《The Emperor is Hard to Please》


 C1

    "Miss, Miss! Not good ¡­ "Ouch!"


    Bing Lanyue''s head was wrapped in gauze, she lazily leaned on the soft couch in the pavilion and slept, but when she heard the noise, she frowned and rubbed her temples, her head had been in pain since she was teleported here, and she did not know when it would end.


    "If you have something to say, say it slowly. Don''t be in such a hurry. Look at you, your dress is dirty again! " Bing Lanyue picked up the teapot beside him to pour a cup of water to the miserable servant girl, Chun Er, who was rushing over, and rebuked her with a faint smile.


    Chun Er was stunned. Even though the young miss''s head was covered with bandages and was almost wrapped into a bun, her exquisite appearance made people unable to shift their eyes away. For a moment, they actually forgot what they should say.


    "Miss, you''re so beautiful ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue was stunned for a moment, then looked at the seventeen year old little girl and smiled faintly. After crossing over, the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was this little girl crying out loud while hugging her. She still remembered her pair of walnut-like eyes back then.


    Her name was Bing Lanyue now, and she was the direct descendant of the first-class general, Bing Enshan.


    Looking at her white and slender fingers, Bing Lanyue laughed. The 28 year old girl was only 16 years old now, the feeling of regaining her youth was really good.


    In her previous life, she had only studied and studied and worked and worked. During her time here, she began to reflect on her past life and didn''t make a single meal for her boyfriend; she basically only ate at work and didn''t walk around with him. She didn''t dress up like other women, she only lived to get the first place. When she turned around, she realized how boring her previous life had been.


    Thus, in this life, when she went from Bai Yang to Bing Lanyue, she had to properly enjoy the beauty of her life and peacefully live her life.


    "What are you trying to tell me by hurrying over and falling?"


    When Bing Lanyue came back to her senses, Chun Er had already finished drinking water. She wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and blinked her large and clear eyes, looking very cute with her round face.


    "Miss, the old master lost the war outside, the Emperor ordered for a question."


    When she was ten years old, she was sold to the General''s Estate by the whole family. That kind of life of roaming about made Chun Er shiver to this day, if she were to be sold again, who knew if she would still be able to find a master as good as the young miss.


    The honor and disgrace of a family wasn''t only on the part of the clansmen, but also the first or second class maidservants standing by their side. These maidservants usually lived their lives in the same way as the commoners.


    "I see ¡­"


    Lan Yue''s voice was calm, so calm that it made Chun''er''s eyes widen in anxiety.


    "Miss, do you know what it means to be scolded? It means that we might get our heads chopped off by the raiders. Are you not afraid at all?"


    Bing Lanyue looked into Chun Er''s eyes and saw the anxiety in her clear eyes, her tone was so calm that no one could feel her emotions, and she said: "Of course I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid, but I''m afraid that nothing will be able to solve the problem, our lives will be decided by that person in the palace."


    What''s the use of being afraid? Bing Lanyue rubbed her temples, her brain still had memories of the Bing Lanyue from before, her memories still had the loving image of her mother, the scene of being bullied by a servant girl, and the mocking words of the servants. She was very afraid, but did not do anything.


    Bing Lanyue was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to solve anything, crying was even more so. Furthermore, the emperor had only ordered for questioning but didn''t do anything, according to her analysis, the emperor wouldn''t do anything to the Bing Family.


    In these five days, she had been combing through the memories that Bing Lanyue had left in this body. She had gained some understanding of the customs and politics of Great Ling Dynasty.


    "Miss, what if we were to be robbed, what if we were to be sold to brothels and become government courtesans? I''m afraid ¡­" I''m so scared! " Chun Er leaned on the side of Bing Lanyue''s soft couch and started to cry, her tears rolling down like beads with broken strings. Bing Lanyue could only shake her head helplessly as she looked at her.


    "Don''t be afraid. If that day comes, I will bring you out of here. I will not let you fall into that place."


    Bing Lanyue spoke very seriously. That assured expression made Chun Er, who was crying, stop her tears. His young miss seemed to be different from others, if it was five days ago, the two of them should have hugged each other and cried.


    "Miss, is that true? Can we really escape? The inner court and outer courtyard inside the General''s Estate have a total of five walls. You have never stepped out of the Hanging Flower Gate in the third courtyard before, can we really get out of there?! "


    "Don''t worry, I will do as I say." Bing Lanyue smiled faintly as her gaze shifted to the fake mountain not far away. The majority of Bing Lanyue''s memories were in this courtyard and she had no idea about the outside world at all.

 C2

    When night came, Bing Lanyue''s headache became worse and worse. She clenched her teeth to prevent herself from shouting, but the pain was really too much, and she had already fainted at some point in time.


    He vaguely heard a woman''s worried voice, causing her to furrow her eyebrows in her sleep.


    "Matriarch, I''m afraid that Lan Yue won''t be able to do well in such a state. Let me do something for her."


    "What do you want to do for her?"


    "She is sixteen this year, so logically speaking, she should have gotten married a long time ago, but Master has always been suppressing her marriage, and now that people are about to die, why not give her a wedding so that she can be taken care of when she gets down below."


    "Underworld marriage? This marriage is not something that can be found just because you want to! "


    "Don''t worry Matriarch, I''ve already investigated this. The Second Young Master of the Department of Public Affairs didn''t get married last year, he just so happens to be the right person to do it."


    "Minister of the Department? It''s a pretty good choice. "


    Although Bing Lanyue could not open his eyes, nor did she move her body, she was still able to hear their conversation.


    Underworld marriage? Even the corpses were not spared. In this deep courtyard, a sixteen year old girl could not even obtain her freedom after death, and she was even being used by others.


    Bing Lanyue knew who they were. The person who claimed to be her lowly concubine was the birth mother of the person who murdered Bing Lanyue and that Matriarch was Bing Lanyue''s biological grandmother.


    She knew what they were planning. After Bing Enshan suffered a defeat, he would definitely be blamed by the Emperor when he returned. Even though she did not receive a great favor from the emperor, she could still speak up in front of the emperor. If he used her to marry them, there would be a layer of protection for Bing Enshan.


    "Matriarch has agreed?"


    "You need to get a precise answer from the Yun Family. You can handle this matter."


    When Bing Lanyue heard Matriarch''s words, she clenched her teeth silently in her heart. She did not want to die, and furthermore, she did not want to have any sort of wedding.


    Maybe it was because of her determination, but Bing Lanyue realized that she could gradually move her fingers, and joyous continued to work hard. After some time, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Wuwuwu, little miss, you''re leaving ¡­" Chun Er cried her heart out when she suddenly saw the young miss, who was already dressed in wedding clothes, sitting up on the bed. She was so scared that she looked like a wooden chicken, her eyes wide open.


    "Chun Er, I want to drink some water!" Because his throat was dry, Bing Lanyue''s voice was extremely hoarse, causing people who heard to immediately shiver.


    "Ah, a dead body!" It was unknown which servant cried out suddenly, but other than Chun Er, everyone else ran out in fear. For a moment, the entire room was so quiet that it caused people to feel oppressed.


    "Miss, is that really you?" Chun Er passed a cup of water to Bing Lanyue, but still found it unbelievable when she steadily caught it.


    "It''s me. Do you think there''s anyone else who can call you by your name?" Bing Lanyue drank some water and her throat felt much better. Her voice was not as hoarse as before as she lovingly patted Chun Er''s head. This was the second time she had seen Chun Er cry so much.


    Before the two of them could say anything, a large group of people rushed into the room. The one in the lead was an old lady with white hair. She was holding a huge pearl in her dragon-headed cane, emitting a faint green light.


    Bing Lanyue knew that this was the Matriarch, and immediately got Chun Er to help him stand up from the bed, and imitated the scene in Bing Lanyue''s memories and politely bowed.


    "Lan Yue pays respects to Matriarch. Lan Yue is guilty, it is unfilial to ask Matriarch to bring her men over."


    Her eyes were downcast, filled with a clear brilliance. Furthermore, she was already done with her makeup and her devastatingly beautiful looks, even Matriarch was unable to shift her gaze away.

 C3

    "Yue Er, how are you?" Matriarch looked at her granddaughter from head to toe. Indeed, she was a rare beauty, and other than her weak character, everything else was excellent. Now that she was alive, she should have a better plan.


    "I''m sorry grandmother, it''s Lan Yue''s fault for troubling you. Lan Yue has already recovered, and is only having a slight dizzy headache now." Bing Lanyue respectfully lowered her head. The golden ornaments on her head made her feel uncomfortable, but she was unable to take it off.


    "Good, good enough! Once you get better, grandmother will be at ease, I need to properly take care of my body. " The Matriarch held Bing Lanyue''s hand and pulled her to a corner.


    This girl had changed. Before, she had never dared to reply her loudly like this, and her legs would tremble at the sight of her. But now, it was as if she had been reborn.


    Feeling the Matriarch''s gaze that was sizing him up, Bing Lanyue still maintained her respectful appearance, neither flustered nor hurried to show off. Instead, it caused people to suddenly become more and more confused.


    A lady dressed in a dark red palm-sized magpie walked over and gently said to Bing Lanyue, "You just woke up, go lie back down and rest. When I saw you, I feel at ease as well."


    Bing Lanyue raised her eyes and coincidentally met with a pair of seductive eyes. Her red lips made the girl in front of her look even more charming, which made her feel a wave of disgust.


    This woman was Concubine Lin. She treated Bing Lanyue very well in front of others, but in front of others ¡­


    Bing Lanyue laughed coldly in her heart, but with a very intimate expression, she said: "Since Aunt is so good to me, I don''t know how to thank you anymore. When I''m fully recovered, I''ll definitely invite Aunt over for a chat."


    Concubine Lin''s body froze and the smile on her face stiffened for a moment. She immediately said with a smile: "Yue''er, have you been sleeping like a fool lately? In the past, you always called me mother."


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes turned cold. If she didn''t cause trouble for herself, then this Concubine Lin would definitely cause trouble for her. She suddenly kneeled in front of Matriarch in front of everyone.


    "Grandmother, Lan Yue is unfilial and requests Grandmother to punish him!"


    Her actions left everyone puzzled. What was going on?


    Matriarch immediately grabbed onto Bing Lanyue''s hand and looked at her affectionately: "Whatever Yue''er did wrong, he''ll put it aside for now. Right now, the most important thing is to recuperate from it."


    "No, if Grandmother does not punish Lan Yue today, Lan Yue will kneel here."


    Even the resolute Matriarch, who was facing Bing Lanyue, was a little stunned. After staring at Bing Lanyue for a while, when they saw that the girl actually did not avoid at all, she had indeed changed.


    "Fine, tell me, what did you do wrong? Do you really want me to punish you at this time?"


    A shrewd look appeared in Bing Lanyue''s eyes, but was concealed because she had lowered her head.


    "If my granddaughter is unfilial, I will unjustly call Concubine Lin Mother. This will cause my birth mother to be unable to rest in peace."


    Once she said that, everyone immediately understood. One by one, they turned to look at Concubine Lin, causing her expression to become ugly.


    "My granddaughter thinks that elder sister is not wrong. Mother treats elder sister as if she was her own daughter, and elder sister only called mother mother as mother because of her kindness. What''s wrong with that?"


    Bing Lanyue looked at the person who spoke, and the corners of her mouth raised into a smile.


    It was a young lady wearing a red pomegranate dress. A golden and silver embroidered picture of a magpie with plum blossoms was on it. In her hand were two golden bracelets with pearls of various colors embedded on them. Even from a distance, it was very eye-catching.


    Bing Lanyue recognized her, that was her dead mother''s dowry. Later on, her "little sister" snatched it away.


    When Bing Ruolan saw Bing Lanyue''s gaze that she was looking at him, her heart suddenly tightened for an unknown reason. However, she was not afraid.


    When the two sisters looked at each other briefly, Matriarch spoke out: "Let''s talk about this after you''ve recovered. Right now, the most important thing is to take care of your body."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart tightened as she looked at the calm expression on Matriarch''s face. What was this old lady thinking?


    She still wanted to say something, but Matriarch gave her a warning glance, so she could only endure it and allow Chun Er to help her up on the bed.


    After everyone left, Bing Lanyue''s courtyard quietened down. She changed out of her wedding clothes and saw that Chun Er was still crying on the side while laughing foolishly.


    "What happened to you?" Using a handkerchief to wipe the tears off Chun Er''s face, Bing Lanyue smiled gently.


    "Miss, it''s good that you''re not dead!" Chun used a handkerchief to wipe away her tears and turned them into a smile.


    "Idiot, since I''m not dead, why are you crying?" Looking at Chun Er, Bing Lanyue knew that this girl was truly good to him.


    "Miss, when I helped you change your clothes, you had clearly been left with only one last breath of life. They all said that you wouldn''t be able to survive tonight, and they all informed the Shang Shu Estate in the Department of Civil Affairs that they would carry you to the Yun Family Graveyard tomorrow to be buried together with the second young master."


    Chun Er wiped his mucus, it looked funny, but her eyes were filled with worry.


    "I know, I even heard it when I was unconscious. But since I''m not dead, this marriage cannot be discussed, right?"


    Bing Lanyue consoled the little girl who looked to be one year older than him, the curve of her lips made people feel warm.

 C4

    Chun Er waited for Bing Lanyue to lie down again, and then, through the curtain, she slept on a bed not far away from Bing Lanyue. After blowing on the light for a long while, she said: "Miss, you definitely can''t go against Concubine Lin."


    "I know, go to sleep ¡­" Bing Lanyue was originally very clear-headed, but hearing Chun Er''s words, her eyes revealed a touch of coldness. She knew what she meant, as the had treated Bing Lanyue well in her memories, but she was not the Bing Lanyue in her memories.


    The sky was bright, and after waking up from yesterday''s headache, she had already felt much better. Matriarch had specially gone to the Imperial Hospital to invite the imperial palace''s medicine woman to treat her.


    Matriarch, the sole direct daughter that the previous deceased wife left behind was always cold, neither intimate nor isolated. Why did he seem to be interested in him after one night?


    After the doctor girl checked Bing Lanyue''s pulse, she used a silver needle to treat her. Then, she wrote a prescription and passed it to Chun Zi, telling her to apply it on the side.


    "Chun Er, go and get me some candied fruits."


    When a bowl of pitch black medicinal juice was placed in front of him, Bing Lanyue frowned, she had already drank this medicine six or seven days ago, but her headache was actually getting worse and worse. This time, she did not plan to drink anymore, and in Chun Er''s absence, she had poured two-thirds of the medicine away, leaving the rest in the small jar she had prepared under the bed.


    When Chun Er returned, she saw that the young miss was already frowning as she wiped her mouth. The medicine bowl was already cleaned up, and she was surprised.


    Bing Lanyue picked up a sweet fruit and placed it in her mouth, she lightly scratched Chun Er''s round face and said: "I want to quickly recover, so naturally I''ll obediently eat the medicine."


    Young miss is getting easier to please, Chun Er is so happy! Chun Er happily patted her hands, but Bing Lanyue quietly pulled her hand, and said softly: "Can you help me find some things?"


    "What does Miss want to eat? Chun Er will definitely get it for you. " Chun thought her young mistress wanted something delicious and fun, so she agreed without hesitation.


    Just then, Bing Lanyue took out a piece of paper from under her pillow, and wrote a bunch of things on it. Chun Er looked troubled as she said: "Miss, I can''t get ahold of these things, Chun Er can only go to the fourth gate, and the fifth gate is the General''s Estate. As long as it''s us servants, we can''t leave."


    Bing Lanyue pursed her lips, it seemed that the thing she wanted could only be found after leaving the house.


    "Then is Chun Er willing to help me with something else?" Bing Lanyue''s smile was very warm, but it made Chun Er feel a chill on her back.


    "Miss, you''re saying ¡­"


    "Help me catch a few rats!"


    "Huh?"


    At night, using the weak light in the room, Bing Lanyue saw the mouse inside the bamboo cage sniffing around uneasily with eyes shining brightly.


    "Miss, this was caught by the little fish from the second door while I was in the kitchen. This damn mouse made us spend a lot of effort to find this live rat, but you told me not to tell anyone else." Chun Er mumbled, and it sounded like she was talking to herself, she didn''t understand what her young miss wanted such a disgusting thing for.


    "Chun Er, find me a steel cage. This cage can''t handle these rats. Bing Lanyue naturally heard Chun Er''s mutterings, but now was not the time to explain, she was only suspecting a few things, and had not confirmed it. She did not plan to tell anyone, including Chun Er.


    "Oh, Little Fishy already gave it to me. I thought it was too dirty, so I washed it. I said it was used to seal the pangolin in the kitchen, so it was greasy." As he spoke, Chun had already brought back a small metal cage from the outside. Looking at the dark cage made one feel stifled.


    Bing Lanyue rolled up her sleeves, put on the thick gloves that she herself made, and extended her hand to grab one of the rats, only to hear it squeak and scream. Bing Lanyue had already thrown the mouse into the iron cage.


    "Miss, you, you, you ¡­" Chun Er did not dare believe his eyes. The young miss, who normally would not even dare touch a red-crowned crane in a garden, actually dared to catch such a black and disgusting rat.


    "Chun Er, I''m hungry. Give me something to eat." Bing Lanyue''s tone was light, but a smile still hung on his face, causing him to stare blankly for a moment as he walked out.


    Bing Lanyue took the chance while Chun Er was gone to throw a piece of chicken, which had been soaked in medicinal juice for an entire day, into the cage. Then, she covered it with a cloth and placed it in the corner of the Little Flower Garden at the back of her house.


    "Eh, where are Miss''s rats?" When Chun Er returned, he saw her young miss reading a book lazily. She was not only curious about her.


    "I threw them in the water and drowned..." Bing Lanyue was very calm when she said this, but Chun Er actually shivered.

 C5

    "Miss, I heard that the mouse can swim ¡­" Chun Er innocently blinked her eyes, seeing his young miss gently putting down the book in her hands, she smiled.


    "I''ll put it in the cage. Unless it''s carrying an oxygen tank, it''s impossible for it to survive!" Bing Lanyue''s eyes carried a kind of captivating brilliance, causing others to look at her with pleasure.


    Chun Er curiously stuck out her tongue, and asked: "Miss, what is an oxygen bottle?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    For a moment, the air was silent for a long time. Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes and laughed innocently, not replying.


    Chun Er could no longer endure. He walked in front of her, looked at Bing Lanyue with eyes as innocent as hers, and said: "Miss, you still haven''t told me!"


    Bing Lanyue feigned ignorance, blinked her eyes and said: "Tell you what?"


    "That''s right ¡­" Before Chun Er could finish speaking, the door suddenly opened with a kick.


    Bing Lanyue immediately turned cold, although she did not like to cause trouble, it did not mean that she could not resolve trouble.


    The first two servants to enter were recognized by Bing Lanyue and Chun Er. They were Bing Ruolan''s two personal servants of the first tier.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing in the room that you shut the door so tightly?"


    Bing Ruolan looked at Bing Lanyue arrogantly, and saw that she was lying lazily on the bed, and was extremely unsightly to look at, and glanced at the two servant girls beside her.


    The servants immediately rolled up their sleeves and pushed Chun Er who was in front of them, ready to pull him down.


    But before they could even get close, Bing Lanyue had already walked down from the bed. With a gentle smile on her face, she said: "Little sister, what are you here for?"


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue wasn''t trembling because of her arrival, Bing Ruolan looked at her angrily, then said with a gentle smile: "Today, the doctor girl said that Big Sister needs a needle to alleviate her headache. Little Sister thinks that if there isn''t a doctor girl at home, she asked the mother to teach me how to use the needle, so she came here to treat Big Sister."


    "You''re lying, how could acupuncture make Second Miss do it personally? It was clearly Second Miss ¡­" Chun Er had not finished speaking when the servant who was standing closest to her slapped her twice.


    This ear-piercing voice was even angrier than what Bing Lanyue remembered, she raised her head with flames in her eyes.


    "Yo, big sister, are you angry? It''s my sister''s fault, but my sister has to do it on her behalf because she''s sick and can''t teach her servants well. "


    The smile on Bing Ruolan''s face was extremely pleased, but after seeing Bing Lanyue''s actions in the next moment, she was so shocked that she could not say a word.


    Suddenly, there were a few slaps in the air, there were simply too many of them. Bing Lanyue activated both her hands to the left and right, hitting the two servant girls so hard that they couldn''t find their bearings.


    Because it was too sudden, everyone didn''t have time to react and only regained their senses after she had finished her fight.


    "Little sister''s servant does not know how to be polite, big sister will reluctantly accept your advice. Chun Er will serve tea for Second Miss."


    Bing Ruolan looked at Bing Lanyue, walked over in large strides, and sneered: "Hmph, you actually dared to hit my people, do you want to die!?"


    Bing Lanyue did not even look at her, but picked up the teacup by her side and drank a mouthful of water, directly treating her as air.


    "You!" Bing Ruolan had always been riding on top of Bing Lanyue''s head, when had she ever been ignored like this?


    "Little sister, you''ve thought it through. With this slap, I will return the favor tenfold." Bing Lanyue''s tone was neither fast nor slow, it was as if a cold wind had entered Bing Ruolan''s ears.


    "You''re threatening me, but right now, this General''s Estate is my mother''s responsibility. You won''t scare me." After he finished speaking, he slid his face right across Bing Lanyue''s face.


    Bing Lanyue''s movements were too fast, Bing Ruolan didn''t even have time to see it clearly, she didn''t know that Bing Lanyue was no longer the Bing Lanyue of the past.


    Although she had not learnt any Chinese martial arts, it was still okay for her to use Taekwondo to deal with these pavilion ladies. She, Bing Lanyue, was not a pushover right now.


    "Little sister, I gave you a chance. It seems like you don''t know how to repent. Then ¡­" She gently put down the cup, as if nothing had happened. Her eyes suddenly became sharp as she continued, "Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Bing Lanyue, I will beat you to death!" As if she had gone mad, Bing Ruolan casually grabbed the vase beside him and smashed it towards Bing Lanyue''s head. This was not the first time this had occurred in Bing Lanyue''s memory.


    Just as Bing Lanyue was about to give Bing Ruolan a good beating, two servant girls who had been slapped by Bing Lanyue suddenly hugged Bing Ruolan, preventing her from rushing towards him. With one hand, they grabbed the vase in her hands.


    "Let me go! I will kill her! " Bing Ruolan stared at Bing Lanyue with her red eyes, causing everyone to shiver.


    Bing Lanyue coldly looked at her eyes and actions, and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. At this time, Concubine Lin suddenly walked in from outside.

 C6

    She walked to the front of Bing Ruolan and stuffed something in her mouth which she had not heard before. After Bing Ruolan ate, she gradually quietened down.


    Mad? Bing Lanyue looked at Bing Ruolan''s performance; although it was similar to the manic illness that came from reading books in the past, it seemed to be a little different.


    In her memory, Concubine Lin cried and told Bing Lanyue that she had mania, hoping that Bing Lanyue could endure it for a bit. Furthermore, the scene at that time was extremely sad.


    When Bing Ruolan was quietly being helped away, Concubine Lin revealed a helpless expression. She pulled Bing Lanyue''s hand and gently apologized: "You''ve been scared.


    "Aunt, there''s no need to apologize. Since little sister''s health has always been poor, why not report it to the Matriarch and have them come over to take a look."


    "No, absolutely not!" The Concubine Lin hurriedly interrupted Bing Lanyue and continued, "If others knew that Ruo Lan could lose control of her emotions so easily, who would dare to propose marriage?"


    "If that''s the case, then please take good care of my little sister. I don''t want my place to get messed up every time."


    Bing Lanyue''s tone of voice was light, but it carried a kind of cold warning. She could sympathize with him, but definitely would not compromise her interests because of that.


    In the past, Bing Lanyue was like this, which was why she took the opportunity to bully her.


    "Alright, I understand." Anger flashed past Concubine Lin''s eyes, but her tone was extremely polite.


    After the Concubine Lin left, Chun Er touched the red and swollen part of her face and said: "Miss, why didn''t you let Second Miss handle it?"


    "Why should I? She can go to her place if she wants to go crazy, and why come to mine. Chun Er, remember, compassion isn''t the bottom line. " With that said, Bing Lanyue turned her gaze towards the moonlight outside the window.


    The days seemed to have quietened down at once. Every day, Bing Lanyue would leisurely enjoy life in her courtyard, feeding the rats and teasing the birds. Occasionally, he would take up the embroidery needles and weave them like how Bing Lanyue did in her memories, as if time would continue to flow in this way.


    On the fourth day, just as Bing Lanyue was gradually beginning to think that she was overthinking things, the previously lively mouse actually ate the medicine that was delivered today and saw the King of Hell on all fours.


    Bing Lanyue put down the black cloth covering the cage, and looked into the distance with a profound gaze, her thoughts unknown.


    Chun Er brought some pastries from the kitchen and said: "Young miss, have a taste of the new pastry made in the kitchen. It tastes really good."


    "Chun Er, were you the one who had been guarding the medicine for me today? Is it the same as before? "


    After Chun Er heard this, she did not think much and immediately shook her head, passing Bing Lanyue a piece of dessert and saying, "The matter of making the medicine has always been handed to the doctor in the house, I just happened to bring the medicine for you to drink, Miss, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "I''d like to meet the person who made the medicine for me. Can you bring him here?"


    Chun Er immediately shook her hands, her head shaking like a rattle, and said: "Miss, this is impossible, the one who gave you the medicine was a man, and he is forbidden from entering the Inner Palace, not to mention the courtyard you are currently in, Miss."


    "I didn''t ask you to bring him in. You just need to bring him to a remote place for me to see him."


    Chun Er curiously blinked her eyes, she felt that ever since her young miss was beaten up by Second Miss, she had been thinking about something that she couldn''t understand at all.


    "Miss, why must we meet the person who gave you the medicine?"


    "Because I want to."


    "¡­" Chun Er was speechless for a moment, and could only silently listen to her young miss''s instructions. The evening was just when everyone was changing shifts for dinner, so Bing Lanyue went to a remote courtyard in the third door, and met the servant who was already waiting there.


    "Do you know me?" Bing Lanyue sized up the servant in front of him. She had a short brown outfit and her eyes were small and shiny.


    "You are the big miss, I have already heard it from Sister Chun Er." The servant was nervous, she didn''t know why this young miss would suddenly look for him.


    "You cooked all my medicine?" Bing Lanyue looked him up and down, and his tone was very calm, but somehow it made this servant nervous.


    "Yes, I did." The manservant felt that the early autumn''s weather was extremely hot, and hurriedly wiped off the sweat on his forehead.


    "Then why don''t you see how this is explained?" With that, Bing Lanyue opened the cage with the black cloth, and a few rats inside fell down on their backs with their legs facing the sky.


    Chun Er almost cried out at the side. Didn''t Miss say that she drowned these rats?


    "Miss, even if I had the guts, I still wouldn''t dare to harm you!" The attendant who often followed by the side of the Prefecture Doctor''s side, upon seeing the state of the rat, immediately knelt down after realizing that it had been poisoned.


    "I didn''t say that it was you who made it, but I also didn''t say that it was you either. Only you and Chun Er have touched my medicine, no one else has interfered."


    When the attendant heard this, he calmed himself down. Wiping the sweat on his forehead, he said, "Miss, please think carefully. If I really wanted to poison you to death, how could I have come here so easily? There must be someone framing me."


    Bing Lanyue turned her gaze towards the cage, she knew in her heart that this was not a simple framing, but someone trying to kill him.

 C7

    "If you really didn''t make it, then eat this pill and I''ll believe you!" Bing Lanyue took out a red pill from her hand, it was unknown what it was made of.


    This made Bing Lanyue feel a lot more at ease. If this servant was really the murderer, then he would have to admire this servant''s guts.


    "Since you said that you didn''t poison my medicine, then I will let you find out who did it. If you can''t find out, I will send the medicine and mouse to the Matriarch and ask her to decide who did it."


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes were calm, but it was as if her heart was struck hard.


    The servant nodded, and without hesitation, Bing Lanyue returned to her own courtyard.


    Just as she was about to enter, Bing Lanyue took a glance at the signboard that was hung at the top of her courtyard ¡ª Wind Listening To the Moon.


    When Chun Er returned to the room, she immediately grabbed Bing Lanyue''s arm and stared at her: "Miss, didn''t you say that you drowned a mouse?"


    "Yes, it was drowned, but it didn''t die. In the end, it was poisoned by my medicine." Bing Lanyue lazily lifted her eyes and looked at Chun Er as he smiled gently.


    "Miss!" Chun Er was very angry. In the past, the Miss had talked about everything with her, but now, the Miss was actually hiding everything from her.


    "I''m not deaf. I''m listening."


    "¡­"


    On the other side of the General''s Estate, the Concubine Lin was evidently very anxious. It had clearly been so many days already, so logically speaking, Bing Lanyue should have died a long time ago.


    He had already received the gifts that the Minister of the Department of Public Relations had personally given him, so he could not return them. Those were all white, flowery banknotes.


    Bing Ruolan came in from outside and grabbed onto Mother''s arm sloppily, asking in a spoiled manner: "Mother, when will Father come back?"


    "Soon, soon. The letter says that we are already at the Ming Guan." Concubine Lin pushed his daughter who was sticking to the side with an unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    If Bing Lanyue didn''t die, then she wouldn''t be able to use Bing Lanyue''s heart as a medicine to cure his daughter''s mania. Last time she purposely let her daughter get sick and knock her out in front of Bing Lanyue, then slowly poisoned her medicine. Seeing that she was only left with one breath, she actually came back to life. This time, her dosage was heavier than the last time. But after so many days, there still wasn''t any response?


    She, an aunt, had married into General''s Estate to give birth to two males and one female general, but the original owner of the body, who had been dead for so many years, had given birth to a half-dead girl, who had allowed the girl to sit steadily in the position of a direct descendant. Yet, she could only make her children into concubines because of her status as an aunt.


    Thinking about it, the Concubine Lin felt hatred in her heart until her teeth itched. This Bing Lanyue was lucky, and had not died in so many years, if she didn''t make any move today, she wouldn''t mind killing her master before he returned.


    It was the perfect time to take advantage of Chun Er, who was wearing a black cape and sleeping soundly, as she sneaked out of the courtyard.


    Arriving at the courtyard where he saw the attendant last time, he saw the attendant that was hiding in the shadows.


    "Have you found anything?"


    Bing Lanyue''s gaze was like the stars in the night, emitting light as she took off the hat that covered her face.


    "In reply to Miss, your bowl was smeared with poison, and after this lowly one poured the medicinal juice into it, the medicinal juice mixed with the poison. This is a common trick used by the palace."


    "How do you know the tricks of the palace?" Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, giving people a sense of fear, her tone of voice was still as calm as before.


    "I''m more familiar with the palace eunuchs, so I know a bit from their mouths. If Miss doesn''t believe me, I can only accept my fate."


    The attendant let out a sigh. He looked to be only 23 or 24 years old, but his speech sounded like he was an old man.


    Bing Lanyue could not resist smiling faintly, and said: "Since you''ve already said that, if I don''t believe you, you''ll instead be putting on an act. This matter will end like this, don''t tell anyone about it in the future."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    A complex look flashed across Bing Lanyue''s eyes, the ancients all knew this? Or ¡­ This person was not simple.


    Each month, the fifteenth Matriarch would place a round meal in their courtyard. On this day, all of the female members of the family would gather at the Matriarch''s place, and they would gather together to chat and laugh.


    Bing Lanyue had just recovered from her serious illness and changed into a fresh set of clothes. The old granny carried the palanquin into the courtyard of the Matriarch while Chun Er, who was behind her, carefully protected her with a basket.


    "Lan Yue pays her respects to the Matriarch. Wishing the Grand Lord a good health."


    Bing Lanyue''s voice instantly cooled down the bustling atmosphere in the room, as everyone looked at her as if they were trying to size her up.


    Was this still the Bing Lanyue who hid in the corner and did not dare to meet anyone as soon as he entered the door? The faintly discernible confidence between her brows was something that she had never experienced before.


    "Hurry up and get up. We''re family, so don''t make such a big bow. Come sit at Grandmother''s place."


    Matriarch called out as he glanced coldly at the expressions of the crowd. He took in all of their expressions and revealed a kind smile.

 C8

    Bing Lanyue did not hesitate, she obediently obeyed Matriarch and sat beside her, and started talking and laughing with him, she did not look nervous at all.


    After dinner, Bing Lanyue said to everyone: "A few days ago, I read a book about people from the north drinking tea and making tea differently from ours. I then tried it myself, and felt that the taste was indeed different from ours.


    Everyone was a little surprised to see Bing Lanyue, who didn''t normally like to talk, take the initiative to make tea in front of everyone, but was also very happy to see the Matriarch. They all agreed and sat down together, watching Bing Lanyue take out the tools to make tea from the basket Chun Er was holding.


    "This tea set of yours looks a little too crude."


    Bing Lanyue wanted to respectfully call her aunt, but when she saw that Bing Lanyue had only taken out a row of large bowls, she felt a little disappointed.


    "The people of the north have different personalities from the people here. They want to eat big mouthfuls of meat and drink big mouthfuls of wine, so the tea is all served in bowls."


    "This bowl looks familiar. I''ve seen it somewhere before, but I don''t think I need this bowl in the kitchen."


    In the main house, Aunt Liu carefully examined the bowls, in fact, she just wanted to pat the head lady''s ass.


    "Because Lan Yue didn''t have the time to customize a set yet wanted to let the Matriarch have a taste of the different tea, he borrowed the medicine in their medicine bowls from the Palace Physician."


    Bing Lanyue laughed as she spoke, while pouring the boiling water into a bowl of tea, only to see the tea leaves inside the bowl churning up and down, emitting hot air.


    She carefully scanned the expressions of the crowd, but didn''t find anything abnormal. She stealthily continued to personally deliver each bowl of tea into everyone''s hands.


    No one seemed to hesitate. They all savored the taste and continued chatting until the second night.


    "Miss, Chun Er doesn''t understand why you painstakingly asked me to bring the medicine bowls from the medicine house to be used as medicine."


    "Just you wait, you''ll know in the latter half of the night ¡­" Bing Lanyue laughed strangely, her eyes carrying a touch of cold intent.


    "I heard that last night he went to Concubine Lin''s courtyard and did not stop. It''s said that Concubine Lin was bewitched by the devil and made up nonsense overnight."


    Chun Er, who was fetching water for Bing Lanyue early in the morning, heard the gossip between the servant girls and quickly passed it on to Bing Lanyue who was washing her hair.


    "Oh, is that so? Let''s go take a look later." Bing Lanyue laughed faintly, her expression was so calm that no one could tell what she was thinking, but she gave a feeling that she would be inviolable.


    This was the first time Bing Lanyue had walked into the courtyard of the Concubine Lin on her own accord. Even though this courtyard was the concubine''s side courtyard, Concubine Lin had been managing the Ice Family''s internal affairs for many years, so it was much more luxurious than the main house.


    Upon entering, he could smell the faint scent of chrysanthemum in the air, causing him to immediately become more spirited.


    Just as Bing Lanyue stepped into the courtyard, he saw Bing Ruolan walking towards him. She immediately smiled and said: "Little sister, are you here to pick me up?"


    "Of course, I know what you did last night." Bing Ruolan clenched her fists tightly, as though she wanted to tear the lady in front of her into shreds. If it wasn''t for the two maids watching her from the side, she really wanted to take action.


    "Did I do anything but sleep yesterday? How come I didn''t know. " Bing Lanyue innocently blinked her eyes, her face had a harmless smile, acting as if she didn''t care about anything at all.


    What the Concubine Lin had poisoned Bing Lanyue with was a life-threatening poison, but Bing Lanyue had only punished her with a few pills that would make her feel pain and confusion. In her previous life, she did not kill or set fire to others, but in this life, she did not want to dirty her hands.


    "Hmph, don''t fall into my hands. Just you wait!" Bing Ruolan was pulled by the sleeves by the servant behind him, and impatiently flung off the bindings as she pointed at Bing Lanyue''s nose and spoke fiercely.


    Although the Concubine Lin wanted to kill her, she could understand the reason why the men of this world were inferior to the girls. She just wanted to give the Concubine Lin a chance, so that she could restrain herself after receiving her warning.


    Yesterday, before the tea was served, Bing Lanyue had smeared poison on the outside of every teacup, but had smeared medicine on the inside. If Concubine Lin did not have a guilty conscience and did not dare to drink the tea, she would not have been poisoned today.


    When drinking tea, she definitely had to eat some snacks. When her poisoned hands touched the snacks and then ate them, it was naturally the latter half of the night that the poison broke out.


    This was something that Bing Lanyue had made good use of. She smirked.


    As she stepped into the room, she heard the soft moans coming from the bed. Bing Lanyue took the food box from Chun Er''s hands and sat beside Concubine Lin.


    "Aunt, I heard that you haven''t eaten yet, so I specially made some digestible snacks. Why don''t you get up and try it?"


    Opening the box, there were some small and exquisite snacks, Bing Lanyue did not know the name, but Chun Er had taught her how to make these, so she forgot to ask.


    "You''re quite considerate. Thank you for your kind intentions, but I''m afraid my stomach won''t be able to take it ¡­"


    With that, the Concubine Lin immediately jumped up from the bed, her voice sounding very loud.

 C9

    The Concubine Lin pushed Bing Lanyue who was sitting on the bedside away and ran behind the screen. Before she even had the chance to say anything, she heard a series of frail voices accompanied by the Concubine Lin''s groans.


    Bing Lanyue sat for a while, seeing that the Concubine Lin was determined not to eat the snacks she had brought, she could only give up, looks like she did not want to eat the antidote that she gave her out of good intentions, so she could only let her be like this.


    Originally, Bing Lanyue thought that after this small warning, she would be able to enjoy her comfortable life in the ancient times. However, she didn''t expect that the mother and daughter pair would already hate her even more.


    In the middle of the night, Bing Lanyue vaguely woke up with a feeling that someone was standing beside his bed. Although it was so pitch black that one could not see her own fingers in front of him, that feeling of danger from a stranger still caused Bing Lanyue, who was in a very shallow sleep, to wake up.


    Bing Lanyue instinctively touched under the pillow. In the past, she always hid some protective items under the pillow at the school hostel, and now, she was no exception. There was also a dagger under the pillow.


    Feeling the curtain being lifted, Bing Lanyue held her breath, she wanted to know what this person wanted to do. Why was there no reaction from Chun Er? or Chun Er...


    Bing Lanyue did not dare think too much into it, she gripped the dagger in her hand tightly and was ready to attack the black figure anytime.


    "Someone come quickly, there''s a man in Miss''s room!" Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound broke the silence in Bing Lanyue''s courtyard.


    At this time, Bing Lanyue had already started fighting with the black figure.


    Concubine Lin was dressed in pajamas and a cape. Her hair was in disarray as she walked at the front.


    Earlier, someone had already pushed open Bing Lanyue''s door, so the scene inside the room could be seen clearly.


    Bing Lanyue was dressed in neat pajamas and rubbed her sleepy eyes. It was obvious that she was woken up by someone.


    "This... "How is this possible!?" The Concubine Lin blurted out in shock, as she searched everywhere for the ''man''. Other than Bing Lanyue who was still unconscious, there was only her group of old grannies in the room.


    "Aunt, what''s going on?" They even started arguing with me in the middle of the night. " Bing Lanyue yawned as if nothing had happened, an innocent look on her face.


    "It''s fine, go to sleep. It''s the servants who are shouting at me to drag them down and hit the 20 boards."


    Concubine Lin laughed unwillingly, and stared at the old lady in front of him sinisterly, wishing that he could immediately kill her.


    Bing Lanyue pretended to be innocent and blinked her watery eyes, saying, "What did she shout just now? I was awakened by the sound of an old mother kicking at the door, and my little girl is gone. "


    She looked like she just realized Chun Er wasn''t there. She was so anxious that she wanted to jump down from the bed, but she was stopped by Concubine Lin.


    "It''s all dirty words. If you listen to them, your ears will get dirty. It''s already so late at night, I''ll go and find her for you. It''s not safe to go out now. Rest early."


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes. Concubine Lin seemed to be in a hurry to leave, was there a tiger behind her?


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind. No matter what Concubine Lin was afraid of, drag her along and she would know.


    "Aiya, aiyo, my head... "It hurts!"


    "Oh no! The young miss has fainted! Hurry and get a doctor!"


    Seeing that she was about to be dragged down by the Concubine Lin and beaten to a pulp by the Concubine Lin, the old lady screamed as if she was grabbing onto her last resort.


    They might not even know how you died, bhehe did not want you to die. Today, she did not manage to capture him, so it meant that he was done for. Matriarch should be close by now, as long as he could survive under the hands of Matriarch, she would not be able to do anything about it.


    "Stop her from talking!" Concubine Lin panicked. Anger was in her eyes, and she was flustered for a moment. Could it be that the poison had activated, and it had taken so long for the poison to do so? How could she find an excuse at such a time?


    "What did she say wrong? Stop her from talking!" An old and sharp voice sounded, causing Concubine Lin''s scheme to violently shake, and her strategy to go into disorder.


    "Matriarch, why are you here as well?" After he finished speaking, he unconsciously lifted his head to take a peek at Matriarch''s expression.


    "If you can come, why can''t I come? I heard that the young miss''s room has been captured by bandits? "


    The Matriarch coldly glanced at everyone, he had already conveyed some information to everyone, and the intelligent person immediately replied: "Although we dared to come in time, Miss was not injured and fainted due to fright."


    "Poor child, I haven''t been at peace for the past half month." Matriarch sat on the side of the bed and gently caressed Bing Lanyue''s face with his elderly hand.


    Bing Lanyue, who was pretending to be unconscious, felt an itch on her face, which even made her nose uncomfortable. She really wanted to sneeze, but she did not dare be afraid of being found out. "Really!"

 C10

    "The Matriarch Doctor is already outside. Do you want to invite him in?" Concubine Lin was currently in a dilemma, she could only stand there respectfully.


    "There''s no need, how can a man touch Miss''s jade body so easily? Tell him to prepare a set of Soul-Calming Elixir for Miss to drink and see if she wakes up. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the palace and ask for a doctor woman to treat her."


    Ice Blue Moon''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the matriarch saw that she was faking it? However, she was not sure for a moment that even half brothers could not get too close to her, let alone a male doctor.


    Hearing that the room was getting quiet, Bing Lanyue quietly opened his eyes, afraid to open them too wide for others to notice.


    Indeed, on both sides of his bed stood a maidservant, guarding him like a gatekeeper.


    Emma, my mother, you''ve been lying on your back for so long, please get out of here!


    After pondering for a long time, and not seeing the two "door gods" standing beside her bed move, Bing Lanyue wished she could stand up and kick them out.


    She wanted to be free, she wanted to be quiet. She just wanted to live a peaceful life and enjoy it. She wasn''t here to suffer.


    As if he had heard Bing Lanyue''s inner cry, a wailing sound came from outside, and then the door was pushed open from afar, and a meaty thing lay on the side of his bed, crying and sobbing, "Young miss, my poor life young miss, Chun Er has let you down ¡­."


    Bing Lanyue secretly frowned. This Chun Er had cried miserably three times since she woke up, right? It was as if she was going to see the King of Hell every time.


    Pretending to open her eyes weakly, Bing Lanyue gently reached out her hand and intentionally lowered her voice to make herself seem very weak. She said: "Chun Er, you''re disturbing me, hurry up and leave."


    "Young miss, young miss, you''re not dead!" "Great!" Chun Er''s face was full of excitement. As expected, she had two red walnut eyes.


    "I''m not dead ¡­" But I''m sick of you.


    Bing Lanyue smiled gently. Her face looked skinny under the dim light, adding a bit of the sickly beauty''s gentleness.


    "Miss, you''re so beautiful ¡­" Chun Er unconsciously revealed her infatuation once again when she saw Bing Lanyue''s appearance.


    The other black shadow had already jumped out of the General''s Estate gate''s wall, and was leaning on the huge tree crown, with one hand covering his arm as fresh blood flowed out from the gaps of his fingers.


    Pulling off his black mask, the moonlight shone through the tree shadows, contrasting with his shockingly feminine and handsome face. His pair of pitch black eyes were filled with unspeakable anger.


    The hateful Bing Family was purposely taking a trap for him to get into! Who was Monarch Moli, and when had he ever suffered such a loss?


    He initially believed the news that the Ice Family''s Aunt wanted to find a rapist to destroy the Ice Family''s daughter''s innocence, so that she could get rid of the last obstacle in her path to become the Ice Patriarch''s mother. He had believed this, because he really wanted to get rid of Bing Lanyue as well.


    Otherwise, when Bing Enshan returned, he would definitely think of a way to send Bing Lanyue into the palace.


    However, Bing Lanyue, who was rumored to have been bullied by his little sister Shu, was actually hiding a dagger under her pillow. Furthermore, she had never seen any martial arts techniques before, and every single move seemed to be aimed at the vital parts of her body, causing him to be injured by the little girl.


    Damn woman, I will pay you back twice as much as I paid you today.


    The corner of Monarch Moli''s mouth revealed a bewitching smile. The wind rustled in the mottled tree shadows, as if he had already sensed a strange atmosphere.


    On the morning of the second day, Bing Lanyue woke up early. Yesterday, the two gods were on guard duty for the night, and they did not listen to her orders. It seemed that Bing Lanyue did not have any prestige in the mansion.


    Bing Lanyue who was originally glowing yesterday had become more haggard after a night with two dark circles under her eyes. However, the matter of him being frightened last night was confirmed.


    "Lan Yue pays respects to Matriarch, I wish him happiness and peace."


    Seeing Bing Lanyue like that, Matriarch frowned in pain. He, who had wrinkles all over his face, looked even older, and grabbed Bing Lanyue''s hand, telling her to sit beside him.


    "I''ve let you down yesterday, when the medicine girl comes later, I''ll tell her to let you have a look."


    "Sorry for troubling you, Matriarch. I''m afraid Lan Yue''s dizziness and headache is not going to recover from it."


    Bing Lanyue purposely looked sad, as she lowered her eyes. No one could bear to say anything more.


    "Nonsense, how can it not be alright!" The medicine lady in the palace is one of the best, she will definitely cure your illness. "


    Matriarch''s rebuking tone left Bing Lanyue with no choice but to remain silent. After a while, someone prepared breakfast.


    "Why don''t you accompany this old woman for a meal? You probably haven''t eaten breakfast since you''ve been here so early!"


    "No need Matriarch, I can''t eat ¡­"

 C11

    Who said that she, Bing Lanyue, had never eaten before? She told Chun Er to prepare a lot of food for her early in the morning.


    "How can I not eat? Look at Chun Er beside you, she''s so much fatter than you, you have to eat more than that to be able to eat."


    While speaking, Matriarch had already forcefully pulled Bing Lanyue to sit on a chair beside him, the maidservants immediately helped Bing Lanyue with the cooking, Chun Er was not able to do anything at Matriarch''s place, and could only silently look at her with grievances.


    Ah, women hate it when people say that they are fat the most, Chun Er must have been beaten up very badly by the Matriarch, how can I still have the face to eat crazily under Chun Er''s name?


    "Thank you, Matriarch." Bing Lanyue obediently complied and ate a little bun. She was really full and couldn''t eat anything at the moment, so his expression was obviously a little "painful".


    "You are my own granddaughter, and also this direct descendant''s daughter. You should call me grandma, and don''t ever do such a thing again."


    "Grandmother ¡­ Lan Yue will remember it. "


    Bing Lanyue felt a bit of disgust in her heart. In the memories of the past, Bing Lanyue seemed to have gotten angry at this grandmother and didn''t let her call her Grandmother. Now, it was her own grandma who told Bing Lanyue to call her mistress.


    For the first time, Bing Lanyue felt that it was a good rule to not think too much and use her brain to deal with these people who acted in two or three ways while eating.


    After breakfast, Bing Lanyue rinsed her mouth and washed her hands before wiping her mouth. The servant girl brought out a cup of green tea that she had just brewed, and imitated Matriarch by sipping it lightly.


    "I''m going to stay in the temple for five days tomorrow. If you don''t mind, you can come with me. Your father will be back in seven days. I want to pray for your father''s blessings and hope to smoothly pass this crisis."


    "Yes, Lan Yue will go and prepare it right away." Bing Lanyue raised her head and saw that Matriarch was staring at him, seemingly waiting for him to say something.


    Could it be ¡­


    Grandmother, Lan Yue still has something to say! Bing Lanyue suddenly knelt in front of Matriarch, causing him to be at a loss of what to do for a moment, and kneeled down as well.


    "All of you can leave. I''ll have a chat with Eldest Miss." Matriarch waved his hand, and all of the servants quietly left. Matriarch stared at Chun Er with sharp eyes and continued to speak: "And you, why aren''t you going down?"


    Hearing that, Chun Er rolled and crawled out, looking somewhat comical. Bing Lanyue forced herself not to laugh, she felt that Chun Er was a little stupid sometimes.


    After everyone had left, and only Matriarch was left in the room, Bing Lanyue then raised her head and said: "Actually, Lan Yue did not faint last night.


    Matriarch must have felt it yesterday, or else why would he be staring at him like that? Bing Lanyue thought.


    "Tell me exactly what happened last night."


    Matriarch''s tone was very calm, yet this was the first time Bing Lanyue tensed up. Should she tell him everything, or just a portion of it?


    If he told everything to the Matriarch, he would definitely treat himself as a monster ¡­


    "Last night, a black-clothed person broke into my room and stood there for a long time. When he was about to commit an act of treason against me, someone suddenly shouted ''catch me red-handed'' outside the door, and then Lan Yue immediately understood that there was someone who wanted to ruin Lan Yue''s innocence, and kill him. And the black clothed man also seemed to be shocked, in the blink of an eye she disappeared, and Lan Yue was finally saved. "


    "The man stood by your bed for a long time?" Matriarch squinted dangerously at Bing Lanyue, as if she was examining her expression.


    "Yes, that person did indeed stand there for a long time, otherwise, with Lan Yue''s strength, he would have already ¡­" Icy Blue purposely said the following words. Tears fell like beads from a broken string.


    "My good granddaughter, don''t cry. I''ll definitely help you investigate what happened last night. Don''t cry anymore."


    The Matriarch gently pulled Bing Lanyue into his embrace and coaxed him, but Bing Lanyue felt a chill on her back. This old lady knew how to act even better than he did. He was ashamed of his inferiority.


    "Grandmother, you have to help me." With that said, Bing Lanyue cried even more sorrowfully.


    "Don''t cry, before your father comes back, you and I will go to the temple to hide. If not for someone ordering us to do so, how could anyone easily find your room? I must capture her!"


    Bing Lanyue secretly cursed: "You old man clearly know who it is, go ahead and capture me, although I do not want to kill anyone, but I am still willing to see others kill their enemies."


    After Bing Lanyue came out from Matriarch''s house, they went back to her own courtyard to pick up a pair of embroidery needles. Chun Er watched from the side as her round face wrinkled like a bun.

 C12

    "Miss ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "I can''t help you get food in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Because everyone in the kitchen knows what the Matriarch has to say today. They all call me Chun Er Pig, and from the sound of it, I feel like a stupid pig!"


    Chun Er expressed her grievances and grievances, but wshen Bing Lanyue heard him say the two words "stupid pig", he immediately burst out laughing, and it was as if a dam had been broken.


    The young miss of the ancient times did not reveal her teeth, but laughing this way was even more unallowed. Bing Lanyue, because of Chun Er''s words, could not hold back and started laughing unbridled.


    "Miss ¡­ Chun Er is so sad. "


    With that, Chun Er started crying. Bing Lanyue had no choice but to stop laughing due to her crying and gently patted her head.


    "Don''t cry, it''s so ugly when you cry, I never dared to tell you."


    "Ugh!"


    Chun Er''s wailing stopped abruptly as she looked at Bing Lanyue with her terrified eyes.


    Her young miss had really changed. If it was before, when the two of them were hugging each other and crying, now, the young lady actually despised him being ugly.


    Seeing that Chun Er was about to continue crying, Bing Lanyue casually touched her body. She remembered that there was an exquisite looking enamel mirror inside her accessories today. She opened it to look at Chun Er and said, "Cry in the mirror and see if it''s ugly or not. In the future, who would dare to want you?"


    "Chun Er is not ugly, young miss, when you said that I was round and beautiful, I would not cry!"


    Chun Er coldly snorted, her entire body releasing a haughty and spoiled aura. Bing Lanyue nodded her head in satisfaction, the transformation of her General''s Estate should start from this Chun Er who loved to cry.


    "Be good, this is the attitude that a round and smooth beauty should have. In the future, don''t start crying every now and then, or else I won''t even tell you if I have anything good to eat."


    In Bing Lanyue''s eyes, this girl was just a child. She was so na?ve and adorable that she wrote everything on her face. This was also the reason why Bing Lanyue didn''t tell Chun Er about the poison.


    "Miss, I''m obviously your sister, I''m older than you!" Chun Er felt that the young miss had really liked touching her head recently, just like how Aunt Liu liked her little dog in the kitchen.


    Bing Lanyue blinked her innocent eyes, smiled slightly, and said: "That''s right, you are older than me, but I am your young miss.


    "¡­"


    Chun Er''s resistance had completely failed. Not only had her young miss become no longer weak, her skin also seemed to have thickened.


    Looking at Chun Er''s helpless expression, Bing Lanyue''s mood immediately improved. In this courtyard, if she did not find some fun to enjoy, then what was the point in living here?


    In her previous life, she had been too busy with her studies and her work to care about her own feelings, and there had even been those who had cared about her. In this life, she had been trapped in this little courtyard, and she had longed for true freedom, the freedom to run as she pleased, and that freedom had to depend on changing the minds of the people here.


    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed and Chun Er had already packed up all of Bing Lanyue''s belongings. Since the day before, when she had talked to Matriarch, Matriarch had specially called Bing Lanyue for seven girls.


    At the same time, Bing Lanyue felt that her time had come. Previously, when she was the only one, she had to do things by herself since there were fewer people around, but she could at least maintain her habits from her previous life. Hehe!


    "Big sister, when you get to the temple, you''ll definitely help me burn a stick of incense for Buddha. I hope that our family will be safe and sound."


    Bing Ruolan gently pulled Bing Lanyue''s hand, making them feel extremely intimate.


    "I know, I will. You have to take good care of yourself at home, okay?"


    Bing Lanyue also naturally gave a gentle smile, displaying the four words'' deep sisterly love ''to the extreme. No one knew that when the two of them held each other''s hands and fiercely pinched each other, Bing Lanyue had directly dislocated her arm.


    This Bing Ruolan really had a lot of patience. She didn''t even make a sound when she felt the pain of being dislocated, nor did she suffer from an attack of mania.


    When she got on the palanquin, Bing Lanyue did not forget to lift up the curtain and look at Bing Ruolan who was glaring at him with resentment.


    Bing Lanyue sat on the palanquin, her brows tightly furrowed. Just now, when she did it, it was obvious that Bing Ruolan did not rush over uncontrollably, that this was not a sign of mania. Was there a problem with the book she had read in the past, or was this Bing Ruolan herself a huge problem?


    "Miss has arrived!"


    What? He had arrived! Are you kidding me? Bing Lanyue couldn''t believe her ears, she could sit on the palanquin for at most five minutes. Could it be that this temple is inside the General''s Estate?


    The dream of Bing Lanyue wanting to leave the sect had vanished. In Bing Lanyue''s memories, there was no memory of him leaving the general''s gate, so how could she dream of leaving now?


    Seeing the carriage curtain being opened, Bing Lanyue was supported out by the servant.


    Before she even had the chance to look, a muslin covered her face, and only then did Bing Lanyue see that Chun Er''s face was also covered by a muslin. The only thing that was revealed was a pair of round, large eyes that was exceptionally pleasing to the eye.


    When Bing Lanyue stood still and looked around, other than the old lady who was carrying the palanquin, the rest of the people were all men. Moreover, they were all in their prime.


    "Miss, let''s go!" Chun Er supported Bing Lanyue in walking to the front of the carriage, where there were already two stallion that were eager to give it a try. This was the first time Bing Lanyue saw a real horse, and she couldn''t help but look at it a little more.


    She was stunned for a moment when she stepped into the car. Then, she quietly sat down with her head lowered.

 C13

    Chun Er also didn''t tell him beforehand that she was sitting with the Matriarch;


    Bing Lanyue was unable to describe how she felt when she saw the Matriarch in the carriage. The inside of the carriage was made airtight by people, and only two thin curtains were shining with a dim light, Matriarch was wearing a dark purple collar and skirt, his head was covered with beads and jade, and beside her, there was a light green glow coming from the Night Pearls on his Dragon-Headed Cane.


    Alright, Bing Lanyue had only said the feeling of seeing Matriarch for the first time, she was not small and wanted to pacify her little heart.


    The horse carriage began to move, and the horse hooves emitted a clear and melodious sound. It was rhythmic like a type of natural music, causing one''s mood to loosen up.


    As Bing Lanyue and Matriarch were sitting in the same carriage, they didn''t dare to open the curtains and look outside.


    Gradually, the noise in the city dispersed, and Bing Lanyue''s heart was no longer as itchy. Matriarch said her first words after getting on the carriage.


    "There''s no one left now. If you want to look, open the curtain and take a look."


    Because Matriarch had his eyes closed the entire time, Bing Lanyue thought that she had fallen asleep.


    "Thank you, Grandmother."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart was filled with ecstasy. She felt that the Matriarch was not that hateful, and the gaze she shot at the Matriarch also became a lot gentler.


    Opening the curtain, Bing Lanyue was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of them. They walked on a wide road, and beside the road was a river, and the dark green water was quietly flowing.


    Bing Lanyue was a little obsessed with it. This kind of natural mountain water was not something that the fake mountains and special stones in the courtyard could compare with.


    Going out this time, might be Bing Lanyue''s only chance. She had to take this chance to escape the General''s Estate, so she wouldn''t be trapped in that world forever.


    As a woman of the new era, she did not want to be decided by others. She wanted to be filled with free air. Nature, here I come!


    After making his decision, Bing Lanyue''s mood became good. After that, he followed Matriarch and knelt in the Great Hall for nearly four hours. After his waist and legs became sore, it was finally time for dinner.


    "Miss, why aren''t you eating? Is it because you have no meat and no appetite?"


    When Chun Er saw her young miss change her expression, which was like a hungry ghost whenever she saw food, she couldn''t help but become worried.


    "How many people did we bring out today, Chun Er? "How much is it?"


    "I think there are 12 servants and two maids, as well as four maids, including me. As for the silver, I saw Matriarch stuffing a piece of silver with 500 taels of silver into the contribution points box, but I am not sure if there are any other pieces of silver."


    Chun Er thought back to it carefully, and did not think too much about why her young miss would ask him that.


    "Oh, I understand. Let''s hurry up and eat."


    Chun Er saw that her young miss just a second ago was so sad that she couldn''t even eat, and then she started eating happily the next second. She shook her head helplessly.


    In the afternoon, Matriarch brought Bing Lanyue on a tour around the temple, but it was only limited to the backyard which could be used by women. Although this place was called a temple, it was actually a large scale nunnery. It was said that the empress dowager had personally ordered people to build it, and that it belonged to the imperial temple.


    Bing Lanyue had been walking for an entire day, but the moment she returned, he laid on the bed, unwilling to move at all. Originally, she wanted to steal some silver from the Merit Box in the Great Hall of the Hero, but seeing that there was a nun guarding the entrance of the Palace, Bing Lanyue gave up. She lazily saw Chun Er walking over and smiled at him.


    "Chun Er, are you tired today?"


    When Chun Er saw her young miss looking at him with a face full of smiles, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She shook her head and said, "Chun Er is not tired, but she''s already used to it."


    "Come here ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue''s face immediately turned ugly, why was this Chun Er so silly, didn''t she know how to take advantage of the situation?


    "Miss, what are you doing!"


    "Take off your clothes!"


    "No, Miss, I''m not grinding the mirror."


    Bing Lanyue stared at the black string on her head. What was in her head? She''s not gay.


    "Lend me your clothes, I want to try them on."


    "Miss, what are you wearing my ordinary cotton clothes for, silk clothes are for you." Chun Er shook her head with all her might, and firmly protected the hem of her robe, afraid that she would be hit by the young miss if she wasn''t careful ¡­ At that time, he would not be able to protect her reputation!


    "I''m just trying it out. Are you going to give it to me or not!" Bing Lanyue''s eyes opened wide, revealing a vicious look, Chun Er swallowed her saliva and muttered: "My family''s young miss has no choice but to obey me, but young miss, when you get married, you have to take responsibility for me, don''t abandon me recklessly ah."

 C14

    Bing Lanyue wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead. What kind of thoughts were these from ancient times?


    But at this time, Bing Lanyue also didn''t want to refute her. After they finished changing their clothes, she turned her hair into a girl''s head just like Chun Er and said with a smile: "Chun Er, from now on, be a young miss. I''ll be your servant."


    "Miss, what exactly do you want to do ¡­"


    Before Chun Er even had the chance to say anything, Bing Lanyue had already struck her neck with a blow. Chun Er laid softly on the bed just like that, sleeping soundly in her clothes like usual.


    If he continued to interact with her, he would definitely expose himself. It would be better for him to wait for her to react and quickly slip away, this was the best strategy, he would be caught off guard.


    Bing Lanyue climbed over the first wall in the dark of the night and hid from the patrolling guards in the grass. Then, she smoothly climbed over the second wall. Everything went surprisingly smoothly.


    Perhaps it was because in the history of the Great Ling, there had never been a young lady who had climbed over the wall to escape, which was why everything went so smoothly.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the mountain outside the temple that was moving under the night sky with excitement on her face. She continued to walk deeper into the forest without stopping. If they didn''t see her the next day, someone would chase her down the road, and she wouldn''t be so foolish as to take the road.


    She picked up a stick from the side of the road and walked slowly, occasionally raising her head to look at the sky above her, wanting to use the stars to distinguish the direction.


    Unfortunately, there were not even a single star in the sky today, so Bing Lanyue could only rely on her own feelings to continue walking forward. Because the owner of this body had always been pampered, she did not walk too long before blisters appeared on her feet, slowing her walking speed.


    Just as he walked out of the dense forest and was about to sit on the ground to rest, he suddenly felt a chill on his neck.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you!"


    What Bing Lanyue heard was a low voice, and breathing heavily seemed to be extremely painful.


    "Even if I don''t move, you''ll still kill me. Don''t force yourself, just tell me how you want me to help you."


    Bing Lanyue calmly walked over and removed her shoes, allowing her worn-out feet to ease the pain.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    The owner of the sword looked at the back of the figure in the darkness and could tell that it was a woman, but he was very curious as to why this woman did not tremble.


    "If you wanted to kill me, you would have already done so. Why threaten me with your sword against my neck? In addition, you must have been injured from your heavy breathing. You want me to help you, right?"


    Bing Lanyue carefully analyzed the man behind him. His tone was calm and cold, with no signs of being afraid at all.


    "You know too much, I''ll kill you right now!"


    "Go kill them. Except for me, no one else will show up tonight in this desolate mountain range. Oh ¡­. It''s possible that the person who will kill you will appear."


    In this quiet night, Bing Lanyue could feel a sticky, fishy smell on the sword.


    It would be weird if she, Bing Lanyue was not afraid! Who wasn''t afraid of death? But the more afraid they were, the more they couldn''t surrender. Otherwise, if they didn''t know who killed them, how would they avenge themselves in their next life?


    "Hmph, they won''t be able to catch up. I''ve already killed all of them, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    Although his laughing voice was rich in magnetism, it was ice-cold like an Asura from the depths of hell, causing Bing Lanyue to unconsciously shiver.


    "So what? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have survived tonight. If I saved you, you wouldn''t have been able to let me live even if you recovered tomorrow."


    Bing Lanyue sneered. If one listened carefully, they would be able to hear her trembling voice. The man in black had already lost a lot of blood, and his brain''s reaction speed was not fast enough to make him notice.


    "You actually dare to laugh, what a strange woman ¡­"


    After saying that, Bing Lanyue only felt the tip of the sword graze past her, the blade of the sword leaving a piercing pain on her neck, she immediately dodged, and when she turned around and tried to struggle, the man was already lying on the ground unconscious.


    Bing Lanyue touched her neck, luckily the wound was shallow, it was the effect of the person''s coma that caused the injury, and it was not because she wanted to kill her.


    She carefully kicked the man''s leg. After confirming that he was in a deep coma, she walked closer to take a closer look.


    Sigh, the sky was too dark. This person was dressed in black and his face was covered by a bandana, so it was hard to see. Since the other party had covered his face, he might as well not look at him out of curiosity.


    Was this person to be saved or not? Bing Lanyue was a little conflicted. It was said that saving a person''s life was better than building a seven-levelled pagoda, but just now, this person had tried to kill him, and the wound on his neck was still bleeding.

 C15

    He wasn''t going to save her ¡­ In her previous life, she, Bing Lanyue, did not commit murder or arson. Although in this life, she had only given herself a small lesson to that Concubine Lin and Bing Ruolan when they were both going to die.


    Sighing, Bing Lanyue squatted down and probed all over the man''s body. It was pitch black around here. How could he heal if she didn''t have any light?


    As expected, he successfully found the flint that was an essential tool for survival in the wild from an unfamiliar ancient man.


    He had found dry grass and firewood in the nearby woods. To a 21st century bookworm who didn''t know how to use flint, he had finally managed to set fire to the fire with a great deal of effort.


    Wiping away the sweat on her face, Bing Lanyue sighed with emotion, so it turned out that there were times when she, a bookworm, would meet with difficult problems.


    Borrowing the light from the fire, Bing Lanyue took a careful look at the injuries on the man''s body. Was this person really a single person?


    This person had three deep wounds in front of him. Judging from this person''s appearance, he should have wounds on his back, yet he was still able to stand and talk to him. This person must have been beaten with steel.


    Bing Lanyue carefully examined his wounds, it looked like they needed to be sutured, but in the wilderness, there were no instruments that could treat his injuries, all she could do was stop the bleeding.


    She wrapped herself with a torch and used the light from the torches to find some herbs that didn''t stop the bleeding. She easily found a few, but they were all slightly poisonous. She had to find some medicines to cure them tomorrow.


    After hesitating for a while, Bing Lanyue still decided to use it. When she went down the mountain tomorrow, it would be a small matter to find a doctor to cure her of the poison, but if these doctors could not cure her of her poison, she knew what she could use to cure her.


    After making up her mind, Bing Lanyue crushed all the herbs on top of the man''s wound. Then, she tore off the man''s clothes and wrapped them around the wound.


    After working hard for half a day, Bing Lanyue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw all the bandaged wounds. She was so tired that she fell asleep while leaning against a tree.


    "Hey, wake up!"


    A man''s voice, accompanied with the pain from his butt, woke Bing Lanyue up. Rubbing his dry eyes, Bing Lanyue opened his eyes.


    A man was using a sword sheath to support his body. He took off the mask on his face and looked at Ye Xiao playfully.


    "Who are you?"


    Bing Lanyue yawned as she looked at the unfamiliar man''s face. When she looked down and saw the cloth wrapped around the stranger''s body, only then did she remember the man she saved last night.


    "Have you forgotten who I am so quickly?"


    The man''s charming and handsome face had a face full of smiles, and when he spoke to Bing Lanyue, he did not forget to raise his eyebrows.


    "Seeing how your entire body is wrapped up like a dumpling, I recall now. What, you want to kill me now? "


    Bing Lanyue raised her head with her arms folded across her chest, meeting the man''s eyes without the slightest fear. The two looked at each other for a long time.


    Suddenly, the man suddenly bent over, lightly hooked onto Bing Lanyue''s lower jaw, and said with a teasing tone: "How could I? You''re so interesting, I''ve decided to capture you as my concubine."


    Bing Lanyue frowned and laughed coldly. She sighed and said: "Then I advise you not to have any ideas about me, the medicinal herbs I applied to your wounds yesterday were all mixed together with poison plants, if you disobey me, I guarantee that your death will be very painful."


    "You know how to use poison?" The man frowned as he looked at the girl dressed in the servant clothes of the Bing family. He only knew that the Bing family man''s martial arts were not bad, and there were many beauties among the women. However, he didn''t think that he could use poison.


    "No, it was just that yesterday, there was suddenly no non-toxic hemostasis drug nearby, so I picked some poisonous ones to use. However, it seems to be a coincidence."


    Bing Lanyue laughed complacently, not putting this handsome man in her eyes at all.


    "You woman ¡­"


    "What is it? "Can''t I!?"


    "Very interesting!"


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "¡­"


    "My name is Chun Er, what''s your name?"


    "His name is Chun Er? "Hmm ¡­" It''s up to the bed. It''s not my style to do business here. "


    "You!" Bing Lanyue''s face flushed red. Exactly who gave Chun Er such a name back then! However, if she searched her memory, it seemed to be Bing Lanyue herself.


    Sigh ¡­ The pure young girl would never have thought that after she died, a woman with the soul of the twenty-first century would be angered to the point that she vomited blood by an unfamiliar man because of the name she chose.


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue revealed his daughter''s shyness, the man started laughing out loud proudly. Seems like she was only a woman, she had thought too much into it.


    "If you laugh again ¡­" Be careful, I will make it so that you will never be able to stand up straight! "


    A cold wind blew past the man''s ears, and Bing Lanyue''s cold voice that was accompanied by the cold wind immediately stopped laughing.

 C16

    "Are you still ¡­" The man didn''t say anything in the end. This girl was still wearing an unmarried hairpin, so she shouldn''t have gotten married. If she got angry, she might really do something, and at that time, the poison on his body would become troublesome.


    "You''d better shut up!"


    "My name is Jun Fei, and there''s no need to call me Mo Li. Just call me Mo Li from now on."


    Bing Lanyue did not speak, she knew that the ancient people would not just call each other by name. Her name was Bing Lanyue, in truth, Lan Yue was just a word, but when people called her name, Bing Lanyue was actually Bing Ling, and the word Lan Yue was actually Lan Yue.


    The two of them walked down the mountain in silence. Seeing that there were people who had prepared a carriage, Bing Lanyue didn''t act courteously and directly walked onto the carriage, which had just escaped from the Bing Family. If she walked back, he would definitely be caught.


    "Monarch Moli, what are you doing?"


    "Call me Mo Li. Who told you that you can call me by my name and character?"


    Monarch Moli''s face was filled with displeasure, but didn''t mind as he faintly smiled, and said: "I''ll call you whatever I want!"


    In that moment, the carriage became quiet. Monarch Moli did not answer and did not ask again.


    After a long time, the carriage entered the busy city, Bing Lanyue could not help but pull open the curtain and look out, seeing the Ancient Market''s bustling scene, she could not help but exclaim.


    "Which servant of General''s Estate are you? How can you not know the rules?"


    Bing Lanyue heard her words, but she did not answer. She knew that the man did not answer her question, so why would she want her to answer?


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll send you back to General''s Estate."


    Bing Lanyue lowered the curtain and squinted her eyes dangerously. With a light smile, she said, "Don''t threaten me.


    Monarch Moli''s face changed as he shot a cold beam of light at the lady. Right now, his wounds were starting to itch and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Young Lord, we have arrived."


    A low voice came out of the carriage and spoke to Monarch Moli, who was inside. Monarch Moli got off the carriage first.


    Bing Lanyue also jumped down the carriage. Although she was in a sorry state, her eyes were bright.


    turned his head to look at the little servant girl who had jumped down. Even though her face was covered in black smoke, it could not hide the exquisite look on her face. She must definitely be a beauty.


    The sky was too dark that night, and Bing Lanyue''s face could only be seen briefly due to the moonlight. Just a glance was enough to make Monarch Moli marvel at her beauty, but he seemed to be no less beautiful than the young miss of the Bing Family.


    "Bring her to wash up and serve her like a young miss. Also, invite a medicine woman over."


    Monarch Moli instructed the attendants by his side as he was supported by another servant into the residence. Bing Lanyue raised her head to look at the signboard, which had "Jun residence" written on it.


    This man''s surname is Jun, what is his background? Bing Lanyue did not think too much about it. Since it was a "residence" and not a "residence", it should be a normal merchant''s house.


    "Miss, let us help you change your clothes."


    "No need, you guys go down. I''ll do it myself!"


    Bing Lanyue chased all of the servants that Monarch Moli called out out out and jumped into the bathtub herself. Finally, she could take a shower without being watched by any other people.


    This ancient people really didn''t know what privacy was. They had to have people following them when they ate, walked, slept or even bathed. How annoying!


    Bing Lanyue took a bath, then picked up the clothes left by the servant girls, carefully touched it, and discovered that it was not much different from the clothes she wore in the ice house, she was satisfied.


    This Bing Lanyue''s body was truly delicate. She had only worn coarse clothes for an entire day, yet there were already many little red lumps on her body. It was unlike the rough and thick skin she had in the past, where mosquitoes wouldn''t even take a bite.


    She wore a pink chrysanthemum butterfly jacket dress and a blue silk one on top of the other, making Bing Lanyue look extremely smart and charming.


    Bing Lanyue casually tied the wet hair back with a ribbon and let it spread out to dry.


    Everything had been tidied up properly, but when Bing Lanyue pulled open the door, he was stunned.


    An older aunt stood at the door straight in front of him. Seeing Bing Lanyue, she bowed in a neither humble nor haughty manner, and said, "Miss Chun Er, this Young Lord requests your presence."


    "Oh, got it!" Bing Lanyue carefully patted her heart. These people standing at the door did not make a sound, but they were all so frightened that they almost died.


    He was led by his aunt to a quiet courtyard. Other than the two gatekeeping maids, he didn''t see anyone else in the courtyard.


    When they arrived at the entrance of a room, Aunt stopped and turned around respectfully: "Miss has arrived. Young Lord is waiting for you inside."


    Bing Lanyue nodded, pushed the door and walked in, turned to stop his aunt from closing the door, and said: "Opening the door to let the air circulate is good for your Young Lord''s health."


    She smiled innocently, blinking innocently at her aunt''s dead face.


    "Then keep it open." Monarch Moli''s lazy voice came out from the room. It seemed that he had just woken up.


    "Yes." Aunt answered and left, Bing Lanyue walked into the room.


    Monarch Moli laid on the soft couch lazily. He had already changed his clothes and the wound on his chest had also been bandaged.


    Bing Lanyue took a glance and frowned. She asked out of good intentions, "Did you sew up your wound?"


    "Suture?" Monarch Moli lowered his head to look at the wound on his chest, and shook his head.


    "Sigh, as expected, all you know is to let it heal naturally, so you never thought of suturing it."


    "What kind of stitches are you talking about?"


    At this moment, Monarch Moli was just like a curious child, as though he had forgotten that the reason he called Bing Lanyue over was to write an antidote for the poison.


    "You want to know?" "Then tell them to prepare what I want. You''ll know when I treat your wounds later."


    Bing Lanyue purposely pretended to be pleased with herself as she watched the tidied up man look better than before.


    As Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue''s devastatingly beautiful face, she was actually unable to shift her gaze away. When she regained her senses, she coldly said: "You are not allowed to smile in front of others in the future."

 C17

    After Bing Lanyue heard this, her face immediately sunk as she stared at the man in front of him who had a handsome face.


    "If I want to laugh, I''ll let you know!"


    "I don''t care!"


    When Monarch Moli said this, he felt sour in his heart. He thought that if anyone saw her smile in the future, they would definitely be enchanted.


    Even a normal man might not be able to control such a beautiful girl, but this woman didn''t seem to know at all.


    "Humph!"


    Bing Lanyue coldly snorted to express her dissatisfaction, but seeing that Monarch Moli''s expression had started to become somewhat sallow, she thought that even before his poison was cured, she had already written down the medicinal ingredients and things that she wanted.


    Her heart had always been soft. Although this person was very despicable, saving a life was better than building a seven-level pagoda!


    The servant from Jun Family moved extremely quickly. Bing Lanyue and Monarch Moli merely stared at each other, and not long after, the servants had all the things she wanted, and even the two medicinal herbs on the recipe had all been prepared.


    Bing Lanyue walked straight to the medicine bowl, smelled the medicine''s aroma, picked up the bowl with one hand and gave it to Monarch Moli, saying: "Drink this bowl first, then this bowl."


    Monarch Moli looked at the two bowls of the pitch black medicinal juice and frowned.


    Bing Lanyue blinked her seemingly innocent eyes, grinned at Monarch Moli and said: "How is it? Did it taste good! Did you feel a numbness in your mouth when you drank the second bowl? "


    Monarch Moli who was on guard immediately frowned, and said: "What''s the second bowl you gave me?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a new poison, and one that even your doctors don''t recognize."


    Bing Lanyue carefully checked the tools that the people sent over. Other than the stitches that were not up to standard, she could barely use anything else.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll kill you!"


    "If you kill me, you won''t be able to live. Listen to me, you can still live!"


    The servant girls around them heard their words but remained indifferent. Bing Lanyue was curious and asked: "Why are there no reactions when they heard that I poisoned you?"


    "If the girl in my hands was like you, she would have already dragged her out to be fed to the dogs."


    "Oh, looks like they''re well-trained." Bing Lanyue smiled slightly. She did not take Monarch Moli''s warning seriously at all. If Monarch Moli had wanted to kill her, it was unknown how many times she had died already.


    After bending the sewing needle to a suitable angle, Bing Lanyue used a pair of scissors to cut open Monarch Moli''s wound, and then used strong alcohol to wash the wound.


    Monarch Moli originally thought that washing would hurt a lot, but he felt that other than feeling that his body was several times larger, he didn''t feel anything else.


    "What''s going on?" Monarch Moli was still conscious, he looked at the lady who was moving on his wound and closed his mouth quietly.


    By the time all of the wounds on Monarch Moli''s body were closed, it was as if his entire body had collapsed. Her body was simply too weak, and he had to undergo some training.


    "Alright, you just need to wait for the medicine on your body to go through and rest properly. After a week, you''ll be able to move around freely."


    "What is a week and what is anesthetic?" Monarch Moli shamelessly asked, but it made Bing Lanyue feel somewhat awkward.


    That''s right, there was no such thing as a week in ancient times, and besides, people like these didn''t know about anaesthetics. After all, Hua Tuo had lost his ability to create the Mai Boiling Powder, let alone a time and space that he never knew of.


    "I am speaking in my own language. Weeks are every seven days for a week, while Mondays and Fridays are when you study at work, such as reading and dancing, Saturday and Sunday are when you sleep and sleep, every seven days for a cycle, and every four weeks for a month. As for the anesthetic, it is the bowl of soup that temporarily makes you unconscious."


    "You don''t need to drink the antidote?" Monarch Moli looked very serious, just like a child with a strong desire to learn, and this immediately aroused the motherly nature in Bing Lanyue''s heart.


    "Be good. Of course you don''t need the antidote. Auntie won''t lie to little kids."


    Monarch Moli, who was originally a gentle looking person, immediately pulled his face down and warned: "Don''t forget that this is my place."


    "Mm ¡­" "I know." Bing Lanyue thoughtfully nodded her head, ignoring Monarch Moli''s words, causing him to glare ruthlessly at Bing Lanyue.


    But suddenly, a demonic smile appeared on Monarch Moli''s face, the medicine on his body seemed to have dissipated by a lot, and he was barely able to move, as he grabbed onto Bing Lanyue who was just one step away from him, and pulled her into his embrace.


    Ah!" What are you doing?


    "This is my place, why are you talking about me?"


    "You''re shameless!"


    "You''re not bad either. You''ve seen all of me just now. You clearly took off my pants, yet you don''t want to take responsibility?"


    "I was forced to do that. If I don''t take off my pants, how will I sew up that wound on your waist?!"

 C18

    Bing Lanyue''s beautiful face flushed red as she closed her eyes. She could feel the scorching heat coming from Monarch Moli''s aura of a man. Even though she lived in the opened twenty-first century in her previous life, she had never taken that final step.


    Could it be ¡­ Could it be that in this conservative thinking of the ancient times, her innocence was the first to be preserved?!


    Heavens, did he have to be so unlucky?


    Bing Lanyue stabilized her thoughts, she quietly reminded herself not to panic, if it was chaos, everything would be over, suddenly opened her eyes, and saw the enlarged handsome face, as well as the unique male scent on his breath, Bing Lanyue''s heart was in chaos.


    "What do you want ¡­ It''s up to you! "


    After saying that, Bing Lanyue was stunned, what did she say just now! I clearly want to say what you want to do to me, I will make you regret it.


    But why was it just a lump in his throat? Those words that came out of his heart that were so fast were so shameless!


    Wu Wu Wu, this must not be the words," she said. She even said that she had a knife on her head, and it was as she had expected. She had said the wrong thing.


    "What did you just say?"


    Monarch Moli was also stunned by Bing Lanyue''s words. According to the women she had met before, they would rather die than reject him, this woman was extremely direct!


    With regards to her reply, Monarch Moli was too surprised. Surprisingly, he really wanted to know what Bing Lanyue would do if she was not as good as she wanted him to be.


    "I said whatever you want to do is up to you. Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    "Mm, I''m very satisfied with your answer, but I''m not interested in you. I''m as thin as a pork chop, so it''s definitely not tasty."


    These words were like a bolt from the blue for Bing Lanyue. What did he mean by no taste, what did he mean by ribs?


    After Monarch Moli left his body, Bing Lanyue, who thought that she was very satisfied with his new body, could not help but lower her head and look at his own body.


    This was an extraordinary shame and humiliation. This man was not interested in her, and yet he dared to insult her in such a way. This truly infuriated her.


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue''s angry eyes were filled with grief as she looked down at her own body, Monarch Moli''s mood immediately improved. She gently hooked his finger under her chin and gently said: "I think I should fatten you up a little before eating."


    At this moment, their gazes met. One was devastatingly beautiful while the other was bewitching the world. Both of them were demon-level talents, but they were a perfect match.


    Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva, looking at this person''s exquisite facial features, sshe did not know that Monarch Moli''s heartbeat had inexplicably sped up, and in her heart, he felt an urge to swallow her whole.


    However, they were both holding back. They were still not very familiar with each other, and if they suddenly turned into hungry wolves and scared her, then she wouldn''t have such a great time next time.


    "Cough cough, it''s time for you to rest. I''m a bit hungry." Facing someone''s burning gaze, Bing Lanyue could not help but cough dryly and move her eyes away.


    "What is it? You''re interested in me? "I know ¡­" Monarch Moli laughed enchantingly, his entire body releasing a kind of narcissistic message.


    "Who gave you that confidence? You just have a good set of skin. " Bing Lanyue broke free from Monarch Moli''s enticement and started coldly looking down on him.


    Monarch Moli frowned. Then, he stroked his forehead. He could not make his face wrinkle.


    "Who said that I''m just an empty piece of skin? I might not necessarily be able to do it for you."


    "Why don''t we compete?"


    Monarch Moli straightened his body, the injuries on his body seemingly could not stop his movements, and said: "Let''s compete!"


    Bing Lanyue touched her chin, and sized him up. It was indeed made of iron, the moment the medicine was used, she acted like nothing had happened.


    "You have to be lucky if you want to compete. Have you thought about it?" Now that she escaped from the Bing clan, as a weak girl, she did not have a place to stay for a while. If she was caught by the people from the Bing clan and brought back, it would definitely not end well for her.


    "What wager do you want?" Monarch Moli saw through Bing Lanyue''s thoughts with a glance, and the corner of her mouth slightly curled, displaying her devilish charm to the limit.


    Bing Lanyue felt her little heart start to beat wildly. She swallowed her saliva and said: "I need a long term meal ticket.


    "A meal ticket?" "This is the first time I''ve heard of a meal ticket with silver notes. You did a good job. I promise you that." He lowered his eyes and thought for a while before continuing, "My prize money is that if you lose, you have to be my concubine, warm my bed and wash my feet ¡­ To have children! "


    "I won''t lose!" As a modern woman of the 21st century who had lived for 28 years in her previous life, how could a top student lose to an ancient man with backward technology and pedantic ideas, hahahaha.


    "You''re almost drooling. Wipe it with a handkerchief." Monarch Moli gently handed over his handkerchief, and looked at the lady in front of him staring at him with a malicious smile, drool still hanging from the corner of his mouth, seriously suspecting that he had suffered a loss.


    "The questions will be decided by the two of us. It will not produce the usual poems and songs, nor will it produce the medical beauty''s beauty."


    Monarch Moli thought to himself, I''ll see what else you dare to take the test on!

 C19

    "Sure, no problem. However, the competition will take four hours, because I need time to prepare. "


    "Of course you can. As long as you can defeat me, all of the people in the Jun Family Courtyard can be ordered by you."


    "Right now, you have to listen to my orders. Otherwise, how could I find the materials to defeat you?"


    "Material?" I haven''t set a question yet. Why are you in such a hurry? " Monarch Moli did not understand what Bing Lanyue meant and was slightly puzzled.


    "Set the questions first, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m hungry. If I don''t win a round from you, you won''t let me eat."


    "Alright, my problem is to shoot five arrows at the exact same time as the ten drops of water."


    Monarch Moli''s brows revealed a hint of satisfaction. Five arrows being shot at the same time had always been an ultimate skill that he was proud of, and in the entire Great Ling, there would definitely not be a second person.


    "Is it that small of a child? As long as you give me the materials, five arrows wouldn''t even be a problem. " Bing Lanyue was filled with confidence, but to Monarch Moli, it was nothing more than nonsense.


    "I hope so."


    After throwing down that one sentence, Monarch Moli left first. Bing Lanyue asked curiously: "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to have a meal. You can only eat after you''ve prepared and won. I don''t have any rubbish here."


    "You''re underestimating me!" Bing Lanyue touched her stomach that was growling with hunger in dissatisfaction, and coldly snorted.


    Bing Lanyue thought back to what the history books had said about shooting crossbows and everything in her brain. In a short while, she had written a list of everything she needed.


    The movement of the people from Jun Family was indeed fast, and in the time it takes to make a cup of tea, they had already finished preparing everything.


    The servants of Jun Family heard a wave of beating sounds in the young master''s room, followed by a burst of crackling sounds. They didn''t know what this young miss was going to do with a pile of strange things.


    The only thing that they thought was normal was a piece of wood. If they lost, they could at least try to use the stick to attack it, but they couldn''t think of a way to use it.


    Bing Lanyue busied herself for an hour before she finally finished making her modified chainmail. Ancient tools were too backward, if it was in the modern world, it would only take half an hour.


    Wiping away the sweat on her forehead, Bing Lanyue immediately shouted towards the door: "Call your Young Lord over, I''m ready."


    "Young Lord has already instructed me to bring you to the horse farm if you are fine."


    "Then lead the way."


    Bing Lanyue looked up and down at the aunt who was leading the way just now, then followed her out of the courtyard, and slowly arrived at an open field.


    From afar, Bing Lanyue could smell the scent of horse manure, and the occasional sound of horses galloping.


    Monarch Moli lazily leaned on the soft chair, looking at the strange thing in Bing Lanyue''s hands, he said: "This is the material you want to beat me with?"


    "It is no longer a material. Its name is the Crossbow." Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli in dissatisfaction. Behind him, she saw a hard bow with black ground and golden edges. The design on the bow was extremely complicated and had a unique sense of beauty.


    "Mm. It''s a good name, but I don''t know if it''ll be as effective as you said."


    Monarch Moli picked up the hard bow, and immediately, someone handed him five arrows, he was quiet as he held onto the five arrows tightly. In just a split-second, a whooshing sound was heard in the air. All five arrows accurately hit the target''s heart five meters away.


    "Yep, his archery skills are pretty good. Even if I practiced for twenty years, I probably wouldn''t be able to reach this level."


    Bing Lanyue praised him generously. If this person could participate in the Olympics, he would probably get a gold medal.


    "Don''t think that just because you flatter me that I can spare you, but if you are willing to admit defeat, I think that I will treat you a little more gently tonight."


    When Monarch Moli saw that her pair of eyes were so arrogant that they didn''t contain the slightest hint of panic, but instead revealed an expression of admiration, he became even more curious about this woman.


    "We haven''t even fought, how do you know I''ve lost? I haven''t even made my move yet. "


    "If you can shoot five arrows in a row and hit the heart, then we will at most have a draw. If we split the shots, then I would have won!"


    Monarch Moli confidently and slowly, yet Bing Lanyue just smiled faintly, received the five arrows from the hands of the person beside him, and then said: "Give me the other five, I want to shoot the ten arrows at the same time."


    "Quite some words." Monarch Moli looked to his side at his hesitating subordinates, who immediately took out another five arrows, only to see Bing Lanyue pushing the arrows into the quiver like bullets, then aiming at the center of the target, he began to aim at it.


    Looking at Bing Lanyue''s serious expression, Monarch Moli was suddenly tempted. This woman seemed to be very serious when doing things, as if nothing could disturb her. What would happen if she fell in love with someone?


    When he thought about it, Monarch Moli suddenly realized something and shook his head, laughing at himself.


    "You must be miserable tonight if you lose. You must think this through."

 C20

    Monarch Moli wanted to disturb Bing Lanyue''s emotions for the last time, but she simply narrowed his eyes, and in that moment, long swishing sounds came out, and the next drop of water fell onto the tenth drop, causing all ten arrows to fly out.


    Pah pah pah ¡­


    The arrows landed on his heart one by one, only to see the last arrow being deflected off its target and into the nine rings.


    Of the ten arrows, nine of them hit the heart of the arrow and only one shot hit the nine ring. The slight flaw on the arrow made Monarch Moli, who was at the side, speechless.


    Monarch Moli had trained in the skill that no one was so proud of in his eighteen years of hard work, yet he had lost miserably in the hands of a little girl who looked like she was only a teenager.


    "I''ve lost ¡­"


    Although Monarch Moli was unwilling, the reality before him forced him to lower his head, and he spoke with a slightly dispirited tone.


    When Bing Lanyue saw his dejected look, she suddenly could not bear it anymore. She walked forward and patted his shoulder, saying: "Brat, take your time, this thing of mine is not something that can be created in a day or two."


    "Next up, if I can beat you, we''ll have a draw."


    Monarch Moli raised his head, a pair of eyes brimming with determination, causing him to be startled.


    "Alright, you have to listen to my question. My question is who will throw the most heavy rock in the sky."


    Monarch Moli who was just suffering a moment ago immediately revealed a smile and said: "Are you trying to give me water?"


    "You think too highly of your own beauty. I won''t be captivated by lust." Bing Lanyue rubbed her own stomach, looked at Monarch Moli with grievance, and sighed before continuing: "Can you give me a bite to eat first? I''m starving. "


    "Sure, since you''ve already won a round from me, I naturally have to take care of food." With a wave of Monarch Moli''s hand, someone immediately brought Bing Lanyue to the dining hall.


    After eating heartily, Bing Lanyue was revived. She stretched a little and prepared to have a good sleep, but then she heard the girl outside say: "Young miss is ready, Young Lord said that there is still one more hour before the competition."


    Bing Lanyue who had a full stomach immediately sat up on the soft bed, her eyes filled with grief.


    Was this Monarch Moli more addicted to this duel than to himself? He was even more addicted to it than he was to the examination back then.


    Struggling to get up from the soft couch, he used a pen and paper to write something down and told his people to hurry up and prepare for it. Bing Lanyue supported her head with her hands as she tried to recall some of the things in the chemistry class, as well as some of the things in physics class.


    At this moment, Icemountain''s brain was like a high-speed computer. From time to time, she would use a pen and paper to calculate something. When the materials were brought in, everyone thought there would be a crackling sound, but the inside was quiet.


    When Bing Lanyue took out a huge bamboo tube with a long tail, everyone''s faces were filled with curiosity. What exactly was in the girl''s hand?


    Bing Lanyue came to the horse farm once again, and when she saw the huge monster behind him, she revealed a surprised expression.


    "Wow, it''s a stone cannon. I''ve only seen this thing in history books." Bing Lanyue caressed the five meter tall stone cannon carefully, her face revealing an excited smile.


    When Monarch Moli saw this scene, he was slightly unhappy. Why didn''t this girl give him such an infatuated expression?


    "Alright, should I go first this time?"


    Bing Lanyue heard Monarch Moli''s voice and thought that he was unhappy because he lost that afternoon. He thought that he shouldn''t anger this tiger, so he replied while grinning: "Of course!"


    When Monarch Moli heard this, he immediately waved his hand, and a person in the distance put a 10 jin stone into the basket of the stone cannon. With the trigger on the other side, the stone in the basket was easily thrown into the sky, and then landed in the empty space in the distance and smashed a hole in it.


    "Its power is indeed great. If it were to land on a human''s head, it would probably be smashed into meat paste." Bing Lanyue muttered to herself, she started to admire the wisdom of the ancient people, but she did not know that Monarch Moli was staring straight at her.


    "Are you done yet? I''m waiting for you." Monarch Moli''s voice was cold, and when he turned around, she saw his gaze filled with displeasure.


    It was just a loss, how could he have an expression like he was going to eat someone? This man was truly petty. But now, she had to win. Otherwise, where could she find such a good meal ticket?


    Bing Lanyue encouraged herself in her heart. She took down the meal ticket in one go, regardless of whether he was angry or not.


    After making up her mind, Bing Lanyue walked towards the empty ground with large strides. She placed the tube on the ground, tightly tied the stone to the tube with a net, took out the fire piston she had prepared, lit the fuse, and then ran away.


    Ah!" Lie down quickly or else I won''t be responsible if I hurt you! " As Ice Blue Moon spoke, she was already lying on her stomach. She really couldn''t guarantee that the cannon made from ancient materials would be stable, so it would be better for her to just lie down.


    Monarch Moli didn''t think much of Bing Lanyue''s big fuss, and even disdainfully glanced at his, thinking that he was just bluffing.


    "Te!" With a loud bang, a cloud of smoke rose into the sky, and a flaming object flew into the sky. It felt as if the earth trembled a little, and then there was another explosion, and countless stones fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, the raw materials from the ancient times were not as useful as those from the modern era. However, they were still sent to the sky, at least ten meters away. The victory was certain.


    At the moment, everyone''s ears were still buzzing. Bing Lanyue patted the dirt on her body and looked at the shocked people, innocently she blinked her eyes and said: Am I scaring you guys?

 C21

    Monarch Moli who had been in a daze finally regained his senses, he grabbed Bing Lanyue''s wrist and stared at her with a stern and sharp gaze, "Who the hell are you?!"


    Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli''s expression that seemed like she wanted to kill someone, and her heart started to tremble. Or was she Bai Yang? Live or continue to grit your teeth and say that you are Chun Er!


    "Stupid, of course I''m the Ice Family''s servant, Chun Er. I''ve always been following Miss Bing Lanyue, these things were all taught to me by our young miss!"


    Monarch Moli''s hand loosened a little, and his pair of eyes carried a firm message. His gaze could not help but look towards the distance, where the General''s Estate was located.


    If a little girl was so powerful, then what about Bing Lanyue who had never seen anyone else? Furthermore, Bing Enshan had always been extremely protective of this daughter of his.


    "Hey, don''t tell me you were shocked silly by my Sky Cannon?"


    Bing Lanyue waved her hands in front of Monarch Moli''s eyes and blinked his very innocent eyes. If he really made her long term meal ticket go dumb, she would be very sad!


    "I''ve lost. I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ll get someone to arrange a place for you."


    Monarch Moli''s brows deeply furrowed, and like a gust of wind, he distanced himself from Bing Lanyue, allowing the other party to randomly stand in the wind as he muttered to himself.


    It was that stern looking aunt who brought Bing Lanyue into a small courtyard. Bing Lanyue, who originally thought that Jun Family was a huge mansion, immediately exploded when she saw the courtyard Monarch Moli had arranged for him.


    What! The heck, is this a house?


    If Bing Lanyue was not mistaken, she would have thought that she had teleported into another house. This was an independent thatched cottage, with a kitchen and such, the courtyard was spacious, and aside from weeds and weeds, there were not even any stones to be seen. The only eye-catching thing was that old banyan tree that had been growing for who knows how many years, which had covered more than half of the hut.


    Bing Lanyue stepped into the room and mercilessly kicked a few times. She felt that she had truly reached the primitive society, the ground under her feet was still soil and the walls were made of mud. There wasn''t even a brick, Monarch Moli was really ruthless!


    "If Miss doesn''t have any orders, this servant will go down first. These two are Miss''s girls from now on. If Miss has any orders, you can send them. The Head Supervisor will also satisfy Miss''s needs."


    With that paralyzed aunt gone, Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief. She then sized up the two calm little girls and crooked her finger at them, calling them over.


    "The two of you, go inform the steward and tell him to bring me two carts of wood planks. In addition, there are also nails and a cart of wood cubes."


    Bing Lanyue thought for a while, then decided to make a list and give it to the confused girl, who sat on the ground and looked at the desolate courtyard.


    She hooked her fingers and said to the remaining girl, "Go get the chief steward for a hoe, and give me the seeds below."


    The girl accepted her orders and left Bing Lanyue alone in the courtyard sighing. Indeed, she would not let her off after winning against the narcissistic guy, she still had to do it herself!


    Seeing that the sun had set, the manager called for people to bring over food for them. Bing Lanyue ate two bites, and when she saw that the two girls were standing there looking at him eating, he called for them to come over and say, "What are you two waiting for, quickly come over to eat together."


    The two girls looked at each other, then shook their heads at Bing Lanyue. Although this lady didn''t have any status, who would dare to pass through Young Lord?


    "We are not hungry, you can eat!"


    "Not hungry?" "You''re not much of a liar!"


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at the two little girls in front of him. Clearly, they were very hungry on their faces, yet she still insisted that she was not.


    "We''re really not hungry!"


    The girls continued to shake their heads, with a serious look on their faces, but when their eyes landed on Bing Lanyue''s face, they pursed their lips.


    "Are you afraid that I would go and complain to Monarch Moli? Rest assured, you will be my men in the future. I will not treat you too harshly.


    As Bing Lanyue said this, she had already cleared two plates, handed over a spoon and a pair of chopsticks to the two girls. Because she only had one person''s chopsticks, she could only do this for now.


    The little girl didn''t dare to refuse again, and started to eat with Bing Lanyue. With just a meal, the relationship between the three of them became a lot more familiar, and everyone started to laugh merrily.


    At night, outside the Ice Manor''s entrance, Monarch Moli''s gaze was deeply focused on the heavily obstructed General''s Estate. Inside, there was a woman who made him very curious ¡ª ¡ª Bing Lanyue.


    If even the servant by Bing Lanyue''s side could do it, then Bing Lanyue was probably a hundred times stronger than her! Then why did Bing Enshan suffer a defeat?


    Could this be the conspiracy of the emperor and the Bing Family? But what was his goal!


    Abruptly, Monarch Moli''s eyes lit up. If Bing Lanyue had that ability, the reason why she lost the battle was probably because she wanted Bing Lanyue to atone for her sins and enter the palace as her concubine!


    If she had entered the palace and his own grandmother was in the palace, Bing Lanyue would be able to easily harm her. Furthermore, with her intelligence, she would be able to help the Emperor take back his power.


    However, Monarch Moli would not let this plan of his succeed. He had to stop Bing Lanyue from entering the palace.


    Thinking about that, Monarch Moli leaped into the heavy guard General''s Estate, before he could even reach Bing Lanyue''s bedroom, the dogs in the inner courtyard had started barking, startling the guards.


    "Damn it!" Monarch Moli cursed softly. He never thought that after last time, the Bing Family would have so many dogs, and his own smell had already been detected by them.


    At this moment, the guard had become even more cautious, he would not be able to see Bing Lanyue tonight, he could only wait for the right time. He had no choice but to turn back the way he came and disappear into the darkness.


    The next morning, Bing Lanyue and a few servants woke up early. Bing Lanyue then asked the butler for a lot of things, causing the entire courtyard to be filled with ingredients. Soon after, twenty robust men started to busy themselves in the courtyard modifying the thatched cottage as per Bing Lanyue''s request.


    After three days of being rushed, Bing Lanyue''s house finally looked brand-new. Although on the surface, it was still a thatched cottage, but its interior had undergone a tremendous change. When both of her feet stepped on the wooden floor, a servant girl was holding a fire in the kitchen outside, and very quickly, the room became warm.


    At night, when the weather was cold, she wouldn''t feel cold even if she was on fire. Bing Lanyue could not help but feel proud, with a happy smile on her face.


    However, Monarch Moli didn''t seem to have appeared since that day he lost, right? Bing Lanyue who had been busy for a long time finally realised that it had been a long time since she last appeared.


    "Do you know where that Young Lord of yours went?" Bing Lanyue asked the servants at the side. One of them was Nian Qiu, and the other was Meng Xia.


    The two maids looked at each other, then shook their heads at Bing Lanyue, "We don''t know, because this is the Young Lord''s side courtyard, he rarely comes back, so we don''t know much about the Young Lord either."


    "A courtyard?" This is not the usual place in Young Lord? "


    Bing Lanyue was surprised. She thought that this was the main residence of Monarch Moli, but it turned out to be a different courtyard.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, your Young Lord is really rich!" Bing Lanyue could not help but let out a sigh. She then instantly laid on the bed. Who cares about him, right now she had finally fulfilled her wish of sitting down and eating until she died.


    "Miss, do you miss our Young Lord?" Nian Qiu looked at Bing Lanyue''s expression with a face full of worry. Their Young Lord was a flowery man, and this girl and others didn''t understand him, so she was exceptionally concerned.


    "Thinking of him? Stop teasing me! " Bing Lanyue immediately sat up on the bed. Who was Monarch Moli? It was just a long term meal ticket. How could she possibly care about where this person was as long as he didn''t cut off her food supply and let her live a carefree life?


    "Then why do you look like a sparrow that has lost its soul?" Compared to Nian Qiu''s reserved nature, Meng Xia was much more straightforward. She had a very innocent and simple expression as she looked at Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes, did she really look like a resentful wife? She was just tired after having a lot of brain cells destroyed in the past few days. It was not as if his soul had lost its luster. The ancients really did not have sharp eyes.


    "No, I''m tired!" Bing Lanyue said as she laid on the bed once again. No matter what these girls said, she didn''t want to answer.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia looked at each other, and Bing Lanyue''s answer confirmed their thoughts, it seemed that the lady truly missed Young Lord.


    When Monarch Moli, who was in the Jun residence received the pigeon''s message, his gaze landed on the naked back of the woman who was sleeping soundly in the Hibiscus Branch.


    Bing Lanyue slept soundly when she suddenly heard the warning from the mechanism she had set up in the courtyard. She opened her eyes vigilantly and removed a red line hanging over her bed.


    She rushed out, a sword in her hand, and stabbed the man in the chest, "Who is it!?"


    Suddenly, she felt like a hero in a martial arts novel, full of righteousness and pride. The man gave a low grunt, stood up, and stared at her with a hint of anger. Only then did her little heart drop to the side.


    "Monarch Moli, what are you doing flipping over a wall in the middle of the night!"


    "This is my house, I can do whatever I want!"


    "This is my private courtyard. You should knock on the door before you come in!"


    Monarch Moli raised his eyebrow, just now, he had tripped over something in the dark and fell to the ground, and it was as if a dog was eating sh * t.


    Bing Lanyue was already angry that the mechanism she used to guard against thieves had been destroyed by Monarch Moli. Now, this guy was even using his master''s aura to pressure her, and she was immediately unwilling to accept it.


    "Monarch Moli, you still dare to climb the wall in the middle of the night? Don''t you know that there''s a difference between males and females, so if you barge into a woman''s room in the middle of the night, you will be sentenced to a late death sentence! "

 C22

    In the face of Bing Lanyue''s gnashing of teeth, Monarch Moli only smiled faintly, as if Ling Chi was a fantasy to him.


    "Entering an unfamiliar woman''s chamber will naturally result in a punishment from Ling Chi, but you are different. You are my servant girl, I can turn you into a concubine at any time. You are not considered a girl in this pavilion at all!"


    "Oh, so that''s the case! But you seem to have the wrong idea! " Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes. Being disturbed and falling asleep was really annoying, but Monarch Moli didn''t even know how to apologize!


    "No? What other identity do you have with me? Don''t forget that the household registration in the capital is very strict! " Monarch Moli''s face was full of smiles, his eyes shining with a cunning light like a fox''s.


    "Checking the household register?" Bing Lanyue clearly did not know about the matter of household registration, and her eyes were filled with confusion. So the ancient household registration system was actually so strict?


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue''s expression, her beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, and she leaned her face in front of Bing Lanyue and said, "So you really didn''t know! "Then, you don''t seem to be clear about your own servant status either, right?"


    "How could I not know my slave! I am from Shuiyang Town, my father was killed for stealing, that''s why I was sold! and so on... "Investigate me!" Bing Lanyue still remembered what happened to Chun Er, so she said it out loud. However, the smart girl immediately realized that Monarch Moli was trying to probe her.


    Monarch Moli smiled, that beautiful face of hers had finally moved a distance away, and with beautiful fingers, he caressed his chin and said, "I thought you were an imposter, it seems like your young miss really knows how to teach people."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart thumped wildly, and her face became a little pale. This Monarch Moli didn''t seem to be easy to fool, what if he found out that he was a direct descendant of General''s Estate?


    However, Bing Lanyue also thought that there was no grievance between him and Monarch Moli, the other party had no reason to put him to death right? Thinking of this, his heart relaxed.


    "Do you hear me, woman?"


    Monarch Moli spoke for a long time but Bing Lanyue did not react. In the end, she could not help but poke at Bing Lanyue with her slender and fair finger.


    Oh, what did you say?" When Ice Blue Moon returned to her senses, she blinked her large innocent eyes. Her beautiful face magnified her innocence even more, causing Jun Moli to be unable to release his anger.


    Taking a deep breath, Monarch Moli could only say it again.


    "I say, are you willing to be my slave or my concubine?"


    Monarch Moli raised his thick eyebrows slightly, his peach blossom eyes had a vague light, the sexy red lips under his straight nose made his face seem especially white, and his facial features had an unspeakable exquisite combination.


    If they were to meet in the midst of the crowd, Monarch Moli would definitely be the most conspicuous person.


    "What if I don''t want either of them?" Bing Lanyue did not buy it, no matter if it was a servant or concubine, they all lacked human rights in this ancient society, and being bullied like a dog by others, Bing Lanyue would definitely not agree to it.


    Under the feudal society, as nobles they had to be imprisoned, as lowly commoners they had to be oppressed and trampled upon, each with their own difficulties and each tormenting the other.


    "If you don''t want both of them, you will be in trouble. The Household Registration Officer will check on you on time. At that time, I won''t be able to protect you!" Monarch Moli shrugged his shoulders, with a look of helplessness, causing Bing Lanyue to become anxious.


    "Hey, Jun, it''s a waste that you don''t know how to bribe your family! Don''t you know about bribery? "


    Both of Bing Lanyue''s hands rested on her waist, looking like a mother''s yaksha. The words "If you want to die, die for me" was clearly written in her eyes, she didn''t forget to poke Monarch Moli''s head when she finished speaking.


    Monarch Moli''s face instantly fell, who in this world would dare to touch him? Even the current emperor had to show him some respect and invite him to this year''s Jonglin banquet. This woman had actually poked him in the head!


    "Are you done yet!" Monarch Moli''s voice was chilly, and he consciously stopped moving.


    "Enough? I didn''t do anything to you, why are you putting on a dead face! " Bing Lanyue felt a cool breeze blowing by, she immediately hugged his arms and jumped around the courtyard, before retreating back into the house as she could not take it anymore.


    Monarch Moli saw that this girl didn''t seem to follow the rules at all, and was secretly unhappy. But when he thought about the strange things that were going on in this girl''s head, he could only endure and walk into the house with a face full of smiles.


    He had originally thought that it would be a simple and crude existence, but in the instant he entered the house, he was stunned. He thought that it would be a simple and crude existence, but in the instant he entered the house, he was stunned.


    "You did all this?" Monarch Moli didn''t dare believe it. The floor beneath his feet was warm and he was reluctant to leave as it was so much better than outside.


    "Of course it was designed by me, but I have to thank you for giving me so many people, but!" Bing Lanyue opened her eyes wide as she stared coldly at Monarch Moli and continued, "Why did you give me such a lousy hut!"


    "Back then, I left in a hurry, and when the Superintendent asked me to arrange that place for you, I casually pointed this way. Originally, I wanted you to go to the Spring Breeze Garden, but I thought that your name had the word ''Spring'' written on it. I didn''t expect that he would accidentally bring you to the Xi Xin Yuan.


    "Understand? What do you know about me! " Bing Lanyue turned her head away. She did not like Monarch Moli much, this bastard did not want to leave anymore.


    Monarch Moli rubbed his chin, then carefully looked at the decorations within the room, and then said, "Go and understand how you find your own way out of this predicament. Next time, I''ll definitely give you an even stricter test."


    "Please! Do you think it''s an exam? You keep torturing me! "First of all, I''m here to have a peaceful life. I don''t want to get involved in your mess, you don''t even have a door!"


    Someone snorted coldly, he did not like the smiling Monarch Moli in front of him at all. Asking her to be a knife master for someone else, he did not even think about it!


    "Exam? Are you a woman that needs an exam!? The Imperial Examinations are not something people like you can participate in. " Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue''s small body in disdain. Although her appearance was not bad, she was still a woman, if not she would have done a lot.


    Bing Lanyue originally wanted to fall asleep immediately, but who knew that after being provoked by Monarch Moli, she immediately sat up and said, "What''s wrong with a woman? Do you men think women can only be your fertility machines and sex toys? Let me tell you, we women are not easy to bully! "


    As long as he thought about the three Flower Door and the five walls that separated the sixteen year old girl, Bing Lanyue''s heart would begin to churn. The free blood of the twenty-first century made her want to say no to this feudal and sealed ancient world!


    One day, she, Bing Lanyue, would definitely change this kind of predicament where women were trapped in a different world.


    "Hehe, as long as a woman is beautiful, there''s no need to do anything else!" Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue''s excited expression and immediately revealed a smile.


    "You don''t need to do it?" Bing Lanyue laughed coldly, she realized that it wasn''t that the ancient women didn''t need to do anything, but many things they had to do more than men.


    A man didn''t need to suffer, but a woman had to endure. Being an ancient woman was many times more painful than being a modern woman. This kind of feeling wasn''t good, nor was it good!


    "Of course, what else can you women do other than eat and sleep? Oh... "Oh yes, you will have children." Monarch Moli purposely made an expression of enlightenment, causing Bing Lanyue to glare fiercely at him.


    At this time, Bing Lanyue suddenly rushed out, and before Monarch Moli could figure out what she was doing, this guy turned back again with a piece of Hollow Vegetable in her hand, "Eat this now!"


    Monarch Moli did not understand, why did he randomly tell him to eat karate, he shook his head and said, "If there''s nothing cooked, how do you want to eat it?"


    Bing Lanyue''s mouth raised in a curve, and said, "You still know that they are raw, then let me ask you, who made them familiar?"


    "Chef!" Monarch Moli obviously knew that Bing Lanyue wanted to set a trap for him, so he answered right away without hesitation.


    She wasn''t annoyed by the answer, but continued to laugh. "Then what about the chef? Is it male or female?"


    "Of course it''s a man. The chefs here are all experts, and the dishes made are excellent." As Monarch Moli spoke, he looked up to see Bing Lanyue''s face. This woman had inadvertently brought her face very close to her.


    Bing Lanyue clenched her teeth, the smile on her face was somewhat sinister, and said, "Alright! Very good, you are really thick-skinned to the point where no one can compare to you. Let me ask you this ¡­ You made your own clothes? The flowers on it were embroidered by you? "


    "Of course not, it was embroidered by the embroidery lady of my house. Her skills have always been my favorite." Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue, then shook his sleeves as if he did not care at all.


    "Hmm, in that case, can you still say that women only have children?" Bing Lanyue nodded, and finally let Monarch Moli realize that she had done a lot.


    "I never said a woman could only have children." Monarch Moli shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. His actions were extremely beastly, causing Bing Lanyue to immediately feel like exploding.


    "Monarch Moli, can you be even more shameless?!" As he shouted at the man in front of him, Bing Lanyue''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "I''m not shameless. I only said the truth. Is there a need for you to be so fierce?" Monarch Moli lied down on the floor. He felt that this place was really a good place to stay, so he decided to spend the night here.


    Bing Lanyue had no choice but to take a deep breath and say, "Alright, I won''t beat you! "In that case, I believe that one day, I will show you the power of a woman."


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting!" Monarch Moli squinted his eyes, thinking that even Bing Lanyue''s little girl was being so rebellious, and did not know if Bing Lanyue was more so than she was.

 C23

    "Hey, what are you still doing here? I''m going to sleep!" Seeing that Monarch Moli was actually lying on the floor beside his, she spoke in a serious tone.


    Monarch Moli opened his eyes by a slit, glanced at Bing Lanyue who was blinking her big, black eyes, and then said, "I''ve decided to sleep with you for the night, is that not okay?"


    "No!" Of course not. Don''t you know that men and women are different? " Bing Lanyue clenched her teeth, this man was truly ¡­ Completely bored!


    Monarch Moli did not care about Bing Lanyue''s murderous gaze and only smiled at her and said, "Thank you for your praise, but you should hurry up and sleep at night. I already have a way to make you not be a concubine or a servant."


    Bing Lanyue was suddenly in high spirits and immediately went over to Monarch Moli''s side and asked: "Then what are we doing?"


    At this time, Monarch Moli had a smile on his face, and his eyes looked at Bing Lanyue as he said, "About this, I''ll keep you in suspense for a while first, I''ll tell you about it tomorrow!"


    With that, Monarch Moli rolled over and went to sleep. Because the floor was warm, he did not worry about catching a cold, and just curled up and slept. Bing Lanyue could not bear to watch anymore, so she threw a blanket and a pillow towards Monarch Moli.


    On the morning of the second day, Nian Qiu woke up early in the morning to help Miss Chun Er wash up. However, the moment she entered the courtyard, she discovered that Monarch Moli had actually come out from Lady Chun Er''s room.


    "Young Lord!" The two maidservants immediately lowered their heads, their faces had an unnatural blush, could it be that Young Lord had taken care of Miss Chun Er last night ¡­


    "Mm ¡­" Monarch Moli yawned, he looked as if he had not slept soundly, but his eyes clearly carried a cunning light as he walked out of the courtyard.


    The two maidservants waited for Monarch Moli to leave and immediately rushed into the house, they saw two blankets on the ground, one of the pillows also fell on the ground, Bing Lanyue''s robes was opened wide, revealing a red mandarin duck chest, revealing learned skin exposed to the air.


    The two maidservants'' eyes were filled with excitement. They covered their mouths and carefully left the room. From the looks of it, the two of them had slept very late last night. It must be because they were too excited to get out of bed this morning!


    After all, the two girls were Huang Hua''s daughters, and it was just that they had heard some dirty words from the servants and the old ladies in the kitchen. With Bing Lanyue''s current appearance, they immediately described the events of last night in a half-truths, making it so that the entire courtyard would know.


    It was almost noon when Bing Lanyue woke up. She stretched her lazy waist and wondered why the servant did not call him over today. Could it be that they all knew that Monarch Moli had climbed over the wall in the middle of the night, so they were considerate enough to let him sleep for a while longer?


    Last night, when the room was too hot, she simply opened the door a little. If Monarch Moli wasn''t in the room, she would have gone to sleep naked.


    Walking out of the door, she shouted into the air, "Nian Qiu! Where are you? "


    In just the blink of an eye, the two girls had already appeared in front of Bing Lanyue. They were around the same age as Bing Lanyue, but their heads were already half a head taller than Bing Lanyue. Bing Lanyue stood on the wooden floor of the house, half a head taller than them.


    "Did you eat the wrong thing early in the morning? Why are all of you laughing so foolishly! " Bing Lanyue shot a glance at the two girls, she had a nagging feeling that their smiles were up to no good. Moreover, they had grown up better than him, so she thought to herself, how could the old Bing Lanyue not eat nice things?


    "Miss, it''s noon now. You''ve slept the entire morning. It seems like last night was very tiring, right?" Meng Xia was more daring, her eyes shone brightly, looking especially spirited.


    Bing Lanyue sighed, and then did some exercise. She decided that within a year, she had to increase her height, and other than having a face, she couldn''t have any other advantages.


    "Yeah, last night, Monarch Moli, who was in the middle of the night, came over. After working for most of the night, he tired me to death!" Bing Lanyue patted her shoulder, as if she had gotten a pillow for Monarch Moli last night, causing her entire body to be sore at the height of the pillow, as she was not used to it.


    The two girls looked at each other, everything that Bing Lanyue said was self-evident. It seemed that Young Lord and Miss Chun Er were really together last night, and the girl was about to become your concubine right?


    Everyone thought that with Bing Lanyue''s talent, Young Lord was a talented person and would probably give him the title of a concubine. It was a pity that Miss Chun Er was just a servant who escaped from the General''s Estate, a servant.


    If she was reborn a little better in this life, and landed in some official''s house, she might even get the position of principal wife. Unfortunately, all of this was just talk, the identity of a slave could only make Miss Chun Er stop in front of her status as an imperial concubine.


    "Why are you two in a daze? Hurry up and get me some water to wash my face! " Bing Lanyue waved her hands in front of the two little girls, and immediately shouted out as she looked at them.


    Nian Qiu and were startled, they immediately regained their senses and immediately ran off like a wisp of smoke. Not long later, they got some hot water and quickly brought their clothes over, the smile on their face made Bing Lanyue a little overwhelmed.


    After eating lunch, Bing Lanyue was busy working in the courtyard with the hoe. After the steward finished planting the seeds, he poured water on them, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for dinner.


    Bing Lanyue sat in front of the table. Seeing that both Nian Qiu and Nian Qiu, who were originally still excited during the afternoon, had worried and worried expressions, she could not help but ask, "What happened to the two of you? "She acted like her mother had died at home."


    When Nian Qiu saw that Bing Lanyue actually did not mind Monarch Moli not revealing her identity to him in the slightest, he became suspicious and asked, "Miss, aren''t you sad?"


    Being asked without any reason by Nian Qiu, Bing Lanyue''s face was full of suspicion, "What am I sad about? Did you hear anything worth feeling sorry for? "


    As she said that, Bing Lanyue took a bite of the ant and put it into her mouth. Indeed, the ancient food that was free of pollution was extremely delicious. Compared to what she had eaten in the city before, there was only the most appropriate phrase to describe it now ¡ª the difference between clouds and mud.


    "Young Lord still hasn''t informed the other party that your identity is being carried by them as their concubine. This is to let you know that it''s legal!" Meng Xia was one step ahead, she opened her mouth to ask Bing Lanyue, only to see Bing Lanyue''s face not even bothering to lift her eyes.


    After eating two mouthfuls of rice, when Bing Lanyue saw the two girls staring at him like little puppies, she could not help but say, "You two, don''t stand on top of each other. Quickly take a bowl to eat, otherwise, go outside and cool off!"


    "Miss, this is going to be a big matter for life, how can you be so heartless!" Because Bing Lanyue truly treated them well, Nian Qiu and Meng Xia were especially worried about her.


    Bing Lanyue looked at them, her face revealing a puzzled expression. These two people seemed to be very worried, did she not know what exactly had happened?


    "What exactly do you want to say? "Why can''t I understand a single word ¡­" Bing Lanyue picked up a mouthful of the Hibiscus chicken slice and put it in his mouth, feeling that there was only that much beauty left in his mouth.


    "Miss, last night, you and Young Lord made a compromise, but this Young Lord still hasn''t given you her identity. I think this Young Lord doesn''t want you to be famous anymore, but your life is pitiful ¡­"


    "Wait! What did you all say! "


    Originally, Nian Qiu wanted to help Bing Lanyue out, but she saw Bing Lanyue choking and coughing, her face creasing and beating her chest.


    Meng Xia hurriedly poured a cup of water for Bing Lanyue before saying, "Miss, don''t be sad too. I wanted to say that it might not be because I was too busy today, so I didn''t bring down the notice.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Bing Lanyue was coughing so much that she couldn''t say a word, the words in her chest made her face redden, and she drank a few mouthfuls of water before saying, "Where did you guys hear that I and that bastard made a round house!? How could I possibly get along with him! "


    Bing Lanyue was immediately enraged. Even if she did take a fancy to the bird in the tree outside the door, she wouldn''t take a fancy to the narcissistic peacock guy. Who was she trying to seduce!


    Although she had good skin, good martial arts skills, and dressed very meticulously, Bing Lanyue knew that this man was not her type of dish.


    A trace of melancholy gradually surfaced on her face. She thought of her ex-boyfriend. He should be like a lacquer with his new girlfriend now, right? Or would they stroll around the bustling city, watch movies, and sit in the middle of the night in the KFC eating roasted wings and snuggling together?


    Although she didn''t really enjoy the romantic things that she heard from her friends, Bing Lanyue had a very active brain. She could think of her ex-boyfriend and new girlfriend together and do everything she had not done before due to being busy.


    As Nian Qiu looked at the originally astonished Bing Lanyue, a hint of worry surfaced on her face. She could not help but say: "Miss, I believe that tomorrow will be fine!"


    Bing Lanyue turned to the two girls and said, "You two should hurry up and eat, don''t think too much if you have nothing to do!"


    Originally, Bing Lanyue was still depressed because of her ex-boyfriend''s matter, but after seeing the two ancient girls anxiously looking at him with a face full of worry, she finally started to urge them with a warm feeling.

 C24

    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s instructions, the two servants, plus the fact that they were hungry, put this matter aside temporarily and sat down to eat. At that moment, the table was filled with food.


    Bing Lanyue had eaten her fill, while starting to flip the soil in the courtyard over, she stared at the door, hoping that the moment Monarch Moli appeared he would throw the hoe in his hand out and smash it on his head.


    It was a pity that after waiting for a whole day, Monarch Moli''s people did not appear, but he felt that his own courtyard door was especially lively today, and people kept on peeking in from outside. Seeing that Bing Lanyue was also looking outside, a smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were filled with ridicule.


    Bing Lanyue had lived for twenty-eight years in her previous life, so how could she not know the meaning behind those people''s expressions? It was obvious that she thought that she had spent the night with Monarch Moli, yet had not received a single promotion in status.


    But who would know that Bing Lanyue was not even interested in that whatever concubine. She could even abandon the position of the female in her General''s Estate, so what would a concubine count as!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The hoe in Bing Lanyue''s hand clattered onto a rock, he picked it up, and without caring about anything else, he directly went towards the people outside the wall.


    "Ouch!" It was over, it was over, the stone had smashed into someone, it would be weird if that person did not get wrapped up by the stone!


    Bing Lanyue hurriedly threw down her hoe and walked out of the wall. If she was here to watch a show and laugh at him, then he deserved it, but if she really smashed onto an innocent bystander, Bing Lanyue would have to apologize properly.


    Hurriedly walking out the door, he saw a group of people huddled together, holding swords and blades, with an appearance of a great enemy, Bing Lanyue looked at the stance, and thought, other than Monarch Moli, who would have such a stance?


    It was as if he was watching a good show. As he leaned on the door, he watched the guards who were nervously sweating, and then he said, "Is the Monarch Moli inside the one who didn''t pay for last night''s sleep here, Monarch Moli?!"


    The guards revealed an opening. A man dressed in white walked over. Although he had his head lowered, his aura was very aggressive.


    Seeing that the person was rushing towards him, Bing Lanyue immediately extended her arms out to block, she was so scared that she closed her eyes. Could it be that Monarch Moli wanted to kill him to keep his mouth shut?


    "Was it you who threw the stone?" Monarch Moli held his head, he had originally come here with good intentions to see Bing Lanyue fail to cry, but just as he walked to the door, he dropped a rock above his head, hitting him on the head.


    Originally, he was protected by the Dark Guard, so Monarch Moli let his guard down. To think that he would be struck by a weak girl''s stone, it was truly a great humiliation. If his master knew about this, he would probably crawl out from the coffin and give himself a good beating.


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes opened a little and saw Monarch Moli staring at her with a pair of eyes that wanted to kill him. Bing Lanyue gulped his saliva and said, "Did you see me throw it? "Don''t lie to people ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva, feeling weak in her heart. If Monarch Moli really wanted to kill him, what should she do?


    "Hmph, framing someone?" Monarch Moli laughed coldly, then moved his face closer to Bing Lanyue, and said, "If you have the ability, look in my eyes and say that you didn''t throw that rock just now!"


    "Just say who''s afraid of who!" I didn''t throw it! " Bing Lanyue''s neck moved, this was the appearance of someone who wanted to go toe to toe with Monarch Moli. Unexpectedly, the corner of Monarch Moli''s mouth rose up all of a sudden, revealing a devilish look, immediately blinding him.


    That handsome face had red lips, white teeth, and a pair of peach blossom eyes that seemed like a smile yet not a smile.


    "Men, kill everyone in this yard!" Just as Bing Lanyue was about to become infatuated, Monarch Moli had already ordered his men to capture both Nian Qiu and Yun Che.


    Hearing the two girls scream, Bing Lanyue immediately regained her senses and shouted: "What are you trying to do!"


    "Since you said that you didn''t throw the stone, and that there were only these few people in the courtyard, and only the two of them, I, Monarch Moli, would rather kill wrong people than let them go, so I killed them as fertilizer." Monarch Moli''s eyes contained a hint of coldness, Bing Lanyue could recognize it, it was clearly a murderous intent.


    Bing Lanyue immediately stopped the guards, and dodged the swords and sabers: "All of you do what I do, the stone was thrown by me, at the end of the day, the culprit was you!"


    Monarch Moli squinted his eyes, seeing that Bing Lanyue had snatched the blade and sword from the guard''s hands, a look of playfulness flashed past his eyes.


    If his bodyguard hadn''t known that he was teasing Bing Lanyue, how could he have let this weak girl, Bing Lanyue, steal her weapon so easily?


    However, when Bing Lanyue said that the culprit was herself, Monarch Moli immediately said unhappily, "Why don''t you tell me, why did you say it was me?


    Bing Lanyue held onto the blade and sword in her hand, thinking that the ancient weapon was really heavy. She casually threw it to the side, held both of her hands behind him and then walked in front of Monarch Moli and said, "Originally, the two of us could have been safe and sound, but you chose to climb my courtyard wall in the middle of the night to enter my room. When you thought of how pitiful I would be if you were to take me in, you quietly left without saying a word.


    She could not continue. After all, this was ancient times. If she were to say it out loud, wouldn''t she lose her dignity?


    However, a deep smile surfaced on Monarch Moli''s face as he slightly neared Bing Lanyue. After that, he looked overbearing, and forced Bing Lanyue to say everything.


    "What did you give me?"


    Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva. This man was too shameless, she actually said those words without batting an eye, truly despicable!


    "It''s nothing!" She turned her head away from the man and didn''t look at his enchanter-like face. He looked even more beautiful than a woman.


    Bing Lanyue, who had originally thought she was a beauty that could topple cities, suddenly became a little restless as she looked at Monarch Moli''s white clothes that fluttered in the wind.


    Monarch Moli could clearly see a suspicious blush appearing on Bing Lanyue''s face, and with a flash, he moved to the corner of her eyes, forcing Bing Lanyue to lie down, "You can''t just say half a sentence, if you don''t clarify it today, I''ll sell you out."


    You sold me?" Ice Blue Moon pointed at herself with a look of disbelief on her face. Jun Moli''s head must have been pinched by a door, right? She was a golden lump, and the thing in her head was that Jun Moli might not even be able to learn it in his lifetime.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s excited expression, Monarch Moli raised his eyebrows and expressed nonchalantly, "Yeah, since I''m tired of you anyway, there''s nothing new about it. If I sell it to a brothel, I can even exchange it for some saffron flowers."


    When Bing Lanyue heard this, her hands clenched into fists. She did not think that the brothels in the ancient times were any good place. As someone who was familiar with history, she knew that the brothels in novels and in reality, were completely different.


    The younger ones may be beautiful for a few years, but once they age or become infected with syphilis or gonorrhea, they will live a life worse than death.


    "Good!" "Very good!" Bing Lanyue''s entire body was emitting a cold aura, her eyes were filled with ridicule, and then she pushed Monarch Moli away and entered the courtyard.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s expression, Monarch Moli felt helpless and hurried to chase after his. Was he serious?


    Bing Lanyue entered the house, and Monarch Moli followed suit. Seeing that Bing Lanyue was rummaging through the boxes, looking for something, Monarch Moli decided to sit down, and watch her fall.


    Not long after, Bing Lanyue packed a small bundle, carried her body, and was about to leave. Monarch Moli hurriedly stopped her, grabbed her arm and said with a face full of smiles, "What are you doing?"


    "If you don''t keep me here, I''ll leave you here. I''m not playing with you anymore!" Bing Lanyue fumed. If she knew that this ancient man was just some playboy who did not care about her life, she wouldn''t have extended a helping hand to save him.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue give him a white eye, Monarch Moli shrugged her shoulders and said unhurriedly, "If you want to leave, that''s fine. First, take off your clothes and put down the backpack on your back. These things are all mine."


    Bing Lanyue''s face was red to begin with, but now that she was angered to the point of turning green, a pair of eyes seemed to want to stare at Monarch Moli till two holes appeared in her face, yet was unable to do anything to the man. She could only gnash her teeth and say, "Bitch!"


    "Un, I agree!" Monarch Moli nodded, he did not forget to use his beautiful fingers to stroke his chin, looking quite graceful and graceful.


    Bing Lanyue thought that after living for twenty-eight years in her previous life, she could already be considered to have read countless people. As expected, there was no one as lowly as him today!


    "Alright, I don''t need you to return the clothes I wore back then!" Bing Lanyue took a deep breath. A wise man does not eat the loss, there was simply no need to get angry at a bored bastard.


    "Burn it!" Monarch Moli spoke calmly, as if he did not care at all, and upon seeing Bing Lanyue''s angry face, he froze.


    "You burned it for me?" Bing Lanyue revealed a surprised expression. She had thought that Monarch Moli would keep the clothes and return them to her, or give them to the servants.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Bing Lanyue became, "Since you burned my thing, you should compensate me!"


    "Compensation? The other day when you fought with me, you caused the stone that the Sky Cannon exploded with to fly all over the place, and destroyed a lot of the tiles in my room, and you even stayed here with me for so long, I have yet to calculate the amount of silver, and you want me to accompany you instead? "

 C25

    With that, Monarch Moli walked out of the room, and shouted loudly towards the outside: "Go and call the accountant here, I want to settle this debt with this girl!"


    Bing Lanyue was stunned, this Monarch Moli was not only a slut, but also an iron rooster.


    Not long after, the accountant came in with a head full of sweat. In his hand was an abacus and a small pen and ink.


    The maidservants served Jun Mo Li a plate of pistachios, a plate of fruit, and a dessert on a palm-sized glazed plate. As Jun Mo Li crossed his legs, he watched the accountant set up a table, and then slowly bit down on a piece of pistachio fruit.


    "Yes, Young Lord!" After hearing the order, the accountant immediately had wind blowing on his abacus as he counted up and down. Bing Lanyue was immediately dumbfounded by her actions.


    A moment later, the accountant said, "Miss Chun Er''s food and clothing during this period of time, as well as the amount of money and property she has lost, amount to 10,3122.55 yuan."


    Originally, Bing Lanyue was already dumbstruck when she heard the price of 10,000 taels, she did not expect Monarch Moli to not even let go of the 5 taels of silver, and immediately took out the account book to look through.


    After which, he said with a calm expression, "The young lady''s usage of the water is independent according to the Young Lord''s requirements, so we all know about it. If the young lady does not believe it, we can find someone reliable to calculate."


    Bing Lanyue placed the account book on the table and opened the first page. She reset the abacus and started to calculate with a speed that was even faster than Mister''s.


    The accountant was around fifty years old, and he had practiced this technique since he was young, to the point that he could only reach this level at the age of forty. However, Bing Lanyue only looked like she was around fifteen or sixteen, and her hand movements were even faster than teacher''s, causing everyone to look at him in a new light.


    After counting for a while, the result of Bing Lanyue''s test was indeed 103,200 two and five thousand, which made Bing Lanyue''s face pale in comparison.


    According to the ancient prices, thirteen thousand silver would be enough for a family of five to live for ten years. He had spent too much money and had actually lost by accident, it would have been easy for him to bring out his General''s Estate, but now it was not easy for him to run out and tell her to go back and lock herself up in that place.


    "Have you calculated it well? There''s nothing wrong with that. " Monarch Moli regained his senses after being stunned for a while, his face revealed a demonic smile, and raised an eyebrow at Bing Lanyue''s appearance.


    Bing Lanyue raised his eyes, and with a calm glint in his eyes, she said, "I calculated it, it''s accurate and accurate. If I were to lose two taels of silver from the set of clothes I had burnt, I would have the potential to gain another one thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight twenty-two liters and five taels of money."


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue had lost her previous appearance, Monarch Moli felt that it was meaningless. Seeing the little girl jumping around made him feel that she was the most adorable, now that he had calmed down, he was no longer interested in her.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Monarch Moli drank a mouthful of tea and looked as Bing Lanyue threw away the bundle in her hands. She raised a pair of calm eyes and stared at him.


    "Since it''s natural for me to pay you back for your debt, then I will naturally pay you back the money I owe you!" Bing Lanyue took a deep breath, she had already made a plan in her heart.


    Monarch Moli nodded his head, with praise in his eyes, he said, "Indeed, you have a sense of responsibility, and you also know this logic, but even if I sold you, it would only be three hundred silver coins, compared to the amount you used, it is nothing. What do you think I should do?"


    "Prepare the carriage!" Bing Lanyue sighed, then raised her pair of pitch-black eyes, which were as bright as the stars.


    Monarch Moli placed the teacup to the side. Looking at Bing Lanyue''s calm and somewhat gloomy face, she couldn''t help but frown and say, "Where are you going?"


    "General''s Estate!" Bing Lanyue sat on the chair, her eyes downcast as she continued, "Send me back to General''s Estate, they will definitely return all the money to you."


    Monarch Moli''s arm trembled and unintentionally flipped over the small plate at the side. The exquisite and beautiful glass plate that was accompanied with the dim sum was smashed into pieces on the ground, turning it into a mess.


    "Do you know what will happen after the escaped slaves return?" Monarch Moli panicked, he just wanted to tease this girl, and never thought that he would be so stubborn, to actually throw away his life to return the money.


    Bing Lanyue raised her eyes. In her mind, she still retained Bing Lanyue''s original memories as she spoke, "Of course I know that escaped slaves must be chopped into minced meat and fed to dogs!"


    "Since you know about the escaped slaves feeding the dogs, why did you go back?" Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue, and actually didn''t understand the woman''s mind for a moment.


    He also came out of the palace after living in the imperial harem for five or six years. There were many women in the palace and he had seen many of them, but it was the first time he had seen Bing Lanyue like this.


    Bing Lanyue originally wanted to reveal his identity, but after thinking about it, she decided to leave it at that. Monarch Moli was just a slut after all, so if she told Bing Lanyue his true identity, she might even raise the price to the dukes.


    "Our young mistress cares about me the most and would never let me suffer. At most, it would just be a cup of poisoned wine." Bing Lanyue said and was about to walk out, but Monarch Moli quickly grabbed her arm.


    Bing Lanyue turned around and saw the displeasure on his face. Compared to her mischievous smile a moment ago, it looked as if his face was covered in a layer of faint cold mist.


    "You would rather die than submit to me as my concubine?" This was, after all, the first woman that he had ever been interested in in in all these years. However, the prideful didn''t want to force others into a corner, and wanted Bing Lanyue to willingly submit to him. However, he didn''t expect that this woman would actually rather return to his General''s Estate to get a cup of poison wine than be his own woman.


    Bing Lanyue laughed coldly, as expected, it was the best amongst bitches, do you think that all the girls would surrender to her? Lightly raising her eyes, the corners of her mouth raised in a mocking smile, "Is it glorious to be your concubine? You think too highly of yourself. "


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue had already thrown off Monarch Moli''s hand and walked out of the door. Looking at the sun which was gradually setting, he calculated the time in her heart.


    If he went back to Bing Lanyue''s memory now, what kind of person was his blurry father? Bing Lanyue did not dare to think further.


    "Very well, since you want to court death, I won''t stop you!" Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue''s resolute gaze, and felt that all of her self-esteem had been stepped on by this woman.


    Following that, he instructed the butler to prepare a carriage, and told the accountant to take the account book. Then, he led Bing Lanyue to the General''s Estate in a grandiose manner.


    When Monarch Moli and the others arrived at the General''s Estate entrance, they coincidentally saw the servants lighting the lanterns outside the gates of the residence.


    "Go and notify your old master, Young Master Monarch Moli, who is in charge of supporting National Duke¡¯s Mansion, requests an audience!" The coachman took out Monarch Moli''s name scroll and quietly stood guard at the door.


    After a while, Bing Enshan, the first place winner of the heirloom prizes came out in a hurry, he had brought a group of people behind him, but they were all men.


    "I wonder why the young master of National Duke¡¯s Mansion is here?" Because Bing Enshan was a great general, he only used a form of flattery to ask about Bing Enshan who was walking down the carriage.


    The Duke of the Auxiliary Nation was not like the usual Public Honored Warriors. He was the current home of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager had listened to him closely twice, the support from the three generations of Emperor were very intimidating. Although Bing Enshan had the heart to serve the Lord, he did not dare go against the Empress Dowager.


    Therefore, as a great general, he was still cautious and afraid of getting caught by the Jun Family. After all, the Emperor, who had just returned from losing a battle, was quite infuriated.


    "Great General is too polite, this junior just sent your family''s runaway servant back." Monarch Moli said as he slowly got off the horse carriage, wearing the clothes of a servant.


    The men behind the people in the Inner Palace did not recognize him, but Bing Enshan definitely recognized Bing Lanyue. His face paled and he almost fell to the ground, looking at Bing Lanyue as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You! "You ¡­" Bing Enshan''s heart was agitated, angry, and happy at the same time, as he used all of them up to his heart''s content. For a moment, he actually didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, a sharp-eyed uncle recognized Bing Lanyue and immediately ordered the servant, "Quickly go and tell the old lady that the maidservants that were lost a few days ago have returned. Tell the two grandpas to quickly bring them in!"


    "No need, I''ll go in myself!" Bing Lanyue jumped off the car. Her actions did not look like a noble and noble girl, nor did she cry out when she was brought back. She did not even cry out, and immediately caused everyone to shout out.


    Bing Enshan also could not expose Bing Lanyue''s identity, so he forced himself to follow the others as they watched Bing Lanyue enter, and among them was Monarch Moli.


    "General Bing, this girl was saved by me on the mountain and claimed to be your daughter''s personal maid. I think she got lost because Master sent her to do something, not counting escaping, but now that her injuries are healed, I will send her back, so don''t blame her." Although Monarch Moli was angry in his heart, when he saw Bing Lanyue disappearing from his sight, he realized that she might be executed tonight, so he quickly opened his mouth to plead for mercy.


    Bing Enshan saw that Monarch Moli did not know about Bing Lanyue''s identity, and quickly replied, "This girl bought some things for her young miss a few days ago, but who knew that she would not return. I have already called a servant to look for you for a long time, thank you young master for saving me, I am extremely grateful!"

 C26

    The two talked for a while, but Monarch Moli refused to enter General''s Estate. He hurriedly drove the carriage back, making Bing Enshan''s head break out in cold sweat.


    After confirming that Monarch Moli''s car was far away, Bing Enshan hurriedly entered the inner courtyard. At this time, Bing Lanyue was kneeling in front of the old granny, not daring to move.


    When the originally hurried Bing Enshan entered the old lady''s room, his steps became light and slow, and then he stood by the old lady''s side.


    "You have been carrying it on your Jun Family for so many days?" After kneeling for about two hours, Bing Lanyue was finally relieved when his grandmother finally opened her mouth. Luckily, the old lady had not opened her mouth and dragged him out to play with a wooden board.


    "Yes, as soon as we entered the mountain, we met the injured Monarch Moli. I saved her." Bing Lanyue was too lazy to lie. Since she was already back, no matter how much she pretended to be obedient, he would not turn into the Bing Lanyue who used to only know how to cry.


    "You said that Monarch Moli is injured?" When Bing Enshan heard that there was a difference between Bing Lanyue and her words, she immediately looked around to figure out who was lying.


    Bing Lanyue looked up at Bing Enshan, nodded, and said, "If I didn''t save him, how could I have been taken care of by him for such a long time?"


    Hearing his daughter choking him, Bing Enshan slammed the table fiercely and said, "You''re being too unreasonable now! "Do you know that if you secretly sneak out, if someone spread the news of your good name, you would ruin it, so you can''t ¡­"


    "Enough, what if you scare her!" The old granny did not wait for Bing Enshan to finish speaking before she scolded him immediately. Then, she looked at Bing Lanyue with a gaze that was so calm it made people panic.


    If the old granny was angry like Bing Enshan, Bing Lanyue would actually not panic. What she was afraid of the most was the old lady''s calm expression.


    "Mother! It''s her!" Bing Enshan still wanted to say something, but was shocked by the old lady''s gaze. He could only endure and remain silent.


    "All of you leave, just leave her alone!" The old lady sighed and instructed the rest of the people. Bing Enshan glanced at the old lady, as if there was no intention for him to stay.


    The old lady and Bing Lanyue''s gaze met each other. The two of them were extremely calm, but there seemed to be a hint of lightning in the air.


    "You''re not afraid of me?" Grandma finally opened her mouth and revealed a smile on her face, looking at Bing Lanyue''s calm expression.


    "Afraid, but what''s the use? I was afraid that you would respect me, but you were cold to me. I was beaten up and my head was aching so badly that I could only have half my life left. I am not afraid now. Life is death anyway, so I want to live a little more freedom. " Bing Lanyue saw the old lady''s smile, and looked at her fearlessly. Her tone was calm and forceful, and her words were heard loud and clear.


    "Hmm, as expected, after getting to know about Tudor due to a serious illness, it was not in vain for me to let you go out and gain some experience." The old granny''s eyes held a smile, she extended her hand to help Bing Lanyue up, her secret crush carrying a gratified smile.


    Bing Lanyue was startled, she looked at the old granny''s face and said, "Did you deliberately let me out?"


    "What do you think? The temple is heavily guarded, the Dark Guard of my General''s Estate is not weak, you think you can escape from my sight? " The old lady laughed. She didn''t expect that even after Bing Lanyue had lived in the General''s Estate for sixteen years, she still didn''t know that General''s Estate was like an iron wall.


    "Why?" Bing Lanyue did not understand. Why would the old granny let him go?


    "Why do you want to ask? "Are you asking me why I can''t escape, or what my intention is?" The old lady pointed to the teapot not far away, gesturing for Bing Lanyue to pour her a cup of tea.


    Bing Lanyue took the teapot and respectfully gave the old lady a cup, then looked at her and drank a mouthful before speaking, "I asked all of them. Although there are five walls in the General''s Estate, there are only two walls in the nunnery, which I completely avoided the patrolling guards."


    The old lady looked at Bing Lanyue''s confident appearance, and touched her cheeks, her gaze full of affection, and said, "Little girl, don''t think so naively, the reason why your General''s Estate is able to achieve its current state is all because of me and your grandfather. If I don''t even have the power to protect the things in my house, how would I have been able to protect the mountains and rivers with your grandfather?"


    Bing Lanyue who felt that the Old Ancestor''s words were beneficial nodded, then said, "Then, what is the reason why Grandmother released me?"


    "I''m testing you. Let''s see if you can activate the great beam of General''s Estate!" The old lady spoke directly, her eyes sharp like a torch, revealing a trace of shrewdness.


    Bing Lanyue was startled by her gaze, and did not move for a long time. After a long while, she finally regained her senses and said, "I''m a girl, I can''t afford to be the pillar of General''s Estate."


    Old Master, I came here to enjoy myself. I don''t need to think about things under pressure. I just want to be a worm and live a happy and free life.


    The Bing Lanyue who was silently cursing in her heart was suddenly grabbed by the old lady, and pulled over to her side as she said, "Yue''er, what do you think of our General''s Estate?"


    Bing Lanyue innocently looked up and smiled, "Very good!"


    "Is that so? "Then how many years do you think this period of time can last?" The old lady slowly guided them in their sequence, looking at Bing Lanyue while smiling amiably.


    "At least your granddaughter had nothing to worry about before you died." Bing Lanyue was blunt, there was a saying that people should not keep in mind, if she lied in front of the Old Ancestor now, it would truly be asking for death.


    His gaze looked at Bing Lanyue''s face, and touched her cheeks, saying, "That''s right, this General''s Estate''s rich and powerful might only be able to last until I die, but I don''t want to see my children''s wives disintegrate, or even my entire family exterminated!"


    "No, with me here, I can''t let that happen!" Bing Lanyue thought that she needed to live a good life, how could she let her family decline?


    Since she had already become Bing Lanyue, she would naturally treat Bing Lanyue''s family as her own, so she would protect the Bing Family well.


    and so on... I really want to see what''s wrong!


    "Old Ancestor, you set up a trap for me!" Bing Lanyue jumped up, she did not look like a lady from a noble family anymore, she stared at the smiling and pleased old lady.


    "With your promise, I am relieved!" The old lady saw that Bing Lanyue was very smart and had sensed her intentions, and instantly felt that there was hope for the future of General''s Estate, and it was no longer as dark as it was previously was.


    Seeing the old lady''s expression, Bing Lanyue spoke in a muffled voice, "I didn''t agree to anything!"


    Looking at Bing Lanyue''s childish attitude, the old lady smiled and said, "It''s alright, I believe you won''t be a girl who goes back on her words. Our Bing Family is a family of generals, what we value the most is promise."


    "I said, I didn''t promise anything!" Bing Lanyue was getting anxious. This old lady was clearly going to throw this heavy burden on him!


    Then, she took out a jade tablet from her sleeve and placed it in Bing Lanyue''s hands, "From now on, Dark Guard of General''s Estate can order you around. Furthermore, you do not need to sneak out from now on, take this tablet with you five or six maids, you can sit in a sedan chair and go out at any time."


    "I don''t want to bring a servant girl, and I don''t want others to know who I am. Is that okay?" Bing Lanyue sized up the jade medallion and thought that the old lady would definitely not let him have some free time, so she decided not to reject and kept the jade medallion in her sleeves.


    Looking at Bing Lanyue''s expression, the old lady finally calmed down and nodded, "You can do whatever you want in the future. As long as you keep your promise and let the Bing Family remain safe and sound after I leave."


    "Grandmother, does anyone tell you that if you trust someone too much, you will suffer a great loss?" Bing Lanyue blinked those big eyes that looked innocent, and rolled his eyes a few times.


    "I''m not afraid. In any case, the over thirteen thousand taels of debt you owe Monarch Moli is still in my hands. If you don''t want it anymore, you can make me suffer a loss." The old lady reminded Bing Lanyue with a smile, and indeed she froze when she saw her expression.


    Bing Lanyue was inwardly mad. This old lady was simply playing the role of a pig to eat the tiger. She was originally a tiger, so she didn''t even need to pretend. It turned out that she had always been teased by a smiling tiger.


    For a moment, Bing Lanyue who was originally full of fighting spirit, ready to fight against the ancient rules and etiquette, immediately withered. She drooped her head and sighed.


    "Yue''er, what do you think of Monarch Moli?" The old lady looked at Bing Lanyue''s expression and took a sip of tea, a relaxed and carefree look on her face.


    "Slut!" Bing Lanyue''s eyes were filled with anger, she practically blurted out these words without thinking.


    The old lady was shocked by Bing Lanyue''s analogy, but then she laughed and said, "You are really good at talking, but even if he is a bitch, you still have to get close to him!"


    Bing Lanyue looked at the old granny in confusion. He saw that her eyes were serious and her expression was serious.


    "Why?"


    "Because he is the great-nephew of the current Empress Dowager, one of the people who can compete for power in this country!"


    Monarch Moli? Imperial power? Empress Dowager?


    When these words were combined together, Bing Lanyue could faintly smell a hint of blood. Since ancient times, once something was infected with power, it would become a bloody storm.


    From the looks of it, the way Grandmother wanted him to get close to Monarch Moli seemed to be very powerful!


    "Then who else is there? Since you say he is one of them, I suppose there is at least one? Also, the current Emperor is at the prime of his life, so he shouldn''t have to worry about the issue of the heir, right? "


    The old lady pulled Bing Lanyue into the study room in the inner room, took out a book, and handed it over to Bing Lanyue before saying, "Take this back and read it.

 C27

    Bing Lanyue looked at the book in her hands. The column of names inside was completely empty, as if it was just copied.


    "This item is a small item that I have randomly recorded down for you to use for your enlightenment. You must take a careful look at it." The old lady warned repeatedly, and then gave the order for Bing Lanyue to kneel and think in the ancestral hall for three consecutive days from today onwards, and no one was allowed to disturb him.


    Bing Lanyue took the book and knelt in front of the ancestral tablets, flipped open the first page, pursed her lips and muttered to herself, "I''m also familiar with the Four Books and Five Classics, I understand astronomy and geography, and I memorized physics and chemistry, and now I still need to be enlightened by politics?"


    Bing Lanyue glanced to her left and right, and after confirming that she was the only one in the hall, she changed her kneeling posture to sitting on a praying mat.


    The scattered records were actually small stories that Grandmother had written. The vivid words inside immediately brought Bing Lanyue inside, and she even forgot to eat and sleep for a moment.


    When Bing Lanyue finished reading the book, she raised her head and looked at the sky outside, and couldn''t help but rub her eyes, why was it that the sky wasn''t lit yet?


    She tried to stand up, but found that her legs had lost all feeling. She hammered a few times, but there was no response. Her heart skipped a beat.


    It''s over, it''s over. I''m not crippled, am I? Bing Lanyue rubbed on it a few more times, only then did she feel a reaction from her thigh, and quickly shouted out: "Someone, is there anyone here?"


    Just then, the door opened, and Chun Er ran in anxiously. A pair of eyes with two black circles around her eyes looked at Bing Lanyue with teary eyes, and said: "Miss, you are finally alive!"


    "I have always been alive! "What nonsense are you talking about? Every time I see you, you''re either wearing a pair of walnut eyes or a pair of panda eyes." Although Bing Lanyue did not show mercy, but in her heart, she felt her heart ache looking at Chun Er''s face.


    "But Miss, you haven''t eaten in two days, holding this book and not moving at all, you scared me to death." Chun Er rubbed Bing Lanyue''s legs, her movements gentle and powerful, slowly but surely making Bing Lanyue feel more comfortable.


    "Two days? I thought it was the day I came in. " Bing Lanyue was shocked, she never thought that she would have to read this book for two days, but it couldn''t be blamed on her, all the ancient books were written in Chinese, and Bing Lanyue had to slowly read and savor them.


    "That''s right. Miss, you''ve been maintaining this posture for two days. I thought you were ¡­" Chun Er looked at the Spirit Plates in front of him.


    Bing Lanyue shook his head, and lightly knocked on Chun Er''s head, and said: "Silly girl, the old ancestors do not wish for me to die so early!"


    Chun Er heard Bing Lanyue''s words and immediately laughed out loud. She then helped Bing Lanyue up and walked to the dining room at the back of the ancestral hall. There was a small room at the back with a hard bed and an Eight Immortals Table.


    "Miss, this place is very simple and crude, not comparable to your courtyard. You must endure it. After eating, quickly go to sleep for a while. After tonight, you can go out."


    Chun Er looked at the furnishings in the house and thought about how his young miss had been pampered ever since she was young. When did she receive such treatment?


    But in Bing Lanyue''s opinion, these things were normal. Although the bed was only covered with a layer of cotton wool, it was pretty good that she had laid on it, so there was no need to be picky about it.


    "From the looks of it, you probably haven''t slept at all outside the door!" Bing Lanyue looked at Chun Er with a pained expression for a moment, then pulled her to sit down and passed her a bowl and chopsticks.


    Chun Er lowered her eyes, and her face finally revealed a look of exhaustion, "Miss has suffered in the Ancestral Hall, how could I dare to sleep by myself? I am so worried that I can''t sleep.


    While talking, Chun Er''s eyes were filled with tears, frightening Bing Lanyue so much that she hurriedly wiped her dry, "Look at you, even if you really did go to sleep, I wouldn''t blame you. Don''t cry from now on, you''re the ugliest one!"


    Hearing that, Chun Er''s tears that were about to spill out stopped immediately. Chun Er, whose round face was slightly plump in the first place, was afraid that others would call her ugly, furthermore, they would call her Chun Er Pig. It was a huge blow to her.


    Under Bing Lanyue''s stimulation, the originally gloomy and miserable Chun Er happily ate a meal, and then, the two laid on the bed, slept until the sun rose.


    Returning to her own courtyard, Bing Lanyue immediately ordered the servants in the residence to prepare a bath water for him. After that, she took a beautiful bath, and felt much more relaxed.


    "Second Miss, you can''t go in. The Miss is currently bathing!" Bing Lanyue, who was dressing up, heard the sounds of an argument between Chun Er and the others. She hurriedly put on her clothes and opened the door, just in time to see Bing Ruolan raising her hand.


    "Yo, why hasn''t little sister learned her lesson yet?" Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, with a smile on her face, she looked at Bing Ruolan''s palm that was raised.


    She swore that if Bing Ruolan dared to hit her in front of her, she would hit Bing Ruolan twice in the face.


    "Elder sister, you came out?" Bing Ruolan sized up Bing Lanyue''s attire from head to toe, and did not seem to be haggard from kneeling for three days in the Ancestral Hall. Instead, she became even more spirited, and an unspeakable rage arose in her heart.


    Facing Bing Ruolan''s pun of words, Bing Lanyue only smiled faintly, and said with a stern gaze: "Could it be that little sister doesn''t want me to come out?"


    "Of course not, sister is getting stronger and stronger, she doesn''t even want her own dignity!" Bing Ruolan sized Bing Lanyue up from head to toe.


    "My sister came here just to laugh at my lack of dignity?" Bing Lanyue looked at Bing Ruolan with a pair of cold eyes.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s expression, Bing Ruolan thought that she was just bluffing, and immediately raised her head and said with a stern look, "I heard that Grandmother gave you a little thing, I find it pleasing to the eye, how about giving it to me?"


    If it was before, Bing Lanyue, she would definitely obediently hand it over to him because she was afraid of her mania. However, the current Bing Lanyue was no longer the Bing Lanyue of the past, and she said with a faint smile, "What if I don''t give it to you?"


    "Not giving? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll beat you up? " Bing Ruolan was obviously surprised, she did not expect Bing Lanyue to actually reject it.


    As for Bing Lanyue, she felt that this Bing Ruolan was simply a idiot. She did not even remember the last time she suffered, and now she wanted to take advantage of him? Also, only the two of them had given her the jade token. Who was it that informed Bing Ruolan?


    Thinking about how Bing Ruolan always seemed to know that Bing Lanyue had obtained something, her gaze uncontrollably fell on the pearl gold bracelet on Bing Ruolan''s wrist.


    If it wasn''t the old lady''s place, then it was his! Bing Lanyue looked at the servants for a week, seeing that they all had their heads lowered with a cautious look, she did not know what to say, so she decided to put this matter aside, and wait till she had time.


    "You hit me? "Then come and try it!" Bing Lanyue''s face had a faint smile on it, and she turned to leave, but how could Bing Ruolan''s personality allow him to leave so easily, she immediately grabbed onto Bing Lanyue''s clothes.


    "Give me the thing!"


    Bing Ruolan''s voice was especially fierce, scaring even Chun Er, but after a moment, she immediately recovered and stood in front of Bing Lanyue, saying, "Second Miss, you cannot treat my family''s young miss like this."


    "Scoundrel, you don''t even have the right to speak here. Scram!" Bing Ruolan slapped Chun Er''s face, and didn''t forget to give him a kick, immediately angering Bing Lanyue.


    Did a tiger not show off his might because he thought she was a sick cat!? Without waiting for Bing Ruolan to catch her again, Bing Lanyue grabbed Bing Ruolan''s arm and twisted her body, causing her to scream miserably.


    "Chun Er, prepare some vines for me. I think this little sister is getting more and more lawless!" Bing Lanyue''s eyes were filled with anger, the power in his hands did not slacken at all.


    Bing Ruolan had never expected Bing Lanyue to have such strength. In the past, it had always been him bullying her, and this person had never dared to complain, but after being smashed by him, she seemed to have become a completely different person.


    "Bing Lanyue, let go of me. My mother will take care of you!" Bing Ruolan clamored, but her face was filled with pain.


    "Get rid of me? What right do you have to punish me if your mother is just an aunt? "If it were in the past, I would not have bothered with you. You are already a teenager, but you still have no rules. As the young mistress, I think I should teach you about ethics and respect!" Bing Lanyue did not cower, seeing Chun Er bringing the vine, she immediately let go of Bing Ruolan and took the vine.


    After releasing the restrictions, Bing Ruolan immediately pounced towards Bing Lanyue, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws like she was possessed, "Bing Lanyue, I will kill you!"


    "Bing Ruolan, are you sure you want to fight me in front of all these people? "Don''t forget that I am the direct daughter, and that you are born from a concubine. If your father were to pursue the matter, you will be punished as if you had committed a crime." When Bing Lanyue saw a corner of the courtyard gate floating up, the light in her eyes dimmed.


    "My mother is currently the head of the Inner Academy. These maids, who would dare not listen to me?" "Even if I beat you up, so what? They all know that I have manic illness, so it''s understandable for me to go into an intermittent flare-up!" Bing Ruolan''s face revealed a complacent look, a pair of eyes wrote the word ''scorn'' towards Bing Lanyue.


    However, the smile on Bing Lanyue''s face became wider and wider, then she actually started laughing out loud, "Little sister, you look like you can''t even detect any signs of manic illness, are you pretending?"


    "There is no need to pretend. I am simply being very impetuous when I see you. It would be best if you hand the thing over right now, or else I will properly beat you up." Bing Ruolan saw that Bing Lanyue was laughing happily and felt a bit of unease in her heart. Looking around, he realised that the maidservants had all left, only Chun Er was still guarding Bing Lanyue.

 C28

    Bing Lanyue suddenly stopped laughing and stood up straight, holding onto the vine in her hand, she said, "Younger sister is truly amazing, I am truly ashamed of myself. After so many years of using your insanity to demand so much from me, you still don''t know how to restrain yourself.


    "So what can you do to me?" Bing Ruolan''s face was still full of satisfaction, but seeing that Bing Lanyue had finally stopped smiling, her eyes narrowed.


    "I don''t dare to do anything to you. Just based on what you said just now, I think Father will make a decision." Bing Lanyue slightly lowered her head, and then bowed towards Bing Enshan, who had walked in.


    At this time, Bing Ruolan also turned around. Seeing the anger on Bing Enshan''s face, she staggered and almost fell down. Her voice timidly shouted, "Father ¡­"


    Bing Enshan let out a cold snort, and then, his eyes revealed a trace of anger as he roared: "Don''t call me father!"


    Bing Ruolan, who was frightened by Bing Enshan''s roar, suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "Father, don''t be angry.


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes. Wasn''t this reason too lousy? Bing Enshan had been standing outside the room from the start, so she could see everything clearly.


    In fact, when Bing Ruolan came to cause trouble earlier, even if Bing Lanyue reached here today, she would still be at a disadvantage. The old granny had punished him to ponder on the wall of the ancestral hall for three days. In these three days, even Bing Enshan was not able to ask how he had gotten to Monarch Moli''s courtyard, so naturally, he would rush over as soon as he had left the ancestral hall.


    This Bing Ruolan, on the other hand, really couldn''t flatter her intelligence at all. She had clearly suffered a huge loss last time at her place, how could she not have a good memory this time? Now, she had eagerly looked at the jade token that the old granny had given him. She was truly reckless.


    Since she, Bing Ruolan wanted to seek death, she could only grant her wish and take back all the things that she had stolen from her previously.


    Ever since she met that bitch Monarch Moli, Bing Lanyue understood that in this society, one must have some valuable things, otherwise, she would really be tortured to the point of living a life worse than death.


    "You don''t need to say it, I''ve already seen what you did just now clearly. Go back and think it through. Also, return everything you took away from your sister, no matter what!" Bing Enshan''s voice was sonorous and could not be doubted in the slightest, so Bing Ruolan quickly replied and retreated out of the room.


    Bing Lanyue lowered her gaze, and said with a neither humble nor arrogant manner, "Father has been standing outside for so long, why don''t you quickly sit down and rest for a while."


    "Lan Yue, has your sister treated you like this all these years?" In Bing Enshan''s impression, Bing Ruolan had always been a well-behaved and sensible person, and Bing Lanyue was also exceptionally weak. If not for the fact that she saw Bing Ruolan''s arrogance with her own eyes, Bing Enshan simply wouldn''t understand why her originally weak daughter dared to jump over the wall and run away.


    Hearing Bing Enshan''s words, Bing Lanyue did not reply. Instead, she quietly brewed a pot of hot tea and poured a cup for Bing Enshan and said, "Father, you saw it too just now, do you still need me to say anything?"


    At this time, it was better to be silent than to speak. Bing Enshan was momentarily at a loss for words, and could only silently drink a mouthful of tea.


    "Bing''er, let her go if there are some things that can be done." After a long while, Bing Enshan finally opened his mouth and spoke. In his heart, he still could not dispel the years that had passed since Bing Lanyue entered the palace.


    If Bing Lanyue followed her personality and entered the palace, she probably wouldn''t be able to get the emperor''s favor. At that time ¡­


    Hearing Bing Enshan''s words, her eyebrows slightly twitched, then jumped and said, "Father, don''t worry, your daughter''s current thoughts are that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they do, I will definitely return the favor."


    "This won''t do. With your character, you will definitely suffer in the future. This person will have to be merciful and take a step back to spread the word!"


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes. According to Bing Enshan''s words, if she was bullied by Bing Ruolan in the future, would she only be able to endure it and allow herself to be bullied?


    "Why should I allow others to ride on my head when my father says this and my daughter does not agree!" Bing Lanyue''s eyes turned cold, bringing along with it a cold aura. Even if this person was Bing Lanyue''s father, she was still quite angry.


    Bing Enshan saw that Bing Lanyue''s face did not show any signs of regret, and was equally angry in her heart, the father and daughter pair looked at each other, as though they would explode at any moment.


    "I''m not telling you to swallow your anger, but to learn how to take detours. Women should depend on men to live on. If you can firmly grasp your man, then you can use him as your weapon in the future and leave behind a gentle and virtuous reputation." Bing Enshan sighed, in the end, he was the one who lost.


    She already couldn''t be bothered to refute what Bing Enshan had said. Turns out Bing Lanyue''s father was just a traditional man, she saw women as accessories to men. There wasn''t any difference between him and that bitch Monarch Moli, and he felt that they were the best existences in the world.


    "Father said that my daughter will try it out in the future." The corner of Bing Lanyue''s mouth held a smile, her eyes flickered agilely yet at the same time did not seem to be in the mood for love, as she looked at the smile that appeared on Bing Enshan''s face.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue admit defeat, Bing Enshan was extremely happy in her heart, her expression becoming more and more amiable. She asked Bing Lanyue a few things, and then ordered her men to take back everything Bing Ruolan had taken from him.


    "Miss, why did you do this?" Chun Er watched as the old master walked off. Then, he eagerly went over, and rolled his eyes.


    "Why what?" Bing Lanyue looked at Chun Er''s round face, the little girl looked like she was asking for advice, causing Bing Lanyue to roll her eyes.


    "Miss, you clearly don''t agree with Master''s words, but why did you suddenly listen to him?" Although Chun Er recognized these words, she was still the dumbest one. She thought for a long time before saying that she wanted to express her first life.


    Bing Lanyue looked at Chun Er''s appearance, although her round face was not as popular as a goose egg face, but it was still somewhat cute, adding that her skin was so tender and smooth, it made her look even more like a girl at home, and then she smiled and said, "I never thought that you would even be able to observe the situation, what I did is to stop Master from annoying me, and look at how Bing Ruolan did he not take everything back in the past, and just give it all away?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Chun Er immediately said with a face full of respect, "Miss, your scheming is so powerful!"


    Bing Lanyue frowned, she could not help but prod the little girl on her forehead and said, "What are you saying, if someone heard and punished me by going to the walls of the ancestral hall, I would definitely pull you along with me!"


    Chun Er was so frightened by Bing Lanyue''s sudden change in expression that she quickly covered her mouth and said in a muffled voice, "Young miss is sorry, young miss is wrong ¡­" She didn''t forget to bow her head and keep bowing.


    Originally, Bing Lanyue only wanted to scare Chun Er a little. Seeing her like this, a girl who was at a loss on what to do immediately greeted Chun Er and laughed, "Alright, I''m just teasing you, anyway if I''m not punished, you''ll have to share the same fate as me!"


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s relaxed words, Chun Er''s heart relaxed a lot. She let out a long breath, and patted her chest as if she was relieved from her thoughts.


    The two of them chatted for a while before they walked into the house ¡­ Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. At noon, the maidservant in Master''s study came to say that the empress dowager had held a banquet to admire the flowers in the palace. Bing Lanyue initially did not want to invite the noble daughter of a fifth grade and above civil and military official to participate, but upon thinking of entering the palace, no matter how lazy she was, she agreed.


    However, this promise was followed by something that wasn''t worth worrying about. In the morning, after they had eaten lunch, Matriarch called for someone to send over a set of clothes. He said that to enter the palace, he had to wear it with more dignity than usual.


    Bing Lanyue did not mind, but it was different for those who did not have the qualifications to enter the palace. After placing down their lunch, they immediately saw Concubine Lin eagerly bringing Bing Ruolan over.


    Bing Lanyue, who originally did not like the mother and daughter pair, could only patiently welcome them in with a smile on her face. Then, she openly asked, "What is Aunt planning to do by coming here today?"


    Even though her words were spiteful, Madam Lin did not dare to get angry. She could only smile bitterly and say, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that it''s been hard on you these past few days, I brought your sister here to apologize."


    "Hmm? "Where did this apology come from? Why do you mean that I don''t understand your meaning any more?" Bing Lanyue blinked his eyes, his eyes shining with a bright light, looking smart yet confused at the same time.


    When Concubine Lin saw Bing Lanyue''s expression, she really wanted to tear her face apart. But when she thought about how she still needed Bing Lanyue to do something, she could only say with a face of blush, "Previously, your sister was too muddle-headed, so she did some things that made you feel wronged. Today, she has specially come to apologize."


    Hearing her words, Bing Lanyue stood up, looked at the two of them, and said, "Where''s the gift?"


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, everyone was stunned, Bing Ruolan''s face flushed red, obviously she was very angry, this Bing Lanyue, he has gone overboard!


    Madam Lin had seen the world, and seeing that Bing Lanyue was actually so smart, her gaze dimmed a little, and laughed: "This gift still hasn''t been delivered yet, I''ll call some people to rush it."


    "Oh, then we''ll wait for the gift to arrive. Auntie, please come back. I''m a bit tired now, so I don''t have any spirit!" Bing Lanyue did not give the Madam Lin mother and daughter any face, making it clear that she wanted to tear off their relationship.


    Although she hated Bing Lanyue to the extreme, she still had to nod her head disappointedly as she watched Bing Lanyue walk into the room without turning back.


    After hearing that the Madam Lin had left, Bing Lanyue''s face revealed a hint of coldness, and whispered a few words to Chun Er.

 C29

    Chun Er walked out of the room with a worried look, the two first-rate maids waiting at the door immediately went to welcome her, and asked curiously: "Sister Chun Er, what''s wrong, do you look like they''re going to cry?"


    Chun Er who was being held by the two servants made a gesture to keep quiet, and pulled the two maids to a remote corner and said, "Don''t make any noise after I tell you guys!"


    The two of them looked at each other and felt that something big must have happened. They both nodded seriously and said, "Sister, don''t worry. You taught us and we won''t betray you."


    "I don''t know who stole the two pearls from the clothes the old lady gave the little miss. They are the best pearls, and now I don''t even know what to do." Chun Er was anxious as she stomped her feet.


    "Elder sister, if you lose something, you can tell the steward to tell her to check the things of the maidservants in the courtyard." Elder sister, if you lose something, you can tell the steward to tell her to check the things of the maidservants in the courtyard.


    Although they were also Bing Lanyue''s maids, they were not as pampered as Chun Er. The reason they were pampered was simply that they were always a little strong, and did not have the same personality as Bing Lanyue in the past.


    However, on the surface, they didn''t seem to be the same as Bing Lanyue''s personality, but in their hearts, they were extremely sincere towards Bing Lanyue.


    Chun Er saw that you were indeed sincere and said: "Since that''s the case, then I shall leave this matter to the two of you. If there is any problem, you can bring out the young miss, and no one will dare to say another word."


    This big house was filled with small matters, but when these small matters were accumulated, they gave birth to a lot of resentment and loathing. Although the two girls here were loyal to Bing Lanyue, in their hearts, they wanted to avenge their personal affairs.


    After instructing them, Chun Er saw that the two of them had left in a hurry, and immediately let out a sigh.


    In the blink of an eye, four hours had passed. Bing Lanyue woke up drowsily, stretched a little, and then immediately lifted the curtain, and went to get the embroidered shoes for Bing Lanyue. "Young miss, you''re finally awake.


    Hearing Chun Er''s words, Bing Lanyue yawned, and revealed a smile. All of this was within her expectations, it was now a mess that needed to be cleaned up.


    After calmly changing his clothes with Chun Er''s help, he walked out of his room and saw that the courtyard was extremely quiet. He blinked his eyes and said, "Didn''t you say that everything had turned into a pot of porridge? It''s quiet here? "


    Chun Er rolled her eyes at Bing Lanyue, and said, "Miss, who dares to behave so atrociously in your courtyard? It''s all in the servants'' quarters'' courtyard! "


    Facing Chun Er''s disregard, Bing Lanyue also replied with an apologetic expression. Then, he said, "I really don''t know about that place, hurry up and lead the way!"


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Chun Er became respectful and said, "Alright, since young miss had said that, I can''t go against you. "Oh, my ears!"


    "You bastard, if I give you a little bit of color, you can open up a dyeing workshop for me. If the traitor escapes, I''ll spank you!" Bing Lanyue pinched her ear, causing Chun Er to immediately let out a pained cry.


    The two walked side by side towards the servant''s courtyard, but it wasn''t too far away. According to the arrangement of the General''s Estate, there was a subordinate courtyard prepared for the servants at the back of each main courtyard. Naturally, Bing Lanyue''s courtyard also had a servant''s courtyard.


    Just as he walked outside, he heard loud noises, but Bing Lanyue heard the most ear-piercing sentence, "F * ck your mother!"


    Bing Lanyue was immediately flustered. So these ancient ladies also had unclean mouths? Chun Er could not bear to listen any longer and quickly covered her ears with her hands.


    "What are you doing?" Bing Lanyue pushed Chun Er''s hands away and stepped into the courtyard first. In an instant, the courtyard that was filled with chickens and dogs, immediately quietened down.


    "Miss, why aren''t you all bowing when you''ve arrived?" Seeing the people in the courtyard stunned, Chun Er raised her head up high and shouted with all her might.


    Seeing that everyone had kneeled down in a scattered manner, Bing Lanyue said as the corners of her mouth twitched, "I heard it sounds really lively outside. Why is it that you guys didn''t talk much already that I''ve already come?"


    She was wearing an orange dress embroidered with golden flowers as she walked among the crowd, looking at the boxes that were scattered with jewelry and clothes, as well as a lot of exquisite things. She picked them up and played with them, "Whose is this?"


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, the two first-rate maids immediately revealed a proud smile, and looked at an extremely skinny girl, and said, "It''s hers!"


    "I''m asking the owner of these things, do you think I''m an idiot?" Bing Lanyue''s cold voice scared everyone so much that they shivered.


    "Miss, this thing really came out from that girl''s box!" The two maids were not happy, thinking about how they had helped Bing Lanyue take care of the situation with their good intentions, but was immediately shouted at by him.


    "So you''re saying that this thing is from this obviously malnourished maid?" Bing Lanyue was not lying, with one look, it was clear that this girl suffered from malnutrition for a long time, and these two, the more Bing Lanyue saw of them, the more she disliked them.


    In Bing Lanyue''s memories, these two girls always liked to say some weird things. On the other hand, they were very concerned about Bing Lanyue, and seemed to be partial towards him when it came to movements. Although her heart was good, Bing Lanyue didn''t like their way of taking a chicken feather as an arrow.


    Just by looking at this malnourished maid, it was obvious that she had been punished because she had not benefited these two first-rate maidservants. Although the traitor was not these two people, they were still hateful.


    "Miss, this little girl was born weak. That''s why she looks like this." The two servants saw that Bing Lanyue seemed to have seen through something, but they still had some hope, and immediately found a plausible reason to refute.


    "Oh? "Really? In that case, how about I turn you into that?" Bing Lanyue''s gaze was tainted with a layer of frost, and just looking at it would cause one''s heart to go cold.


    This time, the two of them did not dare to say another word. Their last hope had been shattered, so how could they dare to say anything? He could only lower his head with a downcast expression.


    Bing Lanyue gently handed the thing in her hand over to the slandered girl, then said with a smile, "Since they all say this thing is yours, then take these things with you. Afterwards, go and sleep with Chun Er in your room, and from now on be the first maid to my side."


    That little girl simply could not believe her ears. Her face revealed an expression of disbelief as she pointed to herself in fear and said, "Is it really me?"


    Looking at her, Bing Lanyue knew that she was holding her hand and walking away because happiness had come too suddenly and she couldn''t accept it.


    Everyone was stunned by Bing Lanyue''s actions. Things shouldn''t have progressed like this. Shouldn''t Eldest Miss first torture this girl to the point of torturing her before chasing her out?


    Just as Bing Lanyue returned from the servant''s courtyard, Madam Lin immediately paid him another visit. This time, Bing Lanyue became more friendly and went straight to the point, "Did Aunt bring your present?"


    Madam Lin''s eyes revealed a hint of disgust, but her face immediately revealed a smile and said, "I brought it! "Yes, look. This is the silk embroidery workshop''s newest lotus bag. The design is exquisite and is most suitable for you to use when you enter the palace."


    Seeing that Madam Lin only had one embroidered pouch to deceive him, Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes and took the pouch that Madam Lin held in her hand, "Since that''s the case, I''ll thank Aunt for this."


    Without waiting for Madam Lin to speak, Bing Lanyue turned to Chun Er and continued, "Didn''t Grandmother ask me to have dinner? It''s about time now, hurry up and go over!"


    Chun Er immediately responded as she put a thin cloak around Bing Lanyue and asked, "Eldest Miss, is Second Miss going as well?"


    At this time, the Madam Lin immediately came over and said, "Lan Yue ah, we, Ruo Lan have let you down in the past, but you have to take responsibility for it. This time, if she is praised and immediately betrothed to you, you can consider yourself a meritorious service!"


    Bing Lanyue, an understanding person, naturally understood Concubine Lin''s words. After a low "En", she cast her gaze towards Bing Ruolan, and then said faintly, "You two can go back first. I''ll talk to the old ancestor later."


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Concubine Lin didn''t actually feel reassured in her heart, but she couldn''t forcefully suppress the feeling of Bing Lanyue bringing Bing Ruolan along either. She could only say a few words of advice unhappily, and then leave.


    From start to finish, Bing Lanyue had never given Bing Ruolan the chance to apologize with a single sentence. She had to either distance himself from her or fill up the gaps in her words.


    Arriving at the Old Granny''s courtyard, Bing Lanyue smelled the mutton and immediately rushed into the house. Sure enough, it was a pot of mutton soup with fresh vegetables mixed in it.


    "Wow, there''s actually a porridge of lamb!" Bing Lanyue looked at the boiling lamb soup in the pot, and then looked at the bright colored vegetables and ingredients.


    "Girl, although you''ve become smarter, have you forgotten all about the rules of etiquette?" Although the grandmother''s voice was full of rebuke, but she had a doting smile on her face as she was supported out by the little girl.

 C30

    Bing Lanyue quickly went over and received the servant''s hand to help the old lady sit down, and said, "Isn''t this the same as seeing the delicious lamb soup? Grandmother is even angry with me over this?"


    In fact, Bing Lanyue thought to herself, if you haven''t gotten angry after jumping over the wall and running away, it would be even more impossible for you to get angry over such a small matter.


    "You are about to enter the palace to join in the feast. The banquet in the palace cannot be compared to home; you must be extremely careful of every place. The slightest carelessness will result in you getting hit on the head is a small matter." The old granny''s gaze was strict, but her warm hands held onto Bing Lanyue.


    Seeing that this white-haired old man was really worried about him, Bing Lanyue nodded and said, "Rest assured, your old man, I will definitely take care of this matter properly. I definitely won''t lose my life!"


    "Do you know why I arranged for the lamb meat to be cooked today?" The old granny looked at Bing Lanyue''s nonchalant look and raised her eyebrows.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the mutton soup that was rolling, and said, "I guess you had to get someone to prepare it because you felt the weather change and your joints were not feeling well."


    The old grandmother shook her head and gave the maidservant a meaningful glance. The maidservant immediately used a pair of chopsticks that was fifty yuan long to wash the lamb in the wok before placing it on a plate.


    Just as Bing Lanyue was about to dip her chopsticks into the sauce, the Matriarch patted his hands and said, "For this feast, I got the news that the food is porridge, so I specially taught you some rules of eating porridge."


    What rules do you need to eat the lamb meat? Wasn''t the meat that Bing Lanyue memorized from the porridge a little sour when placed in a pot? Then, with the help of a self-service sauce, she stuffed the meat into her mouth while it was still hot.


    Looking at Bing Lanyue''s confused expression, the old granny sighed lightly and said, "No wonder you don''t know about the porridge. This is food that was uploaded from the plains, it''s rare to see it in the capital."


    When Bing Lanyue heard this, she immediately rolled her eyes. Please, in his previous life, she had eaten a lot of it, okay? Not only had he cleaned the lamb, but she had also eaten the horse meat!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smack her lips. Recalling the spicy horse meat from her previous life, her saliva was about to flow out, but her arm suddenly hurt.


    "Grandmother, why are you pinching me!?" Bing Lanyue turned her body and touched the arm that the old granny had pinched against him.


    "If I don''t pinch you, you won''t be able to lift your spirits at all to listen to me." The old granny looked at Bing Lanyue who seemed to be in a daze, and when she thought about the palace feast, she became more and more worried.


    "I know that the meat was originally from the grasslands, but it was introduced by Kublai Lie ¡­" Bing Lanyue immediately kept quiet. According to her knowledge, this was not an era where the history of the world had existed. It was a country that could support the heavens.


    "Look, you really didn''t listen to me!" Matriarch seemed to be disappointed as he poked Bing Lanyue''s head.


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry, I was wrong! I was really wrong! " Bing Lanyue hurriedly begged for mercy and as expected, the Matriarch only stopped now and told Bing Lanyue about the origins and the way to eat the lamb before allowing him to start.


    Following the grandmother''s request, Bing Lanyue took small bites of lamb wrapped in vegetables and dipped it in sauce. Then, she used the chopsticks to wrap a piece of lamb and put it into her mouth.


    Bing Lanyue who was exhausted to the point of perspiration, used her handkerchief to wipe the perspiration off her forehead. Previously, the reason why she ate the porridge was because she ate too much and was too full of energy, but now, she ate the porridge because she was too tired of it.


    Finally, when Matriarch saw that Bing Lanyue''s actions were satisfactory, he heaved a sigh of relief, allowing Bing Lanyue to relax a little. However, he still warned Bing Lanyue over and over again to be careful.


    When Bing Lanyue finished eating, she realized that Matriarch had not even eaten a single mouthful, and revealed a puzzled expression, "Grandmother, why aren''t you eating?"


    "Because I poisoned it!" The old granny looked at Bing Lanyue snappily. Only now did she see that she had not moved? How heartless!


    "Pfft!" Bing Lanyue was rinsing his mouth, but suddenly heard this sentence, and immediately spat out the water in his mouth, covering the body of the servant who was carrying the water.


    "Look at you, you just spoke about proper etiquette, and now you''re acting like this, what should I say about you!" The old lady looked at Bing Lanyue snappily.


    "Then let''s not talk about it anymore, and Grandmother, it was clearly you who provoked me!" Bing Lanyue blinked her innocent eyes and grinned at the old lady.


    "What I said was the truth. I did put poison in it, but it wasn''t some deadly poison. I just wanted you to pull it for two or three days!" Matriarch had a gentle face, and seemed to be very harmless.


    When Bing Lanyue heard her words, the corner of her mouth twitched. Her stomach seemed to be hurting a little, and she said, "It can''t be that the laxatives are dead, right?"


    "You''re right, it''s the laxatives. You''re so fat, if you wore those clothes, you''d definitely be small. Take advantage of the fact that you still have some time, you should get used to your weight." Matriarch took the tea from the servant girl and took a sip.


    That''s right, the one who had a stomachache was not her elder. Seeing Bing Lanyue run into the room with her tail between her legs, her face was clearly smiling merrily.


    Bing Lanyue sat on the toilet, beads of perspiration appeared on his forehead once again, but this time, she was not tired because she was hot from shitting. She wiped the perspiration off his forehead and wondered if she had offended her in her previous life, and had been tortured by her for the rest of her life.


    Thinking back carefully, this old granny was really not a simple character. In her memories, the old granny used to be very strict with Bing Lanyue, even to the point of despising him, but after all these years, no one besides Bing Ruolan had ever bullied her. Although everyone did not like Bing Lanyue, but they did not dare do anything to him secretly.


    However, the more she looked forward to it, the more she would feel like it would happen, and the more disappointed she would become. Thus, in her memories, Bing Lanyue had always been rejected in front of the old granny, and even almost got married in the first place.


    "Miss, how are you? You have already been inside for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. " Chun Er shouted anxiously outside the door, as if she was afraid that Bing Lanyue would jump into a bucket.


    "I''m not done yet. I''m still deep in my thoughts with Gong Chuan!" Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes, and then said that to Chun Er who was outside, looking around, and saw the fragrant beans that were used to remove the stench beside the main room, she grabbed them and played with them.


    Bing Lanyue thought that no matter what, she had to take back the situation from the Matriarch, otherwise, if she was played like this, she would be played to death one day.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Bing Lanyue''s mind, and she suddenly stood up from the barrel. Who knew that because she had done this too long, her legs became weak, Bing Lanyue''s staggering head directly crashed into the screen, causing her unsteady feet to push the screen to the ground. His pants were still on her knees, and her skirt was tucked into his pants, making him look funny and scaring the rest of the servants in the room, including Chun Er.


    "Miss!" Chun Er cried out in alarm. Everyone seemed to have a shock and quickly went up to help her wipe her butt and put on her pants.


    As Bing Lanyue felt uncomfortable, she also felt that she had lost a lot of face. He thought that she had been reputed as a top student''s god, and her heroic name had just been ruined, and she had not even had a single piece of skin left!


    Bing Lanyue who could not resist sighing to the sky actually started crying. When Chun Er saw this, she hurriedly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Miss, if you''re sad, then just cry. I understand your feelings."


    "What are you crying for!" Bing Lanyue suddenly lowered her head, and roared into Chun Er''s red eyes. Who was she, Bing Lanyue? How could a godly person, who hadn''t even been able to smash his flower pot to death, cry over such a small matter!


    Although his face showed grievance, he did not dare to cry. Thinking about how his young mistress had said that he was the ugliest when she was crying, he silently supported Bing Lanyue in front of Matriarch.


    "You''ve already been inside for two hours. Have you thought of a way to deal with me?" The Matriarch seemed to be the worm in Bing Lanyue''s stomach. Seeing Bing Lanyue limp in the door, one could tell that it was because she had been sitting for too long.


    Bing Lanyue was like an eggplant withered by the frost, she said lifelessly, "No, didn''t you say that the older you are, the spicier you are? I dare not think of you. "


    "Yue Er, do you believe that I know Mind Reading?" Matriarch looked at Bing Lanyue with a kind smile on her face. It was obvious that she was a smiling tiger.


    Bing Lanyue secretly cursed: "You old man, you don''t only know mental cultivation techniques, you''re also like a golden immortal that descended to the mortal world!"


    "I''m not some Great Firmament Golden Immortal, I just learned a secret technique ¡­" As the Matriarch slowly spoke, his words startled Bing Lanyue.


    "Can you really read minds?" Bing Lanyue''s heart jumped. Could it be that Matriarch had long ago discovered that she was no longer the Bing Lanyue of the past?


    "Yes, but I can''t completely hear you!" The deep gaze of the Matriarch made Bing Lanyue feel like she was looking at a black hole in the universe.


    "What does that mean?" Bing Lanyue looked at Matriarch. This old man was simply too mysterious, sshe felt that being transported to another world was a mysterious thing. Now, he realised that there was something even more mysterious than teleportation!


    "I can only read about you, but she can''t read about anything else. Perhaps this is one of the benefits!" Matriarch''s gaze was deep and distant, and his eyes that looked at Bing Lanyue faintly smiled.


    Being stared at, Bing Lanyue felt like she was being dragged into the air, she immediately shook her head and said, "Grandmother, you know what I want to do, do you agree?"

 C31

    "If I don''t agree, I think you''ll go beg your father. I''ll agree!" The Matriarch sighed, she honestly did not want Bing Ruolan to go, even though the child was her own son, he did not inherit the good nature of his son. Instead, he inherited all his shortcomings, and the more she looked at him, the more displeased she became.


    "Since Grandmother has agreed, then Lan Yue will thank Grandmother first." With her blessings, Bing Lanyue''s stomach suddenly churned again. She didn''t have time to say anything else and ran back to her room.


    Originally, Bing Lanyue knew that the reason why Matriarch did not want him to go was because she was afraid that Bing Ruolan would enter the palace after the emperor had set her eyes on him.


    But when Bing Lanyue wanted to take revenge for the Matriarch toying with him, she had originally planned to fight it out with the Matriarch. Who knew that this elder knew Mind Reading, and had already guessed what Bing Lanyue was thinking, so she immediately agreed.


    Returning back to her own courtyard, Bing Lanyue''s hands and feet became weak, and she laid on the Luo Han bed while groaning. Just then, a servant came back with hot water, and took off his embroidered shoes for Bing Lanyue.


    "No need, I don''t want to wash my feet." Because of her unwell stomach, Bing Lanyue acted shamelessly, but when she sat up, what she saw was not Chun Er, but another girl.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? " Bing Lanyue''s photographic memory suddenly failed him, she felt that this servant looked familiar, but she couldn''t recall where it came from, so she used her fist to lightly knock on her head.


    "In reply to Miss, I''m called Little Skinny!" The servant lowered her head, she was not anyone else, she was a first-rate maid picked up by Bing Lanyue from the crowd.


    "Small?" Bing Lanyue was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at this address. Who gave this name, it really made one''s imagination run wild, although they had been busy working and studying in the past, Bing Lanyue still had some connections, there were even a few rotten girls.


    The skinny man lowered his head, his eyes carrying a faint light as he said, "Yes, it was because this servant was too skinny that I was called skinny. Gradually, I became a name."


    Hearing this, Bing Lanyue''s heart ached even more for this girl, and she also remembered who this girl was. She gently caressed her cheeks and said, "From now on, you shall be called Clear Autumn, and shall be called the Moon Embroidery Seal Clear Autumn."


    The bright moon shone brightly in the room. Countless women''s youth had been compressed, their zither strings broken and their new year of life ruined ¡­


    "Yes, your servant Qing Qiu will help young mistress wash her feet!" After obtaining a pleasant name, in addition to the reward from Bing Lanyue during the day, Qing Qiu''s heart was filled with gratitude. She quickly took off Bing Lanyue''s socks and before she could reject, she already put Bing Lanyue''s feet in the water.


    Bing Lanyue, who had originally wanted to refuse, stopped all her movements when her feet submerged into the warm water.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already dawn. Bing Lanyue opened her eyes and found herself lying on her bed. Qing Qiu and Chun Er had already started their conversation, "Young miss, your blessings!"


    "Mm ¡­" "Great blessings!" Bing Lanyue yawned as if she had not slept soundly. After saying that, she fell back down, prepared to continue sleeping.


    Her goal was to be a worm, a worm. She absolutely could not do anything other than that. She was too tired from her previous life, so she had to treat herself well for the rest of her life!


    "Miss, you should get up. You will be attending morning class soon!" Chun Er thought about the orders she received from the Matriarch yesterday, saying that since young miss had recovered, he should also recover from his morning class.


    "Morning class? "Don''t go ¡­" Bing Lanyue shook her head. Of course she knew about Bing Lanyue''s morning class, they were all boring stuff and she was not the least bit interested in the real world.


    "Miss, you just need to go and greet the mister. The mister won''t make things difficult for you!" Chun Er knew that her drowsiness had been a bit too big ever since the young miss smashed her head, so she decided to follow the sequence of events and lure her in.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t even open her eyes and waved her hand, "Chun Er, stop lying to me. As long as I go, Mister has such a good tongue, you won''t stop talking from start to finish. Even if I want to sleep, I won''t be able to sleep."


    However, Chun Er refused to give in. She forced Bing Lanyue to stop dozing off. It was best to wash her face and rinse his mouth, then use the morning meal to attend the morning class.


    Bing Lanyue was gradually waking up and yawned. Coincidentally, she saw Qing Qiu had returned and remembered that he had something he had yet to do. She said, "Qing Qiu, I need to ask you a question!"


    "Miss, if you have any orders, feel free to tell me. To treat this servant like this, it''s like breaking a slave servant''s heart." Qing Qiu quickly handed over the work she was doing and bowed towards Bing Lanyue, her cautious and submissive attitude.


    "In the future, don''t call yourself a servant in front of me, I don''t like that word." Bing Lanyue paused for a moment, her gaze sweeping the surroundings, seeing that only Qing Qiu and her were in the house, she lightly raised a finger, indicating Qing Qiu to come closer, and continued to speak beside her ear: "Do you know how many girls in this family have betrayed me?"


    Hearing this, Qing Qiu shuddered. Previously, Miss was weak and easily bullied. She didn''t have much use for servants. Everyone had more or less told others about the Miss'' business, so how could they make her speak up?


    Bing Lanyue saw Qing Qiu''s expression and everything became clear. A bright glint appeared in his eyes and he said: "Since you can''t speak, then help me do one thing!"


    "Young mistress, feel free to instruct!" Qing Qiu didn''t dare to ask Bing Lanyue what he wanted to do, but it was much better than letting her testify against him.


    She whispered a few sentences into Qing Qiu''s ears, and Qing Qiu''s face immediately revealed an expression of surprise and puzzlement, but soon after she regained her calm. She arranged a bed for Bing Lanyue, and went out.


    At night, Madam Lin hurried over with eyes that were about to spew fire. Upon entering the door, she immediately displeased Bing Lanyue, flicked her sleeves and chased away the maid and Bing Lanyue inside the room: "Bing Lanyue, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because I gave you a bit of benefits. Don''t forget that the inner courtyard is my responsibility, so if you dare to have any ill intentions towards my Ruo Lan, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Bing Lanyue''s willow-shaped eyebrows curved, her eyes carrying a clear figure. Looking at Madam Lin''s furious appearance, she could not help but say with a laugh, "What''s wrong with Aunt? I got so angry when I first came in. "


    "What''s wrong with me? Why don''t you ask yourself? Are you telling Matriarch that only one person will be able to go to the palace to enjoy the feast? What are your intentions for doing this for a while! " When Madam Lin heard this news, she knew that Bing Lanyue wanted to dump Bing Ruolan. She was extremely furious and wished that she could tear this little bitch in front of him to shreds.


    Bing Lanyue, who had lifted her eyes, had a deep look in them. That bright look slowly faded and was replaced with a layer of faint coldness as she stared at Madam Lin and said, "I''ve said this before, but why did I hear it from your mouth again? It seems like someone told you! "


    Her straightforward words caused Madam Lin, who was used to beating around the bush, to be surprised, and to be unable to reply for a moment. Bing Lanyue continued to laugh, "Why don''t you tell me who told you this, and I will tell you my thoughts, so that we can both benefit, how about it?"


    The Madam Lin sized Bing Lanyue up. Does this girl want to play tricks with me? Did you think that just because you took care of a little girl, the other girls wouldn''t reveal the news to her? It was not even a day''s worth of cold from being frozen, what an idiot!


    While Madam Lin was secretly taunting Bing Lanyue, in truth, Bing Lanyue''s heart was already as clear as a mirror, the corner of her mouth raised into a smile that was not a smile, making her face look extremely clever.


    "How can we have a common interest? If you ask the ancestor to get rid of Ruo Lan''s name, we won''t have a chance to make a comeback!" Madam Lin''s gaze became sharp, and she approached Bing Lanyue, step by step. She wanted to use the aura on her body to scare Bing Lanyue off of her.


    Under him was a horse mask skirt embroidered with magpies in the middle of spring. On his feet was an embroidered pair of shoes with teardrops on them, but there was only a golden hairpin on his head, it was obvious that he had dressed up in a hurry and came back, it looked like he was very nervous about this matter.


    "That won''t happen, the reason why I had the old granny fix my name on only one person was because I heard that each clan''s Palace Mistress only had one direct daughter to attend, and our General''s Estate Mistress you also know that I am the only direct daughter, so this spot can only be mine." Bing Lanyue saw that Madam Lin''s face was turning darker and darker, the smile on her face gradually became more serious, and she continued, "I can let Little Sister Ruo Lan go on my behalf to the palace''s feast, as for me pretending to be her servant girl, it''s fine!"


    Bing Lanyue''s gaze was calm. She had only decided on these ideas yesterday, and thought that the feast would definitely be filled with the light of blades and the shadow of swords, so she did not want to deal with it. It would be better to just throw it to Bing Ruolan and her son.


    Moreover, this time his father wholeheartedly wanted to send him to the palace, so if he openly refused, it would definitely cause him unhappiness. It would be better if he went against the rules and colluded with the Old Ancestor, only taking one spot to go, and then sneakily sneaked away while disguised as a maidservant.


    "How could you ¡­" Madam Lin did not understand what Bing Lanyue was planning to do after giving her the chance!


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "Not everyone in the world wants to climb up like Aunt. It''s not that I don''t know about you framing me time and time again, but I understand that someone like you who has been suppressed by others has never bothered with you. However, as the saying goes, things don''t go as far as three.


    Madam Lin was startled, then said: "As long as I tell the person that I know, will you keep your promise?"

 C32

    "Of course, if Aunt doesn''t believe us, we can write down a contract and use it as evidence. What do you say?" Bing Lanyue''s face was full of confidence, allowing Madam Lin to feel slightly at ease.


    After that, Bing Lanyue took a pen and paper and wrote down what had just happened on a piece of paper. She then signed on it, and after that, Madam Lin said the name of the servant, and signed on it.


    After the Madam Lin left, Bing Lanyue immediately called for Chun Er and Qing Qiu, and said coldly: "Prepare a red lantern for me, cover my mouth with the maids on this list and tie them up!"


    Chun Er who had never seen Bing Lanyue so stern, shivered, then quickly moved, in a short while, she saw a servant who was dressed in a servant''s clothes kneeling in front of him.


    "Miss, this is what you are looking for. It is indeed in her box." Chun Er passed over the proof of a bribe that the Madam Lin mentioned. It was a tie, something with high quality agate gold wire.


    Bing Lanyue took the collar button and weighed it for a bit, and then said with a sneer, "Unexpectedly, you guys sold me out with just a collar button, all these things that have happened in these many years right?"


    With that, Bing Lanyue''s gaze turned towards the servants in the courtyard who were holding lanterns, lowering their heads. Only then did she realise that there were fifteen maids attending to him, and that there were so many that could not be seen normally scattered all over the place.


    Everyone lowered their heads in silence, afraid that they would be tied up if they were careless. Moreover, they were all guessing what kind of punishment the usually weak Bing Lanyue would give to this servant.


    Of course, Bing Lanyue had never killed anyone in her previous life and she did not want to kill anyone in this life either.


    "Chun Er!" Bing Lanyue lazily called out to Spring, she did not forget to size up her nails yet, and continued indifferently, "According to the rules of the manor, what must we do to be the host?"


    "Miss, the servant girl behind the master first sewed her mouth, and then she asked the granny broker to come over and sell!" Although Chun Er felt that she was becoming more and more terrifying, she understood her thoughts and immediately replied word by word, word by word.


    Bing Lanyue lifted her head to look at the little girl and saw her originally calm face revealing a trace of panic and unease, and the gag that was stuck in her mouth was emitting a wuwu sound. Bing Lanyue naturally knew what she wanted to say, and directly ignored her.


    He merely said that his secret had been leaked by the quiet Qing Qiu. Even if he wanted to take care of it, he would need to take care of Qing Qiu, not her!


    It was a pity, Bing Lanyue was completely at ease with Qing Qiu''s abilities, if she had really liked to gossip, she would not have grown so thin, and would always be bullied by the servants.


    "Since the rules are set here, why haven''t you acted yet?" Bing Lanyue lazily raised her eyelids, thinking that the ancient seams couldn''t really be made with needle and thread, right?


    "Yes, this servant will call the matron from the steward''s room to come and execute the punishment now!" Chun Er nodded her head in agreement, her face revealing a serious look, but just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Bing Lanyue.


    "Forget it, it''s already late. You should send the maidservants over there. Tomorrow, when the granny broker comes over, I still have some things to tell her." As Bing Lanyue spoke, she looked at the servant girl''s face and thought about how her heart was higher than the heavens and her life was thinner than paper. She silently sighed in his heart.


    She originally wanted to be a bad guy, but why was she the Holy Mother? Bing Lanyue secretly sneered in her heart, a hint of happiness in her eyes.


    Then, after a night of peaceful sleep, Bing Lanyue went to eat breakfast and went to school. She only returned around noon, and seeing that there was an old granny standing in the courtyard with sweat all over her head, she stopped and asked, "Why isn''t the sun shining in the sky?"


    That person was not wearing the old lady''s clothes in the residence, so one glance was enough to tell that he was from outside. Seeing that Bing Lanyue immediately knew that he was a noble from the residence, she quickly knelt down and bowed, "This little one is the tooth granny that the young miss had ordered for me, I am specially waiting to hear young miss''s instructions."


    Bing Lanyue slapped her head, only then did she remember what happened last night. She was so dizzy from being taught by the teacher that she had long forgotten about the girl''s matter, hence she quickly entered the door and asked: "Where''s the girl?"


    Just as she was speaking, Bing Lanyue suddenly saw Chun Er walking in with a fresh look on her face. Behind her, two servants were supporting the servant who was taken away last night.


    Bing Lanyue covered her mouth and nose, resisting the urge to vomit, thinking that this ancient era was truly abnormal, but she put on a cold and proud expression and said, "Bring her to the servant''s room to pack up, I want to talk to the granny broker for a while."


    Originally, Bing Lanyue wanted to gather all the servants over and teach them a lesson, to make an example out of a chicken. However, looking at her, Bing Lanyue did not have the heart to make her suffer anymore, after all, people die for money, birds die for food, everyone had their own choice, so she might as well just walk her over.


    "My maidservant''s appearance is considered average. If the wound on her mouth is healed, she can be sold for a good price. You know that!" Bing Lanyue sat down, looking at the granny broker whose forehead was covered in perspiration, she called for a servant to bring her a cup of cold tea.


    Bing Lanyue then continued: "Although I made a mistake, I don''t want her to stay in that dirty place. I can''t sell the brothels, find her a more honest farmer and sell him half for a wife, in addition, here are 10 taels of silver. When she has settled in, I will give her the money."


    Although the granny broker had seen a lot of masters selling girls, she had never seen anyone selling girls like Bing Lanyue.


    After that, Bing Lanyue said something else that didn''t matter, and got Chun Er to give him a red packet. Hearing that, the people outside reported that the girl had finished packing up, they gave Chun Er a look, and said, "Chun Er, send them out!"


    Chun Er nodded his head in agreement. Then, together with the granny broker, she sent the servant out of the Third Floating Flower Gate. Along the way, she purposely made the girl raise her head so that everyone could see her sewn mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the palace''s banquet. However, Bing Lanyue woke up the latest, put on a simple makeup and a set of exquisite clothes that the Old Ancestor sent her.


    Ever since he punished the maid who had sewed her lips, Bing Lanyue''s courtyard became a lot calmer. Although it did not completely stop the internal strife from happening, everyone was extremely careful and did not dare to have any other tricks up their sleeves.


    Bing Lanyue blurrily got onto the carriage, and when she was still half the distance away from the palace gate, she looked at Bing Ruolan who was dressed in the clothes of a servant girl and said, "Are you afraid that I''ll go back on my word?"


    Bing Ruolan was originally feeling uneasy. Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, she became even more anxious, but her face was flushed red and she could not say a single word.


    "I''m lying to you, hurry up and let us change clothes. I don''t like these clothes, they''re too heavy!" Bing Lanyue untied her belt, took off his jacket and threw it at Bing Ruolan, who was beside him, and patted her shoulder.


    Due to the clothes being covered in pearls and exquisite embroidery, they were especially heavy. The moment Bing Lanyue changed into the servant''s clothes, she instantly felt a lot more relaxed.


    After putting on the young miss''s clothes, Bing Ruolan looked at Bing Lanyue arrogantly, only to see that Bing Lanyue was not even the least bit disappointed, and could not help but say: "Are you that unwilling to enter the palace?"


    Bing Lanyue raised her eyes, but did not answer. What''s so good about being in the palace? Just the rules of the General''s Estate was already unbearable for Bing Lanyue, let alone that palace with its innumerable walls.


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue did not answer, both of Bing Ruolan''s eyes were filled with curiosity. For more than ten years, she had always resented Bing Lanyue because she was a Shu Family''s daughter, but today, she suddenly looked at Bing Lanyue with sympathy.


    In fact, both of them were quite sympathetic towards each other at this moment. They were born with fixed statuses, making it difficult for them to cross the chasm that was their own.


    The carriage stopped in front of the palace gate. Bing Lanyue thought about getting off the carriage, then respectfully retreated to the side. Clear Autumn stepped forward to support Bing Ruolan who was slowly walking over.


    Since they were all young mistresses, the palace had prepared a sedan to assist them. As a servant, Bing Bluemoon had no life in a sedan, so she had to follow them slowly. Why was the path of the damnable palace so long?


    Walking until his legs became weak, Bing Lanyue was unable to go any further, so she sat at a corner and rubbed his legs, thinking that if other young miss passed by later, she would be able to find a place for the banquet.


    After resting for a while, when Bing Lanyue wanted to find the ladies'' palanquins, she was immediately stunned. The entire road was devoid of people.


    AHH!" Ice Blue Moon stomped her foot in anger and walked aimlessly along the road. After an unknown amount of time had passed, she saw a palanquin in front of her and followed behind the palace maids.


    Bing Lanyue realized that the palanquin in front was much more exquisite than that of the young ladies, and the patterns embroidered on it were especially complicated, because according to the rules, maids and maids had to lower their heads, while Bing Lanyue could only take a peek.


    When the palanquin finally stopped, Bing Lanyue raised her head and carefully examined the place. At the entrance of a palace, a sign had the words "Xiao Ning Palace" written on it.


    Is this a place to attend banquets? Bing Lanyue was suspicious, she then followed behind the group of palace maids and entered. Suddenly, her arm was grabbed, and she bellowed: "Where did you come from!"


    Bing Lanyue felt a pain in her arm, and cried out "Ouch!" miserably. Seeing that it was a servant girl who was a bit taller than him, Bing Lanyue felt that her strength was really extraordinary.


    The young miss of this house came to visit. Both of the maids had kung fu skills! Bing Lanyue raised her head, wanting to explain to the young miss, but when she saw her face, she was immediately shocked.


    Eight years ¡­ A whole eight years of love, ended with a short message "blessings" love, that man''s face appeared in front of Bing Lanyue''s eyes.

 C33

    Bing Lanyue originally thought that she was following a young lady in a sedan, but now she saw a face that was exactly the same as her former boyfriend. He was dressed in a brown robe with exquisite patterns embroidered on it and her eyes had that kind of gentle smile.


    "Mu Yi Xuan, why are you here?" Bing Lanyue had already forgotten about the pain in her arm, even if she was grabbed tightly by someone, she wouldn''t have any other reactions. She stared at the man in front of him in a daze, her face extremely familiar.


    The man with a gentle smile slightly frowned, then asked with a puzzled look, "You know me?"


    "How dare you call me by my full name!" The maidservant who grabbed Bing Lanyue fiercely increased her strength, causing Bing Lanyue''s face to reveal a painful expression.


    "Let go, let her come over!" Seeing Bing Lanyue''s expression, Mu Yi Xuan immediately said to the servant. The servant first hesitated, but then she listened to the man.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t care about the pain anymore. She thought that when she saw her ex-boyfriend again, she would smile and joke around, "How old is your child?" This kind of speech, however, did not expect this kind of situation.


    His heart felt like it was being pressed down by a stone. The pain was especially obvious. His chest felt like it couldn''t breathe. His eyes seemed to be burning as tears rolled down his face.


    Gradually approaching the man who thought he had already forgotten, he gently caressed her cheek and said to himself, "If I can repeat it, are you willing to forgive me?"


    In her previous life, she was busy with her work and studying, busy with the paths her parents had made for her, and had never cared about what her boyfriend needed.


    Ever since she received the message to break up with her, Bing Lanyue regretted it. She had never worried about the feelings of her boyfriend.


    "Miss, do we know each other?" Mu Yi Xuan looked at Bing Lanyue''s pair of eyes that were filled with deep love, and used her fair hands to grab the hand that Bing Lanyue was stroking her face with.


    Everyone was shocked, the Prince Yi had never let anyone this close to her before. This was the first time this girl had let someone this intimate.


    "Do we know each other ¡­?" Bing Lanyue''s eyes flashed with panic as she retracted her hand. She had just realised what she did, she had already transmigrated, and this person was also not the ex-boyfriend she knew, Mu Yi Xuan.


    "You clearly called me ''I''. This is something that very few people know about." Mu Yi Xuan''s eyes were probing, but he still maintained a warm jade-like appearance.


    Bing Lanyue''s gaze drooped downwards, and her face revealed a trace of awkwardness. She then said, "I''m sorry, I mistook you for an old friend. Sorry ¡­"


    She turned around and was about to leave when Mu Yi Xuan grabbed her arm. The strength was not heavy, but it made it difficult for Bing Lanyue to take a step forward.


    "I think we know each other because you have two words written on your face." Mu Yi Xuan looked dazedly at the side of Bing Lanyue''s face, the corners of her mouth curving up in a beautiful halo under the illumination of the sunlight.


    Raising her confused eyes, Bing Lanyue turned around to look at this man. She still remembered their first meeting at school when they fell down and a white hand appeared in front of them in the sunlight. It grabbed her wrist and pulled her up.


    At that time, he also had the same smile, but also the same kind of beauty. It was like the sunlight that shone in during the winter, causing one''s heart to uncontrollably tremble. Bing Lanyue was stunned, she looked at the man and asked, "What word is it?"


    "Love ¡­" The man''s beautiful red lips opened and closed, causing Bing Lanyue''s heart to tremble slightly. Indeed, she had loved him, and even now, she still remembered that feeling.


    The silent atmosphere was interrupted by a noble woman''s voice. Bing Lanyue looked towards the direction of the voice and saw that it was a woman wearing an emerald golden crown. She looked to be around forty to fifty years old.


    "Who is this?" The woman looked up and down at the woman in the low-grade silk clothes. She seemed to be a maid, and her eyes were filled with curiosity.


    "Replying to mufei, this girl seems to have taken the wrong path. She followed my attendants here." Without waiting for Bing Lanyue to speak, Mu Yi Xuan had already opened his mouth to explain.


    Mufei? This person was the prince! Bing Lanyue bit her lower lip, feeling a little apprehensive. Was the current Mu Yi Xuan a prince?


    "Since she''s lost, she should be attending today''s empress dowager''s banquet with the ladies. This Dowager should find someone to send her back." The woman sized Bing Lanyue up from head to toe, with a look of rejection in her eyes.


    Bing Lanyue did not understand why she would be hated by the Empress, but upon hearing her address herself as This Dowager, she immediately understood in her heart that this was actually an imperial concubine, and guessed that the lonely ones in the palace would also be perverted.


    "Good ¡­" It''s windy outside for mufei, let''s go in! " Mu Yi Xuan glanced at Bing Lanyue, then supported the noblewoman in walking in. Bing Lanyue looked at that person unwillingly, and finally followed a palace maid to the empress dowager''s place.


    At the banquet, Bing Lanyue and the other servants were not allowed to enter, they could only sit down and wait in a house at the side of the garden.


    Bing Lanyue rested her head against the wall in a corner, still in a daze. She heard from the palace maid that the Miss had been sent back by the Great Concubine''s palace maid. She was thinking if she had been reprimanded.


    Just as everyone was waiting patiently, a palace maid walked in, scanned the room and said, "Do you have the General''s Estate''s servant, Chun Er?"


    Qing Qiu pulled on Bing Lanyue''s sleeves. She, who was still in a daze, came back to her senses, stood up and leisurely said, "This servant is!"


    "Follow me, your young mistress is looking for you!" With that, the palace maid walked out. Bing Lanyue quickly followed behind, passing through the cave on the way, clearly moving further and further away from the location of the banquet.


    "Sister, did we go to the wrong place?" Bing Lanyue felt that something was amiss and immediately stopped in her tracks, her eyes filled with caution.


    "I''m more familiar with the palace than you are. Your young miss''s drunk, so Esteemed Empress Dowager told us to help her into the room in front of us to rest. Quickly go in!" The palace maid glanced at Bing Lanyue, and then looked a little angry.


    Bing Lanyue hurriedly lowered her head, and looked in the direction the palace maid had pointed. In the center of the lake, there was a stone bridge connected to a single building, and a lotus pond in her surroundings was especially pleasing to the eyes.


    When she walked to the entrance, Bing Lanyue took a look at the signboard at the entrance that had the words "Lotus Xuan" written on it.


    This ancient building used many feng shui techniques. Due to the wind, the lotus fragrance from the lotus pond stayed in this room for a long time, causing the room''s temperature to become especially cool during the summer. Bing Lanyue took a deep breath, feeling as if her entire being had become a lot more relaxed.


    The bead curtain in the room blocked his view, causing Bing Lanyue to see a white figure faintly swaying inside the light muslin bead curtain, and softly call out: "Young miss?"


    No one replied, Bing Lanyue frowned, opened the curtain and walked in, only to see Monarch Moli with a mischievous smile on her face, "You little girl, you seem to care so much about your young miss!"


    "Being loyal to Master is a basic requirement of a maid, so I naturally have to be careful of my young miss. Why did you trick me into coming here?" When Bing Lanyue saw Monarch Moli, he immediately revealed a displeased expression, this slut wanted to grab her face that was still looking at his.


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue''s furious situation, the smile in her eyes slowly faded, and she said seriously: "Do you hate me that much?"


    "Of course! "Then you''re a bitch!" Bing Lanyue looked at him coldly, not caring what kind of National Duke¡¯s Mansion young master she was, and even more so not caring if he was someone who could spy on status.


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Monarch Moli laughed, it seems like Bing Lanyue and him had become enemies, she did not want to be her friend anymore.


    "I apologize for what happened last time. What do you think?" Monarch Moli took out a box from his sleeves and handed it over to Bing Lanyue.


    It was a small blue and white porcelain box. When placed on Monarch Moli''s fair and long hands, it gave off a unique sense of beauty. In addition to a gentle breeze, it gently raised Monarch Moli''s wide white sleeves.


    Bing Lanyue saw Monarch Moli''s sincere eyes, adding on the pink muslin in the room, the white robed Monarch Moli was extremely captivating. Taking the things in his hands, he opened it to see a pair of beautiful pearl earrings.


    "Using common tricks to fool me, you think I''m too cheap!" Bing Lanyue threw the thing in her hand to Monarch Moli, and upon seeing him catch it in a panic, her eyes narrowed.


    As expected of a money grubber, wasn''t that just an ordinary pearl earring? He looked as if he was afraid of breaking into pieces. He really was a money grubber and a slut!


    The more Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli, the more she did not like him, so she decided to just directly leave, it was obvious that Monarch Moli had bribed the palace maids to trick him into coming over, if she did not leave now, it would be hard to explain herself.


    These days, even if two maids were to be involved in the matter of a noble''s offspring, they would drown in saliva. Bing Lanyue did not want to be unable to eat the mutton and become smelly all over.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Do you think that this is an ordinary pearl?" Monarch Moli had a deep sense of defeat in his heart. He clearly knew that Chun Er was an ignorant girl, yet he gave her some strange things, wasting her time and effort.


    "Do you think I don''t even know pearls? I''ll tell you! Today, the clothes that our Young Miss is wearing are adorned with pearls like yours! " Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli with disdain. Why was this man so hard to deal with?

 C34

    "Follow me!" Monarch Moli stopped arguing and directly pulled Bing Lanyue along to the side of the bed, and immediately let him fight with him.


    "You also know this kind of messed up martial arts?" Monarch Moli was startled, this move was exactly the same as the one he used when he was fighting Bing Lanyue in the darkness.


    "This is not some random martial arts, it''s called Taekwondo!" Bing Lanyue didn''t mind the shock in Monarch Moli''s eyes. A pair of cold eyes tried to pull her to bed, yet there wasn''t a door in them!


    Monarch Moli''s legs became unsteady from what Bing Lanyue had done, and he took the opportunity to push her towards the bed. Seeing that she was about to fall into her arms, Bing Lanyue immediately grabbed at her surroundings, and coincidentally grabbed onto a tablecloth.


    "Bitch, don''t you dare make me surrender!" Bing Lanyue clenched her teeth hard and struggled to stand up. She did not know when she had obtained the earring from Monarch Moli.


    Just as he was about to throw it away, Monarch Moli immediately said, "Wait a minute, I''m not trying to take advantage of you, why don''t you cover the pearl with the cloth in your hand and take a look!"


    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s actions, Monarch Moli quickly spoke up. This thing was especially precious, he had to search for it for a long time before finding it. If it was destroyed by her, it would truly be a waste of a heaven''s treasure.


    Bing Lanyue looked extremely nervous as she covered the pearl with the cloth in accordance to Monarch Moli''s request. Then, something strange happened.


    The earrings that were originally no different from ordinary pearls suddenly lit up, turning the cloth into a faint green light. It was so soft that people couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    Faced with such a magical scene, Bing Lanyue quickly asked: "What''s going on? This pearl will light up! "


    "This is not a pearl, but rather a teardrop. It''s an extremely rare gem. I spent several thousand gold to make two earrings from the East China Sea." Seeing that Bing Lanyue was finally able to see through the treasure, Monarch Moli immediately explained the origins of the treasure.


    "Here you go, I don''t dare to take this. Several thousand gold, even if I sold it for three lifetimes, I wouldn''t know!" Bing Lanyue immediately threw the thing over to Monarch Moli, it was not that the thing was too precious for her to accept, but rather, it was something she disdained to take from Monarch Moli.


    This person was extremely greedy for money and was also very crafty. He still remembered the last time he did the accounting, and if not for him returning to General''s Estate, he would probably have already been sold to a brothel or become his concubine.


    "This is my gift to you. If I don''t want your money, I won''t let you pay me back!" Monarch Moli saw that Bing Lanyue was actually not reluctant to leave anything behind, and felt that it was unexpected, yet she still panicked. She wanted to let Bing Lanyue see her leave from the fort, but she kept walking further and further away.


    With a leap, Monarch Moli used his Qing Gong to catch up, and blocked his way, "Chun Er, this is a gift for you, take it!"


    "Apologize? For the dignified young master of the National Duke¡¯s Mansion to apologize to me, a servant of the General''s Estate? " Bing Lanyue sneered, and directly used a cold butt to reply to Monarch Moli''s hot face!


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue who was unwilling to budge, and said awkwardly, "I know you''re still angry about what happened that day, but I''ve already pleaded with General Bing and saved your life, shouldn''t you be grateful to me?"


    "Thank you, Monarch Moli, you are truly shameless!" When Bing Lanyue thought about how pitiful he had been getting from the old granny when he returned to the General''s Estate realm, he couldn''t help but wish that he could tear Monarch Moli into ten thousand pieces.


    If Monarch Moli had not used money to force the old lady to accept his debt, how could Bing Lanyue have returned to her General''s Estate and have her take over the responsibility of the clan''s prosperity and death?


    His grandmother was someone who would prepare for a rainy day, and he had also valued his promise. Since he had promised his General''s Estate''s prosperity, she had to work hard, and finding a huge tree to rely on between Monarch Moli, the Prince Yi and the Emperor, Bing Lanyue had thought of the Prince Yi, not Monarch Moli.


    "How am I shameless? I''m just here to give you something to apologize to this girl. What else do you want from me?" Monarch Moli was angry, he had come to see her and even gifted her such a good gift, but he didn''t appreciate his kindness at all.


    Bing Lanyue casted a glance at Monarch Moli, and then said, "I was the one who invited you over? I''m the one kneeling in front of you and begging you! "


    Just as Bing Lanyue finished speaking, Monarch Moli''s face turned darker and darker. Suddenly, a large number of arrows flew in from outside, causing the two of them to look at him coldly.


    "Oh no, someone is plotting something!" Bing Lanyue quickly found a place to hide and blocked herself with a screen. She then watched as Monarch Moli took out a flexible sword from her waist and sent the rain of arrows flying in her direction.


    "Let''s go, they''re preparing to go on fire!" Monarch Moli looked at the rocket that was flying inside the house and his face immediately turned ugly. He did not expect that someone in the palace would actually be so brazen.


    Although she was inside the Fire Shadow Arrow Rain, Bing Lanyue still calmly analyzed her situation and looked for a way to escape.


    From her observation, Bing Lanyue realized that the rain of arrows was coming from three different directions. The only direction that she did not shoot from was the side that was close to the center of the Lotus Pond, and since there was nowhere she could stand on, it had become a dead angle for him to shoot from.


    "Monarch Moli, do you know water?" Bing Lanyue shouted to the man she was facing, and her voice had no choice but to laugh just at this moment.


    Outside the hut, more arrows rained down on them, causing Bing Lanyue''s screen to become a target, and the floor under Monarch Moli''s feet had already been piled with arrows.


    Glancing at the miserable Bing Lanyue, Monarch Moli suddenly flew over with a smile and picked up her collar, saying, "Even if you have any Taekwondo, it wouldn''t be as good as my kung fu."


    After she finished speaking, she saw Monarch Moli leap and bring Bing Lanyue and her into the water. In order to not attract attention, she used slow movements and quietly submerged them in the water.


    The current Bing Lanyue had never seen such a method of entry into the water, it was like when a person was being gently lifted up and slowly brought into the water.


    When her body was completely in the water, Bing Lanyue shivered from the cold. She couldn''t stand it anymore and hugged her tightly, saying, "Patience, wait a minute. If you start a big fire, it will alarm the people in the palace."


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes looked at the reflected water surface. Even though some of the water surface had been covered by the Lotus Leaf Flower, one could still see the group of people standing on the stone bridge behind them. All of them wore professional attire, while the quiver on their back was already empty.


    "It''s really bad luck to be with you for eight lifetimes, to be ambushed every time. Is it boring?" Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at Monarch Moli, who was looking at him from the side, as she fiercely clenched her teeth.


    "I should be the one saying this. If I met you, my luck wouldn''t have been so good. If this had happened in the past, how could such a thing have happened?" Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue with disdain, but his hands didn''t have the slightest intention of letting go.


    Gradually, the flames over their heads carried along with them a heatwave as the group of people disappeared from the stone bridge. Following which, many of the eunuchs carried buckets of water from the lotus pond to draw water for the fire.


    "It''s time for us to leave, or someone will find out that I''m hugging a girl. I can explain it clearly, but you might not be able to explain it." Monarch Moli glanced at Bing Lanyue, and said with a mischievous smile hanging on the corner of her mouth.


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes and said, "Let me go, we will walk our own paths. I just need to tell those eunuchs that I got lost and entered here by mistake, then accidentally fell into the water."


    "Are you sure you won''t be considered a fireproof suspect? The crime of arson is a huge crime, but it''s a death sentence that has to be beheaded! " Monarch Moli definitely would not let go of Bing Lanyue. Otherwise, how could Bing Lanyue, with her General''s Estate, let him off so easily?


    Monarch Moli didn''t know at all that the Bing Lanyue that he thought to be mysterious and enigmatic was actually the Chun Er in his embrace whose lips were trembling so hard that the temperature of the water was too cold.


    "Then I''ll leave separately with you. I won''t alert those people, so hurry up and let me go!" Bing Lanyue''s four limbs were already stiff from the cold. If she did not move quickly, it would be difficult for him to swim.


    "No, you can''t swim to the shore alone like this, so you better follow me obediently. If you don''t, you''ll be drowned or found by someone, and you''ll be treated as a firefighter."


    Bing Lanyue wanted to struggle, but coincidentally, someone happened to be walking past him, so he realised that at the same time he resisted, Monarch Moli was also moving, and that if he did not observe carefully, he would not be able to notice it.


    After approximately ten minutes, Bing Lanyue saw that sshe had gradually warmed up, and then, he saw that Monarch Moli''s forehead was covered in sweat. She could not help but say, "You''re really strange, I''m so busy that I''m shivering, and you''re so hot that you''re sweating."


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Monarch Moli''s inner force circulation suddenly paused for a moment, and she said, "If I didn''t help you to circulate your inner force, why do you think you would be so warm right now?"


    Hearing Monarch Moli''s words, Bing Lanyue realized that Monarch Moli''s palm was resting on the back of his hand. That place was especially warm, but for his sake, Bing Lanyue said coldly, "It''s not like I asked you to help me, if it wasn''t you, I would have instigated this?"


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Monarch Moli felt like she had done a good deed and was even scolded by someone.


    "I''m the one thinking too much. I''m the one who failed to repay good intentions!" Monarch Moli didn''t want to argue with Bing Lanyue, so he found a secluded place and went ashore. At this point, the fire in the distance was still intense, and the thick smoke billowing upwards was quite a sight to behold.


    "What a pity that such a fine building has been implicated by such unfortunate people." After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue didn''t forget to cast a glance at Monarch Moli with her eyes, and then turned around with the intention to leave.


    As her clothes were being drenched, Bing Lanyue''s clothes were sticking closely to her, revealing her exquisite figure, making Monarch Moli''s gaze a little different.


    Bing Lanyue hurriedly protected her body. Although a modern woman could accept a bikini, this person''s eyes were as greedy as a wolf''s. The more he looked at the moon, the more uncomfortable he got.

 C35

    "I''d like to leave, but are you sure you know the way?" Monarch Moli saw that Bing Lanyue was feeling uneasy, and spoke with an evil smile on her face.


    Bing Lanyue''s small face twitched, and with a confident smile, she said, "It''s not that difficult, but I have the ability to see the road with my own eyes. I always remembered the path on the way here, so I''m not afraid at all!"


    Monarch Moli narrowed his eyes and sized this girl up. He would naturally believe that she had the ability to remember everything she said, but if he had a girl like her, it would probably save him a lot of time and trouble, so he must think of a way to get her over.


    Then he spoke quietly, still with an air of ill intent, and said, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" At worst, she would just walk around in circles, not letting others see her in a sorry state, and ask Clear Autumn to get her a clean set of clothes.


    "Then I''ll take my leave first. Take care of yourself." After she finished speaking, that white silhouette disappeared. Bing Lanyue looked at that elegant white clothed figure, and what came to her mind was not why he moved so quickly, but why she felt that it was better to have an inner force skill.


    Because the surrounding eunuchs were trying to extinguish the fire and the palace maids were by her master''s side to protect her, the road Bing Lanyue was walking on was especially quiet, allowing her to feel a lot more at ease.


    Suddenly, she heard the melodious sound of a flute and wondered who played this familiar melody. Unconsciously, she walked into the melody. In the previous music lessons, Bing Lanyue had once learned this ancient song, titled it "Long Lovesick".


    Within the bamboo forest, a man in a brown robe stood facing the wind. The flute in his hand carried a dark luster, and a small pendant hung from the flute.


    The golden crown on the man''s head, which was reflected in the sunlight, was somewhat eye-catching. His warm and fair face was so thick that one could tell at a glance that his face was pretty. He was a man''s beauty.


    Since ancient times, people always said that she looked like Pan An, but Bing Lanyue didn''t know what Pan An looked like, but this man was so beautiful.


    After randomly plucking a piece of bamboo leaf, Bing Lanyue slowly put it next to her mouth. Unconsciously, she started to merge the two together, and a deep and melodious voice rang out, followed by a bright and lively voice.


    The man felt that someone was speaking in unison, so he turned around to look. When their eyes met, a look of astonishment appeared on their faces. In their hearts, they were thinking of the same word, "him (her)."


    After the song ended, Bing Lanyue lowered her eyes slightly. She no longer had the absent-minded look she had when she first met him, but instead spoke with a slight assured temperament. "Your Highness, please forgive me.


    "Well, I know, there''s no word in your eyes from the first time you saw me." Mu Yi Xuan''s smile was too warm and pure, causing Bing Lanyue''s heart to ache.


    Because the smile on her face was too pure, Bing Lanyue had a taste of losing. Maybe she had never been in love before?


    "This servant will take her leave now!" Bing Lanyue retracted the sadness in her heart, lowered her eyes and turned to leave, but was pulled by the arm by the person behind him.


    With such big movements, both of them were taken aback. As the prince, he could have told her to stand, but he directly grabbed onto her in panic for what reason.


    "I''m sorry for being rude. But can you tell me your name, and which family''s servant girl you are? " Prince Yi''s eyes were calm, her voice was especially pleasing to the ears, and to Bing Lanyue, it sounded like music to the ears.


    "My name is Bing Ling, Little Words Lan Yue." With that, Bing Lanyue left. She had told him her real name, so with Prince Yi''s ability, she naturally knew of her identity.


    She did not regret being honest with Prince Yi. She had missed out on the chance in her previous life, and in this life, she wanted to seek compensation for everything she owed her loved one.


    As they walked further and further away, two pairs of eyes were fixated on her back, yet Bing Lanyue did not notice them at all.


    Bing Lanyue, of General''s Estate is her! No wonder ¡­


    After returning to the maids'' room, Qing Qiu immediately brought Bing Lanyue to the carriage. Since there were no spare clothes for the servants, Bing Lanyue could only change back into her young miss'' attire, as the carriage still had two sets of clothes for Bing Lanyue.


    If she were to go in like this, it would be equivalent to slapping Bing Ruolan''s face, and let others know that she had committed the crime of cheating the king. Therefore, Bing Lanyue called Qing Qiu back, and slept by herself in the carriage.


    After approximately the time it takes to make a cup of tea, the carriage suddenly started to move. Bing Lanyue opened her eyes and asked indifferently: "Has Second Miss returned?"


    But no one replied him, Bing Lanyue immediately felt that something was amiss, she took out a white jade hairpin from her head and held it in her hand, when she opened the curtain, she saw a man dressed in black.


    "Miss, please do not act rashly, I was only ordered to bring you to Prince Yi!" The man did not turn back, he knew what Bing Lanyue wanted to do to him, and immediately opened his mouth to stop him.


    Bing Lanyue''s body froze. Prince Yi was looking for him? Half-believing and half doubting, Bing Lanyue chose to wait. Was it a little inappropriate for her to go see her like this?


    Because his hair was wet from the water, Bing Lanyue''s bun had long been in disarray, so she only used a jade hairpin to place it diagonally on his head. Hearing that the Prince Yi wanted to see him, Bing Lanyue could not comb his hair, and could only use the usual method and tie it with a ribbon to loosen and tie it behind his head, making him appear extremely lazy.


    The carriage slowly stopped. Bing Lanyue looked at the house in front of him and squinted her eyes, but very quickly a servant came over and helped him off the carriage.


    Icemountain came to a small pavilion on a winding path, and there was already a dish of wine on it. Icemountain was a little flustered. Was the king going to treat her to a meal? She was not familiar with herself.


    "As expected, you immediately agreed to come when you said Prince Yi!" The voice that sounded behind him was filled with anger, but it was very familiar.


    Bing Lanyue turned around, only to see that Monarch Moli''s black face was as ugly as if he had touched the bottom of a pot. After changing into black clothes, Bing Lanyue felt that she was just an ink man.


    "Why is it you!" Bing Lanyue knew that she had been duped, but she still looked at him with confidence.


    "Bing Lanyue, you tricked me so much. Since you are a genius of the General''s Estate, why did you climb over the wall to escape? Monarch Moli''s gaze carried a trace of probing, and that originally unhappy face gradually calmed down. But even so, her complexion still did not look very good.


    "So what if I''m lying? People like you should be lied to. If you really treat me well, how would I need to lie to you!?" In the end, it''s still your own fault! " Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli, her heart full of confidence, without a single shred of cowardice.


    Facing Bing Lanyue''s words, a stifling feeling surged through Monarch Moli''s heart. She suddenly grabbed onto Bing Lanyue''s wrist and said, "What else do I need to do to you? I''ll give you the best clothes and accessories, and the best servant girl to serve you. I''m just joking with you, how are you going to treat me like this? "


    He only wanted Bing Lanyue to surrender initially, but now he realised that those things were but a drop in the bucket for a thousand misses. However, his feelings for Bing Lanyue were real, and it was just that he didn''t really know how to express them.


    "Whatever you do to me, I will naturally do the same to you!" Bing Lanyue turned her head and felt that Monarch Moli was getting more and more annoying, but how did he know about the Prince Yi?


    "Then what about Prince Yi? What did he give you? You told me your real name the moment you saw him, yet you lied to me." Monarch Moli was slightly injured. Although their strengths were similar, there was a qualitative difference in front of Bing Lanyue.


    "What did you do to me the first time you saw me? Pressing the sword to my back and then leaving a shallow mark on my neck, have you forgotten about it? " Bing Lanyue sneered, the smell of the wine that filled the pavilion was more like a kind of invisible powder.


    "That''s because I don''t know if you''re an enemy or a friend!" Monarch Moli''s eyes flickered, her tone filled with guilt, but she spoke the truth.


    Bing Lanyue naturally also smiled slightly, and said while looking at Monarch Moli with a profound gaze, "I naturally am also unable to determine whether you are an enemy or a friend."


    "Then what about Prince Yi, you can tell with a single melody that he isn''t your enemy?" Monarch Moli was getting anxious, Bing Lanyue''s words could not even hold up the truth, or it could be said that he was not willing to accept it!


    "Yes, the first time we met, he helped me. This is already the second time that we have met, Xiao Ming." Bing Lanyue didn''t want to explain anything to Monarch Moli, because the moment Prince Yi appeared, his position in Bing Lanyue''s heart was different.


    The man opposite him was stunned for a moment, then bitterly smiled as he remembered what he had said. He sat down at the table and said, "Alright, since you said that, then I have nothing else to say. Let''s have a drink."


    Monarch Moli was currently feeling very depressed in his heart. He who had always been on even terms with the Prince Yi actually lost, and he didn''t even know where he had lost.


    Bing Lanyue cast a glance at the dishes on the table, and then said indifferently, "It''s getting late, I need to go back."


    "What are you going back to do now? The banquet in the palace is not over yet. I''ll specifically send you back later." Monarch Moli felt that he was unhappy that Bing Lanyue was fighting against her, why was Bing Lanyue so gentle towards the Prince Yi, like a hedgehog towards his?


    "Monarch Moli, do you know how to respect others!" Bing Lanyue was getting anxious, this was Monarch Moli''s territory, if there was no one who could lead the way, she would not have been able to leave. Furthermore, if he wanted to do something, there was no chance for him to resist.

 C36

    I don''t understand if you say I don''t understand, I will understand if you say I understand!" "Jun Moli sullenly drank a cup of wine as he looked at Icemountain Moon wearing a pink dress and a blue silk dress with a fragrant bag embroidered with pearls and golden threads hanging from her waist. Her embroidered shoes were adorned with two beautiful pearls, and even though there was only a single jade hairpin on her hair, her loose hair was tied up with a red ribbon, almost reaching the hem of her skirt. She had a lazy posture.


    This kind of beauty, no matter what kind of clothes he wore, would always look good. In the past, Monarch Moli had already been tempted by her, but now that he knew she was Bing Lanyue, he had other thoughts.


    The Bing Family held a third of the country''s military power, so if he and Prince Yi were to be able to marry Bing Lanyue, they would have a two-thirds chance of winning the throne.


    Currently, Bing Enshan had always been loyal to the emperor. The emperor had held onto this third of the military power, and coincidentally formed a three-legged situation.


    Monarch Moli believed that the Prince Yi would definitely not be as innocent as he was, including the emperor who invited the empress dowager to this banquet all for the sake of Bing Lanyue.


    "Monarch Moli, can you be even more shameless?!" Bing Lanyue''s eyes were filled with coldness, it seemed like this man was truly against him.


    Suddenly, before Bing Lanyue could even react, a black silver coin appeared in front of him. With the scent of wine, it said slowly, "Isn''t this more shameless!?"


    At this moment, the two of them were as though there was no distance between them at all. Bing Lanyue retreated, and Monarch Moli closed in, step by step, until Bing Lanyue was pressed against the pillar and had no place to retreat.


    "Enough!" Bing Lanyue had nothing to say, she could only surrender to Monarch Moli, if she said anything more, she didn''t know what kind of outrageous thing this person was going to do.


    At this moment, Monarch Moli''s eyes were filled with a layer of gentleness. He gently grabbed onto Bing Lanyue''s hand and pinched it, "Come over and eat something, I''ve specially ordered someone to prepare a medicinal meal for you to use against the cold. If you fall into the water and lose all your strength, you''ll be sick if you don''t take proper care of yourself."


    Her doting tone coupled with her gentle actions made Bing Lanyue a little dazed. By the time she could react, a bowl of chicken soup was already in front of him, giving off hot air.


    Bing Lanyue tasted it and the temperature was just right. Monarch Moli seemed to have timed it and unintentionally caused him to frown. This man''s strength was on par with Prince Yi, so he was naturally the most scheming. Thinking about Prince Yi''s warm and jade-like appearance, Bing Lanyue felt a chill run down his spine for some reason.


    "I just said, you look like you''re about to get sick." Monarch Moli waved his hand, and the curtain surrounding the pavilion was put down, blocking some of the wind in the courtyard, but not causing the light to dim.


    "I''m not sick!" Bing Lanyue glared at Monarch Moli. This man was actually not that bad.


    "If you''re not sick, why were you shivering just now!" Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue who had a stubborn mouth, her pretty and thick eyebrows slightly raised as she looked at her with a hint of provocation.


    "I was blown by the wind!" Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli, and for some reason, started to panic again as she looked away.


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue''s situation and smiled. Then he said, "Do you know why I arranged for you to stay in the pavilion?"


    How could Bing Lanyue know what Monarch Moli was thinking? It was not like she was an ascetic inside Monarch Moli''s stomach. She rolled her eyes at him and said, "How would I know!"


    "Because you have always felt that I am not a gentleman, so I arranged this place so that everyone can see what I have done to you!" Monarch Moli giggled as he looked at Bing Lanyue, thinking that Bing Lanyue would definitely have a better impression of him.


    Unfortunately, Monarch Moli was wrong, and he could only hear Bing Lanyue say leisurely, "That''s right, just now you forced me to the corner of the wall, and the appearance of a rogue cultivator was spread around by your servants, I will never find a good wife for myself in my entire life."


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Monarch Moli''s eyes flashed, and said with a serious face, "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t want it, I can marry you home!"


    What he said was true, but in Bing Lanyue''s ears, it had completely changed. He directly gave him a disdainful expression and said, "Forget it, I can''t even climb up to your level of National Duke¡¯s Mansion Young Master."


    Hearing that, Monarch Moli''s eyes turned cold. This woman had too deep of an opinion of him, why did he seem like he would not give in no matter what?


    Seeing that the communication could not go on, Monarch Moli gave Bing Lanyue another spoonful of soup, "Drink the soup, eat the vegetables!"


    Seeing the other party''s sullen expression, Bing Lanyue blinked her innocent eyes. Whatever, as long as this man kept his promise and sent him back, she would eat it, no one would be afraid of him!


    Sure enough, Monarch Moli kept to his word. When Bing Lanyue could not take it anymore, she called over the tight-uniformed man who drove the carriage here, and sent Bing Lanyue back to the palace door without anyone noticing.


    As the sky darkened, Bing Lanyue looked at Bing Ruolan who was happily getting on the carriage, and asked with a smile on her face, "Did you succeed?"


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue had recovered her young miss''s dressing, the joy on her face stiffened, and she said, "Fortunately, the emperor likes me a lot!"


    "Don''t forget that she likes Bing Lanyue, not you!" Bing Lanyue had to tell Bing Ruolan this fact because he was afraid that she would sink even deeper into the abyss.


    "NO!" The emperor already knows that I am Bing Ruolan, and he does not blame me for my crime of deceiving the monarch! " Bing Ruolan was not convinced, and immediately retorted at Bing Lanyue''s self-righteous answer.


    Bing Lanyue was obviously stunned for a moment, then her gaze became somewhat ice-cold as she leisurely said, "You also told me your identity, right?"


    "Yes, I did say it from the beginning!" Ruo Lan smiled complacently. The words "What are you doing in front of me?" were clearly written in her eyes.


    Bing Lanyue''s gaze grew tighter as she asked coldly: "When did you say that!?"


    "When the time comes!" Bing Ruolan was afraid that Bing Lanyue would not believe him, so she continued to say, "I''ve already said it before.


    Hearing this, Bing Lanyue wished that she was that idiot! It seemed that the people shooting the arrows were not aiming at Monarch Moli, but at her!


    The emperor must have known that Monarch Moli had taken him away, and he used a strategy of killing two birds with one stone. Bing Ruolan was truly a woman who didn''t know how to stop things.


    When she told the emperor about her stiff body, she would immediately create an image of herself in the emperor''s eyes that was too scheming to control. After that, Bing Ruolan would become an easy to control silly woman, and since she was close to Monarch Moli, she would naturally become the emperor''s enemy.


    Bing Lanyue fiercely glared at Bing Ruolan and said, "If anything happens to me, you won''t get off lightly either!"


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Bing Ruolan''s entire body shivered, she had only said the truth, why did Bing Lanyue look like she wanted to kill her.


    "I reckon you won''t have that chance. The emperor said tomorrow he''ll let me enter the palace and let you go up the mountain to be a nun!" When Bing Ruolan thought about her scheme, she immediately looked at Bing Lanyue complacently.


    Bing Lanyue facepalmed, as expected, she was not afraid of godlike opponents, she was just afraid of pig-like teammates!


    She was no longer angry. Annoying to a retarded person was equivalent to lowering her IQ and letting her enter a nunnery, hehe ¡­ Prince Yi and Monarch Moli would not agree, she was not a fool.


    After returning to the General''s Estate, the first thing Bing Lanyue did was go to Matriarch''s courtyard, while Bing Ruolan went straight to his father''s study, it looked like she was going to report the good news.


    After telling the Matriarch what Bing Ruolan told the emperor, Bing Lanyue looked at the Matriarch with the same calm expression as herself.


    "Yue Er, what are you planning to do?" Grandmother raised her head with a smile in her eyes. The answer was clearly written on her face. There was no need to say anything else.


    "Let''s just let it be, if we borrow energy to fight, I believe that I will not be able to go to Officer Li, Bing Ruolan will also obtain what shshewants!" Bing Lanyue acted as if she did not care, and after chatting a bit with Matriarch, he went back to her own courtyard.


    Before dawn the next day, Bing Lanyue was already caught by Chun Er, and was dressed in the most complicated and formal attire. After she heard that, her entire General''s Estate began to get busy, all because the Emperor had sent an eunuch from the palace over to notify him that she was going to announce an order in the morning.


    Bing Lanyue was drowsy and simply allowed Chun Er and Nian Qiu to play with her. When all that had happened, she had not woken up yet, so what would happen if Bing Ruolan had entered the palace to be her concubine and had her hair cut off to become her own nun?


    A group of people knelt down respectfully in their minds. A few minutes later, a group of people arrived. They were led by a eunuch in a crimson robe. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand and looked up proudly at everyone in the manor.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t even bother to listen to what the imperial edict said. She only remembered that someone helped her up and removed the hair ornament on her head.


    Facing this kind of situation, Bing Lanyue simply yawned indifferently, and then leisurely opened her mouth and said, "Is it alright? I''m going to sleep! "


    "Miss Lan Yue, you should go to the carriage to sleep. From here to the Western Mountain, it will take at least 8 hours, please take care!" The eunuch looked at Bing Lanyue nonchalantly, but on the surface, he was still very courteous.


    "Oh, whatever. Just give me a pillow and I''ll sleep there." Everyone thought that Bing Lanyue was scared silly, or that she had not even come back to her senses.


    "Miss, your life ¡­" Chun Er was about to cry, but he was forced to shut his mouth due to Bing Lanyue''s casual words.


    "Chun Er, if you want to be ugly to the point where you don''t have any friends, continue!" Bing Lanyue said unhurriedly, and then was supported by Qing Qiu back to the courtyard.

 C37

    After a long time of tossing and turning, Bing Lanyue fell into a deep sleep the moment she laid on the carriage. When she woke up again, he opened the curtains and saw that there were green mountains outside.


    "Green mountains, green rivers, beautiful colors, red flowers, purple tassels, new faces." As Bing Lanyue looked at this beautiful scenery, she could not help but chant. Her eyes shone brightly.


    "If someone else had their hair cut off to become a nun, they would have long cried themselves to the point of seeking death. Yet, you are still reciting poems here!" Wearing white clothes, Monarch Moli sat on the big red horse and appeared in front of Bing Lanyue with a face full of smiles and inquiry.


    "Why should I cry? I am the one who cries when I am trapped in that world everyday!" Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at Monarch Moli, as expected, she had caught up with him.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s reaction, Monarch Moli''s eyes revealed a smile, and said, "Then you will most likely be disappointed. I came to bring you back, we are already walking back!"


    "I''m not disappointed. I already knew it!" Bing Lanyue''s face was full of smiles, he then shouted out, "Stop!


    Bing Lanyue told the carriage driver to stop, then he jumped off the carriage and walked slowly step by step, breathing in the fresh air outside.


    "Why do you know!" Monarch Moli also jumped down from his horse, and followed beside Bing Lanyue. There was a smile on his face, and gentleness could be seen from his eyes.


    Seeing that Monarch Moli did not want to ride anymore, Bing Lanyue smiled and said, "You and I can agree on this matter!"


    Originally, Bing Lanyue meant that she had a lot of skills, but you, Monarch Moli, were willing to let me into a nunnery? But from what Monarch Moli heard, she thought that Bing Lanyue knew that she had fallen in love with her.


    Monarch Moli grabbed Bing Lanyue''s hand, her gaze exceptionally profound as she said, "Since you know my intentions, then why are you still so close to Prince Yi?"


    "One yard, one yard. I feel that whoever is good will follow that person. This is very normal!" Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders. She looked like she did not care, but it had deeply provoked Monarch Moli.


    "I''m very good to you, what else do you want me to do for you?" Monarch Moli''s tone had a bit of suppressed anger, a pair of eyes stared straight at Bing Lanyue, this woman couldn''t possibly still be thinking of having a foot in the boat!


    Coincidentally, at this time, a fast horse came from afar and stopped in front of their bodyguard. After speaking with the bodyguard for a while, the guard came over and reported, "Young master, the messenger from Prince Yi''s residence said that Prince Yi has invited Miss Bing to visit him."


    "Alright ¡­" Before Bing Lanyue even finished speaking, a hand had already covered her mouth and forcefully sealed her words.


    Then, Monarch Moli''s calm voice came into his ears, "Tell the messenger that Miss is not returning to the capital for the time being, and will be staying in the nunnery to pray for her Matriarch!"


    Bing Lanyue covered her mouth, and just as she was about to struggle, Monarch Moli tapped on his acupuncture point, unable to say a single word. The guard looked at him, and immediately went to report to the messenger, and helplessly watched as he left.


    When he was out of sight, Monarch Moli then undid Bing Lanyue''s acupuncture points. Bing Lanyue immediately stomped her feet in anger and said, "Monarch Moli! Did I beg you to help me solve my problem!?"


    "I''m begging!" Monarch Moli''s words were self-righteous, and it caused Bing Lanyue''s entire body to become a mess.


    Bing Lanyue said with a completely red face, "Tell me, when did I ever beg you?!"


    "Just now!" Monarch Moli was currently cherishing words like gold, but he was actually already extremely stifled in his heart. Seeing Bing Lanyue look like this when she heard that it was from the Prince Yi, he really wanted to fly over and tear this woman apart.


    "When did I beg you? I didn''t even say a word I begged you to do!" Bing Lanyue poked Monarch Moli''s chest with a great amount of strength, she wished that she could poke a hole in his chest to vent the hatred in her heart.


    "Isn''t that a tacit agreement of yours?" Monarch Moli''s pretty face twitched, and he naked looked at Bing Lanyue''s changing expression from red to green.


    Bing Lanyue''s chest rose intensely, she felt like she was a balloon being inflated, and was about to explode. She said furiously, "Monarch Moli, how dare you!"


    "Un, what I said is the truth!" In the face of Bing Lanyue''s hysteria, the unhappiness in Monarch Moli''s heart slightly faded.


    Facing this shameless man, Bing Lanyue seemed to immediately stay far away from him. She fiercely glared at him and said, "I want to go back to General''s Estate!"


    "It''s not up to you, now we''re going to the nunnery!" Monarch Moli held Bing Lanyue''s hand and walked in the opposite direction. The more she struggled, the tighter Monarch Moli held onto her.


    Ah!" Put me down! " Ice Blue Moon used her karate technique, but Jun Moli had actually tapped her acupoint. He struck his shoulder tyrannically, allowing Ice Blue Moon to clamor on his shoulder.


    Seeing that the capital was getting further and further away from him, Bing Lanyue thought about Mu Yi Xuan''s pure smile.


    Originally, Monarch Moli thought that he had messed with Bing Lanyue enough, but when he saw Bing Lanyue''s blurry eyes looking towards the direction of the capital, he suddenly froze.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t cry because she had to send him to a nunnery as a nun. Instead, she cried pitifully because she couldn''t attend Prince Yi''s date, causing Monarch Moli to be injured.


    "You are not him. Even if you brought out a mountain of gold and silver, you still wouldn''t be him!" Bing Lanyue was very excited. Although he could not move his body, every word that came out of his mouth was filled with anger.


    "Why? Where is he?!" Monarch Moli felt as if his heart was stabbed by Bing Lanyue with a knife. He held Bing Lanyue''s face that was filled with tears, and pain filled his eyes.


    "Where is he ¡­" Before Bing Lanyue even finished speaking, an incomparably hot kiss had swallowed all of her words into her stomach, accompanied by the aura of an unfamiliar man, causing her anger to fall apart.


    "Don''t you mention him, don''t you smile at him, don''t you agree with him, and don''t you say that he''s better than me!" Monarch Moli tyrannically carried Bing Lanyue in her arms and then sat in the carriage, looking at Bing Lanyue, whose small face was staring blankly at him with a sense of satisfaction.


    So it turned out that the best way to make this little girl shut up was to make her feel powerless, unable to resist!


    "Monarch Moli, you actually kissed me!" Bing Lanyue regained her senses, seeing Monarch Moli''s satisfied smile, she wished that she could bite her tongue off, her breath still lingering on her lips.


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Monarch Moli once again gently bent down, and lightly touched her lips. Then, she said: "Yes, I''ve kissed you, do you wish for me to take responsibility?"


    Bing Lanyue clenched her teeth, and said word by word, "I will castrate you!"


    Hearing the unusual words of the woman in his embrace, Monarch Moli had already gotten used to it, the woman was simply a special existence.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Shen Shi, Bing Lanyue who had casually eaten some dried food finally arrived at the nunnery area, which was called the Dao Ming monastery.


    Looking at the signboard, Bing Lanyue was finally able to move. She immediately maintained a distance of more than three steps away from Monarch Moli, and looked at him warily.


    Monarch Moli laughed indifferently, "It''s okay, I''m not going in. You should hurry and rest!"


    Seeing that Monarch Moli was actually so straightforward, Bing Lanyue felt that there was something behind him. She suspiciously looked at Monarch Moli, and then was brought to a remote small courtyard by the manager of the temple, in the middle of the mountain, surrounded by green mountains, and from time to time, there would be various birds dropping down to the ground to look for food.


    "This place really makes me feel refreshed. It is as if my body has become a lot more relaxed!" After Bing Lanyue kowtowed to the Buddha statue in the hall, she looked at the quiet environment and her mood started to become better.


    Forget it, I just missed the Prince Yi once. As for those two times Monarch Moli kissed his, it was just like being licked twice by a dog.


    Everything was over. Bing Lanyue immediately patted her stomach and said, "Teacher, do you have anything to eat?"


    Grand Master pointed to the nearby kitchen and said, "Lady Ji is here for cultivation. There are ingredients in use here, but you need to cook them yourself."


    Hearing the master''s words, Bing Lanyue felt that it was not difficult at all. After thanking her, she directly went to the kitchen and looked at the vegetables and spices that were ready, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    After washing up, she quickly prepared three dishes and a soup. Although they were all vegetarian, the smell was extremely fragrant.

 C38

    "En, I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good!" Monarch Moli suddenly appeared when Bing Lanyue was preparing to move, causing her to jump up in shock.


    He used his chopsticks to point at Monarch Moli who was sitting at the table, and said with a face of caution: "What are you doing here, don''t you know that men are not allowed in the nunnery?!"


    Monarch Moli carelessly grabbed Bing Lanyue''s fried vegetables and put them into her mouth. Feeling that the taste was really good, she laughed and said, "This place is no longer within the scope of a nunnery, I live next door!"


    Seeing that Monarch Moli was about to grab another dish with his hands, Bing Lanyue took the initiative and raised her above her head, "Monarch Moli, people want face and trees'' skin!"


    "I''ve always had both face and skin, so you don''t have to remind me!" Monarch Moli giggled as he looked at Bing Lanyue, then he brought her bowl in front of him and slowly drank a bowl of soup.


    Bing Lanyue asked herself, in this world, if there was anyone that had the thickest skin, it would be Monarch Moli. Furthermore, he was the most shameless person she had ever met in her entire life!


    "Your soup is not bad, it is a pity that this quiet Buddhist land does not have any meat to eat, but there is quite a bit of wild game on this mountain. If you like, I can take you there and hunt some prey, and also share with you a bunch of peach blossoms that were buried here five years ago." Monarch Moli saw that Bing Lanyue''s face was turning uglier and uglier, so he quickly took out his sugar-coated artillery shell. As expected, Bing Lanyue became interested when she heard that she could hunt and drink.


    Having been trapped in the General''s Estate for so long, and having only watched the hunt from the trees in his previous life, his face instantly revealed an excited expression.


    "Alright!" Then, his face darkened, he glanced at Monarch Moli and continued, "Consider this your compensation for eating my food."


    Monarch Moli shook his head in his heart, this woman was not willing to take any losses at all!


    After eating lunch, Monarch Moli and Bing Lanyue made an appointment to go hunting on the mountain the next day. However, Bing Lanyue''s heart was filled with excitement. She called the guard Monarch Moli left her to find some materials, and then went to take a look around the nearby mountains.


    In the morning of the second day, when still had not woken up from his sleep, he heard Monarch Moli slapping his pillow and shouting, "Bing Lanyue, do you want to eat a wild rabbit? "Do you want to eat the meat of the robe made from stone tablets ¡­"


    Monarch Moli said a string of names of wild game, causing Bing Lanyue''s drool to drip on her pillow while she was still half asleep, and she muttered: "I want to eat it! "I want to eat it!" She woke up in a daze.


    When she saw that Monarch Moli was really sitting on her bedside, she was so scared that she sat up straight as if she had seen a god of pests, and said: "How the hell did you get in here?!"


    Looking at Bing Lanyue''s shocked expression, it was as if three black lines hung down from the top of Monarch Moli''s head. This woman was simply too slow on the uptake.


    "Of course I came in!" The corner of Monarch Moli''s mouth slightly raised as he looked at Bing Lanyue''s originally dazed eyes, and her eyes finally revealed a clear look.


    Bing Lanyue pouted and said, "Don''t you know that men are not allowed to enter a woman''s courtyard, much less a woman''s room!?"


    Monarch Moli glanced at the arrangement of the room, and then leisurely said, "This place is not your General''s Estate''s room, I don''t want anyone to stop me no matter how I move!"


    Hearing Monarch Moli''s words, Bing Lanyue secretly clenched his teeth, but she was already gradually becoming immune to it, her eyes fiercely stared at as she said, "Go out, I want to change!"


    "I''ve already prepared clothes for you. Also, bring your two maidservants with you. Let them serve you!" As he finished speaking, he indeed saw Qing Qiu and Chun Er appearing in front of Bing Lanyue. Seeing that Bing Lanyue was safe, he hurriedly bowed and looked at him with a face full of suspicion.


    "Serve your young mistress well, don''t let anything happen to her!" Monarch Moli had a serious expression, how could he still treat Bing Lanyue the tyrannical hoodlum?


    "Yes, this servant understands!" Chun Er and Qing Qiu answered at the same time and helped Bing Lanyue up from her bed. They were both dressed in horse riding attire, which was much simpler than the clothes of the young miss in the pavilion.


    "Miss, this is the first time I''ve seen such clothes!" Chun Er looked at the clothes, and it brought out Bing Lanyue''s figure. Her hair was tied up and not scattered at all, making her face look extremely fresh and refreshed.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the clothes on her body and her face was filled with a satisfied smile. Compared to young miss'' complicated inner and outer layers, this set of clothes really took a lot of effort. Bing Lanyue could not ignore it and nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "You''re wearing these clothes. It''s such a waste ¡­" The moment Monarch Moli saw Bing Lanyue, he looked at him in disdain, then turned her head, as though she was in a terrible situation.


    In reality, when Monarch Moli''s face turned, his eyes were filled with a smile, it was very suitable for his to wear clothes, it was just that his body was a little short, and needed more nourishment.


    Bing Lanyue pursed her lips. Isn''t it just a set of clothes? If she really found the chance, she would be the one to get hurt. Could it be that the man in the house she designed in her previous life had been smashed by a beam and was going against him?


    "If you don''t like me wearing anything good, then I''ll take it off!" Bing Lanyue said as she turned to enter the house.


    At this time, Monarch Moli''s voice came from behind them, "If you change again, we won''t need to hunt anymore, the prey is all going home to sleep."


    "It''s still early in the morning, why are you in such a hurry? Worse comes to worse, I''m not going!" When Bing Lanyue heard this, she felt depressed, but she pretended to be magnanimous, not showing any anger on her face.


    "Alright, let''s go!" After saying that, Monarch Moli grabbed Bing Lanyue''s hand, and following his movements, the two of them hurriedly disappeared into the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already scared of half of the mountain slope. Bing Lanyue was already panting heavily, even though this body had been nourished for so long, it still wouldn''t be enough at critical times!


    "What is it? You can''t make it with just this little bit of road? " Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue who was clearly very tired yet still did not make a sound, and laughed at him.


    "I can''t make it there, I''m even faster than you!" With that, Bing Lanyue started to increase her speed, in one breath she had surpassed Monarch Moli, but before she could feel proud, she twisted and fell to the ground.


    The moment Bing Lanyue thought she was going to roll downwards, she hugged her and saw an unhappy expression from Monarch Moli when she raised her eyes.


    Don''t scrunch up your thick eyebrows. There was a hint of blame in those worried eyes. That smile no longer on his lips. Instead, there was a faint trace of anger as he said, "Can you run around on this mountain?"


    Bing Lanyue wanted to argue, but the moment she tried to stand up, she felt another sharp pain from her ankle. She was unlucky that she didn''t go out today to check on the calendar. She was unlucky!


    "My feet are twisted!" Bing Lanyue rubbed her knuckles, trying to recover her joints. At this time, a pair of strong palms slapped her hand away.


    "Just that tiny bit of talent. If you have the ability, keep running!" Monarch Moli did not let his off. As he said that, he had already made a ''kacha'' sound on Bing Lanyue''s ankle. He then continued to speak, "Come up!"


    Bing Lanyue blinked, she did not move, and turned to look at her, "What are you doing?!"


    "Are you going to carry me?" Bing Lanyue glanced at Monarch Moli''s followers. All of them were tall and big, which one of them was not stronger than Monarch Moli?


    Monarch Moli frowned, why was the lady talking so much nonsense at this time, he clenched his teeth and said, "There are tigers living here, are you sure you want to stay here alone?"


    Hearing Monarch Moli''s words, Bing Lanyue immediately climbed onto his back, she did not want to be in close contact with the Ancient Tiger. This was not a zoo in the twenty-first century, where tigers were as meek as cats, but tigers that could really eat people.


    Feeling that the woman on his back was safe, Monarch Moli stood up and then faintly said, "You should eat less, you''re so fat!"


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at Monarch Moli. She was clearly the skinnier one, yet she looked down on her own fat body, and thought that she was at most fifty kilograms, okay?


    "If you think it''s too heavy, let your servants carry me. Their stature looks very good!" Bing Lanyue did not forget to turn her head to look at them as she spoke.


    This action immediately brought about dissatisfaction from Monarch Moli, he then said to the servants, "Spread out, do not let me discover your figures!"


    When he received the order, indeed, those pleasant-looking servants disappeared from Bing Lanyue''s sight. Bing Lanyue could not help but mutter to herself, "You''re petty!"


    In the face of Bing Lanyue''s words, Monarch Moli did not comment at all. His face returned to normal and he brought Bing Lanyue to the summit.


    "Wow, who would be so extravagant as to bring a silk blanket to hunt!" Bing Lanyue put Bing Lanyue on the bed. Under the soft blanket, there was some hay, which was especially soft.


    However, looking at the arrangement of the room, it was obvious that it was not like this in the past. There were many things that seemed to be in a rush, and looking at Monarch Moli, he said blandly, "Other than me, who would be concerned about whether you would stay the night here?"


    Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli, touched her own stomach, and looked at him eagerly, "It''s almost noon, you still haven''t went to hunt? What are we going to eat?"


    "Eat dried food!" Monarch Moli rolled his eyes at her. This girl still hadn''t finished yet and he still wanted to eat, but he didn''t know how to feel about that at all. He just wanted to ask if he was tired, even if it was just pouring himself a cup of water.


    Hearing Monarch Moli''s words, Bing Lanyue''s eyes immediately opened wide. She had climbed up here with so much effort and yet this fellow allowed him to eat?


    "No!" I want to eat meat! " Bing Lanyue snorted, she then turned her head to the side, only to find that the sun was shining outside the window which shined brightly into the forest, as though it was a steamer.


    "If you want to eat game, I don''t think so. But if you have other meat, do you want some?" Monarch Moli''s face revealed a cunning and evil smile, as he watched Bing Lanyue turn around.

 C39

    "What''s the other meat?" Bing Lanyue''s face was filled with confusion. She was hungry, she would eat anything that wasn''t poisonous!


    Monarch Moli whispered something into her ear, only to see Bing Lanyue''s face blushing red, fiercely staring at him while gnashing her teeth, "Monarch Moli, why don''t you go and die!?"


    "If I die, you will become a widow. Don''t forget that I kissed you, so I will take responsibility and marry you home!" Monarch Moli continued to smile as he looked at Bing Lanyue.


    "Who cares about you? If I were to marry you, I would rather be a nun here!" Bing Lanyue coldly snorted, then no longer wanted to care about Monarch Moli. This man was simply a bastard, always eating her own tofu!


    "I find it strange that other women would have wished me to marry her. Yet you treat me like a pestilence. Why don''t you tell me what made you look down on me! " Monarch Moli said as he threw a steamed bun towards Bing Lanyue.


    Looking at the white mantou in her hand, Bing Lanyue gave a slight sigh and said, "You should have a cheap mouth. This is the place that I hate the most.


    "Did the ancients say that? How come I''ve never heard of it! " Monarch Moli frowned, at this point of time, the sun was shining brightly, the animals all knew that it was not suitable to go hunting, they could only wait for the sun to go down.


    "Does Monarch Moli not have anything else to eat?" Bing Lanyue looked at the dry steamed buns with an expression of protest, but she couldn''t brush away the bags in front of Monarch Moli and the others.


    Monarch Moli looked around. Actually, he still had something else, but thinking of how Bing Lanyue said that his mouth was low, she simply replied in an even more despicable manner, "I do, but I just don''t want to give it to you, what should I do?"


    Bing Lanyue had only wanted to ask, but she didn''t expect that this person would actually give him a bun. She was instantly so angry that her eyes were round, and she said, "Monarch Moli, do I owe you a lot of money in my previous life?!"


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, the other party seemed to be thinking deeply, "Let me think ¡­" Then, with a smile in her eyes, her eyes suddenly lit up as she continued, "I don''t remember what happened in my previous life, but I do remember that you paid off the money you owed me. But now, a new debt has been paid out."


    Bing Lanyue shuddered, and even her voice was a little shaky as she said, "There''s more ¡­ New account? "


    She couldn''t believe her ears. Even time with this person counted for money? But it wasn''t that she wanted Monarch Moli to accompany her, it felt like forcing to sell!


    "Yeah, for example, you twisted your leg just now, so I had to carry you myself. With my status, every step I took would be at least a hundred silver, and from halfway up the mountain to here would be at least three hundred steps. Furthermore, I will personally serve you, serve you well, and also serve you well. Furthermore, the water you are drinking and the bed you are lying on are all bought by someone else. Monarch Moli looked serious, and when he saw Bing Lanyue''s face turn darker and darker, he was secretly happy in his heart. To make a damn girl like you call me cheap, you must have tasted something strong this time.


    The corner of Bing Lanyue''s mouth twitched, and then twitched again. After a long while, he was actually unable to say a single word, and then the corner of her mouth rose as he said, "40,000 taels of silver is enough for a commoner to eat for five years, right?"


    "Yes, that''s true. However, the Zhu Clan stinks of wine and meat, and it''s common for people to freeze to death on the road. You have to understand this as well." Monarch Moli looked indifferent, but he was even more so excited at this Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue endured the pain as she jumped down from the bed and fell limping to the ground one step at a time. After that, she forcefully endured the pain and stood up.


    "I have to go. If I eat your prey later, I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay this debt for ten lifetimes!" Bing Lanyue thought in her heart that she had only eaten a steamed bun, and he had even voluntarily carried this much money on her back.


    Monarch Moli saw that Bing Lanyue was serious, and was stunned speechless by her actions. He picked her up and laid her on the bed, then poked her head with his finger, and said with an expression of hate, "You woman, although you are smart, you are not nimble enough. How much do you want me to return to you? "Don''t tell me you won''t renege on the debt, won''t you retort!?"


    Bing Lanyue blinked her innocent eyes. Why didn''t I ever think of denying it? Monarch Moli said that he wanted to buy it using the terms of the Overlord.


    The woman who was originally in a daze suddenly regained her composure and said with a smile, "Thank you. I now know that you owe me 100,000 silver taels!"


    "Ridiculous!" When did I ever owe you money! " Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue''s sinister smile, and her entire person felt that something was wrong, as if she was being watched.


    "I won''t admit to the debt you paid from me last time. Moreover, I can sue you for blackmail. Why don''t we find the emperor and discuss it?" Bing Lanyue saw that the corner of Monarch Moli''s mouth twitched just like what she did a moment ago, and then burst into laughter as she continued, "You should understand how I feel now, it''s the feeling of wanting to tear you into a thousand pieces!"


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue still had the mood to joke with him, Monarch Moli silently turned around and walked out. Before Bing Lanyue even had the chance to ask, Monarch Moli had already disappeared from her sight.


    Seeing his reaction, Bing Lanyue curled her lips, thinking that Monarch Moli was angry, she lied down on the bed and fell asleep, not knowing how much time had passed.


    Opening her eyes, Bing Lanyue saw that Monarch Moli had used something on her feet, and even used bandages to tie it up. Just as she was about to pull back her leg, Monarch Moli immediately grabbed her ankle.


    "Don''t move! Do you still want to get out of bed and eat barbecue? " Monarch Moli glanced at Bing Lanyue, his gaze was gentle, but his tone carried an order.


    Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes, seeing Monarch Moli carefully placing her feet on her lap, her eyes carrying a look of seriousness, her beautiful face turned especially attractive, and she unknowingly became stupefied.


    In fact, Monarch Moli''s appearance was really pleasing to the eye. He could be considered a demon level man, especially when he was dressed in white robes. He gave off the feeling of a transcendent immortal, but that was limited to not speaking ¡­


    This fellow''s mouth always gave Bing Lanyue a bad feeling. Every time he didn''t seem to see her angry, Monarch Moli would always feel uncomfortable and wanted to kick him flying the moment he saw Monarch Moli.


    He stood up and first wiped his hands with a handkerchief, then placed the crushed dregs on the table into a small bowl and casually placed it on the windowsill. Afterwards, he washed his hands and walked in again, picked up a rabbit that had been prepared and said, "I''m going out to hunt. I''ll leave this rabbit here for you. Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue and continued, "Then let''s be hungry!"


    "There are ingredients and seasonings, do you think I would be hungry? Hurry up and go, don''t waste my time enjoying delicious food! " With that, Bing Lanyue started to struggle, her eyes lit up, she did not realize that she was able to get off the ground.


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue who was limping and playing with things as usual, and the corner of her mouth raised into a faint smile, her eyes also showing gentleness. Since this girl really likes to eat, I should hurry up and get her some more.


    When Bing Lanyue finished mixing the sauce, and when the servants came in with firewood from the outside, Bing Lanyue was just about to ask if she could have it given at 6 o''clock, but Monarch Moli''s people had already disappeared to who knows where.


    Bing Lanyue raised her head in a trance, seeing that she was the only one in the room, she felt a little lonely. If this was her previous life, she might have used her books to read away this sadness.


    "Sigh ¡­" The rabbit meat was sizzling with oil, and the fragrance filled the entire room. Bing Lanyue tore off one of the rabbit legs and tasted it, but it was fine. There was a hint of stench that did not exist in the rabbit''s body, something that could not be removed.


    However, Bing Lanyue quickly ate half of it, and she decided to leave the other half to that bitch. After washing her hands, she limped over to the bed, and raised her injured foot.


    As the sky darkened, Bing Lanyue looked outside and her heart suddenly jumped crazily. Could there be wolves in this desolate mountain range that have come looking for me because they smell the fragrance? Thinking about it, Bing Lanyue became nervous.


    "This is bad!" There are wolves in front of us, so we have to protect the girls! " Someone suddenly shouted outside, and then it became quiet again.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart was in her throat, but she did not hear anything for a long time, and her heart gradually relaxed. Suddenly, she heard someone knocking on her door. The knocking sounds were extremely irregular and seemed somewhat clumsy.


    "Monarch Moli, is that you!?" Bing Lanyue was suspicious of who it was, she even guessed that it was probably because it was difficult for Monarch Moli to open the door while carrying his prey, but that''s not right, Monarch Moli had a servant by her side who doesn''t need to carry his prey, then who knocked on the door ¡­


    Thinking about it, Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva, and shouted towards the door: "Who is it!" She had already taken out the chain-arrow. Originally, she wanted to hunt today, so she had made it last night. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a use for it today.


    Suddenly, the door stopped moving. She breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was probably some kind of monkey or other animal. But suddenly, with a "bang", a huge object broke through the door and rushed in, shocking Bing Lanyue.


    When she saw the object clearly, Bing Lanyue was immediately stunned. It was a tiger that was the size of two strong men, its patterns were somewhat muddy and at first glance, she could not even see the patterns clearly. However, the pair of eyes looked at Bing Lanyue carefully, and paid close attention to the crossbow in her hands.

 C40

    Looking at this fellow, Bing Lanyue secretly cursed in her heart. This old man should be at least a dozen years old, otherwise, he would not be this big. Furthermore, it looked at him with a gaze that clearly knew that the weapon in its hand was a weapon.


    Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva. There was a cold glint of Egg Eggs on her face, it truly was a narrow path to meet again. She could only give it a try. After aiming the crossbow at the tiger, the fellow immediately revealed her fangs and roared at Bing Lanyue.


    That earth-shaking voice carried a bloody stench that made Bing Lanyue feel nauseous. Was this a warning? Calming down, Bing Lanyue told herself that his crossbow had already been coated with light poison, if it was hit continuously, she should be fine.


    The poison would take half an hour. As long as he endured for half an hour, he might be able to obtain a piece of tiger skin! But where? A tiger''s head is too hard to shoot, it would only waste weapons.


    There was a lot of meat on the tiger''s butt, but it was well protected. Furthermore, this tiger was already prepared for battle, unlike the other tigers in the zoo, who were completely unprepared. It looked like they could only shoot sideways.


    However, Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva. At her current position, she could only face the tiger in a stalemate, but she could not shoot at the tiger''s side because it was a blind spot!


    It was all his fault, he did not have a sprain earlier and had twisted his leg later on. Even if Monarch Moli was not there, he would not have climbed onto the roof like he did in the ancient times so he could only fight it out with the tiger.


    Gritting her teeth secretly, Bing Lanyue cleared her throat and said to the tiger: "Brother Hu, where is the rabbit meat that I left for the slut? Can you eat that and then go home to rest?"


    As expected, the tiger looked at the rabbit meat on the fire in the direction that Bing Lanyue pointed, but because it was afraid of the fire, it turned its head towards Bing Lanyue and bared its fangs, as if it was a cold threat.


    "No, no, no. I definitely don''t have any intention of stealing your food. As long as you can negotiate with us ¡­" Before Bing Lanyue could finish her sentence, the tiger had already pounced towards her. Bing Lanyue quickly jumped up from the bed, limped to the other corner and quickly pulled the trigger to shoot the crossbow.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" The sound of the wind breaking filled the air with the smell of blood as Bing Lanyue shot ten poison arrows towards the side of the tiger.


    Unfortunately, because the tiger''s body was too big, the poison arrow did not kill the tiger immediately. Instead, it completely infuriated the tiger. Bing Lanyue started to panic, but she did not dare stop and ran out the door as the tiger chased after him relentlessly.


    In the darkness, Bing Lanyue''s injured leg was twisted again. This time, the pain was more than twice as severe as the first time. She did not dare to stop for a moment, and quickly escaped. There was a burning sensation on her body, and Bing Lanyue knew that it was the tree branches that had cut her clothes.


    Bing Lanyue did not know how long she had been running for. When she turned around, she could no longer see any more tigers around him, so she gradually calmed down.


    At this time, the surroundings were suddenly surrounded by a circle of green eyes. As the sky was dark, Bing Lanyue did not know where she was.


    Bing Lanyue, who had just escaped from the jaws of death, had now fallen into a pack of wolves. She gritted her teeth.


    Because of the pain in her leg, this time Bing Lanyue was unable to stand up. After all, the pack of wolves were only able to feel around, and managed to find a tree branch. However, this thing had some use, it was easy to deal with one, but difficult to deal with a pack.


    Wolves were teamwork animals and were good at strategy. They carefully surrounded Bing Lanyue because they were skeptical by nature, and the moment they confirmed that Bing Lanyue was not a threat, they would swarm over and eat their own prey.


    In a desperate situation, Bing Lanyue''s desire to live was especially strong, and she shouted towards the surroundings, "Monarch Moli! Monarch Moli! Hurry and save me! "


    In the mountains, Bing Lanyue''s slightly fearful voice reverberated, as if the wails of a dead person. The wolf pack was shocked by Bing Lanyue''s voice and stopped in their tracks. Bing Lanyue clenched her teeth and stood up. Even if she had to die, she would bring down two or three wolves with her.


    A sudden gust of cold wind blew from above her head, and before Bing Lanyue could even react, she was already being hugged by the waist. The warmth and strength of the arms made Bing Lanyue feel safe, as a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    He''s here, Monarch Moli actually came! At this moment, Bing Lanyue did not feel that Monarch Moli was someone despicable. He treated him like a god and calmly wrapped his arms around his neck so that he wouldn''t be thrown down.


    Monarch Moli''s lightness skills were excellent, in the blink of an eye, he had already brought Bing Lanyue out of the pack of wolves, and stopped on top of a gigantic old uncle.


    Seeing the scar on Bing Lanyue''s face, Monarch Moli opened his mouth painfully, but his voice was surprisingly gentle and gentle, "Sorry for making you suffer!"


    Hearing these words, Bing Lanyue''s nose soured. She, who originally wanted to say "thank you", suddenly felt wronged, and hammered her chest with all her might, saying, "Why is it so unlucky to be together with you! If I die, then go and collect your debts from someone else! "


    Monarch Moli also did not move, allowing Bing Lanyue to knock on her chest. She suddenly and fiercely pulled her into her embrace, and blamed herself: "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    Bing Lanyue cried. Since young, she was the type of woman who was strong enough to not have any friends, but now, she could no longer hold back and cried. The sound of her crying resounded through the valley, making people feel that it was extremely strange.


    Towards Bing Lanyue''s reaction, Monarch Moli could only gently stroke her back, consoling her while silently accompanying her. After the woman finished wiping his tears and mucus, she took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped her face.


    Seeing Monarch Moli''s actions, Bing Lanyue snatched his handkerchief away. Because her nose was blocked, and her voice was choked with sobs, Bing Lanyue said bitterly, "Don''t think of taking advantage of me, I''ll do it myself!"


    The originally sorrowful atmosphere was made a little funny by Bing Lanyue''s words. The corner of Monarch Moli''s mouth twitched, but she did not say anything in the end. Instead, she held Bing Lanyue by the waist and firmly landed on the ground, saying, "Let''s go back!"


    Because she had relaxed, Bing Lanyue felt that her entire body was in pain. She nodded and leaned on Monarch Moli''s chest, listening to his forceful heartbeat.


    Returning to the thatched cottage, a group of servants knelt down. Monarch Moli''s face was covered in a layer of frost as he said, "You lot of you couldn''t even protect Miss, what''s the point of keeping you here?!"


    "Wait!" When Bing Lanyue heard Monarch Moli''s anger, she immediately opened her eyes.


    Monarch Moli looked down at Bing Lanyue, and then said gently, "It''s not good for them to protect you, I want to punish them!"


    "How? Kill them? " Bing Lanyue thought that if the little girl inside her General''s Estate made a small mistake, her mouth would probably be sewn shut. If she fell into Monarch Moli''s hands, wouldn''t that mean she would lose her life?


    "Yes, suicide! That is the answer I gave them!" Monarch Moli was afraid that Bing Lanyue didn''t understand, so he gently pulled her closer to him.


    "No!" If we do it like this, who will send us down the mountain tomorrow? " Bing Lanyue was not going to do it, this world was too despicable, to the point where it could easily kill people, even though she was a servant, wasn''t she the one who gave birth to parents?


    Monarch Moli frowned slightly. It had been a long time since a cold glint had appeared in his eyes as he said, "Tomorrow, there will be a new person who will protect us from leaving the mountain. As for their mistake, they should be punished.


    Bing Lanyue was unwilling to accept this in her heart, because of the pain on her body. If you don''t want them, then just give them to me. Since my inner courtyard is missing people, I''ll take care of them when I leave them by my side! "


    "Are you serious?" Monarch Moli squinted his eyes, he did not know that Bing Lanyue really wanted to save them, but if it was another lady, would she be able to return all the grievances and grievances she had suffered to them by three or even a hundred times?


    Bing Lanyue had a serious face, her eyes widened a little as she said, "Of course I''m serious, could it be that this is fake?"


    "Since you like it, I can find some other better people to go over to. These people can''t even protect you, so it would be a waste to keep them!" Monarch Moli did not retreat at all, because of the wounds on Bing Lanyue''s body, he wished that she could kill all the tigers and jackals on the mountain to alleviate her hatred.


    "No!" I want them. If it''s not them, then I must be eaten by tigers or the first wave of wild wolves! " Bing Lanyue clearly remembered that before the tiger came, the wolves that came to this place had all arrived at the same time.


    "Wild wolf?" When Monarch Moli arrived and saw that Bing Lanyue was not around, he suddenly heard Bing Lanyue''s despairing call. At that time, he did not ask his why they were not guarding her at Bing Lanyue''s side.


    "Yeah, a pack of wild wolves came first, and then the tigers took advantage of the situation to enter. In the end, it''s all because my roast meat was too fragrant, otherwise, how could I have provoked so many jackals and tigers?" Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders. She was actually speaking very seriously, but Monarch Moli sounded like she was boasting.


    Monarch Moli''s mouth carried a light smile, and his charming eyes revealed a gentle look, "Since you''ve already said this, if I don''t forgive them, then I''ll be too cruel. Since you like them, then I''ll listen to your orders."


    Bing Lanyue looked at the ten people here, and a happy expression appeared on her face. These people naturally had some ability to stay by Monarch Moli''s side, with them by his side, how could they not be troubled?


    "Come and show me your wound!" Monarch Moli placed Bing Lanyue on the bed, and then undid the bandage on her ankle. Her originally delicate, jade-like feet had become as swollen as a steamed bun, causing the space between Monarch Moli''s eyebrows to wrinkle even further.


    "Be gentle! "It hurts!" Bing Lanyue cried out in pain, but her heart was filled with gratitude for the pain, because at least she was still alive, and could feel it.

 C41

    Monarch Moli saw that Bing Lanyue''s little face had wrinkled into a bundle, and that she had lifted her leg to lightly blow against it. The cold feeling startled Bing Lanyue, and her face flushed unnaturally.


    "Is that better?" Monarch Moli''s actions were exceptionally natural, and even he himself did not realize just how dubious of an action this was. A pair of eyes shone with warmth as they looked at Bing Lanyue''s scarlet cheeks, and spoke very seriously.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t say anything. Monarch Moli thought that she was still feeling uncomfortable and blew a few more times, causing her to want to pull back her leg. Instinctively, Monarch Moli grabbed Bing Lanyue''s leg and said, "Don''t move!"


    "I''m not used to you doing this ¡­" It was difficult for Bing Lanyue to hide the awkwardness on her face, and her eyes were filled with the rare shyness of a daughter. Only then did Monarch Moli come back to his senses, and the more the two of them moved, the more they sounded like a newlyweds.


    "There''s nothing to not get used to. Since you''ve already kissed me and hugged me, that expression of yours is too hypocritical!" Monarch Moli laughed indifferently, the venomous tongue''s tone made Bing Lanyue immediately lose all signs of shyness.


    "Let go, I''ll do it myself!" Bing Lanyue was prepared to pull back her legs again, but I firmly refused to give Bing Lanyue the chance to do so, making her angry.


    Monarch Moli gently blew on it a few more times, then lovingly said, "Be obedient, stop messing around!"


    "Who is the cause of this trouble!?" Don''t you know that if you don''t court death, you won''t die? " Bing Lanyue now gritted her teeth as she thought about why the tiger didn''t eat this bastard bitch.


    "Never heard of it. I only heard you say it yourself." Monarch Moli lowered his head, his long eyelashes covering his eyes, and gently pinched Bing Lanyue''s ankle with his hand, allowing the medicine to seep into his skin as quickly as possible.


    Although she had been in unbearable pain, Bing Lanyue still felt a scorching feeling on her ankles, half of it was due to the effects of the medicine, and the other half was due to the temperature of Monarch Moli''s palms.


    After half an hour, Monarch Moli was already exhausted and broke out in a cold sweat. Bing Lanyue could not hold in any longer and took out a handkerchief from her sleeves, which along with the handkerchief that fell out was the one Monarch Moli had used to wipe her mucus.


    The hand that was about to wipe Monarch Moli''s face with his handkerchief was stopped by Monarch Moli, "You just used it to wipe your nose, I don''t want it anymore!"


    Originally, he had good intentions, but now, he was being treated as a cruel and unscrupulous person. Bing Lanyue immediately retorted with her eyes, "What I used was your snot, I''ve never used my own!"


    "Then you should put it together. Bring it here for me to wash!" Before Bing Lanyue could react, the handkerchief in her hand had already been snatched away by Monarch Moli, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared without a trace.


    This person is really a lunatic ¡­ Bing Lanyue secretly cursed in his heart.


    As Monarch Moli walked out of the room, he looked at the handkerchief that belonged to Bing Lanyue in his hands, and a faint smile appeared on his face, making him look exceptionally happy.


    At this moment, a black shadow appeared before him. It was a woman wearing a black dress with red flowers on it. She wore a veil and said, "Young Master, this is the medicine you wanted.


    "Is there any movement from within the palace?" Monarch Moli looked at the woman in front of him and felt extremely surprised. It was already too late when she left the palace personally for a bottle of medicine, wouldn''t she be making a big fuss over nothing unless something happened in the palace?


    Saying that it''s a big matter isn''t that big of a matter. I heard that King Yi is drunk." The woman carefully sized up Jun Moli''s appearance, her eyes revealing a faint infatuation. But when Jun Moli looked at her, the woman lowered her head and covered her eyes with a layer of frost.


    "This is truly a big matter. When you go back, be careful and pay attention. Don''t let anyone find out who you are!" Monarch Moli smiled deeply, but his hands fiercely gripped the medicine bottle in his hands.


    Prince Yi had always been known for being calm and collected. He had once watched the late emperor poison his mother without changing his expression, and had even calmly caught the culprit who framed his mother. How could such a person get drunk so easily?


    The more it was like this, the more Monarch Moli would not let Bing Lanyue near the Prince Yi. That guy was far from being as easy to get along with as Bing Lanyue had seen him before.


    After entering the house, Bing Lanyue''s feet had already been tucked into the blanket. The temperature of the mountain had become a little cold at night and Bing Lanyue was also frightened, causing her resistance to weaken and she sneezed twice.


    "Take off your shirt, I''ll apply the medicine!" Monarch Moli placed the handkerchief back into his sleeves without leaving a trace, the perspiration on his head had long dried, and he spoke to the confused Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue replied, but closed her eyes, causing Monarch Moli to feel that something was amiss. She extended his hand to her forehead, and immediately felt a burning sensation. She muttered a curse in her heart, "Damn it!" He immediately rushed out of the house.


    The next day, when the sun shined in the sky, Bing Lanyue woke up slowly. She still remembered Monarch Moli taking her handkerchief out to wash, then feeling dizzy and sneezed non-stop.


    "Why are you here?" Bing Lanyue felt that there was something wrong with his pillow, it had the smell of a Monarch Moli. Turning her head around, she saw that Monarch Moli was currently sitting against the wall, his legs had become his pillow.


    "There is only one room. Where should I be if not here?" Monarch Moli''s eyes were bloodshot. Even his voice sounded a little tired when he looked at it, as if he had not slept for the entire night.


    "You can make a pallet there, why are you squeezed together with me!" Bing Lanyue snorted coldly, with a hint of coldness in her eyes, she turned her head and did not look at him.


    "Then I should have thrown you down and made a bed last night. You have a fever for the entire night and you kept wiping your hands on me. I haven''t settled the score with you yet!" Monarch Moli raised his eyebrows with a look of displeasure.


    "I have a fever?" Bing Lanyue touched his forehead, it did not seem hot at all. Last night, she was still feeling cold, why did she get a fever?


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue''s confused expression, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. It was true that she had a fever, but the one touching randomly was not Bing Lanyue, but Monarch Moli himself.


    "Eh, how come the scars on my body healed so quickly!" Bing Lanyue touched the most obvious cut on her wrist. Logically speaking, the wound that should have been inflamed had already scabbed over without even feeling pain.


    "I drugged you last night. I really don''t understand how a woman like you got hurt so easily. There are quite a few terrible wounds on your back." Monarch Moli said coldly as he pulled his legs back from Bing Lanyue''s head.


    "Oh ¡­" Wait! You gave me the medicine for my back last night? " Bing Lanyue''s eyes were waiting for a long time, but when she saw Monarch Moli''s calm expression, she realized that she had not misheard!


    Monarch Moli washed his face with water and then said indifferently, "Is there a need to make such a big fuss? You don''t have two taels of meat on you, I''m not interested in that. "


    "Of course you wouldn''t like it after you read it. I''m a female of the new generation, you can see that I don''t care!" Bing Lanyue was feeling extremely stifled in her heart, but when she heard that Monarch Moli would belittle her stature, she immediately pretended to be indifferent.


    "You mean you''re going to show your body to someone else?" Monarch Moli''s hands paused for a moment. He had originally cooked a porridge for Bing Lanyue early in the morning, and it was placed on a table by the side, stored in a basket.


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at Monarch Moli, and said hatefully, "Of course, I will definitely let my husband see it, and that person definitely won''t be you!"


    She clearly had that little bit of good will towards Monarch Moli. Last night, she applied the medicine on herself out of good intentions and she should be grateful towards him, but in the modern world, it wasn''t really a big deal, but Ice Blue hated the kind of tone Monarch Moli used to take advantage of her.


    "Mm, since that''s the case, then you just need to wait for your husband to boil some porridge for you. I''ll eat this bowl of porridge myself!" Monarch Moli remained calm and collected as he took out the meat porridge from the basket that had been kept warm. There were some minced vegetables inside, and the moment the porridge was opened, a fragrant aroma wafted out into the room.


    When Bing Lanyue smelled the fragrance, she gulped. She had already finished eating the rabbit meat yesterday afternoon, and this was her hungriest time to eat it, but she couldn''t give in just for a bowl of porridge. Smell it!


    With her eyes closed, Bing Lanyue leaned on her pillow and pretended to sleep. Hearing Monarch Moli''s sound of drinking the porridge was especially loud, and the taste of the porridge was also extremely good.


    "Can you go out and eat! So noisy! " Bing Lanyue could not help but growl, but the house was extremely quiet, and only after a long time did she finally hear Monarch Moli''s satisfied voice.


    "No, because I''m finished." After saying so, he didn''t forget to burp. What a slut!


    Bing Lanyue was relieved. After eating, she would probably not be able to do anything else, so she quickly packed up the food she got Qing Qiu and Chun Er to make for him. If she really couldn''t do it herself, what could she do?


    At this moment, she was thinking about the ingredients in her kitchen before going up the mountain. She immediately couldn''t help but drool; even though it was a vegetarian dish, it was still very delicious.


    Suddenly, a fragrance drifted in front of her nose. Was she hallucinating? Bing Lanyue opened her eyes and saw an empty bowl in front of him, with some leftovers from the bowl. Monarch Moli''s beautiful hands were holding onto the bowl in front of her.


    "What are you doing!" Bing Lanyue frowned and sat back up, looking at Monarch Moli with that rogue smile.


    "Nothing, I was originally prepared to give you this bowl of porridge, but since you didn''t want to drink it, I had no choice but to reluctantly drink two bowls. I thought that you were rather pitiful and hungry, so I decided that I might as well show you the bowl!" Monarch Moli blinked innocently, causing Bing Lanyue''s face to turn dark red.


    "Pah!" With a sound, before Monarch Moli could even react, his face was slapped, and his entire person was stunned.

 C42

    "You actually hit me?" Monarch Moli didn''t dare believe that after being sprayed on the palm of his hand from a young age, no one, other than his master, had ever dared to hit him.


    Bing Lanyue dared to take responsibility, she immediately raised her angry little face and glared at Monarch Moli, and said, "Hit that bitch!"


    Facing Bing Lanyue''s arrogant anger, Monarch Moli was completely in a mess. Seems like this woman needs to be taught a good lesson!


    Suddenly, Bing Lanyue grabbed Bing Lanyue''s wrist, and then, her entire body was pressed under Monarch Moli. He opened her "big, bloody mouth" and bit towards Bing Lanyue''s face.


    Bing Lanyue thought that Monarch Moli was about to bite her nose and move her face away quickly, but a sharp pain came from her shoulder.


    Ah!" Have you turned into a dog? " Ice Blue Moon cried out in pain. She felt as if her skin had been bitten through by this fellow. It was so painful that she grimaced in pain. Yesterday''s old wound had not recovered, but today''s new wound had appeared.


    Monarch Moli wiped his mouth, not forgetting to lick his lips charmingly in front of Bing Lanyue, "Now you have the bite mark of me on your shoulder, I want to see who else dares to take you!"


    Bing Lanyue gritted her teeth and spoke a single word to Monarch Moli. This fellow actually wanted to take revenge on him, it was overbearing, annoying, and even torturing ¡­


    After that, Monarch Moli jumped down and took out a bowl of porridge from the basket. It turned out that the bowl Monarch Moli took out was the leftover bowl that he had just eaten, and he had even kept Bing Lanyue''s porridge.


    "Take it, how could I bear to drink from you!" Monarch Moli''s voice was muffled, and his tone was filled with grievance, as if the one being bitten was him.


    Bing Lanyue was very angry, but her stomach did not have any backbone. Looking at the delicious bowl of porridge, she finally submitted and took it. She looked at the wound on her shoulder and said, "Give me your medicine, I don''t want to leave a scar!"


    "No, I want to leave a scar. From now on, everyone will know that you are mine!" Monarch Moli arrogantly declared, and then placed the spoon in Bing Lanyue''s bowl. He scooped a spoonful and placed it next to her lips, watching her obediently eat it.


    "From now on, if you hit me once, I''ll take one bite from you. I don''t mind my woman being covered in bite marks." Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue''s expression, revealing a pampered and proud smile.


    "¡­"


    In the afternoon, Bing Lanyue finally descended the mountain. Qing Qiu and Chun Er thought that their young miss was tired from playing, so they didn''t mind too much until they saw the bite marks on Bing Lanyue''s shoulder and the wounds on her body.


    "Miss, this is ¡­" The clear autumn was more obscure, but Chun Er had already covered her mouth and examined Bing Lanyue''s palace guard sand for a while before relieving herself as she stroked her chest.


    A girl losing her virginity while being married was something that required her to ride a donkey to bathe in a pig cage. She didn''t want her young miss to be subjected to that kind of terrifying punishment.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the mirror, glanced at the scar on her shoulder, and coldly said, "This was bitten by a wolf!"


    Chun Er gently caressed the wound on the young miss''s shoulder and gasped, "This wolf''s teeth are so similar to a human''s!"


    Hearing this, Qing Qiu''s face turned red, and she met Bing Lanyue''s gaze by accident. She immediately lowered her head and helped Bing Lanyue put on her clothes, changing into her usual attire.


    Fortunately, the wound on his face was not deep, and after recuperating for four or five days, he had finally recovered. Coincidentally, a messenger came to the house saying that the master and his grandmother had told Bing Lanyue to go back and prepare to send him to the palace.


    "Chun Er, what position did Bing Ruolan get?" That day, Bing Lanyue was about to fall asleep, so she did not hear clearly what the refined emperor had sealed for him.


    "It''s the Imperial Concubine Lan. Second Miss immediately jumped five levels and sealed her concubine, standing on equal footing with the only one in the palace who thought she was on equal footing with the Imperial Concubine Li." Chun Er immediately responded with a face full of envy.


    "Imperial Concubine Li? "Then who is it?" Bing Lanyue frowned, the last time she entered the palace, she did not have the time to listen to any gossip, and it was all because of Monarch Moli.


    "I don''t know about that, I heard it from Clear Autumn. Ask Clear Autumn." Because Chun Er and Bing Lanyue had been together for a long time, the two of them slowly became not as simple as master and servant anymore, and had already developed into friends.


    Qing Qiu was still a little nervous when she was stared at by Bing Lanyue just now. In addition, although Bing Lanyue looked amiable, the mainland was still not clear on her temperament, so she didn''t dare to rashly get too close to Bing Lanyue like Chun Er. She only replied, "Before the emperor has established himself, the only person with the highest position in the palace will be the Empress Dowager, and the imperial harem has always been given to the empress dowager to take care of.


    On that day, Qing Qiu had also heard about some of the matters regarding the Imperial Concubine Li, so she wasn''t very comprehensive, but Bing Lanyue had already understood. After having lunch, Bing Lanyue got on the carriage to return to her residence. Because Monarch Moli had left the guards with him, her trip was quite grand.


    Entering the capital, reaching the back door of General''s Estate, Bing Lanyue saw that the door was already decorated with lanterns and banners, without any special expression, she instructed Chun Er who was beside him, and had the guards hide in their own courtyard at night.


    The moment Bing Lanyue entered the Inner Palace, he saw Bing Ruolan standing arrogantly in the middle of the road, followed by a group of maids behind him. Other than Qing Qiu and Chun Er, there was no one else behind him.


    However, this is only what others see it as. The corners of Bing Lanyue''s mouth raised slightly, as she walked over and blessed Bing Ruolan with her body: "This subject pays his respects to the Imperial Concubine Lan, and wishes you thousands of years and thousands of years."


    "Yes, and I also know the rules. I thought that you would forget about this gift after you went to the nunnery." Bing Ruolan lazily raised her eyelids, looking at Bing Lanyue''s nonchalant attitude, it just happened that there was nothing wrong with her etiquette, and her words suddenly had a thorn in them.


    "If it were not for the Empress stepping out of bounds, this subject would not have come back at this time. I still want to stay in the temple and spend some time to pray for you and Grandmother." Bing Lanyue had a docile smile on her face. At this time, she was smiling merrily, she had to be careful not to pull the list in the future.


    The only woman in the emperor for so many years was the Imperial Concubine Li, so her position was still in the limelight. Thinking about it, the Imperial Concubine Li was definitely not some kind person, with Bing Ruolan''s intelligence, she would definitely not be able to get away with it once she entered the palace.


    Mm, then after I enter the palace, I''ll definitely have a good talk with the emperor. I''ll give my sister some free time for cultivation." "When Bing Ruo Lan saw how neither servile nor overbearing Bing Lan was, she immediately became angry and gritted her teeth as she spoke harshly.


    Bing Lanyue lowered her eyes and gave way to the main road, allowing Bing Ruolan to go first. She looked at her majestic tail and shook his head, "It''s such a pity, I want to be alone, but no one wants me to be at peace."


    After bathing and changing her clothes, Bing Lanyue paid respects to the Matriarch and the old master as usual, then returned to her own courtyard and picked up a manual to read. The house was especially boring, other than reading and embroidering, Bing Lanyue felt that her days were boring.


    Another two days passed in a row and in another day, Bing Ruolan''s days of entering the palace had come to an end. Her entire General''s Estate had already been tidied into a pot of porridge, but Bing Lanyue was still lazily staying in her courtyard.


    At this time, Chun Er looked at his young miss withering away, thinking that it was probably because she was not chosen as her concubine that made him sad, so she said: "Young miss, why don''t we go out and take a look, didn''t Matriarch already give you the sign to leave the residence?"


    After hearing that, Bing Lanyue put down the book she had been chewing on for the past three days. Her eyes lit up, why didn''t she think about going out! She really was defeated. She could have gone out, but she just foolishly stayed in the house.


    "Chun, pack up and we''ll go find a place to eat!" As Bing Lanyue spoke, the two of them revealed an expression of joy, and their bodies became as light as a swallow.


    At the corner of the General''s Estate, Bing Lanyue, Chun Er and Qing Qiu happened to be dressed like teenagers with two other guards behind them. The rest of them hid themselves in the shadows as they walked on the busy streets.


    This was the first time Bing Lanyue went shopping since she was reborn, who said that all the women here stay at home! There are obviously women on the streets! Although there were a lot of aunties, they would occasionally see a little jade girl with a veil over her face.


    As she walked, she revealed an excited expression. She kept lamenting in her heart. Unknowingly, she arrived at a teahouse. She walked in, attracted by the dim sum the customers had just finished at the entrance.


    The ancient teahouse was like a broadcasting station, where all sorts of news and gossip were present. On the first floor was the eldest prince, who was reading a book, and the private room on the second floor was also having a crosstalk. Bing Lanyue was not interested in any of this, so he found a place where she could see the streets and sat down.


    The snacks soon arrived. Chun Er called Chun Er, who came with him, to sit down with the two bodyguards, causing them to feel a little awkward. They couldn''t help but say: "Don''t be restrained when we go out together, you are my subordinates and friends too!"


    Chun Er and Qing Qiu were slightly used to it, but the two guards weren''t familiar with Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue picked up some snacks and brought them to their bowls. Everyone also tried one and left their stomachs to look for the next delicacy. Suddenly, they heard a short hunchback man talking about the Prince Yi being drunk with interest on the table beside them.


    "Prince Yi is an outstanding figure. Previously, his mother was wronged by the people of the imperial harem, but the late emperor was furious and wanted to kill her mother. Prince Yi did not cry or cry, but secretly captured the culprit and went to the emperor to save her mother''s life. Thinking back to back then, he was the person chosen by the late emperor as the candidate for the throne. It was a pity that the Empress Dowager elder disagreed and felt that the Prince Yi''s mother''s status was very low, so she didn''t bestow the title of Crown Prince. Prince Yi got drunk this time, you have never lost control of yourself like this, I got news of it, do you want to hear about it? " That person had a smile plastered on his face, and the gazes of those who had caught sight of him were exceptionally bright.

 C43

    "I want to hear it!" "Hurry up and tell me ¡­" Hearing that the two of them were dressed like scholars and were provoked by the astute hunchback, she couldn''t help but ask.


    The hunchback smilingly stretched out his palm and said, "This is big news. I spent a lot of money to get it from the prince''s personal attendant. If you want to know I''ll give you a discount, five silver!"


    "Five liang!" "Why don''t you just snatch it from me? If this is this year''s exam for the Imperial Examinations, I''d be willing to give you five cents for this kind of boring gossip!" When the two scholars heard the price, they waved their hands and decided not to listen anymore.


    Disappointment appeared in the hunchback''s eyes as he stood up and left. If you didn''t want to hear it, then naturally there were others who wanted to hear it as well. If only one or two of the men in this teahouse weren''t behaving like the maids in their mansion, their young miss would definitely want to hear about the Prince Yi.


    Sighing, the hunchback was about to go downstairs when he heard someone at the table beside him say, "Stop. Our master wants to hear what you just said. Here are five taels of silver!"


    The guard took out 5 taels of silver and threw it to the hunchback. Although he was physically handicapped, he agilely received the silver in an instant and looked at the young master with a smile with his back facing him.


    "Young master truly knows his place. If this Prince Yi''s secret is spread to the inner courtyard, he will definitely be able to earn a lot of money ¡­" Before the hunchback finished speaking, Bing Lanyue had already coldly turned her face away.


    "I''ve already paid for it, and you want me to listen to your drinking?" Her pair of eyes carried a sharp glint that caused the hunchback to be stunned. Even though he recognized the girl from first glance, he was still shocked.


    "Gongzi, don''t be angry ¡­" The man lowered his voice, and used a voice that only Bing Lanyue could hear to whisper in her ear, after that he happily left the teahouse.


    After hearing what the hunchback said, Bing Lanyue''s eyes were filled with melancholy.


    Bing Lanyue went down from the teahouse, bought a few small gifts with Chun Er and Qing Qiu, and then went to the Prince Yi Palace, allowing Qing Qiu to take out her own name scroll and put it in. Not long after, a middle-aged man who looked like a butler walked out.


    "Your highness has always been hoping for young miss to appear. Now, your hard work has paid off!" The butler respectfully invited Bing Lanyue to enter the mansion. Currently, she was dressed as a noble young master, but she was openly invited to enter the inner courtyard.


    Bing Lanyue took a glance. There were really a lot of girls in the Prince Yi Palace, and all of them could be considered as beautiful women. It was as if they were in the middle of a hundred flowers, causing Bing Lanyue to suddenly feel a little sore in her chest.


    "Miss doesn''t need to mind, these are gifts from the ministers of the Pyncheons to the prince. Seeing them leave their hometowns, the prince kept them in his hands and never thought about them." The butler saw the displeasure in Bing Lanyue''s eyes and immediately explained.


    Bing Lanyue quickly smiled and said: "It''s alright, I was just sighing."


    "If Miss likes it, I''ll report it to the Duke when the time comes to send you a few." The butler laughed as he brought Bing Lanyue to an exquisite courtyard. The courtyard was still filled with dazzling peach blossoms, it was too beautiful to behold.


    "Is the butler confused? If I am a daughter, why would I need these girls? It would be better for the prince to keep them. " Bing Lanyue was captivated by the beautiful scenery in front of him. She laughed and spoke without noticing the coldness in his butler''s eyes.


    At this time, Bing Lanyue heard a "da da" sound from behind him. Just from listening to the chess board, he knew that it was one of the best in this world.


    Following the voice, Bing Lanyue saw the most beautiful scene in her life, a man dressed in a moon-white robe was frowning and pondering, his hair was loose behind his back and he used a white jade hairpin to tie up the hair in front of his forehead. His handsome face had a serious expression on, as if he still had not found a way to solve this chess game.


    Bing Lanyue slowly walked over, looked at the board game above, and slightly frowned. Then, she suddenly revealed a smile, held up a black piece and landed on one of the stars.


    When the man saw where Bing Lanyue had landed, he had an expression of sudden enlightenment. He placed the black object in his hand into the chess box and himself took the white object and placed it on the chess board.


    A gentle breeze blew past. The petals of the peach blossoms landed on a plate, and were then carried away by the wind. The warm tea water beside the two of them was steaming, inadvertently causing two petals to fall on top of it.


    As for Mu Yi Xuan, his hair was loose behind his head. He wore a robe without a belt, and he had a lazy posture, just like a lazy woman in a boudoir. Unconsciously, he was filled with the beauty of a talented woman.


    "I''ve lost!" Mu Yi Xuan tossed the white piece in his hand into the chess game, messing up the board pitch as he admitted defeat. Her eyes still carried a smile as she looked at Bing Lanyue who was dressed like a man.


    "Your highness, you''re being modest on purpose. You clearly know that the Crown Prince has the advantage, but you still chose to step back step by step." Bing Lanyue picked up the cup of hot tea beside her and took a sip. She did not know when she placed it at the side, but she had fiddled with the flower petals two times.


    "How could I be humble? It''s just that my skills are inferior to others." Prince Yi chuckled twice. His voice was especially pleasing to the ear, as clear as silver bells, causing Bing Lanyue''s hands to inexplicably tremble.


    In his previous life, he also laughed in this way. He even laughed at him for having a woman''s tone, but now, all he could hear was a mixture of emotions and an unspeakable melancholy.


    "Miss Bing, is there something on your mind?" Prince Yi said softly when he saw Bing Lanyue holding the tea in a daze.


    "It''s nothing. I was just thinking of an old friend, some things from the past." Bing Lanyue lifted her eyes, revealing a pained look, and immediately hid it.


    "Is it convenient to tell me? Every time I see you, I''m depressed. " Prince Yi also took a sip of tea. With a gentle glint in his eyes, the petals of the peach blossom landed on his head.


    Bing Lanyue looked at Prince Yi, who looked exactly like his ex-boyfriend, and smiled bitterly. He wouldn''t be able to go back in his previous life, he would just treat Prince Yi as him in this life.


    "I had a dream that a man who looked exactly like you and a woman who stayed with that woman for eight years separated because that woman was too busy at work to understand her feelings, and then that woman died in depression." Bing Lanyue didn''t know how to explain the story between him and her ex-boyfriend. She felt that she had told it a lot, but it seemed like she didn''t say anything at all.


    "I understand. That woman loves him, and I''m regretting it now. It''s a pity that I can''t return after turning into a wandering soul, right?" Mu Yi Xuan stretched out his hand and held Bing Lanyue''s ice-cold hand as he smiled at her.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat, and then, she lowered her eyes and nodded. It wasn''t out of shyness, but guilt. In these eight years, she didn''t properly give her boyfriend a birthday, and didn''t cook for him even once.


    "Do you have a kitchen here? I want to make you a meal! " Bing Lanyue suddenly raised her head, took her hand out from Prince Yi''s grasp and stood up.


    Prince Yi frowned slightly, looked at Bing Lanyue''s serious face and asked gently, "You want to help me cook? Do you know how to cook!? "


    For ladies in large families, it was normal to not touch the Yang Spring Water on one''s fingers, let alone enter the smoky kitchen. Prince Yi would never be able to imagine Bing Lanyue entering the kitchen, it was probably just a joke.


    "Of course I know how to cook. As long as there''s someone who can cook for me." Bing Lanyue said while smiling, thinking to make a meal for the Prince Yi as a consolation.


    When Prince Yi saw his serious expression, his face slowly revealed a smile. He personally brought Bing Lanyue to his own kitchen and said, "Since you want to help me cook, I''ll help you heat the fire."


    "Your Highness, you know how to light fires?" Bing Lanyue was very surprised, how could this man, who was dressed especially in clothes that had been carried in the palm of her hand since she was young, do such a coarse job?


    Mu Yi Xuan smiled as he tied up his sleeves and tied up his belt. He sat down in front of the stove and said, "You know how to cook, so what''s so special about a prince like me who can cook."


    Seeing Mu Yi Xuan''s smile, Bing Lanyue was stunned, she then nodded her head and started working, her quick and nimble movements actually made Prince Yi dazzled by her eyes, she had seen too many of Miss Pavilion''s zither, chess and paintings, but she had never thought that she would be able to see everyone else washing their hands and making soup.


    Bing Lanyue busied herself for two hours and finished five dishes and a soup, they were all her specialties, and when she saw that it was just as dinner time, she carried the dishes to the table with Prince Yi, and saw that his face was actually smeared with black smoke and ashes.


    "Wait, don''t move!" Bing Lanyue took out a handkerchief from her hand and dipped it in tea to wipe away the sweat on Prince Yi''s face. Her gentle and serious gaze made Prince Yi stare fixedly at him for a long time.


    Suddenly, the Prince Yi grabbed onto Bing Lanyue''s hand and looked at her in a daze as he said, "There is one on your face as well." As he spoke, he picked up the handkerchief in Bing Lanyue''s hand and gently wiped her face.


    Bing Lanyue felt that wherever he touched on her face, there was a bright feeling, and her heart was beating very fast. She lowered her eyes, and did not dare look at Prince Yi''s eyes, as she was afraid of revealing her thoughts.


    The two of them washed their hands and sat down. Their eyes had a faint glow to them as they ate. They smiled but did not say anything.


    The meal went on exceptionally slowly. From time to time, Bing Lanyue would look at Prince Yi''s expression as he ate, afraid that his cooking skills were inadequate. Seeing the calmness in his eyes, his heart also slowly relaxed.


    After dinner, seeing that it was already late, Bing Lanyue stood up and brought the servants and guards back to her residence. The Prince Yi took out a small box and handed it over to Bing Lanyue, "This is a Merman''s Tears that was brought back from the East Sea, it can emit light during the night, I had people make bracelets with it but no one is willing to gift it to you. Today, I''ll give it to you as a gift in return for your delicious dinner."

 C44

    Bing Lanyue held the box, and inside was a Merman''s Tears that was laughing loudly like a thumb, looking particularly beautiful. This time Bing Lanyue did not mistake it for a pearl and knew how precious this house was, she nodded and said, "Then thank you, your highness, for the gift."


    She happily accepted it without any shenanigans, because she liked everything that the Prince Yi gave her. That faint warmth made people very satisfied, causing Bing Lanyue to smile inside the palanquin.


    Because of the Prince Yi, Bing Lanyue had not slept for the entire night, while the other people had also ordered Bing Lanyue to personally send them to the palace because of Bing Ruolan. This caused Bing Lanyue to be extremely unwilling to be overturned by others before daybreak.


    The bead jade ornament on his head almost made Bing Lanyue roll his eyes, the bracelet in his hand was probably not much less than the Bing Ruolan in the next courtyard, Bing Lanyue looked at Chun Er who placed it on her body angrily, and said, "Stop! I''ll do it myself. "


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue had already taken off the golden hairpin on her head. She found a few who were staring at him in shock, and without asking for anything else, she said, "Go and take out the bracelet that I brought back yesterday."


    Chun Er immediately took out the Merman''s Tears bracelet, and placed it on her hand. She then wore a pomegranate colored jacket dress with golden silk, and beside her ears was a tassel made of agate pearls, following suit every step of the way.


    "Miss, you must bring this along!" Seeing that her young miss was too "plain", Chun Er was worried that the Matriarch would be angry after going out, so she found an emerald jade pendant for Bing Lanyue to wear.


    Bing Lanyue looked at her rare formal attire and sighed in satisfaction, "It''s not like I was the one who got married, I just had to dress up like a red lantern."


    When the servant by the side heard Bing Lanyue''s words, she forced a smile. The young miss was becoming more and more unrelenting in her words.


    "Miss, where''s your elegance?" Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Chun Er could not help but mutter. But in her heart, she also understood Bing Lanyue''s feelings. Thinking about how pitiful her Young Miss was, she should have been the one on the bridal sedan.


    "Can elegance be eaten as food? "How much time is there left? I want to sleep!" Bing Lanyue yawned, her eyes revealed helplessness. She was so tired of the jewelry on her head that her entire shoulders drooped.


    "There''s no time left, the Imperial Concubine Lan''s Empress is already preparing to get on the palanquin, you should hurry up too!" As she spoke, Chun Er pulled her young miss away, the small sedan was already prepared, and was carried to the ancestral hall in a hurry.


    Bing Lanyue kowtowed to her parents and ancestors, and then went to the palanquin crying while covering her head, a look of regret in her eyes. Most of these ancient bride didn''t know what her future husband looked like, right? What a pity. What if it was a crooked melon that was split into dates?


    Just as Bing Lanyue was walking with the large group, Chun Er had already picked up her pace and walked towards her palanquin. On the other hand, Qing Qiu opened the carriage curtain for Bing Lanyue and said, "Young miss, you must know the situation today!"


    Hearing Qinghu''s words, Bing Lanyue could not help but roll her eyes and mutter, "Am I that easily troubled?"


    "Isn''t it? The last time I came back wet and wet, it scared me to death! " As Qing Qiu and Bing Lanyue gradually got to know each other, she could not help but say something to Bing Lanyue in disdain.


    "¡­"


    This time, Bing Lanyue was really dumb and couldn''t even begin to explain her actions. It was clear that Monarch Moli had caused trouble the last time, why did he have to blame her?


    The palanquin gave out a steady creaking sound along the way, and when Bing Lanyue fell asleep, she heard the sounds of firecrackers. However, at this time, Bing Lanyue almost fell out of the palanquin in in fright.


    Bing Lanyue quietly opened the curtain and saw that there was a large group of people spectating at the entrance of the palace. She hurriedly put the curtain down, this kind of scene was extremely boring, and quickly covered her ears to prevent them from getting damaged.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, the palanquin began to move again. Bing Lanyue rubbed her temples.


    "Miss, we''re here!" Outside, Chun Er said to Bing Lanyue who was in the palanquin, afraid that her young miss would be rude and reminded her.


    Bing Lanyue looked at her own clothes, luckily there were no problems, and when Qing Qiu opened the curtain and walked out, Chun Er''s expression had already changed! He pushed Bing Lanyue in.


    Bing Lanyue unsteadily sat on the palanquin and was knocked against in the head once again. She was in so much pain that she wanted to get angry, but Chun Er covered her mouth and said, "Miss, don''t mess around, your hair ¡­"


    Seeing Chun Er''s painful expression as if she had lost her mother, Bing Lanyue reached out and caressed her hair. Because today was an official occasion, Bing Lanyue wearing a wig made her hair bun seem heavier.


    During the fireworks at the entrance of the palace, Bing Lanyue accidentally knocked into a palanquin, causing his hair to become crooked. Chun Er quickly covered the palanquin with the curtain, and half-bent to help Bing Lanyue get his hair.


    Because she had to speed up, Bing Lanyue screamed at him several times. Her head was almost ripped off by Chun Er as she looked at Chun Er with teary eyes and said, "Can you be a little lighter?"


    "Miss, don''t cause trouble. If you go out at this time, people will laugh at you!" Chun Er was very patient, she only had one more thing to do, the movements in her hands were extremely stiff due to the limited space inside the palanquin.


    When Bing Lanyue was done, she was the only one left in the sedan, the only thing they could do was to rush to the hall, but they were all dumbfounded.


    On the plaza of the great hall, everyone was facing each other. Other than the emperor, they had all curled up into a ball as they walked in openly.


    Oh, no!


    Bing Lanyue slapped her forehead. She was not an official, and had never received a title, so how could she kneel behind a grade mountain? She had to kneel there!


    Just then, someone gently pulled at Bing Lanyue''s skirt, she lowered her head and saw that it was Monarch Moli, and immediately squatted down, but Monarch Moli gave her a look, and told her to go behind.


    At this time, Bing Lanyue was already in a panic, how could she remember to do anything? Seeing that the official reading the imperial edict was about to end, the emperor was about to see him.


    Furthermore, it was a red lump that was particularly conspicuous in the grade mountains of the officials. It was difficult to not be discovered even if one wanted to. Monarch Moli secretly facepalmed. Originally, he wanted to tell Bing Lanyue that it would be better if you didn''t come in and hide at this time than to find a place to kneel here. This woman is hopeless ¡­


    Soon after, Imperial Concubine Lan slowly walked into the plaza, followed by a group of married maids. Logically speaking, Bing Lanyue should be beside Bing Ruolan, but right now, Bing Ruolan''s side was completely empty, with only a girl supporting Bing Lanyue at her position.


    Bing Lanyue secretly took a peek when Bing Ruolan was walking past and cursed in her heart: "Damn! She was waiting outside, but why didn''t she meet her? This time, we''ve been killed! "


    She could not be blamed, because there were many doors between the palaces as well. Just like the palace, there were also doors for ministers to pass on to the harem, as well as to palace maids and eunuchs. There was also a door for the dead.


    After the Imperial Concubine Lan was sealed with a golden seal, the emperor gently held his hand and said, "My beloved concubine, your sister is really interesting!"


    Following the emperor''s gaze, Bing Ruolan saw Bing Lanyue raise her head and smile, and immediately raised her eyebrows. On the other hand, she didn''t burden Bing Lanyue with this, but she dug a hole and jumped into it herself.


    "Your majesty, my elder sister has always been like this. She''s rather dull, I hope your majesty will forgive me. Your consort is here to apologize." Just as Bing Ruolan was about to kneel down, she was supported by the emperor.


    The emperor was a nineteen year old young man with a weak body and a pale face. He was a man who had been bedridden for many years. Although his eyes were sharp, they bore the impression of a short-lived man.


    "Forget it, hurry up and call her up. We have some questions to ask her." When the emperor said this, a eunuch immediately walked over and spoke to Bing Lanyue.


    Afterwards, Bing Lanyue fearfully walked up the stairs and arrived in front of the emperor. When she saw that it was a nineteen year old brat, she was immediately dissatisfied.


    But no matter how much she grumbled in her heart, Bing Lanyue had to complete all of her etiquette. She was not a 28 year old white collar worker now, but a 16 year old girl.


    "This subject''s daughter, Bing Ling, kowtows to the emperor. Long live the emperor." Bing Lanyue knelt down on the ground nine times, and her knees were almost sore. Then, she straightened her back and grinned at the short-lived emperor.


    "How dare you peek at the emperor''s face!" Bing Lanyue''s knees were still in pain, she had only straightened her waist for less than three seconds, when a eunuch who was in low spirits shouted at him. Bing Lanyue was so frightened that she quickly buried her head again.


    "Your majesty, look. My sister is rather stupid, don''t get angry!" Looking at Bing Lanyue''s expression, the anger in Bing Ruolan''s heart for so many years had finally been released. Her face revealed an innocent expression, as if she was really helping Bing Lanyue get out of trouble.


    When Bing Lanyue heard Bing Ruolan actually say that she was stupid, she sneered in her heart. Then she said, "Your Majesty, this subject''s character is very dull. Please do not blame me."


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, the originally calm Emperor frowned and said, "You actually crawled along the pole. Why did you run over to the official''s place? I wonder if men and women are different! "

 C45

    "Your majesty, your subject''s lost her way, which is why she entered by mistake. Your majesty, please forgive me." As Bing Lanyue spoke, she helplessly closed her eyes and lowered her head.


    Thinking about it, she had lived for twenty-eight years in her previous life and was the only one who had been taught a lesson by a top student. What did she get taught a lesson like this?


    "Lost? "Then what is that mouth on your face used for? Do you know what it is used for?" The emperor coldly snorted, causing others who heard him to shiver. Bing Lanyue''s skin tensed up.


    "When returning to the emperor, my grandmother had told him to be cautious when she entered the palace, so this subject''s daughter didn''t dare ask too many questions on the way here. This caused trouble and caused her to beg Your Majesty for forgiveness." Bing Lanyue lowered her eyebrows, her eyes filled with light as she purposely spoke obediently.


    "Oh? "So that''s how it is. It seems that I have wronged you!" The young emperor''s voice carried a trace of displeasure, but his expression was very humble.


    But who would dare to accept the Emperor''s modesty? Bing Lanyue definitely did not dare to do so, and immediately lowered her head and said, "It is this subject''s fault, please punish me, Your Majesty!"


    "Whatever. Today is a great day for me and my beloved concubine, and you are her elder sister. I will let bygones be bygones, but ¡­" The emperor suddenly stopped and looked towards Monarch Moli''s direction, "Men and women are different, in the future, don''t ruin your good name."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat. Indeed, the person who set the fire that day was the emperor! Otherwise, how could he say these words while kneeling down next to Monarch Moli?


    "Yes, this subject understands." Bing Lanyue kowtowed a few more times, and remained on her knees the entire time. The emperor had never called for an exemption, it seemed like he was afraid of Bing Enshan''s military might and did not do anything to him.


    After roughly two hours, when everything was ready, Bing Lanyue was finally helped up by Qing Qiu and Chun Er. Even when she was punished by her grandmother to kneel in the Ancestral Hall, she wasn''t as ruthless as she was now. Bing Lanyue scolded the short-lived Emperor a hundred and twenty times.


    Sitting in the resting room specially prepared for them, Bing Lanyue changed into a light and light outfit, then her face also changed. Bing Lanyue just found out that there was still a palace banquet at night and she would not be able to leave until tomorrow.


    As Chun Er helped Bing Lanyue prepare the remaining hairpin flowers, she said: "Miss, you should also know that you must be careful in this palace. How many times have I told you this already?


    Bing Lanyue sighed, she did not forget to use her hands to thump her knees and look aggrieved: "I did not do it on purpose, if not for that damned firecracker at the entrance, I would not have hit my head on the palanquin!"


    Coincidentally, Bing Lanyue''s hair was pulled apart in pain, her hand raised to protect his scalp, and just as Chun Er was about to lighten it, her wide sleeves flipped over the rouge on the table, breaking it on the ground.


    "Miss, don''t even mention an excuse, you''re the one who is careless. Please have a long snack!" Chun Er rolled her eyes at Bing Lanyue, as she did not listen to Bing Lanyue''s explanation at all. It was similarly Miss Bing Ruolan, but her hair was not messy at all.


    At this moment, someone came outside to inform them that the palace banquet was about to begin, and all the young misses were requested to hurry up and attend. Bing Lanyue was unwilling in her heart, she really wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in, and distance herself from this chaotic world.


    When he walked out of the door, Bing Lanyue''s legs became unsteady. He tripped on his own skirt and grabbed onto the clothes of the palace maid who was leading the way in front of him. Then, because the bead that was on his head dropped to the ground, he tried to pick it up and accidentally stepped on the palace maid''s foot.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue causing so much trouble before she even stepped out of the door, Chun Er could only silently sigh.


    When she arrived at the pavilion that held the banquet, Bing Lanyue saw two noble women. She silently cursed them in her heart, saying that we should arrive earlier? Why was she the last person to be late? However,, who was sitting next to the emperor in the distance, had a pleased look in her eyes. She deliberately made the palace maids delay Bing Lanyue by an hour in order to let her suffer a loss in front of the empress dowager and the imperial concubines.


    "The direct descendant of the General''s Estate is even more powerful than the Imperial Concubine Li that was doted on in the past. To think that she was so late." It was unknown who spoke leisurely, but instantly, everyone''s gazes concentrated on Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue looked around and silently shook his head, it was indeed a tree that desired peace and quiet, it seemed like if she did not make a move, everyone will think of her as a sick cat!


    "Bing Ling, do you know your crime!" Because of the presence of the imperial concubine and the others, everyone was startled to see the emperor address Bing Lanyue by his full name.


    "This subject does not know. Please advise me, Your Majesty!" Bing Lanyue knelt on the ground at a slow pace, and raised her eyes to look at the Sovereign King in front of him with an expression that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Her reaction caused everyone to be shocked, as they did not expect Bing Lanyue to actually say that, and they all became worried, as if they were watching a good show.


    However, there were some people who understood that Bing Lanyue was still Bing Enshan''s direct daughter. As long as she didn''t marry the Emperor for a day, they would definitely not do anything to her.


    "Do you need This Emperor to tell you that you''re late?" The emperor coughed twice, anger evident in his eyes. He was very clear why Bing Lanyue was so arrogant, it was all because of the military power that was in Bing Lanyue''s father''s hands.


    He hated himself for taking so much poison since he was young, and he was also plotted against by others to the point that he almost died. But every time he survived, even a little girl in a pavilion would look down on him for what meaning he had in being a sovereign!


    "Bing Ling, do you know when the palace banquet will be held today?" The empress dowager could not bear to watch any longer. If the emperor really went against Bing Lanyue, her status might not even be preserved, so wouldn''t the Empress Dowager, who was resting in the Palace of Tzu Ning, be the happiest?


    Bing Lanyue raised his head, looked at the empress dowager''s majesty, and lowered his head as he replied, "This subject does not know, but a palace maid came to report that it was time, so she did not dare delay any longer and hurriedly saved my life."


    "Then do you remember what that palace maid looked like?" The empress dowager wanted to toss the olive branch to Bing Lanyue. Although her expression was solemn, her gaze was extremely gentle.


    When Bing Lanyue was smart, she would only sometimes be unwilling to use her brain. At this time, the person who was messing with him had already bullying him to this extent, how could Bing Lanyue not resist, she only opened her mouth and slowly said, "This subject does not remember the appearance of the palace maid, but the fragrance on her body."


    "The palace maids use the same rouge, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to find it." The empress dowager looked at Bing Lanyue and sighed inwardly. It seemed that this girl would be punished for sure.


    "To reply esteemed empress dowager, this subject''s daughter''s scent is different from the usual one I used on palace maids. I specially made this incense for three days without dispersing. May esteemed Empress Dowager give me some time to find that palace maid." Ice Blue said confidently, her gaze sweeping over everyone in the palace. Sure enough, she saw a woman''s face full of panic.


    Bing Lanyue''s smile carried a hint of confidence as she looked at the empress dowager who sat on the seat of honor.


    "Since you said that, I''ll give you a chance, but after the banquet." Her Majesty waved her hand, and immediately a female dancer came in to offer a dance.


    Bing Lanyue found her own seat and sat down, then looked at the people around him with a profound gaze. Because the banquet was special, the left and right sides of the hall were separated by a man and a woman, yet they were looking at each other from afar.


    Seeing that Monarch Moli was looking at him with a worried look, Bing Lanyue smiled and then turned to look at Prince Yi. Prince Yi should be more familiar with the palace than Monarch Moli, so he should ask for his help.


    In the distance, Bing Ruolan looked at Lan Yue''s very calm appearance, and was worried about whether the palace maids would be discovered.


    Halfway through, everyone was busy chasing, so Bing Lanyue took the chance to go to the main hall, and gave Chun Er a piece of paper. She told her to give it to the palace maid beside Prince Yi, and then pretended that nothing had happened and returned to the hall.


    The Prince Yi opposite them was drinking wine and smiling at Bing Lanyue. This made all the young ladies here blush and think that the Prince Yi was facing them.


    Bing Lanyue did not reveal a single expression. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the banquet, and the empress dowager had ordered everyone else to rest except Bing Lanyue. Even Chun Er did not leave anything behind, and could only wait outside.


    "Bing Ling, now you can find the palace maid that told you the wrong time came. If what you say is true, This Dowager will take it seriously." The empress dowager''s eyes held a hint of shrewdness. She could tell at a glance that the empress dowager was someone who had been fighting her way here.


    "In reply to the Empress, I believe she will come in by herself!" Bing Lanyue said with certainty, and did not speak after that.


    Just as the empress dowager was about to ask, a palace maid walked in from outside with her head lowered. "Esteemed empress dowager, please forgive me. This servant is the palace maid who reported the news to the young lady."


    "It''s you?" Do you know that the crime of bullying the monarch involves the death of the head!? " The empress dowager looked at the empress with warning in her eyes.


    The shrewd empress dowager had noticed that the woman didn''t have the slightest smell of incense on her, so she purposefully looked at the palace maid to warn her, but the empress dowager seemed to have steeled her heart to admit it directly.

 C46

    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll just shoot you with my staff!" Bing Lanyue''s expression did not change, but someone in the shadows could not stay still.


    Hold on, this maid Geng En is not a messenger maid!" Clearly, someone has found a scapegoat. " The person who walked out was wearing a palace uniform, and the jade pearl on his head was shining. People couldn''t help but take a few extra glances at him.


    The person who came was none other than Bing Ruolan, who should be by the side of the emperor. The emperor also walked in slowly behind her, his light footsteps making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh, why did the Imperial Concubine Lan say it wasn''t her?" When Bing Lan saw Bing Ruolan come in, she immediately knew in her heart that this idiot had done this.


    Bing Ruolan had initially opened her mouth in a flurry due to anger, but she was unable to lie right now. Her eyes flashed a look of hesitation, and her heart felt weak.


    "Because this girl doesn''t seem to be someone who can speak carelessly!" Bing Ruolan panicked, and became a little scared from Bing Lanyue''s gaze, lowering her eyes and speaking up.


    At this moment, the corners of Bing Lanyue''s mouth raised into a smile. She said to the empress dowager, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this subject''s daughter wishes to ask you a few questions. Is it possible?"


    "You are sisters, of course you can ask." The empress dowager didn''t know what Bing Lanyue was planning, but she looked calm.


    "May I ask what evidence the Empress has that this person is not a liar?" Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes. Bing Ruolan had already jumped into the trap she gave her.


    Since Bing Ruolan was now the emperor''s concubine, she wouldn''t do anything if she was discovered, so she would just let herself play around with her for a while. As Bing Lanyue thought this in her heart, her eyes revealed a smile.


    "I have been a kind person since I was young, so I have a feeling towards kind-hearted people. Just now, there was clearly a sense of grievance in that girl''s eyes, so I knew that she must have been forced by someone." With that, Bing Ruolan took a few steps towards the palace maid and continued, "Don''t be afraid. If someone forces you, I''ll beg the empress dowager to take charge."


    When the palace maid heard Bing Ruolan''s words, the expression on her face slightly changed. Bing Lanyue smiled and said, "Imperial Concubine Lan is half right, the other half is wrong."


    "What I say has always been true. Where did it come from, where it comes from, where it comes from, where it comes from?" Bing Ruolan looked at Bing Lanyue with fury in her eyes. Seeing that Bing Lanyue was about to be smashed into a rock by her own foot, how could she just let it go so easily?


    "Empress, your servant did indeed let this palace maid lie. However, I did not force her to admit her mistakes on purpose, but rather she voluntarily helped my daughter find that palace maid." Bing Lanyue''s words confused everyone. At this time, a person walked in with a palace maid.


    Seeing this person, Bing Lanyue was very surprised. Who was she?


    Originally, Bing Lanyue had asked the Prince Yi to help him find the palace maid and provide him with the jade pendant that the palace maid was wearing. Furthermore, there were other characteristics regarding her identity and, since time was limited, she asked the Prince Yi to find a palace maid to replace her and stall for time.


    According to psychology, once a real swindler heard that they had been caught, they would proudly come over and scout. At that time, it would not be difficult for them to catch a swindler. Secondly, if the person who framed him saw that Bing Lanyue had found someone to impersonate him, he would definitely think of a way to expose him. That way, he would be able to easily find out who that person was, and it would be a simple method to kill multiple birds with one stone.


    But, wasn''t it supposed to be captured by this palace maid from the Prince Yi? He didn''t recognize the woman in the palace dress.


    "Imperial Concubine Li chenqie greets Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress Dowager." The girl before him revealed a gentle smile. When the emperor saw that it was her, a trace of dependence appeared in his eyes.


    Bing Lanyue was shocked, this woman looked like she was at least 25, she was a typical old wife! The emperor''s taste was really heavy. No wonder she was so perverted, she specifically held onto me without letting go.


    "Imperial Concubine Li, what are you doing here?" The empress dowager spoke to the Imperial Concubine Li with a serious tone, and there was an aggressive look in her eyes. It made Bing Lanyue smacked her lips, there must be a story behind this.


    But, why did the Imperial Concubine Li participate? Could it be that the Imperial Concubine Li was a member of the Prince Yi? Thinking about it, the way Bing Lanyue looked at Imperial Concubine Li became a lot more complicated. Prince Yi was also twenty-four and five this year, the two seemed to be around the same age.


    Bing Lanyue had a faint smell of adultery, she hurriedly lowered her gaze, in case her thoughts were exposed, that would not be good.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, when chenqie left earlier, she saw this palace maid sneaking around, so she specially came over to interrogate her. Who knew that the more she spoke, the more flustered she became, and her body also carried a rich fragrance. When she thought of Miss Bing''s words, chenqie immediately brought her over and asked the empress dowager to decide." Imperial Concubine Li looked at the palace maid, then looked at Bing Lanyue with a complicated gaze.


    "Empress Dowager, this palace maid must have been wrongly accused as well!" When Imperial Concubine Lan saw the palace maid, she immediately became flustered.


    Bing Lanyue secretly shook her head in her heart. With Bing Ruolan''s level of combat, if she still wanted to fight with the people from the palace, she had already dug a hole and buried herself in it.


    Earlier, you said that she was wronged, and now you say that the palace maids that the Imperial Concubine Li brought over were wronged, This Dowager knows which one of them is the one who informed Bing Ling! The empress dowager was extremely intelligent, she could easily see through Bing Ruolan''s thoughts, and her impression of this woman was extremely bad.


    There were only two reasons for a woman to be able to live in the palace for a long time. The first reason was that she had a decent usage value, and the second was that she had been unknown for her entire life.


    "No, chenqie doesn''t know!" Bing Lanyue replied as if she was slapping herself in the face. Bing Lanyue could really not watch this any longer, she did not want to kill Bing Ruolan at this time, she was just playing around, killing people in fear that one day she would be sent to hell, she had always been a good person.


    Although Bing Ruolan had once killed the previous Bing Lanyue, the current Bing Lanyue actually thought that the evil person had talent, and all she wanted to do was to be a carefree worm.


    Moreover, part of the reason for the death of the previous Bing Lanyue was because she wasn''t strong enough herself. She wasn''t someone who just liked to be patient, but she wasn''t someone who liked to fight and kill. She just wanted to be a quiet woman.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, the first one sent by this subject''s daughter really was a fraud. This subject''s sent out a plan in order to wait for a real palace maid to fall into her trap." Because searching for that palace maid will take time, and I can''t alert her, so I thought of this method. " Bing Lanyue knelt down on the ground, and the palace maid who came with her also knelt down.


    The empress dowager''s eyes flashed with deep scars. "Just what are you looking for?" Didn''t you already say that the woman''s body smelled like incense? "


    "When I was about to leave, I accidentally stepped on that maid''s shoes. There was a bit of rouge on them from her dressing." As Bing Lanyue spoke, she lifted up the palace maid skirt that Imperial Concubine Li had brought along, revealing her pair of shoes.


    "Did the palace maid put a thousand kilograms of incense on her? "How did it become rouge again!" The empress dowager''s face was filled with displeasure, as if she had been played by Bing Lanyue.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, this subject is afraid that the palace maids will change their shoes if the truth were revealed to her just a moment ago. So I purposely said it was a fragrance of a thousand li, because the palace maids'' clothes are worn at fixed dates, so it''s not easy to change them. She''ll definitely use something else to cover up the smell of ''thousand li''. It''ll definitely be stronger than other palace maids." It was precisely because of this that the Imperial Concubine Li caught this palace maid first and helped her. " At this time, Bing Lanyue took a glance at the Imperial Concubine Li. Seeing her calm expression, she realized she was not even looking at him.


    "So, you cheated This Dowager and the Emperor together!" Her Majesty slammed the table in front of her, and the cups and saucers began to sway with her.


    When the initially flustered Bing Ruolan saw the empress dowager vent her anger on Bing Lanyue, she immediately relaxed. Her face now had a look of schadenfreude.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please forgive me. This subject is willing to accept punishment, but please don''t punish this sinful palace maid. She deceived the empress dowager because she wanted to help me, so she can act alone." Bing Lanyue looked at the empress dowager and spoke out, her eyes carrying an unyielding light.


    "Mm, you know your own fault. Since that''s the case, go to the Palace of Tzu Ning and copy the¡¶ Great Vajra Scripture¡· for This Dowager a hundred times." The rage on the empress dowager''s face gradually subsided, and she looked at Bing Lanyue with a deeper and deeper gaze.


    Bing Lanyue felt as if her legs were going to give in. The Vajra Body had been activated a hundred times, was this the situation where she was going to live in the palace forever?


    Bing Lanyue had seen the¡¶ Great Vajra Scripture¡· before in the nunnery. There were a total of three volumes and thirty-six volumes, and copying it one hundred times would make it three hundred and sixty copies. Even using the alchemical script every day took half a year, so using a full year would be possible.


    It looked like the empress dowager wasn''t planning on letting him leave the palace. Who would benefit from being trapped inside? Bing Lanyue not only lifted her head to glance at the emperor, he also saw the emperor''s gaze looking at him, and her heart instantly shivered.


    So the empress dowager was the biggest swindler from the start. Everyone had been fooled by her alone. However, it wasn''t appropriate to say that the empress dowager was an old woman. In modern times, she was at most an aunt, and at her age, she still looked pretty charming.


    "Yes, this subject shall obey!" Bing Lanyue kneeled on the ground and kowtowed, the sound was especially loud, she was truly weak from the empress dowager''s punishment.


    "Imperial Concubine Lan, if I remember correctly, this palace maid was the one who knocked over the wine cup in front of you last time, and was saved by you afterwards, right?" The empress dowager suddenly looked towards Bing Ruolan, her gaze filled with authority, but not as gentle as when she looked at Bing Lanyue.

 C47

    Hearing the empress dowager''s words, Bing Lanyue suddenly realized that this was fate from the palace banquet last time. Bing Lanyue had thought that Bing Ruolan had a good relationship with many people, and had the help of a palace maid the moment he entered the palace.


    "Chenqie doesn''t know anything, please forgive me esteemed empress dowager." Imperial Concubine Lan suddenly kneeled down, her face pale. She was afraid that her position would drop if she was careless.


    Bing Lanyue helplessly looked at her. Bing Ruolan had just overestimated this, which was why it was so full of loopholes. Being worried about gains and losses, this personality, in the end, would only make a person retreat further and further away.


    However, who in this person''s life would not struggle between rights? Even he himself was quite greedy for wealth. Only with money could he live a good life and be a carefree worm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have starved to death in the ancient times.


    "Imperial Mother, Imperial Concubine Lan was only joking with Bing Ling, I know about this matter as well." Just as the empress dowager wanted to punish Bing Ruolan, the emperor suddenly stood up and carried the burden of the matter, surprising Bing Lanyue.


    Hey! This brat, the emperor, still knew how to protect his woman. How rare. Bing Lanyue could not help but have a good impression of the emperor, she secretly glanced at the emperor, her pale face showed that she was someone who had been in constant pain.


    He silently cursed in his heart, "Forget it, it just looks like she has a short lifespan. It''s not like I know what kind of illness she has."


    Bing Lanyue was the only one left in a pitiful state. She was left at the palace by the empress dowager, who would wash him every day before dawn, kowtow three times to the empress dowager, and then silently roll into the small dark room to write a book.


    The Little Black Room was named by Bing Lanyue, but it was actually very spacious and bright. The Buddha statues inside were all shining with a golden light, and even a single candle lit in the middle of the night felt brightly lit inside.


    It was a red gemstone between the brows of the Buddha statue. The legend of the Thunder Pearl was that it would emit a peculiar radiance before the arrival of the thunderstorm. It was known as the omen of the birth of a god.


    While Bing Lanyue was copying the scripture, she came in the midst of her boredom to size up the Thunder Pearl on the Buddha''s forehead. The fist-sized bead was completely dark red, like human blood, and would only glow at night.


    It looked like a pearl bracelet during the day, but at night, the brightness of the bracelet caused Bing Lanyue to be unable to sleep, and she could only put it away in the box.


    He thought to himself, this Merman''s Tears bracelet would definitely be very useful if I use it to walk the road at night, it would not be afraid of falling, and with the earrings that Monarch Moli gave him last time, I would be able to become a beacon from far away.


    Unfortunately, when she went back into the water last time, Bing Lanyue didn''t even have time to get something from Monarch Moli. Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t leave the palace now.


    "Are you so unwilling to let This Dowager ask you to copy a scripture?" Suddenly, the empress dowager''s voice exploded by his ear, causing Bing Lanyue to jump out of her chair in fright. She raised her head and saw that the empress dowager had appeared in front of him without him knowing, while Chun Er, who was outside reporting, could only pitifully ask for her help.


    Bing Lanyue secretly cursed, if a person was unlucky, they would be killed instantly.


    "To reply Esteemed Empress Dowager, this subject misses home." Bing Lanyue lowered her eyes meekly. Everyone could understand this reason, a sixteen year old little girl was the one who was most reluctant to part with her family.


    "We are all big girls, and have been around for a year already. Why haven''t we seen anyone getting married yet!" The empress dowager reprimanded coldly, looking at Bing Lanyue''s docile appearance.


    Bing Lanyue had originally wanted to say that the empress dowager''s back didn''t hurt even when she stood there talking, if he let her try copying a scripture every day, it would probably be even more painful than her!


    Seemingly seeing through Bing Lanyue''s thoughts, the empress dowager continued slowly, "This Dowager knew that you were alone and lonely, so I specially decided to copy it with you."


    Hearing this, Bing Lanyue''s legs went soft again. This was clearly a rhythm that would not allow him to rest for even a moment. Before Bing Lanyue could reply, the empress dowager continued, "You should still copy one book every day. After that, I will send you out of the palace and return at the time of the palace''s curfew."


    "Are you serious, Empress Dowager?" Bing Lanyue had an expression of disbelief. If he followed Bing Lanyue''s diligent progress, he would be able to write a copy of the scripture in half a day''s time, and after calculating the time, it would only be 6 in the morning and 2 in the afternoon. After that, he would have enough time to finish one book and leave the palace.


    "This Dowager has always kept his word!" The empress dowager looked at Bing Lanyue as he blinked his innocent eyes.


    Hearing the empress dowager''s affirmation, Bing Lanyue started to mutter in her heart. Everyone said that the older the wiser, the more attention the empress dowager would give to him.


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes slightly, looking at the empress dowager with a complicated gaze. She wanted to ask her about it, but she decided against it, as she didn''t want to bring disaster upon herself.


    The next morning, Bing Lanyue saw the empress dowager seriously copying a scripture on the table beside him, and did not dare to be slow, as she copied and imitated her. Only then did she realise that her speed could actually be faster.


    She then said, "This Dowager hasn''t finished reading the scripture written by Bing Lanyue yesterday ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue''s originally excited expression immediately fell. She knew that the empress dowager wouldn''t be an easy-going existence, so she lowered her gaze and said, "What else does the empress dowager have to say?"


    "This Dowager wants you to bring someone out for a look. Are you willing?" Her Majesty''s eyes were full of inquiry, clearly asking if it was actually an order.


    "This subject will naturally obey the empress dowager''s orders." Bing Lanyue nodded, then saw a person walking in from outside. It was none other than the sickly little emperor, and he was wearing the clothes of a young eunuch.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, don''t say ¡­" At this time, the empress dowager suddenly kneeled in front of Bing Lanyue, scaring Bing Lanyue to the point that he also knelt down.


    The moment Bing Lanyue kneeled, the emperor was about to kneel as well. Bing Lanyue and the empress dowager shouted at the same time, "Don''t kneel!


    This almost identical voice caused Bing Lanyue and the empress dowager to look at each other. If it was a couple, then it could be understood that they were in love, but they were both women.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, feel free to speak up if you have any orders. You''re ruining my lifespan by doing this!" Bing Lanyue said very seriously as she personally helped the empress dowager up.


    The empress dowager sighed, "Miss Lan Yue, I was forced to do this!"


    "How many people in this palace are able to live their lives freely? Who isn''t forced to live as they please?" Bing Lanyue sighed. She had never eaten pork before, nor seen a pig run. Ever since she crossed over, her daily life had not been easy.


    Her Majesty sighed and said, "It''s great that you can understand. This son of mine has been plotted against by someone since he was a child, and he had to beg for a lot of medicine from a doctor to save his life. But now the history is getting worse and worse, and I''m not afraid of losing the throne because I''m afraid that the white-haired man will send the black-haired man."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, if you didn''t insist on the throne, then naturally you wouldn''t be surrounded by these plots. If you really want the emperor to be safe, then let him meditate on the throne." Bing Lanyue immediately expressed her thoughts, but was rejected by the empress dowager.


    "If this meditation technique can solve this, why do I have to be so stubborn about fighting for power?" Do you know that as soon as we step back, more jackals and tigers will gather around us? You''ve heard of the words of the son of heaven, the lord of heaven, and the king of all kingdoms. Or have you ever heard of the victors and losers? If we fall into the hands of the victors, we will have a chance to live! " The empress dowager''s eyes reddened, and Bing Lanyue knew that she was speaking the truth.


    Bing Lanyue sighed and said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this subject''s daughter doesn''t want to participate in this battle. She only wants to live on."


    The empress dowager''s face immediately turned cold, like those nine cold winters. "Are you sure you''ll be able to walk out alive after knowing the secrets of This Dowager and the Emperor?"


    "Then, can the Empress Dowager answer a question of mine?" Bing Lanyue''s gaze was filled with certainty. She completely treated the empress dowager''s threats calmly, her gaze carrying a shrewd light.


    "What do you want to ask?" The empress dowager''s eyes were filled with a faint gentleness as she knew that Bing Lanyue had compromised.


    Bing Lanyue took a deep breath and sat on the chair. Indeed, the empress dowager asking him to write a scripture was just a cover, her real goal was to use Bing Lanyue as a shield to escort the emperor out of the palace to treat his illness.


    "Why did you choose me, Empress Dowager?" Bing Lanyue really wanted to know the reason why he had received the empress dowager''s attention.


    "Because both Prince Yi and Young Master National Duke¡¯s Mansion like you, and it''s even because of your Sky Tremor Bomb." The empress dowager''s eyebrows twitched, as if she had seen through everything about Bing Lanyue.


    "What Heaven-Shaking Cannon?" Bing Lanyue was confused, when did she get the Sky Shattering Cannon?


    The empress dowager also sat across from Bing Lanyue, while the Yellow Emperor''s forehead was already covered in sweat.


    "You can''t hide it from me. In the courtyard in Jun Family, a small thing blew the stone into pieces, and that heaven shaking sound shook the entire capital. This Dowager naturally knows that it was you who did it." Although she only heard the description of the groom, it was enough for the empress dowager.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, aren''t you afraid that I''ll inform the Prince Yi or the young master of National Duke¡¯s Mansion?" Bing Lanyue squinted his eyes, with a crafty look in his eyes.

 C48

    "There will always be risks in doing anything. This one knows that you are a kind-hearted person. Otherwise, if your little sister framed you like this a few days ago, I''m afraid others would have already eliminated her." As the empress dowager spoke, she revealed a complicated expression towards Bing Lanyue.


    One day, Bing Lanyue would definitely be unable to bear the thought of killing herself because of her ¡­


    "Alright, since the empress dowager has already spoken up to this point, if I don''t agree now, I''m afraid I''ll really have to force my way out." Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly. She just wanted to be neutral, and not let her participate in the battle between any of them.


    Just like this, Bing Lanyue successfully brought the emperor out of the palace, and then left with the emperor. They met at the back door of the established teahouse, and then returned to the palace together.


    Within the buddhist hall, green smoke curled out, carrying a faint sandalwood scent. A noble woman sat in front of the buddha with pious eyes, hoping that the Buddha would protect her child and help her ascend to the throne.


    "Esteemed Empress, the Emperor has left the palace with the Bing Family''s young miss again." A shadow reported to the woman in the buddhist hall.


    The noblewoman''s face was calm, as if she hadn''t heard the words of the shadow. However, the prayer beads in her hand suddenly stopped and only began to move again after a long time.


    "Prepare some people. If they are still there tomorrow, you will kill the emperor and follow the old rules without leaving a trace." The woman stood up. With a hint of killing intent in her eyes, she looked at the benevolent face of the Buddha statue.


    Once the order was given, the shadow immediately disappeared into the darkness. The lady looked at the scenery outside and muttered to herself, "It''s going to rain tomorrow. Remember to collect your clothes."


    Bing Lanyue slept all the way until noon, and only after stretching a little did she get up from her bed. Ever since she agreed to the Empress Dowager''s request, the Empress Dowager began copying the Buddhist scriptures himself. Bing Lanyue was overjoyed, and only needed to send the Emperor back at the same time.


    He thought that his days would continue peacefully like this. When he left the palace, he would meet his enemy!


    "Bing Lanyue, you have been out for so many days, yet you still have not thought of coming to see me?" Monarch Moli suddenly stopped Bing Lanyue from eating her tofu brain on the street, almost choking the other party to death.


    Bing Lanyue coughed with all her might, and as if there was a bean curd brain stuck in her throat, she looked at Monarch Moli who suddenly appeared with teary eyes.


    The current Bing Lanyue was dressed in male attire and had a carefree appearance. However, her skin was excessively white, causing him to unavoidably glance a few times.


    "You''re really ¡­" Pointing at Monarch Moli, Bing Lanyue rubbed her chest in pain, scaring Monarch Moli silly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Don''t tell me you''re choked to death by choking on your own blood! " Monarch Moli knew full well that Bing Lanyue had been choked and still wanted to goad sher. Seeing Bing Lanyue''s flushing face and unable to speak, he vented out all the grievances that she had not had in the past few days.


    "Monarch Moli, you really are haunting us like a ghost." Bing Lanyue finally finished her words and quickly drank her tea, staring at the man in front of him who had a face full of smiles.


    "How am I a ghost? I''m obviously ten people, I don''t believe that touching my chin is still warm!" Monarch Moli grabbed Bing Lanyue''s hand with a gentle smile on his face, as if he was not afraid of anything.


    But Bing Lanyue was a taboo. When his hand touched Monarch Moli''s chin, the stubble on his hand made her palm itch exceptionally sensitive, as if her heart had also quivered a little.


    "You didn''t wash your face this morning, so I don''t want to touch you!" Bing Lanyue''s face reddened, and she retracted her hand to hide her nervousness.


    Monarch Moli frowned his eyebrows, and said seriously: "Who said I didn''t wash my face? I''ve washed my face meticulously today, I don''t believe that the thick skin you pinched on my face was caused by a handkerchief."


    Hearing this, Bing Lanyue could not help but let out a "Puchi". Monarch Moli''s joke was too good and serious, it was hard not to laugh.


    "Alright, what are you looking for me for?" Bing Lanyue stopped smiling and looked at Monarch Moli''s face. It seemed that these people in the political arena would not find time to find someone to chat with, right?


    "Nothing, I just wanted to talk to you!" Monarch Moli laughed innocently, and grabbed onto Bing Lanyue''s hand. She felt that Bing Lanyue wanted to escape, so she held on tighter.


    "What are you doing!? There''s too much talk here!" Bing Lanyue glared at Monarch Moli fiercely. Even though she was dressed in men''s clothes, it did not mean that others did not treat them as broken sleeves.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are many of us on the streets!" Monarch Moli''s skin was thick and his eyes shone brightly, looking at Bing Lanyue with an expression of unease was a pleasure.


    "I''m afraid. Can you let go of my hand?" Bing Lanyue clenched her teeth, and revealed a warning look towards Monarch Moli.


    Suddenly, Monarch Moli released his hand and looked towards Bing Lanyue''s side with killing intent. Bing Lanyue looked towards that direction, only to see that the one who had walked over was none other than the emperor who had just returned from treatment and was about to reunite with him.


    God, the Emperor and Monarch Moli were opposing each other, he couldn''t let them fight.


    "Jun ¡­" Bing Lanyue turned around, but before she could tell Monarch Moli not to be rash, Monarch Moli''s shadow was nowhere to be seen. She immediately rushed over in fright, and pulled the emperor''s hand.


    The emperor didn''t understand, but Bing Lanyue''s look of facing a great enemy made him immediately run along with him. As expected, five to six people who were originally following the emperor also ran along with him.


    Bing Lanyue turned around to take a look, and said: "Did you bring those people?"


    The emperor looked back and said, "If I use the imperial guards, it will alarm my royal grandmother, so I left the palace alone."


    "Then hurry up, those people are here to kill you!" Bing Lanyue did not want to care about the life and death of others, but if something were to happen to the emperor in her hands, then she would definitely not be able to live. Now, she really wanted to learn Mind Reading from her grandmother.


    Even if there were more people in the palace who wanted to kill him, they would not dare to do so in front of the public, and only used insidious methods, such as planting poison voodoo Gu. This was the first time he saw a group of people encircling them.


    "Look, I told you to run faster, why are you so slow? Are you trapped now?" Bing Lanyue gasped for breath, and complained to the emperor who was calm and composed.


    "You were the one who ran too slowly, and now you''re still blaming me." The emperor frowned. When he saw Bing Lanyue stick out his tongue like a dog, he glanced at him in disdain.


    When Bing Lanyue heard the Emperor''s words, she was instantly enraged and shouted angrily, "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have turned around and looked at the back three times!"


    "Young Lord''s order, kill!" The few of them looked at each other, then rushed towards Bing Lanyue and the Emperor.


    Young Lord? Monarch Moli actually killed him, aren''t you afraid that he would kill him?


    Bing Lanyue was enraged, she took out a red medicine bowl from her waist and shouted at the emperor, "Shut your breath, there is poison in this thing!"


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard, and a pungent smell filled the air. The situation could not be seen clearly. Bing Lanyue took the opportunity to pull the emperor who was covering his nose and mouth to run away.


    "Didn''t you say that it was poisonous? Why don''t you cover your mouth! " The emperor and Bing Lanyue took advantage of the thick smoke to run a long distance before collapsing on the ground, breathing heavily.


    "Stupid, if you hear it, then those people will naturally hear it too. They are too busy covering their mouths and noses, why would they even bother capturing us!" As Bing Lan spoke, she looked at the emperor with disdain, giving him back the contempt he had shown her earlier.


    The emperor looked at Bing Lanyue who was gasping for breath and said, "You should be practicing martial arts.


    "If you''re not talking about second brother, your body won''t be much better!" Bing Lanyue looked at the emperor''s concerned expression. He was a good young man, but it was a pity that he was sitting in a place like that.


    "The doctor said that if I can''t find the source of my illness, I won''t be able to survive." The emperor''s gaze was gloomy, and his face revealed a worried expression.


    He was truly a hot-blooded young man. Who wouldn''t want to live a good life? Yet, time and this world didn''t give him the chance.


    Looking at his expression, Bing Lanyue couldn''t help but pat his shoulder and say: "Brat, if you trust me and want me to go to your room to live your life, I can help you find out."


    "Bing Ling, you are three years younger than me. The emperor frowned, as though he was an elder lecturing Bing Lanyue.


    "Yeah, I''m only sixteen!" Bing Lanyue chuckled, a complex look in her eyes. Who would have known that she was actually a twenty-eight year old soul?


    Looking at Bing Lanyue''s expression, the emperor''s face was filled with suspicions. Then, he saw Bing Lanyue rubbing her chin and said, "How are we going to return to the palace now?


    The Emperor also frowned, looking at Bing Lanyue, he said, "We need to hurry back to the teahouse. The carriage is still there, and so are our clothes!"


    "Are you stupid? We ran away with great difficulty. The other party will definitely be waiting for us!" Bing Lanyue could not help but pat the emperor on the head. Seeing the emperor frowning, he touched his head.


    "Then we''ll go straight to the palace gate. Bring me in!" The emperor said as if it was a matter of course, causing Bing Lanyue to roll her eyes again.


    "It''s easy for me to get in, but you''re not wearing the clothes of a eunuch. What if I get you to take off your pants and examine yourself later?" Bing Lanyue said seriously, but then she saw a suspicious blush surface on the emperor''s face.


    "¡­"


    "Aiya, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose!" Bing Lanyue finally realised something as she scratched her head in embarrassment, hiding the awkwardness on her face.


    "Leave it to me!" At this time, Monarch Moli appeared out of nowhere again, scaring the emperor behind him.


    "Don''t kill him, kill him when I''m not around!" Bing Lanyue watched as Monarch Moli walked closer step by step, and her heart was in turmoil.


    "Uncle!" The emperor looked at Monarch Moli and greeted him. His voice was a normal one, as if he was not afraid that Monarch Moli was here to kill him.

 C49

    Bing Lanyue glanced at the emperor, and said anxiously: "He''s about to kill you, and you still call him cousin uncle!"


    "If my cousin really wanted to kill me, he probably wouldn''t show up." The emperor had a complicated expression. His feelings for Monarch Moli were complicated.


    When my cousin was twelve, he was just born; when my uncle was twenty-four, he was twelve; they were one and the same; the Celestial Magistrate had said they were two suns, either you die or I live.


    "The one who wants to kill you is not me, it''s those people who are framing you again!" Monarch Moli''s eyes were filled with killing intent, her tone was especially calm, causing others to feel especially cold.


    "If you were framing us, why would you be so murderous towards us now!" Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva, but after thinking about it, if Monarch Moli really wanted to kill someone, would the two of them still be able to talk so much?


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Monarch Moli reacted, his face revealing a look of unease, he said, "I was angered by those repulsive turtles, if they have the ability, they should come out in the open!"


    "Monarch Moli, are you being fair and square?" Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, looking at the righteous Monarch Moli in front of him, as if she was sizing him up.


    "Of course! I will make him willingly relinquish his throne. " Monarch Moli pointed at the emperor, his eyes filled with a light of arrogance.


    Bing Lanyue folded her hands across her chest, and looked at the sky. She had to leave immediately, otherwise, she would have to return to the palace before curfew time.


    "The throne is such a covetous position, who would be willing to give it up so easily!" Bing Lanyue sneered, her eyes did not believe what Monarch Moli had said at all.


    "Yes, if I can guarantee the safety of you two!" As Monarch Moli spoke, he looked towards the emperor. Seeing his silence, he retracted his gaze.


    did not believe that Monarch Moli would not kill his enemies easily, and just silently walked forward.


    Monarch Moli arranged for the carriage and had also successfully found a set of eunuch''s clothes for the emperor. The entire journey was smooth, but when they arrived at the entrance of the palace, they were stopped.


    "This eunuch must be examined!" The guard looked at the emperor in front of him and said coldly.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat. Indeed, they had also set up a trap here, to take advantage of the chaos and kill the emperor!


    "This is the eunuch that Esteemed Empress Dowager sent me. Aren''t you afraid Esteemed Empress Dowager will blame him?" Bing Lanyue''s face turned cold. Even if his body was not killed, the news of the emperor leaving the palace on his own would spread like wildfire.


    "No matter who it is, this humble subject must ensure the safety of the emperor and the royal families. I must offend you all." Immediately after he finished speaking, two guards came forward, preparing to bring the eunuch into the small room for a medical examination.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, from afar, the shout of a eunuch sounded, causing everyone to look in that direction. They only saw the head eunuch from Empress Dowager Palace rushing over.


    Why was it not the eunuch at the empress dowager''s side, but someone at Empress Dowager''s? Just as Bing Lanyue was feeling suspicious, the eunuch raised his orchid fingers and spoke with a tired expression: "The Empress Dowager has an imperial decree for Bing Ling to see."


    Bing Lanyue pointed at herself. Empress Dowager, she had never seen him before.


    Could it be Monarch Moli? Bing Lanyue looked behind him. Monarch Moli was not there, and moreover, curfew was almost upon them. Monarch Moli also could not enter the palace.


    "Miss Bing Ling, what are you waiting for, quickly bring your servants with you and come with me!" The eunuch glanced at Bing Lanyue and saw that she was still in a daze, so he simply took two steps forward.


    "Oh, okay!" Bing Lanyue caught a whiff of the fragrance, and nodded her head, then looked at the Emperor who was being pinched on the back and said, "Xiao Junzi, why aren''t you coming with me!"


    Hearing Bing Lanyue calling him that, the emperor twitched her mouth. Why isn''t she called Little Mushroom!


    After that, the guard could only unwillingly let Bing Lanyue and the emperor go as he watched them leave.


    "Go tell Master that the plan has failed!" One of the guard''s eyes was cold as he stared at the direction that Bing Lanyue and the others disappeared in.


    Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief, and let the emperor return to the empress dowager''s palace first.


    Why did Empress Dowager suddenly summon me in the middle of the night? It can''t be that he found out that he was leaving the palace with the Emperor and wanted to tear me into ten thousand pieces!


    That''s not right, the empress dowager should''ve been on the emperor''s side. Otherwise, why would she have come just now to save the emperor?


    Unknowingly, he had already arrived at the Ci Ning Palace. However, after standing at the door for a long while, the head eunuch suddenly came out and said to Bing Lanyue, "The empress dowager invites you to go back. You can just stand here for two hours every day."


    What!


    Were all the old ladies from ancient times perverted? The empress dowager had him copy the¡¶ Great Vajra Scripture¡· a hundred times, and now Empress Dowager wanted him to spend two hours every day to stand here. This was simply teasing her.


    Although Bing Lanyue''s heart was in turmoil, she really wanted to rush in and ask, but he didn''t dare show it on the surface. Even if he lent her 10 guts, he wouldn''t dare challenge the empress dowager who was holding court for two consecutive dynasties.


    She just wanted to be a quiet girl ¡­


    However, it seemed like the old man was really trying to satisfy her. The scripture was very quiet. Standing by the door, drinking some water from the northwest wind was also very quiet.


    Bing Lanyue returned to the empress dowager''s bedroom with a face full of disappointment. His face was filled with confusion, and the moment she entered the room, she fell onto the bed.


    Chun Er immediately walked over, seeing that his young miss had returned in high spirits, she asked curiously: "Young miss, what happened to you today?"


    "It''s nothing, I was toyed with so pitifully!" Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes innocently and sighed.


    Qing Qiu also walked over. Looking at her young miss, she gently poured a cup of water and said, "Young miss, you should drink some hot water to help you sleep."


    Bing Lanyue accepted it, and as she shouted with a lifeless look in her eyes, Qing Qiu and Chun Er could not help but look at each other.


    Because the empress dowager had only allowed Bing Lanyue to bring a young eunuch out of the palace, Chun Er and Nian Qiu didn''t know why the young miss would have such an expression.


    "Miss, if you have something on your mind, just say it. We''ll help you solve it." Chun Er was very patient as she watched Bing Lanyue finish the cup of water.


    Hearing Chun Er''s words, Bing Lanyue lazily raised her head and sighed, "I just don''t know what makes me sad, I feel like this world is playing with me."


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes and buried her head into her pillow. When she thought about how she would have to stand in front of the empress dowager''s Peace Palace for an hour from tomorrow, she felt really bad.


    They all said that killing people would not end up on the ground, the Empress Dowager wouldn''t give them a quick death, why would he hang on to him for no reason?


    Thinking of this, Bing Lanyue sighed again.


    When Chun Er and Qing Qiu saw Bing Lanyue''s appearance, they thought that it was over. When their young miss came back, she had already sighed thrice consecutively;


    He had never seen a young miss with such a worried and dispirited expression. Wasn''t she in high spirits that time? Now it was like an eggplant deflated by frost.


    Bing Lanyue also didn''t know how she fell asleep, she only knew that she would wake up the next day and sit up. She pinched her own face and then shouted out Chun Er''s name.


    Chun Er rushed in quickly. Why did the young miss wake up so early today? Normally, he would only get up when it was late in the morning.


    "Miss, I''m here!" After that, she took Bing Lanyue''s shoes and tied up Bing Lanyue''s factory with a ribbon, preparing to give her a bath.


    "Did I come back late yesterday?" Bing Lanyue did not care about washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she grabbed Chun Er and asked.


    "Yeah, you didn''t even come back after the curfew last night, which made Qing Qiu and I worry for a while. Besides, you had a worried expression when you came back, and even said that someone was playing with you. It caused Qing Qiu and I to not be able to sleep at night." Chun Er said very seriously while looking at Bing Lanyue''s expression.


    Bing Lanyue staggered a few steps. It really wasn''t her dream, and today she had to go to the empress dowager''s qinggong station for another two hours?


    He did not know how Bing Lanyue had washed her face and rinsed her mouth. Seeing that the table full of delicious food had lost its appetite for the first time, he used both his hands to support his head for a long time before rushing out. Chun Er quickly followed after him.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Chun Er followed closely by Bing Lanyue''s side, looking at her extremely fast footsteps, as if she was afraid of missing something.


    "Go make wood!" Bing Lanyue said in a muffled voice. She had already stepped into the courtyard of the Empress Dowager, but the truth was that the empress dowager and the Empress Dowager were both in the Titian Palace. The empress dowager lived in a side palace while the Empress Dowager lived in a main palace.


    "Huh?" Chun Er did not understand, but after seeing the main hall''s plaza, she immediately lowered her head, not daring to speak anymore. After all, this was the Empress Dowager.


    Just like that, Bing Lanyue accompanied the morning sun and breeze for two hours, then she returned to her own room as her legs turned numb.


    The empress dowager saw that Bing Lanyue had not appeared for a long time, so she sent someone to ask. Bing Lanyue rejected the idea of leaving the palace today, and went to sleep by herself with her head covered.


    It was as if the empress dowager was frightened by the assassination attempt, and didn''t force Bing Lanyue to leave the palace. Instead, she started to look for another method to bring the doctor into the palace.


    Three days passed in a row. Bing Lanyue stood at the empress dowager''s great hall entrance for two hours at different times, but she received no response whatsoever, causing Ice Blue to seriously suspect that the eunuch had misheard the empress dowager''s words.


    On the fourth day, Bing Lanyue listlessly sat in front of a mirror. In the past, in order to solve a math problem, Bing Lanyue could not eat or sleep for a whole day, but now, the riddle presented to him by the empress dowager was as difficult to solve as the math problem.


    "Miss, today there is a goldfish dumpling that you love. Would you like to try it?" As she spoke, she passed the breakfast list over to Bing Lanyue.

 C50

    "I don''t look, I''m not in the mood!" You guys can decide on your own! " Bing Lanyue didn''t even bother to raise her eyes as she used her hands to support her head and stared at herself in the mirror.


    "Miss, what can we only go to the kitchen to serve dishes if you like it? There are still a lot of things that we need to buy ourselves. Have you fallen for someone yet?" Looking at Bing Lanyue''s expression, Qing Qiu couldn''t help but ask, because this was very similar to the Lovesick in the legends.


    "What did you say!" Bing Lanyue was originally listless, but after hearing Qing Qiu''s words, he suddenly perked up and grabbed her sleeve, scaring Qing Qiu stiff.


    "Miss, this servant knows my wrongs!" Qing Qiu was so frightened by Bing Lanyue''s words that she immediately kneeled to the ground. She thought that she shouldn''t ask such a cryptic question to her mistress, perhaps she was afraid that it would ruin her good name.


    "Get up, I''m not blaming you. I heard you say you want it!" Bing Lanyue helped Qing Qiu up. At this time, Chun Er was carrying a hairpin for Bing Lanyue.


    "That''s right, Miss, if you want to do something, you should fight for it!" Qing Qiu heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Bing Lanyue not blame her.


    Bing Lanyue did not care to help Chun Er comb her hair, and immediately rushed out, her raging movements made it so that even Chun Er could not keep up, she could only shout two times before raising her leg to chase after her.


    She walked all the way to the main hall of the Tzu Ning Palace before walking straight to the door of the empress dowager''s chamber. She glanced at the two palace maids and saw that they had no intention of stopping her.


    Opening the curtain, Bing Lanyue walked in. The empress dowager seemed to have just woken up, as her flowery hair was still uncombed and tied up behind her head with a white ribbon. Her hair was placed obediently behind her back.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, this subject''s solved your riddle!" Bing Lanyue was obviously very excited, she hadn''t felt this sense of accomplishment for a long time.


    "Oh, do you know why I came up with this charade?" The empress dowager raised her eyes lazily, her expression still tinged with exhaustion.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head. She really didn''t know why the empress dowager would produce such a charade and quickly replied, "This subject doesn''t know, but I hope the empress dowager can enlighten me."


    "Go back and think about it. The two of us didn''t have any interaction, so who was it that contacted us?" Seeing Bing Lanyue''s confused and painful expression, the empress dowager reminded him.


    Bing Lanyue couldn''t figure out what the empress dowager was thinking along the way. It was because she was so focused that even Chun Er didn''t know she was following behind her.


    After eating breakfast, Bing Lanyue couldn''t stay in the palace anymore. She changed into a man''s attire, then had Chun Er comb her hair back up and prepared to walk around.


    "Miss, you told me earlier that you were going to leave the palace, so I had to dress you like a man. Why did you step on your bun again?" Chun Er couldn''t help but mutter to herself when she saw that Bing Lanyue, who had just finished combing her hair, sat back down in front of the mirror.


    "There''s no helping it, I was just on the spur of the moment, and I can''t go out of the palace in female attire, so I''ll have to trouble you." Bing Lanyue patted Chun Er''s arm. This girl was very considerate.


    Chun Er muttered to herself, but her hands were extremely nimble, with a few moves she tore apart Bing Lanyue''s bead flower as well as her attack, and completed her request to the man.


    Bing Lanyue took a fan and on her waist was a Green Tattooed Cloud Piece. She wore a long robe with dark patterns embroidered on it, giving off an extraordinary noble aura.


    Just as Bing Lanyue was about to leave the house, a young eunuch also arrived as promised. Bing Lanyue stared blankly for a bit before saying, "You can''t be going with me again, right?!"


    The eunuch nodded respectfully and looked at Bing Lanyue stealthily. "The empress dowager had instructed me to stay close to the young mistress and not let anything go wrong."


    "All right, all right! Since the empress dowager has an order, you can follow it. " Bing Lanyue glanced at the emperor, and then the two of them left the palace one after the other.


    In the carriage, Bing Lanyue saw that the palace doors were getting farther and farther away, so she opened her mouth to say: "Someone was obviously chasing after you, why are you still thinking about coming out!"


    "There''s no other way. It''s been a long time since I''ve had a needle shot to expel the poison, so this time I have to take the risk and come out." The emperor''s face revealed a hint of green ash, causing Bing Lanyue to furrow her brows.


    "Then go and come back quickly, I won''t wait until it gets dark!" Bing Lanyue bit her lower lip, and spoke with a much gentler tone, thinking that she shouldn''t be too aggressive towards someone who was already so ill.


    Bing Lanyue hadn''t appeared for a few days, and her heart was extremely stifled. Thinking about what Empress Dowager had said, she didn''t know where she was going to go for a moment, and unknowingly walked into the Prince Yi''s residence. Just as she was about to lift her leg and walk over, she was pulled into the dark alley by a huge force.


    "Monarch Moli, what are you doing!" Bing Lanyue roared, but the other side still showed no intention of letting go, causing her to furrow her brows.


    "I haven''t asked what you''re going to do yet!" Monarch Moli grabbed Bing Lanyue''s wrist, the gaze he looked at her with was brimming with rage.


    "What does what I''m planning to do have anything to do with you? Why are you suddenly grabbing me like this and calling me over?!" Bing Lanyue simply could not understand the meaning behind Monarch Moli''s expression as if he wanted to devour him.


    Monarch Moli sneered. After a long while, it turned out that Bing Lanyue didn''t even know why she was angry, and was still asking why she was angry.


    "Don''t tell me you ¡­" Before he finished speaking, Monarch Moli saw the bracelet on Bing Lanyue''s hand, and her eyes became even colder.


    Bing Lanyue followed his gaze. That was the bracelet Prince Yi had given her, and should have brought it when she was changing into her female attire. However, she had forgotten to take it off because she was suddenly about to leave the palace.


    "How did you get his bracelet!" Monarch Moli took off the bracelet on Bing Lanyue''s hand and was about to throw it out. Luckily Bing Lanyue managed to grab it quickly and snatched it back.


    "You''re not allowed to touch my things!" Bing Lanyue roared in anger, then carefully held the bracelet in her chest, as though she was afraid that Monarch Moli would snatch it away.


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue who was protecting the bracelet like a child, and immediately revealed an expression of being hurt, and said with a wry smile: "I didn''t think that you would care so much about the bracelet that he gave you, and you don''t even care about the earrings that I gave you."


    "At that time, I didn''t know what was good for me. If you give it to me now, I''ll take it as well!" Seeing Monarch Moli''s injured expression, Bing Lanyue seemed to understand something and spoke with a gentle tone.


    "No need, I''ve already thrown away those earrings. You don''t need them anyway!" Monarch Moli''s eyes revealed ridicule, and he immediately turned his gaze elsewhere.


    Bing Lanyue knew that Monarch Moli was currently in an awkward situation and didn''t want to bother with him. He was about to walk out of the alley, but he had only taken two steps when he was pulled back in.


    "Where are you going!" Monarch Moli''s voice was cold, and filled with anger as he looked at Bing Lanyue''s innocent face.


    He did not care about his aunt''s opposition and wanted to marry Bing Lanyue as his wife, but this woman seemed to not know anything.


    Seeing him holding onto the hand that was on her arm, Bing Lanyue lazily said. "Of course I''m going to continue shopping, don''t tell me that I want to be sad here?"


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Monarch Moli seemed to heave a sigh of relief in her heart, as she looked at Bing Lanyue with eyes full of innocence, and said, "Then bring me along!"


    "No!" "You have lost your temper for no reason. I don''t want a time bomb that could explode at any time!" Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at Monarch Moli, and then looked away.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s resolute gaze, Monarch Moli suddenly hugged Bing Lanyue and said, "You''re not allowed to go even without me at your place!"


    His voice was especially domineering and the light in her eyes were exceptionally blazing, catching Bing Lanyue unprepared. She used all her strength to beat Monarch Moli''s back and roared, "Let go of me! "Let me go quickly!"


    Monarch Moli could not bear Bing Lanyue''s hammering, so she put her down and forced her to the corner of the wall and said: "Bing Lanyue, listen carefully! I will never let you go! "


    Bing Lanyue was stunned, she had never seen Monarch Moli being so tyrannical and serious. Her eyes were like a pitch-black pool that was illuminated by the moonlight. Just a single glance would cause one to be unable to help but sink into a deep subjugation.


    His lips were enlarged in front of his eyes, and every word and breath he opened and closed made his heart throb. The nervous feeling allowed her to feel her own heartbeat, and Monarch Moli''s words still echoed in her ears for a long time.


    "Monarch Moli, I don''t understand what you mean!" Bing Lanyue lowered her eyes. Actually, she did understand, but she didn''t dare to believe it because this man''s mouth was too cheap.


    "Bing Lanyue, look at me!" Monarch Moli gently pinched her chin, his eyes becoming even deeper as he continued, "Do you really not understand? "If you don''t understand, I''ll ask you ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, his lips had already been covered with Bing Lanyue''s lips. He pried open her lips, and for the first time, deeply kissed her lips, then slowly melted the sweet taste in her mouth into his own.


    "If you don''t understand, why didn''t you reject me just now!" Monarch Moli''s eyes were filled with thick lust, and his voice was a little hoarse with a kind of magnetism unique to men.


    Bing Lanyue was silent. Looking at Monarch Moli''s eyes, she panicked until her mind went blank, and she really didn''t know how to face it. Was she really moved by Monarch Moli?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I can wait for you. If you don''t say it, I can wait for a day. If you don''t say it, I''ll wait for my whole life." Even though he said those words seriously, Bing Lanyue acted as if she did not hear them, and stared blankly at him as he retreated further and further away.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Bing Lanyue gradually recovered from her shock, his entire body seemed to have lost all of its strength, as she powerlessly looked at the sky, and muttered to herself, "Don''t tell me that if you like someone, you''ll become a madman? "The mood is volatile, the court order is changing!"


    Bing Lanyue said this while bitterly laughing. In fact, at the same time she talked about Monarch Moli, she was also talking about herself, why didn''t she feel this way when she was in love in her previous life? Although she was nervous before, she wasn''t so nervous.


    Carrying countless of questions, Bing Lanyue also received the answer from the Empress Dowager. The reason why the empress dowager wanted her to stay in the courtyard of the Main Hall again and again was to tell Bing Lanyue that he needed to personally confirm some things. The other half of the things he didn''t guess correctly was that the person liked his, but she didn''t know that.


    Or perhaps, he was trying to escape ¡­


    Bing Lanyue sighed, feeling that ever since she had teleported here, her emotions had become more and more complicated, and she was not as simple as she used to be. Now that she was in the ancient world, it was hard for him to bear, her eyes had a helpless look, as she looked at the man walking towards him.


    "This subject greets Your Majesty ¡­" Before Bing Lanyue had even finished saluting, her wrist had already been grabbed by the emperor and dragged towards a palace garden. As Bing Lanyue followed him, she was being looked at closely by the palace maids.


    "Bing Ling, do you have a lover?" Bing Lanyue was caught off guard. Good girl, she definitely did not like short term sickness at all!

 C51

    Bing Lanyue bit the corner of her mouth, and said with some difficulty, "Your majesty, I''m still young, so I won''t consider this problem."


    Disappointment could be seen in the emperor''s eyes as he lowered his gaze and said innocently, "I still wanted you to give me an idea, but it seems like there''s no hope now."


    "Your majesty, you''ve just married the Imperial Concubine Lan, who do you like now?" Bing Lanyue was shocked. She glanced at the emperor''s body and thought to herself, what''s with this short lifespan?


    He was obviously frightened by Bing Lanyue''s bluntness, and spoke with innocence in his eyes: "Those two concubines weren''t things I wanted to marry, but rather the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager''s intentions."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes. After playing with it for a long time, the emperor was not interested in Bing Ruolan at all.


    "Then your majesty, who do you like?" Bing Lanyue secretly cursed in her heart, as long as it wasn''t her, anyone could say so!


    The emperor''s face revealed a male colour, but he stopped midway. Bing Lanyue immediately looked at him in shock and said, "You can''t have fallen for a man, right?"


    Hearing this, the emperor immediately said anxiously, "How is that possible? This emperor isn''t that ¡­"


    He swallowed his saliva, and avoided Bing Lanyue''s gaze as he probed, then spoke timidly: "We have taken a fancy to a brothel girl."


    "What!" Bing Lanyue was immediately in an uproar. The Emperor can like the jade-like little family, he can like the ladies of big families, but he can''t like brothels! In this era, everyone had to be well-matched.


    The brothel was a lowly emperor and was of the imperial family. It was impossible for them to marry each other, so there was clearly a law within the brothel. Even if the emperor gave up on his position, he was still of the imperial family, so he could not marry a brothel girl as a wife.


    If it was a little Jade from her family, she could have accepted her as an adopted daughter and entered the palace. She could pass the medical examination and other things without any problems, but the brothel girl couldn''t even pass the most basic medical examination.


    "Your majesty, have you gone mad?" Bing Lanyue had a serious expression on her face, and then, he coldly opened her mouth to speak.


    If the emperor had not gone mad, then there was no way she could explain why the emperor, who had only been out for four hours, would suddenly change his mind. He had fallen in love with a brothel girl, yet he would come rushing over to ask her.


    "I was serious, I have already saved her. Now I want to find a place to place her, so I sent her to your courtyard in General''s Estate." As the emperor spoke, he looked at Bing Lanyue''s reaction. Indeed, after hearing that it was sent to the General''s Estate, his face was immediately filled with shock.


    "Why did you send it to the General''s Estate!" Bing Lanyue was caught unprepared by the emperor, and once again, thought of the fact that she would not cause trouble, and that the matters had all come back to find him.


    The emperor saw Bing Lanyue''s reaction and told him about it as she headed towards her own forest. "If I want to see her in the future, I''ll have to use your name. That way, I can pass the ocean without telling her the truth!"


    The corner of Bing Lanyue''s mouth moved a little as she coldly said to the emperor, "What a good ''crossing the ocean through deceiving the world''. At that time, the rumors about me might even spread like wildfire!"


    "Don''t worry. If you like it, I can give you a lot of things!" The emperor''s face was filled with seriousness, which also made Bing Lanyue read the word ''crazy''. Could it be that there really was such a thing as love at first sight?


    She shook her head, looking surprised. "Forget it, I still want to live for a few more years." With that, Bing Lanyue walked out and returned to everyone''s line of sight.


    Because of anxiety, Bing Lanyue returned to the General''s Estate on the second day and saw the "lover" that the Emperor bought. The first time Bing Lanyue saw her, she saw a pair of willow leaf eyebrow eyebrows with a pair of charming eyes. Cherry Blossom Valley opened and closed and a goose egg face was especially fair.


    "What''s your name?" Bing Lanyue sized her up from head to toe, then asked her about it. She lightly touched the teacup in her hand, and emitted a pleasant sound.


    "Reporting to Miss, this servant''s name is Mei Niang." The woman sneaked a glance at Bing Lanyue, and then hurriedly returned. It was obvious that she wasn''t familiar with the palace''s rules.


    "Mei Niang? "Indeed, she''s quite charming. She can''t let the empress dowager see her like this, or else your little life won''t be able to be saved!" Bing Lanyue''s Mu lowered her voice. His tone was exceptionally dull, but it carried a strong warning.


    "Yes sir!" Mei Niang seemed to be familiar with these words, her eyes were as calm as before, without any signs of panic.


    Seeing her like this, Bing Lanyue uneasily rubbed her forehead, telling her to keep such a time bomb like lady by her side. She was extremely unwilling, but her eyes focused and said: "The Emperor told you to write him a letter, the ink has already been prepared for you, you should go quickly."


    Hearing that Bing Lanyue was talking about the emperor, Mei Niang''s eyes immediately revealed a happy expression, the raised corner of her mouth was especially glaring, causing Bing Lanyue to feel unsettled for a moment. However, she couldn''t use this uneasiness to refuse to send a letter to the Emperor. She could only sigh as she looked at the woman who was slowly drawing her brush in front of her.


    Once Bing Lanyue returned to the palace, the emperor immediately pulled her hand and went to a secluded place. Bing Lanyue handed the letter over to him and upon seeing the emperor''s excited and happy expression, she frowned.


    "What did she write? You''re so happy!" Seeing that the other party was so excited, Bing Lanyue felt like she was struck by a blow.


    The emperor hurriedly hid the letter in his hand and said with a smile, "It''s nothing! "Stop messing around ¡­"


    "I''m not messing around. Let me take a look and I''ll just take one look!" Bing Lanyue was even more curious now, what did young people look like when they were in love, what did ancient love letters look like?


    As the fight raged on, a black figure saw this scene. He almost twisted the handkerchief in his hands into pieces. His eyes were filled with anger, wishing that he could rush out and grab both of their faces.


    In the blink of an eye, six days had passed. Bing Lanyue was the emperor''s messenger every day. Because the emperor had appeared frequently every day, many rumors and slanders also appeared behind Bing Lanyue. She really wanted to clarify things, but because the emperor had begged her to do so, she could only endure and endure.


    Until Chun Er''s death ¡­


    Looking at Chun Er''s body, Bing Lanyue could not believe her eyes. Chun Er''s seven apertures were bleeding, and the blood in the mouth was even black. With one glance, one could tell that she had been poisoned to death, and the poison was extremely strong, causing Bing Lanyue to not even have the time to vomit.


    "Who is it!?" What enmity do I have with this place? I want to make a move on my maidservants! " Bing Lanyue roared at the people in the room. Even though she was in the palace, she had already lost all sense of reason.


    All along, Bing Lanyue had always wanted to let them go if they attacked him, and only wanted to let them go, but what was the result today? It was actually the first servant girl that left him with an indescribable pain in her heart.


    "Miss, please calm down. The empress dowager is on her way over." Qing Qiu held onto Bing Lanyue, her hair in a mess. Looking at Bing Lanyue''s bloodshot eyes, her body trembled slightly as though she was about to burn everything down.


    In the morning, before Bing Lanyue had even woken up, someone from the kitchen had brought over the breakfast that Bing Lanyue had chosen yesterday. Everything was in a very normal manner, until Chun Er had drunk the bowl of skinnier meat porridge on the table.


    "I''m not listening, get out of here!" Bing Lanyue was already angered to the extreme, her eyes were even more frightful cold, as she gritted her teeth and her body trembled as if she had just been pulled out of an ice cave.


    She had broken everything in front of her, allowing the empress to quietly curl up in a corner, recalling everything that had happened after she had transmigrated little by little. Her heart, from being empty, was gradually filled with schemes.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t want to be stained with blood in this world, but someone else had taken away her beloved''s life from her hands. In her previous life, she had been a good girl and a good citizen in exchange for her rebirth in this life.


    But now that she still wanted to be a good girl, a person who didn''t care about the world, the heavens had given her a heavy blow. Icy Blue also thought it through. This was a man-eating world. If he did not destroy the enemy, the enemy would continue to treat him even more harshly.


    Bing Lanyue raised her head and looked at the noble woman who had walked in. That was the empress dowager''s anxious face, as she helped Bing Lanyue up and said, "Lan Yue, don''t worry! This Dowager will definitely investigate it for you! "


    "There''s no need for the empress dowager. Lan Yue doesn''t want to pursue the matter any further, she only wants to bring Chun Er''s body out to be buried." After Bing Lanyue became angry, it was surprisingly quiet, causing people who saw it to tremble in fear.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s calm expression, the empress dowager didn''t dare say anything more. Her eyes were filled with worry, and in the end, she could only agree to let Bing Lanyue go home for seven days. A group of people walked out of the Gate of Life. They had only heard of the door before, and it was a place for the dead to walk through. Red runes were carved on the walls and the floor, giving people a mysterious feeling of oppression.


    The moment she walked out of the Imperial Palace, Bing Lanyue looked at Chun Er''s coffin and said silently in her heart: "Chun Er, wait for me to let the person who killed you get away scot-free."


    Bing Lan also clenched her teeth, with a cold look in her eyes, she buried Chun Er in a cliff that overlooked the entire capital, and stayed in the temple for the remaining seven days.


    On the morning of the eighth day, which was also the day that the empress dowager was going to bring Bing Lanyue back to the palace, Bing Lanyue specially left the palace early to go to the place that she had agreed to meet with Monarch Moli.


    Bing Lanyue, who had seen all kinds of expression on Monarch Moli''s face, suddenly stiffened as if she was looking at a dead man. Monarch Moli couldn''t help but pull her into her embrace.


    Bing Lanyue did not resist, but instead looked up ahead silently. After an unknown amount of time, when Monarch Moli released her, she said: "How is the investigation that I told you to investigate?"


    Monarch Moli''s eyes revealed worry, he grabbed Bing Lanyue''s hand and said gently: "I''ll help you settle this matter!"


    "Tell me if you know who the poisoner was!" Bing Lanyue''s eyes were sharp, and she could see every single movement Monarch Moli made.


    He grabbed Bing Lanyue''s hand, and said word by word with extreme seriousness, "Lan Yue, I will protect you. This time it was my negligence, so let me do it."


    Bing Lanyue heard his words and sneered, then her eyes became a layer of frost: "I need to take care of my own matters, the only thing you can help me with is telling me Chun Er''s poison name, you think I don''t know that the poison was originally aimed at me! If I had chosen that bowl of porridge for breakfast, I think I would be the corpse lying on the western mountain now! "

 C52

    Monarch Moli was silent. Bing Lanyue was smart, it was just that she was always lazy and liked to pretend to be confused, Monarch Moli knew that she would see through all of this with a glance, but Bing Lanyue was a woman that she liked, he did not have the heart to let Bing Lanyue get stained with blood.


    "Tell me, or don''t come see me again!" Bing Lanyue threatened coldly. Monarch Moli could only helplessly give the secret report she just received to Bing Lanyue, along with a packet of poison that looked exactly like what Chun Er had poisoned.


    As Bing Lanyue held the answer to this matter, the coldness in her eyes gradually turned into ridicule. Did she finally become Mr. Dongguo?


    "Lan Yue, what do you need? Look for Empress Dowager! " Monarch Moli saw Bing Lanyue lift her leg and leave without a shred of reluctance, and a look of heartache appeared on her face. A look of determination flashed past her eyes.


    Her footsteps paused for a moment, but she did not turn around. She walked into the carriage heading back to the palace, and everything was very calm before Bing Lanyue returned to the palace.


    "Esteemed empress dowager is very considerate, this subject''s daughter has come to express her gratitude." Bing Lanyue knelt on the ground respectfully, her face as calm as ever, but her state of mind had long changed.


    The empress dowager personally walked down the steps and helped Bing Lanyue up as she sighed, "This Dowager has already bestowed poison to everyone who committed this crime. Your anger should be gone."


    Bing Lanyue slowly raised her gaze. Suddenly, she knelt in front of the empress dowager, lowered her eyes, and said to her, "May this empress dowager retract her order. This subject''s daughter has already lost a servant, I don''t want to add another vengeful spirit to the palace."


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, the empress dowager was surprised. On that day, those who had watched Bing Lanyue get angry thought the same. At that time, everyone thought that Bing Lanyue would not let the matter go, but now, she wanted to settle the matter peacefully?


    "Have you thought about it?" When the empress dowager saw that Bing Lanyue''s eyes were still as calm as ever, she did not manage to figure it out for a while.


    Bing Lanyue lowered her eyes slightly, and meekly opened her mouth: "This subject''s daughter has thought it through, we should let go of everything and let others go, why bother about it?"


    "But this Keke is the one who poisoned your maidservants." The empress dowager''s eyes were filled with displeasure as she looked at Bing Lanyue. Bing Lanyue''s benevolence was for the sake of nurturing a traitor, and was the least desirable form of sympathy.


    "But they are also a single person. It''s just that they want to survive." Bing Lanyue used all of her innocence and innocence to play a merciful role. The goal was to let a woman, who was still restless, relax.


    The first time she let her go, he felt that she was going against him because of her pitiful status, and even if she killed the master of his body, he would choose to forgive her. The second time she had clearly framed him, but Bing Lanyue was still very magnanimous. But this time, Bing Lanyue would never be the goddess of the world, the lesson of blood was right in front of her.


    If not for Bing Lanyue''s own dividend, there would never have been the tragedy of Chun Er today. If it wasn''t for her compassion for her enemies, she wouldn''t be able to regret it so much.


    "Alright, I will see them exiled!" The empress dowager sighed as the light in her eyes dimmed. Bing Lanyue''s actions had truly disappointed her.


    Because of Chun Er''s death, there was one less servant for Bing Lanyue. She naturally brought Mei Niang into the palace, waiting for the killer to act.


    "Have you heard? Your Majesty stayed in Miss General''s Estate''s room for a long time last night! " One of the maidservants started whispering to the others about the new things she had heard that morning. Immediately, there were people quietly surrounding her and chattering away.


    At this time, Bing Lanyue was on her way to the Empress Dowager Palace, and upon hearing the palace maids'' rumors, the corner of her mouth raised into a smile, and she walked past them without leaving a trace.


    The palace maids did not notice that the woman in the bright yellow jacket and skirt was the main character they had mentioned yesterday, so they talked about her with great interest.


    Within Bing Ruolan''s palace, a teacup had shattered. With fury in her eyes, she said: "Damn it! Recently, the emperor has been using her more and more frequently. Is he taking her in as his concubine as well?! "


    The accompanying palace maid that had been brought over from the General''s Estate carefully wiped off the water droplets on Bing Ruolan''s hands and said, "Empress, that slut still doesn''t know how to restrain herself. Should we immediately find the mama to find a solution?"


    "Go ahead, give her one of the gold bracelets in my box. Let me see if she has any other methods to make Bing Lanyue suffer a fate worse than death, now I feel that letting her die is letting her off too easily!" Bing Ruolan clenched her teeth, the last time it was Chun Er who died from poison, it was hard to dispel the hatred in her heart.


    When the palace maid carefully walked out of the entrance of Blue Fragrance Palace, there were actually countless pairs of eyes eyeing her. After seven or eight twists and turns, she arrived at a desolate garden.


    From the atmosphere, it was exceptionally desolate. The garden was flourishing with flowers and grasses, but it was such exquisite care and care that revealed the lonely lives of the people in the courtyard.


    "Yu mama, I am the daughter of the Imperial Concubine Lan''s mistress, Rui''er." Outside the door, Rui''er hadn''t heard a response even after knocking on the door for a long time. She was hesitating when Senior Servant Yu walked in.


    "Is your master coming to me for an idea again?" It was an old palace maid in her forties. The gray hair on her head was combed without a hint of disorder. Her eyes carried a kind smile as she allowed Rui''er to help her into the house.


    Rui Er put the gold bracelet that Bing Ruolan had given her on Yu mama''s wrist and smiled. "That''s right, our Empress was just about to have some new ideas from you."


    As she spoke, Rui''er personally poured a cup of tea for Senior Servant Yu, a smile on her face as she respectfully offered it to her.


    Seeing the golden bracelet in her hand, a smile immediately appeared on Yu mama''s face. She leaned close to Rui''er''s ear and whispered a few words ¡­


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Imperial Concubine Lan''s Empress has been possessed!" In Bing Lanyue''s courtyard with Mei Dong, the emperor heard that the Imperial Concubine Lan was affected, and his eyebrows knitted together.


    "As long as Xie finds a Mage, why are you here?" A faint trace of displeasure appeared in his eyes. If not for the fact that his mother asked him to spend the night in Bing Ruolan''s palace every two days, he would have preferred to stay with Mei Niang everyday.


    "Reporting to the emperor, the mages have come over, but Esteemed Empress Dowager told me to hurry over and invite you over." The eunuch was speaking anxiously, but he did not dare to get too close to the door.


    At this moment, the door to the room was opened and a charming girl quietly left. Following that, the emperor walked out. With a peculiar red glow on his face, he said, "Let''s go, I''ll take a look!"


    Once the emperor had left, Bing Lanyue came out of the back room. Mei Dong immediately blessed himself and said: "Young miss, the fish have already been caught."


    Bing Lanyue looked at Mei Niang''s flattering expression, and only glanced at him once, then said: Speak less and do more!


    With that, Bing Lanyue turned and walked into the house. She gently took out the medicinal powder from the box and stared at it for a long time.


    Inside the Lan Fang Garden, Bing Ruolan''s hair was in disarray, her eyes were pitch black, her mouth was talking nonsense. When she saw the emperor appear, she immediately started crying, "Your majesty, your majesty!"


    Other than these two words, she could not say anything else. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she had a delicate and touching look on her face. The palace maids immediately helped Bing Ruolan up and bowed. The emperor made a gesture, personally holding Imperial Concubine Lan in her arms and said: "What kind of evil did Imperial Concubine Lan fall for?"


    "In reply to Your Majesty, it was a Curse of Closure. It seems like the Empress knew of the other party''s circumstances, which was why she was sealed. However, it was because the Empress had the protection of the phoenix that this activity occurred." The Magus did not even let out a breath of air as he sneaked a glance at the emperor''s expression and spoke in a light tone.


    In the palace, magicians were second only to the empress. They were important figures who specialized in protecting the royal family, and they were trained by the witch since she had entered the palace at the age of eight. At the age of eighteen, she had become a magus and had to retire at the age of twenty-two.


    As long as there is an emperor, there will be wizards. The kings of each dynasty will not dare to underestimate the existence of wizards. It is said that there was a king who neglected wizards, causing the plague in the capital for six months in a row.


    "Is there any way to remove the curse?" The emperor comforted Bing Ruolan who was beside him, he looked around.


    The sorcerer took out a rune from his sleeve and said, "Your Majesty, this is the Talisman Seeking. As long as we burn it, we can find a place to seal the spell, but this humble subject needs Your Majesty''s Dragon Qi to protect us."


    "Make your move. We''re just beside you!" With that, the Magus began to move. In just a few moments, the spell was reduced to ashes, and the smoke from the spell was revealed by the strong alcohol in the Magus'' mouth, causing everyone to turn pale with fright.


    The words "Peace of Loving Palace" were especially eye-catching. That was the empress dowager''s residence, and there was a seal. Could it have been done by the empress dowager or Empress Dowager?


    The emperor didn''t dare to think any further, but no one noticed the cold look in Bing Ruolan''s eyes, which were originally filled with fear. After that, she continued to lie in the emperor''s embrace and quietly moan, as if she was in extreme pain.


    When the empress dowager heard from the outside that the place where the sorcerer''s divination took place was the Tzu Ning Palace, her eyebrows creased. Just who was doing such a filthy thing in the Tzu Ning Palace?


    There were a total of more than three hundred rooms in the entire Palace, a total of sixty courtyards of different sizes. All of them were used for the late emperor''s concubines to live in, and in addition to the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, there were also concubines, concubines, and concubines.


    Now, a group of people had brought Bing Ruolan to the Ci Ning Palace in a grandiose manner. This caused all the imperial concubines to become angry, but they could only allow them to rummage through. Finally, they found the so-called Sealing Curse in Bing Lanyue''s courtyard.


    "Bing Ling, what''s going on?!" The emperor looked at the sigil in his hand and knew that someone must have set Bing Lanyue up, but he still asked sternly.


    Bing Lanyue lazily lifted her eyes and said: "The Emperor asked me, I am not clear, since when did you see me and I have this thing?" Bing Lanyue boldly asked the palace maids around him, and everyone shook their heads.

 C53

    On the other hand, Qing Qiu, Mei Dong, who was by her side, had a calm expression without a single word, and her eyes were lowered as if everything that happened had nothing to do with them. Bing Lanyue raised her gaze and looked at the Magus, and asked: "May I ask Sir, what is this thing?"


    "Sealing Curse. If someone is caught in a secret, they will use the Sealing Curse to try and make the other party never reveal this secret." As the mage spoke, he tapped the rune in his hand onto Bing Ruolan''s back. A black object spouted out of Bing Ruolan''s throat, it looked like a fruit core but it was also like a chrysalis.


    Bing Lanyue quietly walked over to pick up the item, her eyes carried a faint light as she said: "This item is truly strange, Qing Qiu, help me put it away, it will be fried and eaten tonight."


    Her words were shocking, causing everyone to take in a breath of cold air. Bing Lanyue actually wanted to spit out the mother Gu of Imperial Concubine Lan from your mouth to eat it!


    "So, my lord wizard thinks I''m the one who cast the spell?" Bing Lanyue then slowly walked to the front of the Magus. Her eyes were exceptionally clear, making it difficult for people to see through her emotions.


    "Yes, where did you find that rune? Normally, it would be cast by that person, as for the reason, I''m afraid I have to ask the Imperial Concubine Lan Empress!" With that, the Magus turned to look at Imperial Concubine Lan.


    "Your Majesty, before chenqie entered the palace, chenqie accidentally saw the flirtatious relationship between elder sister and others, and also saw that man bite a bite mark on elder sister''s shoulder. That''s why elder sister wanted to seal chenqie''s mouth!"


    Bing Lanyue raised her eyebrows, she did not expect that the mark on her shoulder that was bitten by Monarch Moli would still be discovered, Bing Ruolan truly had some tricks up her sleeves, and was not completely an idiot.


    She squinted her eyes, and at the same time, everyone''s gaze turned towards Bing Lanyue. All of their gazes were filled with complex emotions, and whether or not it really only required Bing Lanyue to enter the house to take off all her clothes and examine herself, would be known.


    "Since that''s the case, then go and find two of your senior sisters to examine us!" The emperor looked at Bing Lanyue.


    "No need, there is indeed a bite mark on this subject''s shoulder, but it is not the bite mark of the man that the Imperial Concubine Lan Empress mentioned." Bing Lanyue looked at Bing Ruolan. She was one foot taller than the devil, and he was three feet higher than the devil himself!


    "The mark on my shoulder is clearly a bite mark, could it be that big sister can bite it herself!?" Because she had obtained accurate information, Bing Ruolan was determined to obtain it this time. She was determined to make Bing Lanyue be kicked out of the palace, and even more so, be sentenced to death.


    Bing Lanyue coldly glanced at Bing Ruolan. Since she liked to court death, she didn''t mind letting Bing Ruolan do her best. She calmly said, "It was indeed bitten by someone else, but it wasn''t a man.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes immediately shone with the light of watching a good show. Bing Ruolan laughed coldly, looked at Bing Lanyue and said: "Big sister, are you saying that a dead person will bite you in the middle of the night? Have I seen a ghost? "


    "Of course not, it''s just that the person who bit me is already dead and she still knows who killed her!" Bing Lanyue''s eyes were filled with viciousness as he stared straight at Bing Ruolan, causing his scalp to go numb.


    She didn''t know just how terrifying her expression was, and it made people feel that Bing Lanyue really wanted to kill Bing Ruolan. Bing Lanyue didn''t even try to conceal her killing intent towards Bing Ruolan. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth curled up into an exceptionally chilling smile.


    "Then tell me who bit you and was killed!" did not believe that he would let Bing Lanyue escape today. A woman''s innocence was something that could not be doubted, and once it was confirmed, Bing Lanyue would be ridden on a donkey to wander the streets to show off before being dipped in a pig cage.


    If he had been merciful enough, he would have given her a cup of poisoned wine. Afterwards, he would have made her unable to be buried in the family cemetery and become the laughingstock of the clan.


    Seeing the smile in Bing Ruolan''s eyes become more and more complacent, Bing Lanyue just faintly smiled without care, and with a hint of ridicule in her eyes she said: "It''s Chun Er, this subject''s daughter and Chun Er are a pair of millstones, they love each other to comfort the desolation of their hearts."


    When she spoke, it was as if a thunder struck everyone''s head. It shocked everyone so much that they were speechless. She was truly the bravest woman in all of the dynasty''s history.


    The mirror grinder was a secret love between a woman and a woman. It often happened to the young mistresses and maidservants who were trapped in the pavilion. They were trapped in a small world every day, and only a limited amount of people could understand it.


    Although the imperial court was very tolerant of the mirror grinding and would not be offended because of this, if it were to spread out, people would still gossip. As a result, no one dared to admit that they were the mirror grinding.


    What Bing Lanyue had said today was not only shocking to the people of the palace, it was even causing the people of the outside world to leave as well. She instantly became the hottest person in the entire capital, and was even the target of reverence for all the young miss.


    "Bing Ling, is what you said true?" The emperor''s face was also filled with shock that was hard to hide. When Bing Lanyue said this, he could not accept it.


    "Now that things have come to this, does Your Majesty think that I would take a dead man as a joke? Other than that, I am not the person who placed the Sealing Curse, I happen to be the one who placed the curse on Chun Er after she killed him. Last night, Chun Er had already asked me to give it to him in a dream, I have a way to prove that what I said was true! " Bing Lanyue looked at the crowd with a pair of assured eyes.


    At this moment, the empress dowager who''d been watching from the sidelines finally opened her mouth and slowly walked over. A group of palace maids behind her asked, "What method do you have to prove it?"


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes flashed as she looked at the Magus. This lady who had painted black and red lips and had blood-red eyes must have been a very beautiful girl who said, "Master Magus, please ignite the talisman I just received and we will see the results immediately!"


    The Magus was confused by Bing Lanyue''s words, but she could not retort on the surface. She retrieved the runes from before, found a brazier, lit it up and threw it in.


    At this time, a miraculous thing happened. The flames slowly swallowed the paper, but there were some parts that weren''t melted at all. It was very strange.


    The female Magus picked up the piece of paper that had not been burned, and upon realizing that the words were not yet burned out, she turned pale with fright. According to the order, the words "Bing Ruolan poisoned me" were written.


    Instantly, everyone''s face became pale, their eyes revealed fear, as they walked further back, step by step, away from Bing Ruolan. Even the emperor had loosened his hold on Bing Ruolan''s arm.


    "No, that''s impossible! "I didn''t kill her. I wanted to ¡­" Bing Ruolan panicked. Looking at the few small words in front of him, she was so scared that she couldn''t say a word.


    In Bing Lanyue''s eyes, Bing Ruolan was only playing with his low IQ. She did not like to fuss about it with Bing Ruolan, because that would lower her IQ, but the current her would definitely not show no mercy. She would always remember Chun Er''s death and dream of Chun Er crying every night.


    Although Chun Er was very ugly when she cried, with her round face knitted together, she was still the girl that Bing Lanyue liked the most, and the only person who cared about her when no one was around.


    Her eyes became colder and colder as she said with a slight coldness: "You want to kill me, but it''s a pity that my Chun Er helped me eat that bowl of porridge. So this time, you used a rune to frame me again!" Bing Lanyue told her everything that she did not dare to say.


    As it turned out, Bing Lanyue didn''t care about her death at all. Instead, he had waited for Bing Ruolan to fall into her trap. She would not stop trying to make him afraid of her, and she would make him do it again.


    "Your Majesty, Empress Dowager!" Bing Lanyue suddenly knelt down, kowtowed three times and said, "Now that the truth has been revealed, I beg the two of you to make the decision!"


    Bing Lanyue''s voice was filled with grief, but there was a hint of stubbornness in her eyes that did not shed a single tear. Compared to crying, it was even more admirable and touching.


    While in the distance, a woman slowly walked in. She was dressed in white, and had a white silk flower on her head as she said, "It''s time, I gave you a cup of poison wine to change into. The effect of the poison is even faster than that of an appendage!"


    "Bing Lanyue, you''ve finally won!" Bing Ruolan looked at the white-robed her and laughed out loud. She never thought that his elder sister, who she had bullied her entire life, would actually personally send him to the Road to River Styx.


    "I am not the Bing Lanyue that you know, she has already been smashed to death by your stone. Right now, I am only a vengeful spirit from another world." Bing Lanyue''s eyes focused on Bing Ruolan''s face, her calm face did not have a single ripple.


    "You ¡­" Looking at Bing Lanyue''s expression, Bing Ruolan was so afraid that she couldn''t say the rest of her words. Seeing Bing Lanyue getting closer and closer, the oppressive aura almost made her suffocate.


    "Because I''m not Bing Lanyue, I can only tolerate your actions, but you are overestimating my capabilities, my first friend was killed by you just like that, do you think I will sit still and wait for death?" Bing Lanyue''s gaze was cold, like an evil ghost, as she vented the anger she felt the most.


    Bing Ruolan took two steps back, but Bing Lanyue had already closed the distance of three steps until Bing Ruolan had nowhere to run. Her body had already been cut by the shattered pieces of the vase, and blood was flowing out. Don''t come near me! "


    "You''ve caused two deaths, and I''ve always been thinking that the evil person could bear with you for so long, but now it seems that I''m the messenger sent by the heavens to take you in. Go on your way peacefully. Be a good person in your next life!" Bing Lanyue moved her gaze away, and slowly turned around and walked out, without any more resentful emotions.


    Immediately after, the eunuch at the door walked in, and Bing Ruolan''s voice sounded from inside, "Bing Lanyue is not Bing Lanyue ¡­."


    It was said that when he was in Imperial Concubine Lan, his eyes were round and his body was covered with blood. He was reciting the words "Bing Lanyue was evil spirit", and in reality, Bing Lanyue was more than ten times more ruthless towards her enemies than her evil ghost.


    "Chun Er, I have avenged you!" Bing Lanyue stood in front of Chun Er''s grave. His eyes were finally filled with tears and they slowly slid down, causing one''s heart to ache.

 C54

    "I think she would be very happy to have a master like you and a sister like you in the sky, but you being so sad wouldn''t be the wish of a deceased person," the man in white sighed lightly. He stood behind Bing Lanyue, bringing a gentle light, and approached her a little bit more.


    "This subject''s daughter greets His Royal Highness King Yi!" Bing Lanyue turned around, and upon hearing Prince Yi''s first sentence, he stopped crying and reminded himself that he did not recognize the elegant young master in front of him.


    Prince Yi personally lifted Bing Lanyue up with his hands. A pair of gentle eyes didn''t need any words to express the concern in his heart, and then took out a cape from nowhere, covering Bing Lanyue''s body.


    She wanted to refuse, but Prince Yi grabbed her hand. Then, his voice came out from beside her ear.


    These words made Bing Lanyue''s originally cold body tremble. She lowered her eyes and felt a burning sensation on his face, needless to say, Bing Lanyue herself, who was very clear that his face was currently flushed red.


    In the distance, Monarch Moli had just reached the summit and was watching the scene unfold. The wild flower in his hand was still trembling with the wind, and he was stuck in a dilemma. Bing Lanyue saw that not far away, Monarch Moli''s body had also stiffened for a bit.


    "I''m here to see Chun Er, don''t misunderstand!" Monarch Moli glanced at the two of them. Since he couldn''t avoid them, he might as well just openly admit it.


    The Prince Yi glanced at Bing Lanyue, and then smiled slightly without any additional emotion, and said slowly, "Since young master wishes to pay his respects to Chun Er, we shall not disturb you any longer.


    After Monarch Moli heard this, although his eyes shone with a cold light, he smiled and said, "Your highness''s body is so weak that I don''t dare to stop you, but Miss Lan Yue did not say that she wanted to go with Your highness."


    Bing Lanyue felt two gazes land on him at the same time, and immediately found herself in a dilemma. Bing Lanyue didn''t want to offend either of them, as they were both the most controversial people on the throne right now.


    "Chun Er is my good friend and my best sister, but she is still my lowly citizen. One of the two princes and one of the noble one is an unattainable existence, standing in front of her grave would inevitably make her uneasy. Bing Lanyue hesitated for a moment before she made her decision.


    Immediately, Monarch Moli and Prince Yi looked at each other. It seemed like Bing Lanyue did not show any emotion in front of them, so they could only give up on it today.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t bother you any longer. I''ll be taking my leave first. Next time, I''ll invite Miss to the palace. The dishes that Miss cooked last time have left me with an endless aftertaste." Prince Yi bowed slightly, then elegantly waved his sleeves and disappeared. He looked as elegant as the wind, not a speck of dust was left behind, and there was a faint fragrance of him in the wind.


    Monarch Moli whispered a few sentences into Bing Lanyue''s ears, and then disappeared, but after hearing it, she secretly sighed, as expected, Monarch Moli was the most difficult existence to deal with.


    "I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. See you there!"


    Monarch Moli''s words were still ringing in his ears, causing his sorrowful emotions to linger for a while. He stared blankly at Chun Er''s tombstone and sat there for a good while before realizing that he was still wearing the cloak given to him by the Prince Yi, and hurriedly took it off.


    Holding the cloak in her hand, Bing Lanyue met the servant who came to look for her halfway up the mountain. She then gave the cloak to her and said: "Wear this and get into the carriage, then go directly to General''s Estate. I''ll be there shortly!"


    Bing Lanyue knew, that once Bing Ruolan died, Concubine Lin would not let this matter rest. From the moment they started killing, everything would be irresistible, so Bing Lanyue needed to prepare more to deal with it.


    She walked on the street and looked around at the densely packed shops and small shops. Then, she casually walked into the store. Having been in the ancient times for a while, she had a rough understanding of the situation. However, today, she was wearing a woman''s outfit which attracted the attention of many passers-by. Plus, her pure white color was a taboo color for others, so quite a few bosses didn''t let her in.


    "Miss, what are you looking to buy? I have everything I need! " A man with average looks blocked Bing Lanyue''s way with a face full of smiles, and pointed at himself.


    Bing Lanyue sized this person up from head to toe, and then, she only thought of one thing, which was, "If you have nothing to say, then please say it.


    In this country, a girl with extraordinary clothes was walking on the streets without a sedan or a maid. She would definitely attract the attention of a scrooge. She gave him a sidelong glance and then walked past him as if nothing was happening.


    When the man saw that Bing Lanyue was not fooled, he cursed himself for being unlucky, and then left dejectedly. Just then, Bing Lanyue stopped in her tracks, looked at the signboard in the shop above her head, and her forehead twitched, then jumped again.


    Bank? It was probably an ancient bank. He didn''t know if there were any loans or something to make it convenient for him to do some small business.


    "Miss, are you planning to sell yourself to bury your father?" When he saw Bing Lanyue dressed in white, he immediately opened his mouth and spoke in a serious tone, causing Bing Lanyue to frown.


    "My father is still alive. If he were to hear it, I''m afraid your brain wouldn''t be able to protect you!" Bing Lanyue smiled innocently and casually sat down, then said: "Go and invite your shopkeeper over, I have something to ask you."


    "This ¡­" The shop assistant revealed a troubled expression, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "Miss didn''t say anything, so I can''t disturb the shopkeeper."


    Bing Lanyue raised her eyebrows slightly. She turned her gaze to the crowd outside and smiled. "Is that so? "Then tell your shopkeeper that I want to borrow some silver coins. I wonder if you guys have this kind of business."


    "So Miss is talking about this. As long as you reveal your identity and family background, we can borrow according to your ability. Also, we need you to be our guarantor." He looked at Bing Lanyue, and saw that although she was wearing a set of plain white clothes, they were not materials that an ordinary person could afford, so he replied while grinning.


    "This is not something that a small fry like you can know. Go and call your shopkeeper over!" Seeing that she did not even have a cup of tea after coming for so long, Bing Lanyue unhappily said that she needed some!


    "Then miss, please wait! The shopkeeper will be here in a moment! " The shop assistant left eagerly, Bing Lanyue just sat there and waited for an hour, until she finally lost her patience and stood up, ready to leave.


    Miss, please wait!" Just as he stepped out of the doorway, he heard a middle-aged man hurriedly walk out from behind him. He bowed towards Bing Blue Moon with a face full of respect and said with a smile like a spring breeze, "I am really sorry for making young miss wait for so long. I was delayed because I couldn''t take off some chores. Please forgive me.


    She sized up the shopkeeper with a glance that was as clear as a mirror. This person had probably looked at her from the back hall for a long time. She didn''t believe that he would appear just as she was about to leave.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s even harder for you to wait than for the emperor!" Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, with a "I''m not easy to mess with" expression, she lightly knocked the table, which self-evident meaning.


    "Bastard, why is it that Miss hasn''t even had a cup of tea since you''ve been here for so long!" The shopkeeper was a perceptive person, he immediately understood what Bing Lanyue meant. He slapped the shop assistant who passed by behind him and scolded him immediately, even if the person was not the person who greeted Bing Lanyue earlier.


    "Forget it, she''s just a despicable person. There''s no need to bother with him!" Bing Lanyue lazily spoke, and then, with a smile that was not a smile, the corners of her lips curled up.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly smiled and then respectfully said, "The young miss just mentioned the emperor. I wonder how the young miss will be able to meet the emperor''s face with her status?"


    Bing Lanyue actually dared to speak in such a manner. The shopkeeper wanted to test if this person was not ordinary, if not for the fact that he immediately sent her to the yamen to eat a meal on a board, he would have taught her a lesson.


    "Oh, Your Majesty, you say you''re familiar with him, but not familiar with him. It''s just that he often asks me to go to the palace to admire some flowers. It''s nothing more than a small matter." Bing Lanyue pretended to be indifferent as she played with her wide sleeves, and smiled at the shopkeeper.


    "So that''s how it is. I really have no idea which family the young miss is from. To think that it would be like this ¡­" The shopkeeper had never seen any young miss who didn''t bring a maidservant to stroll around on the streets, so he didn''t praise her in any way.


    "I am the direct descendant of General Yuan Yuan and her daughter, Bing Ling. This is the boss here, can you tell me how much money you can lend me now?" Bing Lanyue said with a smile on her face and then placed the nameplate on the table. It was made of pure gold and used a thread to tie up a pearl.


    The shopkeeper trembled as he picked up the gold plate, and after confirming Bing Lanyue''s identity, he immediately knelt down and said, "Please forgive me, Miss. If the young miss can find a noble for her guarantee, she can loan you five thousand silvers. "


    Bing Lanyue secretly calculated in her heart. According to the ancient era''s economy of five thousand gold, which was equivalent to over eight million yuan in the modern era, casually opening two restaurants would be more than enough.


    "Alright, I just want to borrow that much. How much is the interest rate you''re giving me?" Bing Lanyue knew that the ancient loan was to eat people without spitting out their bones. If she did not ask clearly, how could she not even know when she died?


    "The interest rate is twenty thousandths of a thousandth of a month." Seeing Bing Lanyue being so straightforward, the shopkeeper knew that Bing Lanyue was a noob, and immediately had an idea, so he replied respectfully.

 C55

    "Boss, twenty percent is a bit too expensive. I''ll do business with you. Otherwise, I''ll look for someone else!" Bing Lanyue had an abacus in her mind, this shopkeeper really did not care about spitting out bones, such a high interest rate was enough for a farmer to live on for a year.


    The shopkeeper looked troubled as he said, "Miss, this is not something I can decide. The boss has made this rule, so we can''t change it at all. If Miss is interested, why don''t I ask the boss first, and then come over another day to give you an answer?"


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, she wanted to verify her identity. At this time, a black figure riding a tall horse slowly walked over, Bing Lanyue immediately walked to the door and shouted, "Monarch Moli!"


    Monarch Moli turned around. In this world, there was only one person who would dare call him that. Everyone else was either Jun Fei or Young Noble, so no one would call him with his surname.


    "Bing Lanyue, didn''t I tell you to wait for me!" The moment Monarch Moli opened his mouth, he saw that there was no girl beside him in the bank, and he was just about to ask what was going on when Bing Lanyue dragged him inside.


    "Monarch Moli, it''s great that you''re here, I want to borrow some money from a guarantor, can you help me?" At this time, Bing Lanyue had completely forgotten how Monarch Moli had used five hundred silver coins to force her back then in the thatched cottage as she looked at her with blinking eyes.


    "I''m not going to promise you anything, hurry up and come back with me!" Upon hearing the reason why Bing Lanyue was here, she immediately pulled Monarch Moli out of the door. Since Bing Lanyue couldn''t fight with her in public, he was dragged onto the horse by her along the way.


    "Let me go, it''s fine if you don''t give me a guarantee, but what is the standard of pulling and pulling in the streets!" Bing Lanyue was furious, staring at Monarch Moli with her big eyes.


    Monarch Moli raised his eyebrows, looked at Bing Lan, and angrily blew the air out of his face: "You''re a girl, yet there''s no maid in the family. How could you not sit in a palanquin?"


    "I ¡­" Bing Lanyue could not say that she could not trust the servant by her side, and could only swallow his words.


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue did not say a word, Monarch Moli waved her horsewhip and brought her away, bringing her all the way until the General''s Estate''s back door. She then stopped and said, "When you lack money in the future, come find me.


    "People like you are vampires, who would dare to use your money!" Bing Lanyue quickly shook her head. She couldn''t use this man''s money, not even a little bit!


    "If you don''t want me to vouch for you, who else do you want?" Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue warily. As long as she dared to say that person''s name, he would definitely bite his.


    Seeing Monarch Moli''s eyes, Bing Lanyue immediately became alert, coldly snorted and said: "You care about me!"


    "It''s decided. I''ll send you the banknotes in the afternoon. How much do you want?" Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue, and seeing that he had pushed open the door and entered without looking back, he shook his head helplessly.


    This woman was probably just short of pocket money. He had already given her the money, so why would he need to borrow money from the bank?


    As a direct descendant of the General''s Estate, Bing Lanyue had 30 taels of silver every month. In addition to the things that the old granny would send over from time to time, she was second only to the Old Ancestor in terms of speed, but she was still far from being able to open a 5-star hotel chain.


    After counting the silver in the chest, Bing Lanyue could not help but sigh. At this time, a ruckus came from outside. It turned out that Concubine Lin had heard that Bing Lanyue had returned and came to look for trouble.


    "Eldest Miss, our Aunt is coming. We can''t stop her!" The little girl pushed open the door. Concubine Lin followed behind her with an aggressive look.


    "I already told you that this girl is in the house, yet your little hoof says that it''s fine. This crime of deceiving others has been dragged out and beaten to twenty pieces!" Concubine Lin placed her foot on the servant in front of him, completely ignoring Bing Lanyue''s current expression.


    "Men, bring out the maid behind my aunt and beat her to thirty pieces!" Bing Lanyue did not even look at the Concubine Lin as he greeted the servants in the courtyard.


    With Bing Lanyue''s guidance, the people in the courtyard became more sensible and immediately dragged the servants behind Concubine Lin, scaring the girl until she didn''t even know what happened.


    "Wait, what did I, the girl, do wrong? You want to hit her?" Seeing that Bing Lanyue was actually going to fight back, Concubine Lin immediately exploded, no longer having the smile she had when she first entered.


    Bing Lanyue closed her money box and handed her over to the servant that came in, then said: "It''s not a big deal, but according to the rules of the General''s Estate, if you see your master not bowing, you will be disrespectful, and according to the rules, you will have to hit fifteen boards on fifteen, but today is already your fifth time, so this is already the fifth time it''s not going to happen, I can''t accept it anymore, so I doubled it, if Aunt thinks that my words are light, then beat them up five times, then call seventy-five boards down for me!"


    This time, Bing Lanyue''s voice was much more stern, the old granny did not dare say a word, they just set up a chair in the courtyard and directly hit the little girl''s butt, causing her to scream out in pain.


    "You ¡­" Concubine Lin did not expect that Bing Lanyue would even take into account her past self. She was so angry that she could not even say a single word.


    "So noisy, stop her from talking. If anyone lets me go, I''ll hit them multiple times!" Bing Lanyue covered her ears with her hands. I don''t care what your Concubine Lin''s intentions were, I just can''t stop this matter from happening. In any case, you''re an aunt, so no matter how hard you try, you won''t be able to beat the steward at home.


    As expected, other than the wuwu sounds, the little girl''s screams became much softer. Bing Lanyue gave Mei Er a look, and then saw Mei Er, who had walked out. Not long later, another chair was brought over, and Bing Lanyue''s servant girl was already lying on it.


    "Dong''er, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, but this rule can''t be broken! Be obedient and receive my punishment, and don''t embarrass me!" Bing Lanyue stood at the doorway, seeing that the servant girl from the Concubine Lin had fainted from the pain, she coldly continued: "Splash me awake with water and continue hitting me!"


    "Lan Yue, you''re done! This girl will definitely lose her life if she continues to fight! " Concubine Lin doted on her servant with eyes filled with anxiety. It was with great difficulty that she managed to bring up such a kind-hearted person, so as to not get beaten up by Bing Lanyue.


    "Aunt, we''re still missing thirty-five times. If we''re going to let this go, how are we going to establish our might in front of the servants?" Bing Lanyue gently pulled Concubine Lin''s hand and sat down. She didn''t forget to personally bring tea to her, and her face was full of respect without the slightest flaw.


    "How about this, your little girl doesn''t want to hit her 20 boards anymore. Use my servant girl''s board to compensate her. As for the remaining 15 boards, it won''t be too late for her to hit them once she''s done!" Seeing that Bing Lanyue would never give her the slightest advantage, Concubine Lin could only give up in her heart.


    "That won''t do. If today''s matter is delayed, it would be terrible if someone tries to imitate us!" It would be better to turn the remaining five times into ear scrapers! " Bing Lanyue smiled extremely meekly. She felt extremely satisfied in her heart as she looked at Concubine Lin''s expression.


    "Alright!" Concubine Lin gritted her teeth and agreed. An old lady immediately splashed a bucket of cold water on the servant girl and was about to wake her up.


    "Wait!" Bing Lanyue''s sudden voice caused the old lady''s hand to drop. Before she knew what was going on, she heard the young miss continue to speak, "Mother doesn''t know how to feel for her hands, it''s so painful to hit herself like this. It''s much easier to use the soles of your shoes!"


    Hearing that, the servant who had just woken up nearly fainted from anger, Concubine Lin at the side also staggered, this Bing Lanyue was truly not ruthless, was she really that ruthless?


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, the old lady immediately took off her shoes, regardless of whether it was elegant or not, she directly used her hands from left to right, causing the servant girl''s face to swell to the size of a pig''s head, and was unable to move at all.


    "Aiya, you''ve come but I haven''t even called for tea. You really have no eyes. I still don''t know what this lady is doing here today." Bing Lanyue held up the tea cup in front of him as if she had just realized something. She placed all the blame on her own body, preventing the Concubine Lin from taking revenge on her servant.


    "No need, I just came to inform you that your grandmother''s birthday is coming up in a few days, and that relatives will be coming over to celebrate. When that happens, the young lady must prepare some talent performances to make the Old Ancestor happy." Concubine Lin was originally suspicious of Bing Ruolan''s death, but now that she saw Bing Lanyue become so fierce, she was even more certain of what she was thinking about. Her tone of voice was no longer as friendly as before.


    However, in Bing Lanyue''s eyes, this Concubine Lin had never been friendly before.


    After Bing Lanyue sent away the Concubine Lin, her expression immediately became gloomy, and said to the maidservants by the side, "Be more vigilant, don''t let her punish you guys again. Nian Qiu, go and find out what kind of gifts everyone has prepared for Matriarch''s birthday in the past few years."


    Miss doesn''t need to ask me, in the past, Matriarch''s national birthday was celebrated by Second Miss in the past. Ever since Second Miss entered the palace, coupled with the fact that everyone in the family didn''t feel too good about Matriarch having them killed, Matriarch ordered everyone to do as they pleased this year. She told you to prepare a song and dance, I don''t think that was her intention. Qing Qiu still remembered that Bing Lanyue had a cowardly personality ever since she was young. Even though she could dance well behind people, he was exceptionally timid in front of others and would easily panic.


    "Un, I understand!" Bing Lanyue yawned, then weakly lay on the bed. She wanted to make a worm today, because she was too tired.


    "Miss still has two hours before dinner. Why don''t you stay up for now?" Seeing that Bing Lanyue was about to fall asleep, Qing Qiu shook her head helplessly and removed the hairpin from her head, in case her hair was caught.

 C56

    "I''m not eating, I''m not eating. You keep it warm for me. I''ll eat it when I wake up!" Bing Lanyue was in a daze, not knowing what she had said afterwards.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already past midnight. Bing Lanyue opened her eyes, rubbed her rumbling stomach, sat up, opened the curtains on the bed, and then put on her clothes while wearing slippers.


    Nian Qiu and the other servant girl that was just brought in quickly put on clothes to help Bing Lanyue put on his clothes. Looking at the hours inside the drip, she said, "Miss, it''s already night time, I thought you were going to sleep until tomorrow!"


    Bing Lanyue yawned, then rubbed her eyes and said, "I wanted to too, but my five viscera temple inside my stomach sounded really loud, I''m preparing to sleep after eating my fill."


    When she was dressed, there were already people bringing food in from the kitchen. Bing Lanyue wolfed down the food as she ate, and seeing that Nian Qiu had handed over a piece of paper, she said: "Miss, it wasn''t long before you went to sleep, someone had placed this in your room. I saw that the amount was a little too large, so I stored it away so that you won''t be seen by others."


    Taking the paper in Nian Qiu''s hands, Bing Lanyue saw the two hundred taels of silver written in the middle of the colourful looking object. So this was an ancient silver note, who gave it to him?


    Bing Lanyue was busy eating, she did not think much about it, only thinking about Monarch Moli after she finished eating, two hundred gold was not even enough for him to open the hotel.


    "I got it. Just leave it for now. I''ll get someone to send it back to him tomorrow!" Bing Lanyue put down her tableware, wiped her mouth contently, and rubbed her already round stomach. Then, she went straight to her own bed.


    Everyone cleaned up and turned out the lights to go to sleep! Yet Bing Lanyue could not fall asleep after eating her fill, and kept rolling around on the bed to roast some sesame seed cake. At this time, she heard a very thin creaking sound coming from her own window, as though it was opened by the wind.


    Because it was during this period of time when a person was sleeping the most, this slight noise was not detected by anyone. However, because Sui Bao was still awake, Bing Lanyue was exceptionally vigilant towards this sound. She immediately perked up her ears and quietly opened the curtain on her bed.


    Sure enough, a gap was opened in the window closest to her bed. A person was tiptoeing in to deliver something. It was long and dark, rolling on the ground and moving slowly.


    Although she could not see clearly what kind of item this was, Bing Lanyue silently cursed in her heart. Someone had actually let a snake into his room.


    Bing Lanyue took out a dagger from beneath her pillow, but she was unable to hold on to it. She had only seen snakes like this in the zoo in her past life, and now, he was in her room, not knowing how to make a move.


    Although it was said that the snake was able to hit seven inches, Bing Lanyue was feeling even more uneasy. What if she didn''t get bitten?


    At this time, Bing Lanyue saw that the blanket in her hand had been calculated, so she opened the curtain and covered the blanket with it. Facing the snake that was still in the room, she shouted, "I''ll stomp you to death! I''ll trample you to death! "


    "Miss, what are you doing?" Nian Qiu was the first one to be worried about, so she used a fire piston to light up the lamp, and watched as Bing Lanyue violently rubbed her eyes against the blanket on the ground.


    Bing Lanyue felt that she had indeed stepped on a snake, she wiped the perspiration off her forehead and said: "Nothing, I just stepped on a snake, continue sleeping!"


    "Oh!" Nian Qiu was still in a daze, and had not realized what kind of snake Bing Lanyue was talking about. After a while, she suddenly sat up, and just as Bing Lanyue laid down, he heard her shriek, "Miss, you said there''s a snake!"


    "She''s dead, lower your voice!" Bing Lanyue immediately jumped off the bed and covered her mouth, afraid that her voice would wake the rest of the courtyard up.


    Nian Qiu nodded her head, only then did Bing Lanyue let go, and sighed: "Tonight, keep quiet, we''ll talk about it when the sun rises!"


    The next morning, Nian Qiu found two bold servants to bring him in, lifted up the blanket, and saw that Bing Lanyue had stomped on the snake, causing it to tremble. The young miss of her house was not an ordinary person, she actually stomped on a cobra like that, she could vaguely remember that the young miss was barefoot.


    Bing Lanyue yawned and opened her hazy and sleepy eyes. Seeing the snake that she had trampled flat looking at him in death, Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva and said, "Go find me a rope and tie this snake up for me. I want to use it tonight."


    "Miss, this thing is so disgusting ¡­" Nian Qiu looked at the flattened snake, and was truly unwilling to watch any more.


    Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders and said, "I just want it to be disgusting. If it''s not disgusting, I would not want it!"


    Although Qing Qiu didn''t know what kind of medicine her young miss was hiding in her gourd, she still put the snake in a small box as per her orders. Her entire body shivered as she swore to herself that she wouldn''t take a second look.


    Bing Lanyue arrived at General''s Estate''s library after eating breakfast. This place was where General''s Estate gathered all the books, and they were all books that Grandpa Bing Lanyue''s generation had saved up. There were all kinds of books here, but they were all just for decoration.


    Because General''s Estate was a home for martial artists, there were very few people who read books, so there was only a layer of dust on the floor of the study building, and very few people would flip through and clean it. Bing Lanyue walked to the dance music section and started to rummage through, hoping to find some inspiration from the ancient dances to wish the Matriarch a birthday.


    "Miss, Concubine Lin clearly has ill intentions, why are you still following her request!" Qing Qiu watched Bing Lanyue flip through the books worriedly while helping him to clean the dust on the books.


    Bing Lanyue closed one book, conveniently picked up another, then slowly said: "If a dog is chasing after you and wants to bite you, running is useless, what you need is to find a stick or brick and smash it directly down, to make it fear that you will escape."


    "Miss, you mean to have the Concubine Lin dispel her own schemes against you? "How is this possible!?" Qing Qiu had been very familiar with the Concubine Lin for many years. This woman had a set of methods to manage her family, if she were to decide on a matter, she would not rest until she had achieved her goal, so how could she give up so easily?


    "Nothing is impossible, just watch!" Bing Lanyue snapped her fingers, and said full of confidence. Her eyes brimming with happiness, she then continued to flip through the books in her hands. Unexpectedly, the music from the ancient times was also not bad.


    "Madam, I''ll go and confirm it early in the morning, there''s no movement from Bing Lanyue''s side. She went to the study room after lunch, and only returned after dinner, I went to take a look, and saw that there were dancing music books on the table. It seems like the young miss is preparing to dance for the Old Ancestor." The servant reported everything she saw and heard to the Concubine Lin with a flattering expression.


    "Watch her closely. That snake is in her room. Sooner or later, it will bite her life!" Concubine Lin''s eyes showed a hint of ruthlessness as he tightly gripped the handkerchief in his hand.


    After two consecutive days, Bing Lanyue stayed in the library after having her breakfast, read books, and then went back to sleep and eat. Her days were exceptionally peaceful and leisurely.


    Upon entering the courtyard, Matriarch called Bing Lanyue to sit down, the light in her eyes had completely swept away the haze surrounding Bing Ruolan''s death, and she started to chat with the elders of the families around him.


    She meekly served the tea to Matriarch, tested the temperature, and then passed it to the grandmother beside his: "Grandmother, drink some water!"


    "Little girl, why are you so solicitous today? Don''t tell me you have something to request of this old woman?" Matriarch took the hot tea from Bing Lanyue''s hand and tasted it.


    Bing Lanyue had a obedient look, she lowered her head and said, "Truly, nothing can be hidden from you, Sir. My granddaughter is currently not paying attention for a single thing!"


    "Oh? "What is it?" The old granny looked at Bing Lanyue with her bright eyes. Would Bing Lanyue have something she couldn''t decide? Hehe, I just want to borrow an old woman like her to be my weapon.


    Gently holding the old granny''s arm, Bing Lanyue smiled sweetly: "Grandmother, it will be your birthday in a few days, Concubine Lin has sent me some notes to please you, I''ve been preparing in the library for the past few days, but although you''re happy, but I''m not the one who came up with the idea, at that time, if you receive a reward and don''t have a Concubine Lin to offer to you, your granddaughter will feel guilty, so I hope that Matriarch can take charge. At that time, if it''s my gift and your kind intentions, you''ll even be rewarded by me and Concubine Lin."


    Matriarch''s eyes looked at Ice Blue as he thought to himself, "Does this little girl really want to share the reward with me, the one with the surname Lin?" I''m afraid it would be more proper if we were to be punished together!


    "Alright, alright, alright. I will do it right away. Your two aunts can bear witness here." With a smile on his face, he called to Concubine Lin, who was still busy cooking at home, and gave her a brief summary of her intentions before letting her go. She did not let her say a single word.


    Bing Lanyue looked at her grandmother with a grateful gaze, and then smiled slightly as she politely sat down until the dinner was over. The maid endured the pain of the lanterns as she helped him walk along the bluestone path, preparing to enter her own courtyard.


    "Yue Er, hold it!" The Concubine Lin''s voice came from behind him. Bing Lanyue pretended not to hear him and continued to walk forward, only stopping after hearing a few more shouts.


    She smiled and said, "It''s all my fault. I drank a few mouthfuls of hot wine from my ancestor. Now, my head is getting more and more muddled."


    Madam Lin was panting after Bing Lanyue, and because she did not bring the servant girl along with him, she was hit by the fake mountains in several places on her body. It was so painful that it was difficult for it to flare up, so she said magnanimously, "It''s alright, your alcohol tolerance is understandable."


    "Aunt, why did you call me here?" Bing Lanyue rubbed her temples, a pair of eyes glittering, she did not look drunk anymore, borrowing the moonlight to look as beautiful as the stars.

 C57

    "I just want to ask, since Matriarch wanted to participate in your birthday celebration, did you already know that it was me who came up with the idea for you?" Concubine Lin carefully thought this in her heart, not knowing if she really understood it or not.


    "So this is the reason why you came back so quickly, Aunt?" Bing Lanyue chuckled twice, then used a handkerchief to lightly cover her mouth and continued: "In order to surprise the old ancestor, I only said that it was you who proposed the idea, and didn''t elaborate it was a dance, so Aunt can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry!" "As a person, I am at ease. I am just afraid that the surprise would be lessened if I find out about the present in advance. Since the lady has already said so, I will stop thinking about it!" Concubine Lin scolded Bing Lanyue a thousand times in her heart, but on the surface, she spoke as if nothing had happened.


    When Bing Lanyue turned to leave, she could only stomp her feet in anger to hide her unwillingness to accept this. Originally, Concubine Lin had planned for Bing Lanyue to make him hot, but she didn''t expect her to be so smart as to drag him in earlier. This plan was probably going to change.


    Because of Bing Ruolan''s death, Matriarch kept it in her heart, and specifically ordered that this year''s birthday banquet should not be held open, so she cancelled such a large program long ago, afraid that the people up there would find him guilty, and that if Bing Lanyue were to dance on the day of the birthday banquet, she would clearly reject''s idea, and disgrace the old man.


    If Bing Lanyue did not say it out for Matriarch to hear, then Concubine Lin could have pushed it away on that day. But now, Concubine Lin could only sigh in her heart, and appeared to be helpless.


    Young miss, your move is really brilliant, look at the anxious look on Concubine Lin''s face, she must have something in her heart! Nian Qiu''s face revealed a look of excitement, her hands becoming fists, her footsteps becoming a lot lighter.


    Although she was not as lively as Chun Er, but after experiencing this period of time with Bing Lanyue, she had become more cheerful, and was no longer as weak and weak as before, where she was bullied by others.


    "Alright, how big of a deal is it? If Concubine Lin had something on her mind, she would only look for me tomorrow. Today was just to confirm it! " Bing Lanyue sat at the table in her room and sipped on her hawthorn tea, a smile on her face.


    "Then should I prepare a way to welcome the Concubine Lin?" Qing Qiu blinked her beautiful big eyes, which flickered with some kind of evil intentions. Bing Lanyue helplessly shook her head, what was this girl thinking about?


    "As usual, foxes are always very cunning. If you are too attentive, it would not be good if you aroused suspicion!" Bing Lanyue yawned, she just wanted to go to sleep. Ever since she came to the ancient times, this drowsiness had gotten bigger and bigger, and she had also gained a lot of weight. She didn''t know if she would become a pig instead of a worm if this went on.


    Qing Qiu, who was familiar with Bing Lanyue''s habits, had already prepared a blanket for her. She gave Bing Lanyue some hot water to wash her face and feet, allowing him to lie down peacefully.


    The morning of the first day was exactly as Bing Lanyue had expected. The Concubine Lin came over with an early breakfast and a friendly smile on her face. She pulled Bing Lanyue''s hand and said a bunch of nonsense.


    Bing Lanyue was also patiently putting on an act with her, waiting for her to step into the main topic. Her eyes were bright and calm, giving off an unfathomable feeling.


    "Lan Yue, there''s something I thought about for a while last night, so I specially came over to discuss with you today." Madam Lin''s face showed hesitation, he patted on the back of Bing Lanyue''s hand and smiled.


    Hearing Concubine Lin''s words, she lightly drank a mouthful of hot tea, and then slowly said, "Aunt, if you have anything to say, just say it, I''m listening!"


    Yesterday, after you left, the Matriarch left me to sit down for a while to talk about the preparations for the birthday feast. He said that he did not want to open this year''s opera and so on to cancel it. Concubine Lin carefully looked at Bing Lanyue''s reaction. Seeing that she had always been very docile with her eyes lowered, his heart became even more perturbed.


    If Concubine Lin hadn''t seen the scene of Bing Lanyue taking care of her servant, she would have thought that Bing Lanyue was as easy to deal with as before. However, after that incident, she did not dare to underestimate this girl.


    "Then does Aunt have any new ideas?" Bing Lanyue put down the teacup in her hand and said with a smile.


    Looking at Bing Lanyue, the laughing Concubine Lin had a bad taste in her mouth, but she couldn''t say what was wrong with him. She could only smile apologetically and say: "For a moment, I don''t have any good ideas, I''ll listen to you, right?"


    After flipping through all the books in the library, Bing Lanyue already had an idea in her heart. However, because she was afraid that the Concubine Lin would be secretly playing tricks on her, she did not say it out. Now, she could only sigh and say, "I don''t have any good ideas.


    Right now, the Old Ancestor has everything he needs. As long as you put in some effort, I think the Old Ancestor will be happy. Concubine Lin had an amiable face, she couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    Bing Lanyue could only reply with a few words of idle chatter before sending Concubine Lin off. Her eyes were deep, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    "Miss, the letter you wanted me to send to National Duke¡¯s Mansion has a response!" Qing Qiu took the letter that had pointed out earlier and passed it to him.


    She took the letter in her hands and opened it to see that it was Monarch Moli''s reply. She roughly swept through the dust on the letter, and then softly said: "Go and take out the snake I told you to keep a while ago. Put it on the stage in the small alley, and don''t let anyone see it!"


    "Alright!" Qing Qiu didn''t ask Bing Lanyue what he wanted to do and agreed instead. Thinking about the things in the box made her feel a wave of disgust. Miss, what are you preparing to do!


    In the blink of an eye, it was already night. Bing Lanyue untied the bun on her head and allowed Ninja Dong to tie up her hair with a ribbon, yawning as she looked at herself in the mirror. She thought that Concubine Lin would also probably be removing her makeup this time.


    Cobra was an extremely dangerous item, and an ordinary person would not be willing to capture it, they would only be able to do so if they met an experienced snake-catcher, and there were only a handful of people in the capital who had the ability to do so.''s letter was first to give Monarch Moli a silver note, and secondly to ask him to investigate if the snake-catcher sold him a snake to Concubine Lin.


    Just as Bing Lanyue expected, the Concubine Lin''s personal servant immediately bought a cobra for five taels of silver. After confirming that Bing Lanyue would not wait for death, the Concubine Lin''s room was shocked today.


    "How is the girl today?" Concubine Lin took off the golden hairpin on his head and placed it on the dressing table. When she raised his head to look at herself in the mirror, she saw a black, flat snake hanging on the mirror.


    The maidservants and Concubine Lin were caught unprepared, they screamed and almost fell to the ground, hearing the voices of the maidservants, they immediately rushed in, seeing the ''terrifying'' snakes'' gasping for air one after another, they thought to themselves, who would actually have the guts to scare Concubine Lin like that.


    "Madam, I''ll get someone to investigate it!" A servant girl by the side of Concubine Lin quickly regained her senses and quickly helped Concubine Lin up. She secretly thought that she must perform well, and took the chance while Concubine Lin''s trusted aide, Ru Xin, was still injured and sick to replace her.


    Concubine Lin also slowly recovered from her shock, it was obviously done by Bing Lanyue, and she did it without anyone noticing, it must have been supported by experts, it looked like she was really different from the past, she immediately stopped Ru Zui and said, "No, this matter ordered for no one to know, just get someone to throw this thing into the kitchen and burn it, don''t leave any traces!"


    Although Ru Zui didn''t understand why Concubine Lin didn''t investigate, sshe still took the initiative to take the fire pincer from the kitchen and insert the snake into a cloth bag. Then, he threw the snake into the barrel of the fire cleanly, allowing Concubine Lin to have an impression of her.


    All the women with the slightest bit of ambition in their General''s Estate knew that the current general was only someone from the Concubine Lin, that there was no one in the master''s room, and that she was basically being pampered in her own room. Although there was the young miss, her weak personality meant that Bing Ruolan''s life was in her hands, and as for the Matriarch, it was eight out of ten days, she was either lying on a bed or was in the main hall.


    So, in a place filled with ambition, there were just too many smart people. Ru Zui was just a small third-rate maid, if not for today, she probably wouldn''t even be able to enter the Aunt''s inner chamber even once a month. How could she not perform well today?


    "What''s your name?" Concubine Lin took a sip of tea to calm herself down. The servant girl behind him had already untied her hair and tied it with a red ribbon.


    Ru Zui lowered her head, and with a humble and cautious look, she replied the Concubine Lin: "Reporting to Madam, this servant is your third tier servant, Ru Zui."


    "My servant? I''ve seen it a few times, but I didn''t expect it to be so bold! " Concubine Lin said indifferently, no emotions could be heard, giving off a faint sense of majesty, causing Ru Zui to quickly kneel down.


    "Madam usually teaches us to not panic, but today, I was scared. Although I tried my best to make up for it, it wasn''t perfect. I hope Madam doesn''t blame me." When Ru Zui heard Concubine Lin''s words, she knew that she couldn''t afford to be careless at this point in time.

 C58

    When Concubine Lin heard this, he knew that she had good eyesight, but in her heart, she nodded her head and said indifferently, "You can leave first, I''m tired!"


    Ru Zui respectfully left in accordance to the requirements, and then went back to work as usual. When Concubine Lin saw this, she naturally had a few plans in her heart.


    Bing Lanyue had been holed up in her home for a while now, and thinking that she still had not finished borrowing money to open a shop, she reluctantly bade farewell to her warm bed today.


    Looking at the date, it had been a while since the empress dowager called her to the palace. Although Bing Lanyue didn''t know if she had caused the empress dowager to doubt her decision to take care of Imperial Concubine Lan, he was still free.


    This time, she went back to the bank and was about to call for the boss when the boss came jubilantly. She said with a face full of smiles: "Lady, you have finally arrived. Our master has prepared five thousand taels of silver notes for you."


    Bing Lanyue was secretly shocked, she had not even opened her mouth, how could this man obediently take out the money? Something fishy must be going on!


    "Explain why your master is so straightforward with giving me the money first, then I will take it." Who was Bing Lanyue? She wasn''t someone that could be easily fooled, and she blinked at the boss who stood in front of him with a face full of smiles.


    "Miss, don''t worry. Our master is your friend. She doesn''t need to give you any interest rates, as long as you are willing to pay her back whenever you want!" The boss flattered Bing Lanyue, causing his eyes to look like crescent moons as he blinked his eyes and looked at Bing Lanyue.


    "Friend? I don''t remember having such a rich friend! " Bing Lanyue thought about it carefully in her heart. In the past, Bing Lanyue was a cowardly person who stayed in his room, and even if she had friends, they would still be similar in terms of wealth, but she was not able to get that much silver. And the only person she knew was the Prince Yi, who was thicker on Monarch Moli.


    Others... Bing Lanyue shook her head, she was a man who ate people without spitting out their bones, and was even more worried that this was a trap. She decisively returned the banknotes back to her and said, "Since you don''t seem to want to say it, then I don''t want the money anymore. I''ll go borrow money from someone else."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Miss, if you leave without taking the money, our master will blame me for it. Otherwise, this ¡­" The boss thought for a moment before continuing, "Don''t go to any other place and wait here. I''ll see if our master is willing to see you. Is that alright?"


    She was being cautious, but Bing Lanyue could not bear to make things difficult for the workers, so she sat down leisurely on the chair, took a sip of tea and said: "Alright, but you have to hurry, I am very busy today!"


    Hearing this, the boss replied as he slipped into the back room. Not long later, he came out with a smile on his face, "Miss, our master is inside inviting you in."


    Bing Lanyue shot a glance at Clear Autumn at the side, and said, "Go to the teahouse in front and wait for me there. If I don''t come out after two hours, call my father to come and fetch me."


    Bing Lanyue naturally did not say these words to Qing Qiu, but to the shopkeeper. There were extremely few women who came out of this place, so Bing Lanyue had to take precautions if anything bad happened.


    Qing Qiu was actually a very smart girl, but because she was afraid of being bullied all year round, she had a submissive look, but after hearing Bing Lanyue''s orders, she immediately agreed. Bing Lanyue saw that she had hidden herself into the crowd of people, and followed the boss into the room.


    The inner room was a small house, and was connected to a corridor. The corridor walked for around a hundred metres, and Bing Lanyue saw a small corner door.


    The air was filled with the fragrance of orchids. Bing Lanyue raised his head and saw that it was a unique building. The signboard on top of the stairs carried three words, "Orchid Fragrance Pavilion", and Bing Lanyue unconsciously read it out.


    "Miss, please walk all the way to the top of the building. Our master is already waiting for you. I''ll send you here. Please forgive me for not accompanying you!" The owner was extremely polite. His serious appearance no longer had the boasting attitude from before, instead, made Bing Lanyue a little unaccustomed to it.


    Bing Lanyue frowned slightly, then took a small step up the stairs. When she finally reached the top of the building, Bing Lanyue saw a man dressed in white clothes floating in the wind, and was stunned for a moment.


    "His Royal Highness King Yi?" As Bing Lanyue stared blankly at the Prince Yi, he had already raised her head to look at herself, and smiled at Bing Lanyue.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so inquisitive. Originally, I didn''t want to tell you that I lent it to you so that you wouldn''t be burdened with it." Prince Yi was still smiling gently, giving off a feeling like the spring breeze, but Bing Lanyue was different. It was the overlap between two men.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart started to race. She shook her head and said, "I naturally do not dare to accept money of unknown origin. However, I also did not expect that this bank would actually be your property."


    Prince Yi opened up a tea set from the table, drying the boiling water on the red clay stove a little, then poured it into the teapot with the tea leaves. He invited Bing Lanyue to sit down and said, "Come and try my tea."


    Sitting in front of the tea house, Bing Lanyue watched as Prince Yi gracefully poured the tea into a white porcelain teacup engraved with an orchid, and then personally handed it over with a lotus leaf-shaped saucer. He immediately received it in a slight panic, and said "Thank you".


    Bing Lanyue felt that it was exceptionally enjoyable as the hot tea entered her mouth. She closed her eyes and felt the gentle breeze blowing against him, intoxicating him.


    "You look beautiful when you smile." Prince Yi smiled at Bing Lanyue, the gentleness in her eyes causing her heart to skip a beat as well.


    She thought back to the time when she and her boyfriend were walking on the road in school, holding a book and reading it. Now, they were facing different people, so she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue lower her eyes and a trace of sadness flash across her face, Prince Yi asked softly: "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well! "


    Bing Lanyue regained her senses, seeing the look in the Prince Yi''s eyes, she shook his head and said anxiously: "It''s fine, I''m fine! "Thank you for borrowing my money, I will repay you!"


    He didn''t know why, but Bing Lanyue really wanted to escape from this place. Standing up, he bid farewell to Prince Yi, only to see that he wanted to urge him to stay.


    "I still have some urgent matters to attend to, so I can''t have a casual chat with you." Bing Lanyue hurriedly left. Ignoring the fact that Prince Yi called out to her from behind, he felt a sour feeling in his heart.


    Arriving at the shop in front, Bing Lanyue took the silver notes and hastily ran out, as if she was afraid that the Prince Yi would catch up with him from behind.


    Bing Lanyue frowned, although she knew that she would be hit, but it was not enough to knock him to the ground and make him roll around, right? Seeing her on the ground, she couldn''t stop crying out, as if he had crippled her.


    "Get up, are you injured or disabled?" Because of the incident with Prince Yi, Bing Lanyue was a little dazed. Now that she saw this man rolling on the ground, she knew that she was clearly an ancient porcelain, and immediately glared at him with a cold expression.


    The man had the same attitude as Bing Lanyue, and seemed to be even more energetic. After a while, they surrounded them, and when Bing Lanyue saw that the man was just blackmailing, she threw two coins at him and said, "Here you go!"


    "Don''t you take our poor people''s lives for granted with a little money! The imperial government finally had its own laws! "Don''t go, you used your internal energy to break my internal organs, don''t go!" The moment Bing Lanyue''s two coins landed on the ground, the man placed her body on top of the copper plate and grabbed onto Bing Lanyue''s legs, as if she was pestering him to the end.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the hour, if she really went to invite Bing Enshan from her family, wouldn''t she be in dire straits? She didn''t want to get entangled with this person, so she kicked the book and said, "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. Are you sure you want to be entangled with me here?"


    What did the ancients know about three minutes and how to let their worries go unnoticed? She was stunned for a moment, then hugged Bing Lanyue''s leg without moving, causing her to immediately roll her eyes and say, "One, two, three!"


    With a heavy kick, Bing Lanyue kicked the man far away, and then said with a slight smile to the people around him: "Don''t look at me. If I really hit him, it''s like this!"


    At this time, Bing Lanyue pouted her lips, with a confident expression on her face, she turned around and left. She had to meet up with Qing Qiu first, if not, who knows how anxious she would become.


    In the corner, Bing Lanyue saw a familiar figure. Although that person was trying his best to hide, how could the eyes of a bookworm easily escape his grasp? Bing Lanyue was sure that the person who was stopping him must have been sent by her.


    If it was any other time, Bing Lanyue would probably reason with this person, but today, she was dressed like a man, and no one knew that she was the daughter of the General''s Estate, that she could be so simple and crude in dealing with shameless people, but Bing Lanyue had seen someone in the corner who was always waiting for an opportunity to strike, and knew that the longer he delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for him, so he might as well make an abnormal move and give her no chance to take advantage of it.


    With great difficulty, Bing Lanyue jogged all the way to the teahouse, and just happened to run into Qing Qiu who was about to leave as soon as possible. She then grabbed her and asked, "It''s not even two hours yet!"


    "Little... Young master, you''re here! I''m just going to go and see if you''re here. I can''t be at ease waiting for you here! " Qing Qiu watched as Bing Lanyue panted. Before he could say more, he suddenly saw another person chased after him.


    "You playboy, you actually dared to run after hitting me!" The man gasped for breath, then slumped down on the ground with a pained look on his face, as if all his energy had been an illusion.

 C59

    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes. Please... You can still continue acting at this time, what a professional!


    "Big Brother, does it hurt?" Bing Lanyue could now play with this person properly. She slowly squatted down and looked at the man who was still lying on the ground in front of him with a very serious expression.


    When the man saw Bing Lanyue''s large eyes, coupled with his exceptionally exquisite skin, he was momentarily stunned. After a long while, he finally managed to squeeze out a single word.


    Suddenly, Bing Lanyue''s face turned cold. She glanced at the people in the crowd who were watching earlier, then roared: "It hurts! You can still run so far, don''t blame me for making things difficult for you!"


    With that said, everyone immediately burst into laughter. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of the people from the teahouse. The teahouse was a lively place that people liked the most.


    That person knew that he could no longer continue acting, and his face flushed white as he crawled up, then left while cursing. Bing Lanyue exhaled a long breath, then looked at Qing Qiu and said, "Let''s go home!"


    When the man reached the corner, he looked at the woman in front of him and helplessly said, "No, she''s not fooled at all. I can''t delay any longer until he comes!"


    "Useless trash!" The woman coldly snorted before stabbing the man in the chest. The man obviously didn''t expect his eyes to be so wide open that he fell to the ground, not even having the chance to make a sound.


    The woman kicked the man in front of her, wiped the knife in her hand, took off her clothes that were dyed red with the man''s blood, and quickly disappeared into a corner of the alley.


    Bing Lanyue walked out from the corner, looked at the man who had collapsed in front of him, and then looked at his clothes that were already taken off on the ground.


    It wasn''t her ¡­


    Originally, Bing Lanyue thought that she was a girl sent by the Concubine Lin to frame him, because her clothes were just like the maid called Ru Xin.


    If this person wanted to stall him, who would he let to meet? Bing Lanyue''s mind was filled with suspicions. Just as he was about to leave, he was surrounded by a crowd, and upon seeing that it was a constable, he coldly stared at him.


    "If you are suspected of murder, come with us to the yamen!" The constable touched the man''s neck. After confirming that he was dead, he immediately tied Bing Lanyue up. Everything happened too fast for Bing Lanyue to react.


    Not good, I''ve been tricked. Curiosity kills the cat!


    Qing Qiu was originally waiting for Bing Lanyue at the entrance of the alleyway, but when she was suddenly brought out after being arrested, and had a corpse carried on a stretcher behind her, she was immediately dumbfounded. She immediately chased and yelled: "Young Master, what''s going on?"


    "Quickly go to the National Duke¡¯s Mansion to look for Monarch Moli!" Bing Lanyue did not have the time to speak with the little girl before he was dragged away. He could only shout at her and only after seeing that Qing Qiu had slipped away, did he relax.


    Arriving at the yamen, Bing Lanyue was not arraigned, but was locked in a jail cell. The surrounding men''s stench assaulted him, causing him to feel nauseous.


    Because she didn''t know how many people were locked up in the ancient cell, when Bing Lanyue raised her head, she saw several pairs of eyes shining in the darkness and was immediately startled. She wore a white robe, and seeing the people in front of her all wearing black, the layer of skin on her face became even more disgusting.


    "Little brat, what are you looking at!" One of the people who was sitting in the dark stood up, it was obvious that he was envious of Bing Lanyue''s white clothes and stretched out his robust arm, preparing to take care of Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue raised her eyebrows, it was all her fault for being careless, she thought that it was just the inner court woman''s little scheme that she did not take to heart, if not she would not have fallen so low!


    "What am I not looking at? Big brother, just do it so you can let me go, okay?" Bing Lanyue used her submit techniques to look at the few people in front of him. If possible, she would fight less, otherwise, when the time came, she would expend her energy and stamina to not mention how smelly she was.


    The sturdy man saw that Bing Lanyue seemed to be very sensible, he immediately pointed at her clothes and said, "Take it off!"


    "No, I can''t give you the clothes!" Bing Lanyue quickly protected his clothes. She was a girl, if her identity was found out after she took off his clothes, wouldn''t it bring him a lot of trouble?


    The man coldly snorted twice as he looked at Bing Lanyue, and then said: "You can''t give it to me? What do you think this place is?


    After saying that, the few criminals in the shadows rushed towards Bing Lanyue, causing Bing Lanyue to no longer care about them, he immediately unleashed her Taekwondo, and knocked them all down to the ground with a few blows. The smell in her hands was extremely intoxicating.


    "What are you doing!" At this time, the prison warden walked in, looked at the few people lying on the ground, then looked at Bing Lanyue who was shaking her hands in disgust, and her eyes immediately lit up again: "Oh, boy, you really know how to hit people, even your arms and legs are really capable, you even received the greeting gift I gave you."


    Bing Lanyue raised her gaze, looked at the prison warden and said with a face full of smiles, "So it was Big Bro who gave me the gift to meet you, seems like I need to return a bit of gift to you!"


    The jailer looked at Icemountain warily and took a few steps back. It was a time when prisoners had thrown dirt on them. They didn''t want to be tricked a second time. Although they had killed the prisoner, the smell had left him with no appetite for months.


    Seeing the guard''s expression, Bing Lanyue immediately took out a few pieces of silver and said: "It''s my first time here and I don''t know the rules, please advise me."


    When the jailer saw that it was silver taels, he immediately received it with a beaming smile. He unlocked the door and said, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? I''ve arranged a more spacious place for you!"


    "It''s my first time here, so I don''t know the rules!" Bing Lanyue''s face was full of smiles as he followed the jailer to a relatively clean cell. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    The prison warden locked the door, then stood outside the door and whistled while asking Bing Lanyue, "Brat, what did you do to get sent inside? From the looks of it, you don''t look like a commoner.


    Icemountain gave the jailer a thumbs-up, then said with a grin, "Big Bro, you''re really lucky. I''m the son of an official. Today, I ran into someone who killed people and was brought in as a murderer.


    Looking at Bing Lanyue''s helpless shrug, the jailer was momentarily stunned, and then let out a "aiyo" sound, "You brat, you''re quite calm. Do you know what the crime is? "They''re actually still fighting here!"


    "I was forced to do that!" Bing Lanyue laughed a little embarrassedly, then thought that she had to do it faster, otherwise, if she was questioned later, it would be troublesome if she named herself after it.


    The jailer sighed and said, "You look very innocent, but... "With your skills, killing someone is easy. The places where I locked you up were filled with fierce characters, yet you were able to knock them all out. This is truly admirable!"


    The jailer also gave Bing Lanyue a big thumbs up, causing Bing Lanyue''s mouth to twitch. If this man knew that she was still a woman, her jaw probably would have dropped from fright!


    Just then, someone happened to come in from outside, the prison guard immediately walked out, Bing Lanyue stared at the place where the commotion was happening, hoping that it was Monarch Moli, but she only saw the prison guard returning with a cold face, followed by a few other prison guards.


    "Come out, our governor wants to see you!" When the jailer unlocked the door, Bing Lanyue walked out with a stoop. Looking at the cold expressions on their faces, she knew that something bad was going to happen.


    Actually, Bing Lanyue had thought of escaping, but the walls here were a bit high, mm ¡­ Actually, it wasn''t just a little bit. It was at least the height of two people, right? So Bing Lanyue gave up on this idea. She did not want to fail in her attempt to escape.


    The jailer led Bing Lanyue directly to a small hall at the back of the Main Hall. A blue robed Goatee was drinking tea leisurely, when he saw Bing Lanyue enter the Main Hall and spoke lazily, "You are the criminal who killed people today?"


    Bing Lanyue secretly rolled her eyes at the Prefecture Overseer in her heart, but then, with a face full of smiles, she said, "Master, I was wrongly accused. You have to avenge me."


    Although it was Bing Lanyue and Jin Gui''s own knees, in front of their little lives, Bing Lanyue still kneeled down. She looked at the governor with a pitiful expression, trying to get even the tiniest bit of sympathy from him.


    "Go, go, don''t talk about it like that. Whether you are wronged or not is up to me to decide. Do you know the rules?" The Prefecture Overseer unhappily glanced at Bing Lanyue, then sized up her clothes. One look at her showed that she was either rich or noble, and that she was a fat sheep.


    "Master, how much do you want?" Bing Lanyue had learned a lot about the history of feudalism in the past, so she naturally knew what this person was trying to do.


    "Not much, this number!" The Prefecture Overseer made a gesture of eight times, then laughed mischievously at Bing Lanyue, meaning that he understood.


    Bing Lanyue imitated the Prefecture Overseer''s actions and also extended out a hand gesture of eight hundred and then said: "Eighty?"


    "Pei, you''re killing someone. Can you casually take care of those eighty?" The Prefecture Overseer immediately spat out a mouthful of saliva, and then glanced at Bing Lanyue with disdain.


    Eight hundred?" Ice Blue Moon raised her eyebrows. This Prefecture Overseer''s heart was truly dark. He asked for eight hundred taels of silver as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Mm, I''ll get someone to give you a pen and paper. You can write a letter to your family, and they''ll prepare eight hundred taels of gold to redeem you." When the Prefecture Overseer saw that Bing Lanyue was sensible, the disdainful expression on his face loosened slightly.


    Bing Lanyue instantly jumped up from the ground and said loudly: "You said 800 taels of gold?"


    "Shut up! "Don''t chirp here, or I''ll call someone to drag it out and beat it!" The Prefecture Overseer was shocked by Bing Lanyue''s reaction, and glared at him.

 C60

    This was the back of the court, where others were listening outside. If they were slightly careless and were reported to the censor, they wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.


    Bing Lanyue secretly rolled her eyes in her heart, this corrupt official was simply thinking of a good reputation. She could not help but have a flattering smile on her face and said, "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll remember your request, I''ll write a letter now."


    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s straightforward reply, the Prefecture Overseer knew that she was a wise man. Her pair of shrewd little eyes narrowed as she said with a smile, "This young man has a bright future, I want to work hard in the future!"


    Bing Lanyue lifted the pen, wrote down the entire sequence of events, and then wrote the address of the letter on the Prince Yi''s Orchid Fragrance Pavilion, leaving not a single trace behind. Originally, Bing Lanyue wanted to write about Monarch Moli, but thinking that he had not come, it seemed that she could only turn to the Prince Yi for help.


    At this time, Bing Lanyue''s face had a complex expression, and her eyes looked a little dazed. After a while, a messenger took Bing Lanyue''s letter and walked out, and when she regained her senses, Bing Lanyue was already nowhere to be found.


    The constable threw Bing Lanyue back into the dungeon, but compared to when he first entered, Bing Lanyue had already gotten used to it. He found a cleaner place to sit down, and confirmed that the straw inside was new.


    "Kid, which family are you from?" An old man stood on the side of the cell, looking at Bing Lanyue in a daze. Perhaps it was because of boredom that he slowly walked over, and spoke to her through the cell door.


    "I... I wonder which family she''s from! " Bing Lanyue slightly smiled, she was also unable to say her true identity, and felt rather helpless.


    When she looked up, the old man was staring at her in shock. She took three steps back and said, "You, you!"


    Bing Lanyue frowned, although she was not as beautiful as a flower, but she was still handsome, as if she had seen a ghost. Then she heard the old man say, "Your face is too fierce!"


    Fierce? Bing Lanyue scratched her ear, not believing the words she had just heard, and said: "What did you say?"


    "Lady, you are the life of Feng Ruan, but unfortunately, you have killed too many people in your life. I advise you not to be greedy for that position, otherwise you will never be able to recover!" The man seemed to have gradually recovered from his shock and spoke to Bing Lanyue in a daze. This time, she was shocked.


    Of course, Bing Lanyue knew that Feng Lin Tian Yun was only a sliver on the market. She had never actually wanted to live like this, she just treated it as a boring martial artist lying to her.


    "You have started the massacre, aiya ¡­ Just take care of yourself! " The old man sighed, as if he already lost interest in ice blue. He turned around and looked at the wall as he curled up, as if he was asleep.


    Time slowly flowed by without leaving any trace. Bing Lanyue unknowingly stayed in the cell room for an entire day, because the food in the cell was really inedible. Bing Lanyue did not eat either, she only drank two mouthfuls of water to maintain her energy, and barely endured until the second day.


    The next morning, the weather was exceptionally good. Sunlight seeped into a few small windows in the cell, allowing the originally dark inside to become a bit clearer. Because Bing Lanyue was tired and drowsy, she thought to herself that as long as one of them saved her, she would be forever grateful!


    When it was noon, Bing Lanyue heard a commotion in the cell. The jailer stumbled in and opened Bing Lanyue''s cell door, looking like a dead mother as he said to Bing Lanyue: "Little gongzi, someone outside invited you to go and reminisce!"


    Bing Lanyue''s originally sleepy mind quivered, and sshe immediately stood up. Thinking that it must be either Prince Yi or Monarch Moli, he followed the jailer out without hesitation.


    At the entrance of the cell, the sedan chair must have already opened up the curtains, Bing Lanyue did not hesitate, she immediately sat inside, the sedan was stable and on the way there, Bing Lanyue even took a nap, and upon reaching the place, Bing Lanyue''s mood immediately turned bad.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the three big words on the palace door and gritted her teeth as she thought to herself, "As expected, my Empress Dowager has set her sights on me."


    Taking a deep breath, Bing Lanyue walked into the palace with the mindset of "being at peace". The palace maid quietly led the way, and not long later, they heard the sound of cigarette smoke curling around the beam, Empress Dowager straightened his body and knelt on the prayer mat, silently chanting.


    Bing Lanyue kneeled on the cold floor, and didn''t dare to say anything else. The moment her knee touched the floor, she felt a bone-piercing cold sensation, making her knees protest, and frowned secretly.


    After an unknown amount of time, Bing Lanyue felt that it had been a long time since she last stood up. At least, her knees were hurting, so the empress dowager stood up slowly with the support of the palace maid. She saw that Bing Lanyue had stopped in her tracks and was quietly watching him.


    "What''s your name?" The empress dowager''s face was expressionless, and her eyes shone with a shrewd light. Anyone who looked at her would shudder, making them feel as if they couldn''t bear to be violated.


    Bing Lanyue pressed her face close to the ground. Because the floor which was covered by the black gold bricks was a little cold, Bing Lanyue decisively felt a chill, and slowly replied: "Reporting to Empress Dowager, this subject''s daughter has inherited the might of General Bing Enshan''s daughter, Bing Ling.


    "Lan Yue? "It''s a good name, but it''s not worthy of that name!" Empress Dowager''s tone was very calm, but Bing Lanyue''s heart jumped when she saw the situation through her words.


    Because he did not dare to raise his head to look at the empress dowager''s expression, he could only listen to the sounds her cup made while she was drinking tea.


    What exactly was this Empress Dowager Gourd up to?


    "Yes, this subject''s woman is rude and does not deserve such a name!" No matter what, Bing Lanyue thought that it wouldn''t be a big deal if she followed the Empress Dowager''s words.


    The Empress Dowager put down the teacup in his hands, and stared at Bing Lanyue''s back that was on the ground with an exceptionally shrewd gaze. Then, he said indifferently: "Raise your head, and let This Dowager have a look!"


    Bing Lanyue secretly clenched her teeth, then relaxed her body and slowly straightened her back, as she lifted her face to meet Empress Dowager''s eyes. Seeing this, Bing Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat.


    There were too many similarities between the brows of the Empress Dowager and Monarch Moli, which surprised him a bit, and he stared blankly for a moment.


    "Aren''t you afraid of This Dowager?" When Empress Dowager saw that Bing Lanyue did not have the slightest intention to avoid her gaze, a rare shred of interest appeared in her eyes.


    Only then did Bing Lanyue regain her senses. Her eyes were filled with fear as she said, "This subject doesn''t dare, but this subject has forgotten the courtesy after seeing the empress dowager''s heavenly face! I beg your forgiveness, empress dowager!"


    At this time, the Empress Dowager suddenly let out a soft laugh, and made a gesture of exemption towards Bing Lanyue as he laughed: "Little girl, you even know how to flatter me, not bad!"


    "¡­" Bing Lanyue didn''t know what to say. This Empress Dowager wasn''t an ordinary person that was easy to fool, so he didn''t want to make a mistake by remaining silent.


    "Do you know why This Dowager called you here?" Seeing that Bing Lanyue did not say a word, Empress Dowager was slightly more optimistic about Bing Lanyue and started to talk about her goal.


    "This subject''s daughter has gotten into trouble. She can be punished by the Empress Dowager." Bing Lanyue knelt down again, but was secretly sad in her heart. Why did she have to kneel down so casually in ancient times?


    "Get up, you didn''t cause any trouble, that person was killed by someone that This Dowager sent!" When the Empress Dowager said this, he was so shocked that Bing Lanyue immediately raised her head to look at him in shock, and her jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    She never thought that there would actually be someone who took the initiative to admit that she had killed someone, and that person was even a Empress Dowager with the authority to rule the world. Bing Lanyue silently thought that it was unscientific, but she did not dare to show it on her face.


    "Do you know why?" Seeing Bing Lanyue''s reaction, the Empress Dowager''s eyes revealed a smile.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, pretending to be obedient as she replied, "This subject doesn''t know, please enlighten me, empress dowager!"


    "Because I want to see if you''re smart or not!" The empress dowager didn''t beat around the bush and directly answered Bing Lanyue''s question, allowing people to support Bing Lanyue up once again. Her eyes looked at her with a hidden smile, and her expression didn''t change at all.


    Icemountain for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth and asked, "Empress Dowager, may I ask you a question?"


    "Speak!"


    "Why did you kill that man? He''s innocent!"


    Empress Dowager stopped playing with the Bodhi seed, looked at Bing Lanyue with an especially profound gaze, and said: "You say he''s innocent? "Where did you see it?!"


    Hearing Empress Dowager''s words, Bing Lanyue was not sure about the empress dowager''s temper, but she dared not speak further. She became silent, and the atmosphere became extremely strange, making people nervous.


    "Little girl, from the moment you started scheming against Imperial Concubine Lan, This Dowager has always thought highly of you. The Empress Dowager sighed, her eyes showing no emotions, she waved her hands, signalling for others to send Bing Lanyue away.


    Along the way, Bing Lanyue was completely muddle-headed. When she returned to the General''s Estate, he saw Bing Enshan waiting at the door. She quickly bowed, but was held up by Bing Enshan: "Hurry and enter the house.


    "Yes sir!" Bing Lanyue lowered her eyes, and meekly responded. After going to her own courtyard to change and get dressed, she paid her respects to her grandmother.


    The moment she stepped into the room, Bing Lanyue saw that everyone was looking at her, as if they wanted to shoot her into a sieve.


    "Greetings to Grandmother from our granddaughter." Bing Lanyue bowed, then immediately shook her head and went over to support her, and brought her a stool, then helped her sit down.

 C61

    "Why did you run into the Empress Dowager''s palace yesterday?" Matriarch looked to be in a hurry, but immediately opened his mouth in front of everyone present without any hesitation.


    Bing Lanyue was stunned for a moment, then recovered and said, "The empress dowager suddenly had matters to attend to, so she left. Who knew that after delaying it for too long, I wasn''t able to come out before the palace''s forbidden zone?"


    "What is it?" Matriarch''s eyes were especially bright, causing Bing Lanyue''s heart to suddenly tighten. She did not know whether she should speak the truth or lies.


    "About the matter of him getting his scripture copied, Empress Dowager also got me to copy half of the scripture," Bing Lanyue thought of an excuse and said slowly.


    Then, he pulled Bing Lanyue''s small stool over to his own Luo Han bed and sat down. After that, he said to the people in the room, "Since there''s nothing important, you can go ahead and take care of it first!"


    These words were obviously meant for others to hear. Bing Lanyue calmly watched as everyone left, then looked towards Matriarch with a bit of helplessness in her eyes, "Grandmother ¡­"


    "Just what exactly happened to you? Tell me honestly!" When Matriarch opened his eyes, he immediately looked at Bing Lanyue with eyes filled with light, with an overbearing look.


    Bing Lanyue sighed and then explained the entire situation. She only saw the Matriarch''s expression become more and more unsightly, and then, she fell into a long period of silence.


    "Little girl, I''m afraid you have to make a choice now." Matriarch hesitated for a moment, then looked at Bing Lanyue with a pair of eyes that were especially deeper than normal, making her nervous as well.


    Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes, and acted like she did not understand what she meant, "Grandmother, what do you mean by that?"


    "Do you really not understand?" Seeing Bing Lanyue''s reaction, she secretly frowned.


    "I don''t understand Empress Dowager''s attitude ¡­" In front of the Matriarch, Bing Lanyue could only speak the truth. After all, the empress dowager''s intention was to win her over, right? But why did he send him out just as he was about to reach the door!


    The Matriarch took a piece of dessert from the side and gave it to Bing Lanyue. Seemingly, he saw that Bing Lanyue''s expression was a little ugly, so he guessed that Bing Lanyue must have suffered in prison as he said, "The empress dowager first showed you her might, then told you that she can control your life and death. Her meaning is to let you choose who you want to live from. However ¡­ Half of her thoughts are something that we would never be able to guess. If we could even guess at it, she wouldn''t have steadily become the Empress Dowager that wields power for so many years. "


    The Prince Yi had prestige, a place for the citizens; the emperor had money, a way to control the economy; and the Empress Dowager had the entire imperial court''s military power. If they saw Bing Enshan, who was originally loyal to the emperor, get his hands on the military power, then she would undoubtedly be the biggest winner.


    Bing Lanyue pursed her lips, it looked like Empress Dowager was going to trick her, she sighed and said, "Since that''s the case, what do you think we should do?"


    Matriarch''s eyes shone with a light like that of a hawk''s. He looked at Bing Lanyue with a serious expression and said: "Shouldn''t I be the one to ask you this? "Don''t be like an outcast. You understand the principle of mutual prosperity and destruction."


    "Stay neutral for now!" Now that she borrowed money from the Prince Yi, she felt a little bit better about Monarch Moli. After that, she became friends with the Emperor and really didn''t want to hurt anyone, so all she wanted to do was to be like a fish in the water and be among this group of people.


    "Be careful!" Matriarch wanted to say something, but he changed his words when he heard his. He looked at Bing Lanyue for a long while before calling her down to rest.


    When Bing Lanyue returned to the courtyard, just as she was about to sit down, she saw that other than the Mei Niang who did not see Qing Qiu, his face revealed a trace of displeasure. She frowned slightly and said: "Frowning, you did not see Qing Qiu?"


    Logically speaking, if she hadn''t asked for Monarch Moli''s help yesterday, Qing Qiu should have returned to report to the Palace. When Matriarch asked her about it today, Bing Lanyue had not even realized that they did not know the whole story.


    "Qing Qiu came by last night. It was she who said that you were taken away by the Empress Dowager. After she finished speaking, she left for who knows where." Mei Niang carried the food to Bing Lanyue, then blinked her bright eyes.


    Bing Lanyue''s frown deepened, because she was too hungry she decided to eat until she was full before she started to enjoy herself, it was much worse than eating normally, she was so scared that the servants looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "Miss, a servant who claims to be from Prince Yi''s residence wants to see you!" Just then, the second servant in the courtyard came in, holding a name scroll and giving it to Mei Niang, who was serving by Bing Lanyue''s side.


    Once Bing Lanyue heard that it was Prince Yi, and remembered about the incident with the corrupt officials yesterday, he immediately called for him to come in. She wiped her mouth casually and got her people to clean up the tableware before sitting on Luo Han''s bed and drinking the hot tea.


    The person that entered was a fourteen year old young lady. Her eyes were especially intelligent, and with one look, one could tell that she was clever. Seeing Bing Lanyue call out "Young Miss" crisply and then hand over the letter that Prince Yi wanted to present to him, she spoke a few words that were not too painful, and left.


    Before leaving, Bing Lanyue told the kitchen to prepare some snacks for the Prince Yi to bring over. After that, she dismissed everyone''s gaze and opened the file. It was truly empty inside, with nothing inside.


    Bing Lanyue thought that it must have been some sort of secret signal, but after being roasted and soaked in water for a while without the words showing, Bing Lanyue became confused and threw the envelope on the table.


    "Mei Niang, send someone to National Duke¡¯s Mansion to ask why my servant Qing Qiu still hasn''t come back!" Bing Lanyue''s tone of voice was especially impatient. Originally, the reason why she came to this world was just to do this, but now, every single one of them were giving her a hard time, wasting her energy.


    Bing Lanyue lazily lied on the Luo Han bed for two hours, the servant girl outside came over and told Mei Niang about National Duke¡¯s Mansion. Mei Niang did not dare delay and directly woke Bing Lanyue up, saying: "Miss, National Duke¡¯s Mansion said that she has only been there once in Clear Autumn, after obtaining Lord Jun Fei''s words, she did not return to report back, she thought that you had left her here, and did not pay attention to it."


    "You said Clear Autumn didn''t go?" Bing Lanyue immediately stood up, the mistiness in her eyes no longer remained, and her voice also became a lot louder.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s reaction, the Mei Niang once again nodded her head with certainty. Then, he helped Bing Lanyue to sit down, and said, "Miss, where did Qing Qiu go if she didn''t return?"


    "Come take a walk with me in the residence!" Bing Lanyue felt that her brain was a mess as she stood up and walked while thinking.


    She followed the path and walked out of her own courtyard, then continued to walk towards Matriarch''s courtyard. Bing Lanyue had her head lowered the entire time, as if her mood was extremely low, causing Mei Niang to have a face full of worry.


    Although she was her servant in name, Bing Lanyue still treated her like a friend. She also treated her with sincerity. Plus, the number of letters from the emperor had decreased a lot recently. She was beginning to fear that the emperor was just on the spur of the moment and was getting tired of her.


    "Clear Autumn is in the Residence!" Bing Lanyue suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were filled with anger, and then, she calmly spoke as she turned around and walked back.


    Originally, Mei Niang was still in a daze, but when Bing Lanyue said this, she became even more perplexed. She immediately followed Bing Lanyue back to her own courtyard.


    At night, when it was even more exposed, Bing Lanyue got out of bed alone and lit up the room with the incense. Other than lighting a candle and placing it under a specific flower, five other people soon landed in front of Bing Lanyue.


    "Young mistress, what orders do you have?" These five people were all gifted to him by Monarch Moli on the mountain, and now, she could use them again. Bing Lanyue thought that if he did not touch them easily, she was afraid that she would be discovered by the guards of the residence.


    Go to Concubine Lin''s courtyard and search carefully. Find a maid beside me. Her name is Qing Qiu. Bing Lanyue was already used to being polite with others, but she actually made the people in front of him shiver.


    "This little one will do it right away!" The polite words that Bing Lanyue had said in their hearts were unbearable, they immediately stood up and disappeared into the darkness.


    Bing Lanyue did not dare to go to sleep alone, she lingered around the courtyard. She had something she needed to do to give the Concubine Lin a place to sleep in the middle of the night.


    She returned to her room and put on the maid''s clothes. Then, she quietly slipped out of the yard, moved a large rock from the garden, and threw it into a pond in the garden in the middle of the palace. Then, she shouted, "Not good, someone jumped into the water and committed suicide!"


    Sure enough, the guards at the General''s Estate and the old granny immediately opened the doors for them. Seeing that, Bing Lanyue secretly went to the Concubine Lin''s small kitchen and lit the firewood there, in order to control the fire, he set up a small mechanism, preventing the fire from spreading. Then, looking at the smoke that was rising, she shouted: "Not good, I lost control of the water!"


    When the people who were originally sleeping heard the sound of someone diving into the water, they didn''t dare to get up. But after hearing the sound of diving into the water, they didn''t dare to delay any longer, and immediately ran out with messy clothes. Seeing that the kitchen of the Concubine Lin was on fire, they revealed an anxious expression, afraid that the fire would spread.


    At the same time, Bing Lanyue also quickly returned to her own courtyard. After placing the antidote into the incense burner, she sat up from the bed, startling the people who were sleeping, and then, everyone hurriedly ran over to watch the show.


    "Who are you guys? Why did you not turn off the engine before you went to bed?" Bing Enshan and Concubine Lin stood outside the courtyard. Their hearts were hanging by a thread when they saw that the fire was about to engulf the roof. The few girls who had burned the fire wanted to refute, but when they saw the fire, they did not dare to say a single word. They could only kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.

 C62

    "Why is there no sign of that girl, Bing Yue?" Matriarch put on his clothes and went to a safe courtyard under the escort of a group of people. Right after he finished speaking, he saw Bing Lanyue yawning as he walked in and said: "Matriarch, I''m here!"


    Bing Lanyue''s hazy and sleepy eyes were no longer as bright as before. She then looked at the nearby flames, and powerlessly had someone to bring over a chair for him to sit beside Matriarch.


    At this time, Bing Enshan had already brought Concubine Lin over with a depressed look on her face. Following that, she tied up a servant girl, saying that she was the main culprit behind the fire.


    When Bing Lanyue saw that the servant was crying so miserably, she felt a little guilty. She just wanted to gather everyone in one place to make it easier for the Dark Guard to look for Qing Qiu.


    "Matriarch was precisely the girl who did not forget to extinguish the firewood in the furnace, which was why such an accident happened. According to the rules, we have to put her in the well." Concubine Lin knew that her own courtyard was on fire. Matriarch would definitely take this opportunity to cause trouble for him, and was the first to take care of the servant girl in her hands.


    "Un, let''s do it this way then!"


    Once Matriarch said that, Bing Lanyue immediately woke up from her drowsiness and shouted: "Slow!"


    Bing Lanyue calmed her heart for a while, then said: "Grandmother, the heavens are kind. Moreover, right now, the fire is about to be extinguished, you should take a look to see if there are any casualties before you give this girl a chance to atone for her deeds."


    "You normally don''t care about these trivial matters, but grandma suddenly wants to plead on behalf of this maid?" When Matriarch saw Bing Lanyue speak up with a spoiled face, she could not bear to do so.


    Grandmother, I have been copying buddhist scriptures beside the empress dowager and Empress Dowager these past few days. I heard them say many things that the heavens were kind to me, and taught me to be kind and considerate, so I will always remember this as my granddaughter. I saw this little girl''s age as a slip of the hand. Bing Lanyue''s brain spun and he immediately brought out the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, causing everyone to not dare to say another word.


    "Since it''s the empress dowager''s intentions, let''s do it this way. Send this maidservant to the manor and do some menial work!" Matriarch looked at Bing Lanyue''s eyes. Actually he already had a few thoughts in his heart, but he did not reveal it in front of others.


    To return to Master Matriarch, the fire has already extinguished and no one was injured or injured. It''s just that one part of the kitchen has been destroyed. The leader was an old woman, because according to the rules, men were not allowed to enter the inner court, but today the courtyard was on fire. Other than the courtyard where Matriarch was currently sitting, there was a mix of male and female who came over to talk to their wife.


    "Alright, it''s good that you''re fine. Let''s pack up and have a good sleep!" Matriarch stood up and returned to his own courtyard first, while Bing Lanyue first bowed to Bing Enshan, and waited for him to leave with Concubine Lin before returning to his own courtyard.


    Returning to her room, Bing Lanyue saw Qing Qiu sitting on the bed. When her arm was full of injuries, she immediately called for a light to come in and ask: "Where have you been these past few days?"


    "Miss, I got lost on the way, so I came back a little late." Qing Qiu remembered the instruction given to her by the black clothed man, so she did not point it out in front of Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue naturally knew that Qing Qiu would say this. She got Mei Niang to bring clean hot water and then brought some ointment over to help Qing Qiu clean up. Only after that was she able to relax and sleep soundly.


    "In the future, be careful!" As Bing Lanyue was lying on his bed at night, she suddenly said these words to the bed not too far away.


    The morning of the second day, in Concubine Lin''s courtyard.


    "You bunch of useless things, you don''t even know who took them away!" Early in the morning, Ru Zui came over to report that the little girl who was originally locked in his room had disappeared, causing Concubine Lin to fly into a rage.


    "Yesterday, there was a fire in the courtyard. This servant was worried about your safety and hurriedly came over. I didn''t dare to bring that servant girl." Ru Zui secretly clenched her teeth in her heart. She finally found a chance to become a first class servant of the Concubine Lin.


    The Concubine Lin snorted, her eyes fiercely glaring at Ru Zui. In her heart, she hated the people who went out to fire in her courtyard last night, and thought that they must be here for Qing Qiu.


    "You can leave. If anyone asks, just say that you''ve never seen this servant girl before." Concubine Lin thought that no one else would care about Qing Qiu except Bing Lanyue. Unfortunately, when he kidnapped Qing Qiu and brought her here, that person wasn''t righteous and proper, and now, he couldn''t ask Bing Lanyue for her help either.


    "Qing Qiu, if you''re not feeling well, just lie down and rest!" Bing Lanyue saw that Qing Qiu had woken up early in the morning to help him wash, and also saw the small wounds on her body, so he couldn''t bear to do it.


    "Miss, please let me serve you. I''m used to it!" Qing Qiu helped tie the last strand of hair onto Bing Lanyue''s head and fixed it with the pearl flower. Then, she looked at Bing Lanyue with a smile, without the slightest sign of him crying after feeling wronged last night.


    However, not being able to cry or make a fuss did not mean that she, Bing Lanyue, would not care. Concubine Lin was truly seeking death just like Bing Ruolan, she was not like how she was in the past.


    "Is it time for lunch?" Bing Lanyue looked at the hour drop, put down the book in her hand that she had been reading all morning, and asked Qing Qiu who was at the side embroidering.


    "Yes, Miss, are you hungry?" I''ll get someone to bring the food over right now! " Qing Qiu put down the work in her hands and stood up. Bing Lanyue shook her head and shouted to the Mei Niang outside, who was picking flowers to make a scented sachet.


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s voice, the Mei Niang walked in and asked: "Miss, what orders do you have?"


    "Let''s go, we''re going to pay a visit!" Bing Lanyue''s face had a smile on it, she glanced at Qing Qiu and continued, "Stay here, don''t leave the courtyard, and don''t let anyone see the scars on your body."


    Qing Qiu didn''t know what Bing Lanyue was about to do, and only nodded obediently. She watched Bing Lanyue leave the small courtyard accompanied by Mei Niang and two second class maidservants.


    "Aunt, are you there?" Bing Lanyue walked into Concubine Lin''s courtyard. The air was filled with the smell of smoke from last night, and there was a smile on her face.


    Concubine Lin put down the chopsticks in her hand, thinking to herself, why did Bing Lanyue suddenly come over here? After which, she walked out with a kind smile.


    The servant girl behind Bing Lanyue held a box in her hands, looking at it, she could tell that it was a gift, thinking that it should be a form of courtesy to express her condolences, she hurried over with a smile: "Why did young miss think of this, what happened here yesterday, it''s been a mess today."


    "If it wasn''t for the incident yesterday, with my lazy personality, I wouldn''t want to come to this aunt''s place and disturb you. I have a box of top-grade pearl powder and some lingzhi root for you to suppress your shock." Bing Lanyue waved his hands, and Mei Niang immediately opened the box in the servant girl''s hands, allowing Concubine Lin to take a look.


    "It''s really hard for you to be so considerate, making this useless mother of mine, who is nothing, feel weird and embarrassed." Concubine Lin''s words were sharp, but she had an amiable expression as she lightly patted Bing Lanyue''s hands.


    Bing Lanyue did not mind Concubine Lin''s words at all, and continued to speak with a face full of smiles: "Aunt, your kitchen is cooked, where did you get the food today?"


    "I bought these from a restaurant outside. Some of them were sent over by the lord''s kitchen." Seeing that Bing Lanyue looked like she really wanted to eat it, Concubine Lin secretly formed a plan in her heart. She quickly got someone to bring a bowl of lotus seed soup and said: "How about you eat with me?"


    "Alright, I was hoping for it!" Bing Lanyue took the lotus seed soup from the Concubine Lin''s hands. Seeing that she did not have any, she looked at the fish that she had yet to touch, then placed the lotus seed soup to the side and said, "I don''t like sweet food. I''ll try this fish first."


    "Young lady, this lotus seed soup is good for beauty. It''s good for the restaurants outside, how can you not try it?" Concubine Lin looked at Ru Xin and knew that Ru Xin had already placed the thing inside her silver ear soup. She couldn''t wait for Bing Lanyue to drink it and hurt her to death.


    Seeing that the Concubine Lin was so eager to drink, Bing Lanyue immediately laughed and took it, thinking that there must be some good stuff inside, right? Then, he said to Ru Xin who was at the side, "Go and find a bowl, I''ll drink with my aunt."


    "How can that be? You''re a guest, you should be the one drinking this!" When Concubine Lin saw that Bing Lanyue looked like he wanted to accompany him to death, she felt hatred in her heart but managed to push her away with a smile.


    "Miss, the bowl is here!" At this time, Ru Xin had already brought a bowl over. Towards Bing Lanyue''s orders, she did not dare to refuse. After all, she had just been beaten up by him not long ago.


    Bing Lanyue did not wait for Concubine Lin to agree or not, and directly divided the silver ear soup into two portions, then handed over the spoonful to Concubine Lin, and said: "I don''t even dare to touch the chopsticks because of what Aunt has said. Although I am a guest, you are still my elder, so of course I should show you my filial piety."


    "Miss, you don''t usually use these things outside, I''ve already gotten someone to change the dishes for you." Mei Niang placed the bowl and chopsticks the maid brought from the courtyard in front of Bing Lanyue, and then personally placed the silver ear soup into the bowl. Then, she smiled.


    Therefore, Bing Lanyue specially researched some pharmacology and combined it with some of the medical books she had read from the past, using her purification techniques to turn the important parts of the poison into the concentrate that could be smeared on a bowl. She also prepared to use it in case of an emergency.


    When Mei Niang brought him the tea set just now, he had first smeared some water dissolved in the antidote powder, and then Mei Niang had personally smeared it. As a result, no one realized that there was actually some water in the bowl.

 C63

    Bing Lanyue stirred the Silver Ear Soup in her bowl in front of Concubine Lin, then ate it in front of her, and then frowned as she said, "The taste is not what I like, I''m afraid this Aunt''s good intentions are going to be wasted."


    Although Bing Lanyue had concocted some antidote, she still didn''t dare to eat too much. It was three portions of poison, furthermore, Bing Lanyue couldn''t be sure if Concubine Lin had really poisoned it, she could only say that it was to be safe.


    It was tiring to be in the boudoir. He had to find a way to end such a tiresome life.


    "If you say it''s not tasty, then I won''t eat it either. Pour the silver ear soup down and we''ll have our meal!" Concubine Lin didn''t even touch a single mouthful of silver ear soup, causing a faint smile to flash across Bing Lanyue''s eyes.


    Bing Lanyue smiled as she quietly ate with the Concubine Lin. After washing her hands and rinsing her mouth, Bing Lanyue got up and took her leave, without arousing the slightest bit of suspicion from the Concubine Lin. When Bing Lanyue walked out of the Concubine Lin''s courtyard and glanced at the burnt black kitchen, her face revealed a faint smile.


    "Miss, why did you suddenly think of going to Concubine Lin''s place to eat? She clearly ¡­" When Qing Qiu saw that Bing Lanyue had returned, she immediately stopped walking back and forth anxiously, and then hurriedly walked over.


    Bing Lanyue felt a little dizzy and hurriedly asked Qing Qiu to make him some green bean soup, while she forced herself to vomit all the food she had eaten at Concubine Lin. Only after that would she drink a bowl of green bean soup.


    "Just you wait, something good will happen today!" Bing Lanyue said with a face full of smiles. She cast her gaze into the distance, and quietly waited for night to come.


    "Ru Xin, what is that thing?" Concubine Lin was having her dinner and felt that something was glowing under her table, so she called Ru Xin over. Ru Xin bent down and picked it up, and took out a bracelet.


    "Merman''s Tears bracelet!" When Concubine Lin saw that Bing Lanyue had washed her hands off the pearl bracelet for dinner, she was extremely excited.


    This was a rare good thing in the world, it was not something that ordinary people could get their hands on, how could Bing Lanyue have gotten her hands on it? When the Concubine Lin held it in her hand, her heart had already been moved by greed, but she was also afraid that it was Bing Lanyue who had set this trap for him, so she immediately thought of a way to keep it for herself.


    "Miss, the servant Ru Zui beside Concubine Lin has come over. She said that she had returned the bracelet to you." Mei Niang heard the servant outside reply, and immediately called Bing Lanyue out.


    Bing Lanyue lazily sat up on her own soft bed. She really didn''t want to think about it, didn''t want her to just sleep like that?


    However, the moment she thought about the injuries she had suffered in the autumn, Bing Lanyue struggled to her feet once again and said with a cold glint in her eyes, "Invite her in."


    Ru Zui walked into Bing Lanyue''s living room and saw Bing Lanyue sitting on a chair with a book in her hands. After hearing her footsteps, he raised her head and immediately asked: "What has Aunt called you here for?"


    "My lady just found out where you left your bracelet, and asked me to send it to you!" As she spoke, Ru Zui had already opened the box in her hands. Bing Lanyue took a glance at it before lazily moving her head away.


    "Mei Niang, put your things away." What Bing Lanyue saw was not Merman''s Tears''s bracelet, but one of the pearl bracelets that Bing Ruolan had snatched from the past. It seemed that Concubine Lin wanted to trick her into doing so on her behalf, but she was naturally eager to do so.


    "Ru Zui, wait!" Seeing that Ru Zui was about to leave, Bing Lanyue suddenly called out to the little girl. There was a gentle expression on her face, but it caused Ru Zui''s heart to tighten inexplicably.


    "Miss, do you have any other instructions?" Ru Zui was worried that Bing Lanyue knew that Clear Autumn was locked in her room.


    Bing Lanyue waved at her, then smiled affectionately and said, "I see that you''re quite compatible with me, and you have a cute look on your face, but I still have a pendant that I haven''t worn for a long time, so it''s still yours. I might as well give it to you."


    As she said that, Mei Niang took out Bing Lanyue''s pendant. It was an extremely delicate box. Although it was only the size of a thumb, it was still extremely good. It was not a normal product, which immediately made Ru Zui a little flustered.


    "Miss, please don''t kill this servant. If Miss Lu gives me this thing without any merit, how would I dare to accept it!" Ru Zui was a wise man, she couldn''t believe that Bing Lanyue would really give him a gift, the real thing was probably just to frame him.


    "I am only fated to be with you. Why do you want to give me so much face?" Bing Lanyue purposely kept a cold face, she would not do that in front of Ru Zui, only when she was stronger would she be able to suppress herself.


    "This... This servant does not dare! " Ru Zui quickly kneeled down, admitting her mistakes while begging for forgiveness.


    "If that''s the case, then hurry up and work for her. If you''re afraid of what others will say, then keep her well. If not, then exchange her for silver and put her by your side. Wouldn''t that be better?" Bing Lanyue kindheartedly advised Ru Zui. She believed that Ru Zui was a smart person and was sure to know that she was using her to divert the Concubine Lin from him.


    "Yes, this servant understands!" Ru Zui knew that she couldn''t afford to offend Bing Lanyue now. Otherwise, she would be in trouble when the time came.


    He hurriedly took the things from Mei Niang and left.


    If he showed his loyalty to Concubine Lin, he would immediately hand it over to him. This way, Concubine Lin would definitely praise him greatly, but this thing could at least be exchanged for a hundred silvers, which was no small amount of money. If he could return the favor and set up some land for himself, it would be more than enough.


    On one hand she wanted to be free, on the other she was afraid of being discovered by Concubine Lin. On the way there, she was full of hesitation and entered Concubine Lin''s courtyard.


    "You''re back? Did that person say anything? " Ru Xin was one of Concubine Lin''s trusted aides. Other than her cute and smart appearance in front of Concubine Lin, she would act like a master in front of all the other servants, ordering them around. Everyone was furious at her, but did not dare say anything.


    "Yes, I''ll go and report to Madam right away!" Seeing Ru Xin''s attitude, Ru Zui decided to push Ru Xin down and hand the thing over to the Concubine Lin.


    "If you have anything to say, just tell me. I''ll go and tell my wife. What qualifications does a second-rate fellow like you have to enter the main house?" Ru Xin had long wanted to teach Ru Zui a lesson these past few days by Concubine Lin''s side.


    "I was ordered by the Concubine Lin to deliver the goods, and I didn''t follow your orders. Did you really treat yourself as half a master?!" Ru Zui could usually bear it, but since she had returned from Bing Lanyue''s place, she did not know what had happened. She just felt that Ru Xin was extremely infuriated and was not willing to tolerate it any longer.


    "You slut gave you some color and you started the dyeing workshop?" I know what kind of place this is, to actually dare to talk to me like this! " Ru Xin was normally used to people holding him in their hands, but when she suddenly heard Ru Zui refuting herself, she immediately became angry and kicked Ru Zui right on the body.


    In the girl''s eyes, no one was slapping their face, because it was obvious that people could easily see her face. They could either pinch her or kick her with their legs, and they wouldn''t be able to see her clothes, causing them to be in pain for a few days.


    "Sister Ru Xin, Madam is calling you!" A maidservant hurried over. Ru Xin stopped kicking Ru Zui, spat on her face, and snorted before leaving.


    Ru Zui resisted the urge to fight with Ru Xin, used a handkerchief to wipe the saliva on her face, and then quietly stood outside the door. At this time, there was no one else in the courtyard, they had all gone to eat.


    "Ru Zui that girl is smart, but it''s just that she doesn''t know how to do things well, why not marry her, and make a family with the servants in the house, so that she can keep an eye on the situation outside?" Ru Xin was a schemer, after following Concubine Lin''s instructions, she dragged it all onto Ru Zui.


    Concubine Lin pondered for a moment, and felt that Clear Autumn had yet to appear even now. She said with doubt in her heart, "This is good as well."


    All of this coincidentally fell upon Ru Zui''s ears as she prepared to drive the wild cat that had come in. It was truly a coincidence that it happened so well, causing Ru Zui''s heart to feel extreme hatred.


    Originally, she wholeheartedly wanted to climb up and then show her face in front of everyone, but now that Ru Xin had schemed for him to marry a servant of the household, she clearly wanted to cut off her path to life in the Inner Academy. Furthermore, Concubine Lin had spent a large amount of effort to curry favor with her, but she actually agreed without hesitation.


    had doubts in her heart. She wondered if Ru Zui had secretly let Qing Qiu go, then set a fire in the kitchen, and on the night she heard about the fire, the guards first heard someone fall into the water, then they heard someone cry out suicide.


    That day, Ru Zui released Clear Autumn and wanted to sell Bing Lanyue a favor, but unfortunately, Clear Autumn''s stamina fell into the water. Ru Zui panicked and called for someone to fall into the water, wanting to save Clear Autumn''s life, but in order to get rid of the suspicion, he secretly burned the little kitchen, pretended to run out of the room in a panic and left everything to be desired.


    Concubine Lin was born with a suspicious personality, but these were just her guesses, she could not come up with any proof, so she could only give up. When Ru Xin told her to look out for him at the outer court, she was already suspicious of him and did not doubt him, so she agreed.


    "Go in, Madame is inside!" Ru Xin saw Ru Zui standing at the door, thinking that this girl did not have many days to live, and would be immediately spoiled by the drinking and gambling servants, she immediately became proud.

 C64

    Ru Zui walked into the room and saw that the Concubine Lin was having a nap, so she said: "Reporting to Madam, I''ve already sent the things over, and young miss has already sent me back without saying anything."


    "Well, how did she react to the bracelet?" Concubine Lin did not open her eyes and continued to have a lazy look. She did not know what had happened to him recently and was especially addicted to sleep.


    "She only glanced at it briefly. When I went over, she was reading a book. She seemed to be quite engrossed in it as she couldn''t bear to put it down even after I came over, so she didn''t take a closer look!" Ru Zui held the handkerchief tightly in her hand, her eyes shining with tranquility.


    "You can leave now, I got it!" Concubine Lin felt a wave of sleepiness assail him. She closed her eyes and waved her hands, but didn''t take a single glance at Ru Zui from start to finish.


    If she had seen Ru Zui, with her sharp eyes, she would have been able to see something, but she had just missed it.


    The night passed peacefully, and in the morning of the second day, after Bing Lanyue got to know her well, Qing Qiu started to tidy up Bing Lanyue''s jewelry. She opened the box that should have contained the Merman''s Tears s bracelet, and saw that it was actually an ordinary pearl gold bracelet.


    "Miss, your bracelet is missing!" Qing Qiu looked nervously at Bing Lanyue, only to see that while Bing Lanyue was eating, he couldn''t even be bothered to lift his eyelids and say, "It''s fine, she''ll be back by herself in a few days."


    Qing Qiu looked at Bing Lanyue''s calm appearance, with some hesitation in her eyes. But in the end, she still believed in Bing Lanyue, thinking back to when Big Sister Chun Er was still here, and told her that Miss Chun Er was the smartest person in the world.


    "Mei Niang, call the servant who delivered the letter to send me a letter to Prince Yi Palace." Bing Lanyue wiped his mouth, rinsed his mouth and washed his hands, while saying that, she used a towel to wipe his hands.


    Mei Niang was still grinding the spirit stone. She was originally going to write a letter to the Emperor, but after hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, she responded with a look of melancholy.


    Bing Lanyue naturally knew what she was thinking, but she hadn''t received the empress dowager''s summons in the past few days, so she didn''t enter the palace again.


    She walked to the front of the table and spread out the white paper. After that, she quickly wrote a few words on it and passed it to Mei Niang. She then personally gave it to the old granny in charge of running on both sides.


    Inside the Prince Yi''s residence, the peach blossoms that filled the garden were still blooming. Prince Yi sat under the peach tree, wearing a white robe with golden lines embroidered on it. He held a chess piece in his hand and was observing the situation on the chess board.


    "Your Highness, a letter was delivered from the General''s Estate." The servant girl placed the envelope in front of Prince Yi and slowly withdrew herself from the room. Everyone knew that Prince Yi did not like having people by her side when she was playing chess, except for the young master who came last time.


    The elegant man used his slender fingers to gently pick up the envelope on the table and opened it. Each of his movements was exceptionally elegant and moving, much more rigid than the girl''s.


    He gently shook the letter with the wind, and a faint orchid fragrance assaulted his senses, causing Prince Yi''s originally calm face to furrow slightly between his brows, which then relaxed like ripples in water. The black ink that was used to treat injuries spread out like willow leaves, and the extremely good writing on the willow body made his eyes light up.


    It was just one sentence, but it caused the originally calm heart of Prince Yi to turn upside down.


    "If we are of one mind, then everything is within words!"


    Prince Yi muttered the words inside, carefully folded the letter, and placed it into the envelope as if he was cherishing a rare treasure. He then found a peach blossom tree, used a small hoe to dig a small hole, and buried the letter inside, then poured himself a cup of hot tea, feeling extremely complicated.


    After all these years, the Prince Yi had never thought that anyone would be able to guess his thoughts. Now that he was suddenly caught, besides being excited, he became more impulsive, and wished that he could ask this young master of the General''s Estate how he understood the meaning behind an empty envelope.


    Within the General''s Estate, a person was lazily basking in the sun in a small courtyard. Autumn''s wounds were already beginning to fade, and Bing Lanyue had made her lie down in the courtyard as well.


    "What orders do you have, Miss?" Qing Qiu suddenly perked up. Looking at Bing Lanyue''s lazy look, she half rose from her seat.


    Bing Lanyue laid under the parasol, and then she smiled slightly. She crooked her finger at Qing Qiu, gesturing for her to bring her ear closer, and then ¡­


    "His Royal Highness King Yi, may I know why you are here today?" Seeing that the Prince Yi had suddenly come, Bing Enshan immediately went all out to welcome him, afraid that there would be no mistakes.


    Prince Yi took a sip of tea in the hall of the outer courtyard. With a smile on his face, he invited Bing Enshan to sit and say: "General, do not be nervous, it''s just that my mufei and the young miss of your palace have some fate. A few days ago, he received a set of high quality coral jewelry and told me to personally deliver it to Miss."


    "Oh? "It''s like this ¡­" Bing Enshan started to mutter in his heart. If it was said that it was simply a gift, the Prince Yi could have just called someone over.


    Prince Yi saw that Bing Enshan had a flexible expression, and immediately followed up: "My mother asked me to bring Miss a few words, so I came here specifically to pay his a visit, sorry to bother you!"


    "No, no. His Royal Highness King Yi''s words really killed me. I will ask the inner courtyard to prepare some people. Then, I will follow you into the inner courtyard to see the little girl." Bing Enshan followed the rules, afraid that Bing Lanyue meeting with the Prince Yi alone would make the empress dowager unhappy, so he had already made it clear that he was going to watch by the side.


    Prince Yi did not mind as well. With a smile on his face, he chatted with Bing Enshan for a bit before entering the Inner Academy.


    At this time, Bing Lanyue was wearing a pink jacket with a string of pink pearl curtain around her neck. She was wearing a pearl gold bracelet and had two pearl gold hairpins on her head.


    "Long time no see. Have you been well?" Prince Yi glanced at the Matriarch in the living room and slightly nodded before glancing at Bing Lanyue who was beside him and directly asking.


    Bing Lanyue raised her eyes slightly, her expression calm without a single ripple of joy. Neither the wild joy nor the bashful, timid and magnanimous reply: "My body doesn''t feel well today, everything else is fine."


    "My mufei specifically told me to give you this box of jewelry, and also told me to spread the word that the lilies in the palace are about to bloom, when are you going to come to the palace to make her lily cake? Because I''m afraid that others will not have sincerity when they come, I''ve specially come here to inquire about you. " Prince Yi looked at Bing Lanyue, and saw her raise her eyes to give herself a look that only he could see, and immediately followed her gaze.


    When Concubine Lin heard that the Prince Yi was coming, she thought to herself that she should definitely give his husband some face so he could wear all the best jewelry on his head.


    Seeing that the Prince Yi''s gaze was on his, she also imitated Bing Lanyue''s expression and saluted to the Prince Yi. This man was truly as handsome as in the legends, causing her heart to palpitate with excitement.


    "Many thanks for the Grand Concubine''s gift. My daughter thanks the Grand Concubine for her grace, I''ll be making some snacks for her in a few days." Bing Lanyue blissfully smiled, and then, she smiled faintly at Prince Yi, and her smile swept across Prince Yi''s heart like the spring wind on a lake.


    Prince Yi recovered his composure, then remembered the look in Bing Lanyue''s eyes just now, and his expression immediately became serious. "You must wear the Merman''s Tears bracelet that I gave you last time, it was specially made for you by my mufei. The bracelet has your name carved into it, and it has been opened by the master.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat, Prince Yi did indeed understand his own thoughts. He had already gotten straight to the point, and immediately said with a terrified face: "My daughter obeys the decree!"


    Prince Yi exchanged a few more words of greeting with Matriarch and Bing Enshan before he stood up and took his leave.


    After the Matriarch and Bing Enshan left, they turned to Bing Lanyue and asked with a puzzled expression, "Yue''er, when did you get the Merman''s Tears''s bracelet?"


    Bing Lanyue pointed to the bracelet that was about to be hidden in Concubine Lin''s sleeves and said: "A month ago, His Royal Highness King Yi sent someone to deliver it to me, but I never brought it with me. It was only a few days ago that I went to my aunt''s place for lunch. Coincidentally, my aunt liked it when she saw it, so I lent it to her. "


    Then, she pointed at her aunt''s wrist. Bing Enshan immediately walked over, took off the bracelet from Concubine Lin''s hands and said angrily: "Bastard, how can such a precious thing be worn by a lowly person like you!"


    Concubine Lin''s face was currently deathly pale. She didn''t dare say that Bing Lanyue had landed there, because if Bing Lanyue didn''t admit it at that time, her story would only get worse. And looking at the disgust in the eyes of Matriarch and Bing Enshan, they must have already thought that she had snatched away Bing Lanyue''s things.


    This was exactly the kind of effect Bing Lanyue wanted. If Concubine Lin didn''t have the greed for it, she wouldn''t have to suffer in silence right now. Furthermore, all of these were things that Bing Lanyue had planned step by step, so it would be hard for the Concubine Lin to guard against them even if she wanted to.


    "I know I was wrong. Old master, please punish me!" When Concubine Lin saw that the old master was enraged, his heart started to panic. Adding to the fact that Matriarch snorted coldly, he hurriedly kneeled on the ground.


    "Yue Er has always been a kind-hearted person. Do you think that there''s no one who can support her?" What kind of identity do you have to be able to use something so expensive?! " As Matriarch put on the bracelet on Bing Lanyue''s hand, she glared at him fiercely.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know my wrongs. I won''t do it again!" Concubine Lin hurriedly agreed, afraid that Matriarch would add another crime.


    "Grandmother, Concubine Lin has never had a good family background since young, and liking these things is very common. My granddaughter doesn''t usually wear them, so I''ll just let you play with them for a few days. If Grandmother and father are angry, it''s all my granddaughter''s fault." Bing Lanyue asked with a sensible face. Then, her tears were about to flow out.

 C65

    "My good granddaughter, don''t cry anymore. Grandmother''s heart hurts when she sees this." The Matriarch gently helped Bing Lanyue up, his eyes also red. Then, he said while choking: "You are a sensible child, unlike those who were born lowly, who look at everything with shallow eyes and want to swallow it down."


    These words were obviously referring to the Concubine Lin, but the kneeling Concubine Lin did not dare refute, as her eyes had already turned red. Yet, Bing Enshan did not have any intentions of helping her at this time, and felt even more wronged.


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry. I''ll immediately bring back all the dowry jewelry that I gave concubine for safekeeping. I won''t dare to lend them out again." Bing Lanyue looked innocent as she winked at her grandmother.


    "Good, good, good. You''re already sixteen, so it''s time for you to learn how to manage your own things. After this period of time, when you''re seventeen, I''ll get someone to help you settle the score with the butler!" Seeing the brightness in Bing Lanyue''s eyes, Matriarch immediately knew that had set his up, and secretly rejoiced in her heart.


    "This!" When Concubine Lin heard that Bing Lanyue wanted to take away the dowry, hatred filled her heart and she immediately blurted out one word. However, when both Bing Enshan and Matriarch looked at him at the same time, she immediately cut off her voice and did not dare to say another word.


    Returning to the small courtyard, Bing Lanyue stretched her waist. Doing things like a play was truly the most wasteful thing.


    "Miss, you''re really amazing!" Qing Qiu held a small notebook that Chun Er left behind in her hand. Inside it was the dowry list that his wife''s personal maid had left behind, and she looked at Bing Lanyue with a face full of worship.


    "Don''t be so busy worshipping me. Hurry up and prepare. We''re almost ready to eat!" Bing Lanyue gave a strange smile to Qing Qiu as their gazes collided, revealing a bright and pure expression.


    Usually, after the master had eaten his dinner, it would be time for the maidservants to eat. Everyone would gather their meals in the small kitchen according to the size of the people in the courtyard. Some of the leftovers were from the master''s leftovers.


    Because the Concubine Lin''s small kitchen was burnt, all the servants and wives were assigned to eat with the servants in the other courtyards. Ru Zui was assigned to the main house''s kitchen, which was just back after finishing her meal.


    "Sister Ru Zui!" Qing Qiu lightly called out to Ru Zui who was currently walking with her head lowered, then pulled her hand towards the fake mountain.


    Facing the sudden appearance of a clear autumn, Ru Zui said with a shocked expression: "Why are you here!"


    "What did Sister Ru Zui say? I came here to thank you!" A smile was on Qing Qiu''s face, only to see Ru Zui retreating step by step, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Don''t come over, you''re trying to frame me!" Ru Zui was not an idiot. Seeing Qing Qiu appear at this moment, he immediately retreated in alarm.


    Qing Qiu smiled slightly, then said, "Since Big Sister Ru Zui thinks so, then you can leave. I have nothing else to say!"


    With that, Qing Qiu rushed out with a face full of smiles. When Qing Qiu left, Ru Zui practically cautiously stuck her head out, thinking that it would be bad if someone saw him.


    How would she know that the reason Qingqiu came to find her this time was entirely at Bing Lanyue''s behest? Qing Qiu walked over and intentionally found a place with many people. Along the way, she greeted others very politely. After that, when everyone curiously asked where she was going, she said that she had recently fallen into the water and was sick, so she only came out these few days.


    would definitely come over and take a look at Qing Qiu. At this time, no matter if it was Qing Qiu pulling Ru Zui along, talking to him, or walking in front and behind Ru Zui, Ru Xin would catch a little bit of attention from her. What happened afterwards ¡­


    "Madam, as you expected, Ru Zui really let Qing Qiu go. Qing Qiu told the two servants who usually walked in the same direction that she did not appear for the past few days because she fell into the water and caught a cold, thus confirming the fact that someone fell into the water that day." When Ru Xin saw Ru Zui rushing out from behind the fake mountain in a panic, she told her about it. Seeing Concubine Lin''s complexion turn darker, she felt joy in her heart.


    "Go, give me Ru Zui''s room, search through it carefully, inside and out, to see if there is anything unclean!" Concubine Lin clenched her fists. She never thought that she would be so strict. Other than a traitor, there was only hatred in her heart!


    After receiving the Concubine Lin''s instructions, Ru Xin immediately took action. At this time, Ru Zui coincidentally happened to meet Ru Xin walking past him, heading towards her own room. Her heart thumped as she understood what was going on and turned to run towards Bing Lanyue''s courtyard.


    She knew that she must have been misunderstood by the Concubine Lin. If the Concubine Lin found any evidence, she would definitely not be spared.


    "Eldest Miss, I beg you, please save me!" Ru Zui did not care about the little girl''s obstruction, directly rushing into Bing Lanyue''s room, with a thump, he knelt down and kowtowed three times, scaring Bing Lanyue, who was drinking ginseng soup, out of her wits.


    "Little girl, how can you be so stupid as to offend the young miss!" When Qing Qiu saw that it was Ru Zui, she immediately scolded with a cold face and called for the servant outside.


    As Bing Lanyue held onto her chest, she called out to Qing Qiu, "Lift her up first, don''t scare me!"


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue was not angry, the two maidservants pulled Ru Zui away immediately to help her up.


    Qing Qiu helped Bing Lanyue wipe his hands, then left with the water. The only two people left in the room were the two of them. Clear Autumn once again kneeled on the ground and said, "Miss, I know this is all within your expectations, I''m begging you, Miss, to spare my life!"


    "You tortured my maid so badly, how do you think I should let you off?" Bing Lanyue had a calm expression at the moment, making it hard to tell what she was thinking.


    Ru Zui immediately kowtowed three times, with tears on her face she said: "Miss is clear, us servants are master''s dogs, if you are loyal, you can get a piece of bone to eat. If you are not loyal, you will be beaten to death, and I will treat your Qing Qiu girl as my servant, just to leave a path of life, I beg you, please let me go!"


    Bing Lanyue''s expression was still as indifferent as ever, she only twitched her eyebrows and said, "That''s why I said that in order to take revenge for my loyal dog, I should have killed you!"


    How can a man describe himself as a dog? People are people, Bing Lanyue did not want to kill Ru Zui at all, nor did she want to kill anyone.


    Ru Zui shook his head, her expression was one of sorrow, and even disappointment could be seen in her eyes. Looking at Bing Lanyue''s calm face, his head was blank.


    Bing Lanyue thought back to the first sentence that was written in the books on psychology. If you want someone to be loyal to you, they would either have to form a heart with you, or have to fear you.


    She first pushed Ru Zui into a dead end, then gave him a rope to give her hope!


    "I don''t accept dogs, but I do accept people. I accept a loyal friend. Do you want to join?" Bing Lanyue suddenly smiled and stretched out her hand to look at Ru Zui.


    Ru Zui had already fallen to the bottom of the canyon and was certain that she would die when she suddenly heard Bing Lanyue say such words. She felt like she was in a dream, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Hurry and get up, Ru Xin has probably found the jade beans I gave you, if she catches you with me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape death, I''ll tell you this." Bing Lanyue whispered a few words in Ru Zui''s ear, then looked at Ru Zui''s face which had slowly recovered its color. A faint smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "In the future, Ru Zui will definitely repay the kindness of saving our lives!" Ru Zui kowtowed to Bing Lanyue a few more times, then left in a hurry.


    Bing Lanyue saw Qing Qiu walk in with a displeased expression on her face. Then, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss, why didn''t you help me kill this girl!" Qing Qiu had only said those angry words, but seeing Ru Zui leave happily, her heart was still unbalanced.


    Bing Lanyue pulled Qing Qiu down to a seat and said, "Ru Zui is only a errand boy. The person who really hurt you was the Concubine Lin, and if I want to settle the score, I should find the right person to do it.


    "Miss, what do you mean?" Qing Qiu blinked her eyes. Seeing Bing Lanyue''s kind smile, she immediately thought that Bing Lanyue wanted him to come to her side.


    Seeing that pitiful look on Qing Qiu''s face, Bing Lanyue couldn''t help but laugh. "What? Do you allow me to have a trusted aide like you? "


    "It''s not like that! Of course not! " Qing Qiu immediately shook her head, she only felt that Ru Zui was not a simple girl.


    Seeing Qing Qiu''s distressed and anxious expression, Bing Lanyue once again burst out laughing. "Silly girl, I''m just teasing you!"


    "Miss, you''re so bad!" Seeing Bing Lanyue''s expression, Qing Qiu immediately stomped her feet and ran out, but she was very happy in her heart.


    Ru Xin had found the Jade Beans in Ru Zui''s room, and immediately showed it to Concubine Lin. She had truly angered the Concubine Lin, and just as she was preparing to immediately call for Ru Zui, Ru Zui appeared.


    "Tell me where this came from." Concubine Lin was thrown onto the body of Ru Zui who was kneeling in front of her, looking at her with a face full of anger.


    At this time, Ru Zui''s face was calm, she did not seem panicked at all. She then opened the box, and inside was the jade bean: "Reporting to Madam, this jade bean was bought by my servant outside your house."

 C66

    "You bought it?" "How much money do you have can you afford to buy this ice seed''s Jade Beans?" When the Concubine Lin heard that Ru Zui was actually stubborn even before death, her face immediately twisted.


    At this time, Ru Zui suddenly smashed the jade bean in her hand onto the ground. No one had enough time to stop him, as the jade bean was split into two and bounced twice on the ground before stopping.


    "What are you doing!?" A good thing has been humiliated by a cheap girl like you! " Concubine Lin stood up with a pained heart, thinking to take care of Ru Zui and take him for herself.


    "Madam, please look!" Ru Zui placed the broken jade bean on the floor in front of Concubine Lin and continued, "This jade bean was made from imitated glass, it was only two taels of silver, I bought it sparingly, although I am reluctant to throw it now, but in order to express this servant''s loyalty, I have no choice but to do so."


    Concubine Lin looked and saw that the place where the Jade Bean had shattered was indeed glowing with a bright light. Although Liu Li wasn''t as valuable as jade, it was still a good choice for people who didn''t understand.


    "You mean you''re not being unfaithful to me?" Concubine Lin looked at Ru Zui, her anger gradually disappearing from her eyes.


    "Madam understands that this servant is only a second-rate maidservant, and is only capable of doing things due to Madam''s respect. If I were to betray Madam, what good would that do me?" Ru Zui kowtowed a few times, the sincerity in her eyes did not seem to be fake at all.


    Concubine Lin pondered for a while, then helped Ru Zui up, and said: "Since you are so loyal, I won''t make things difficult for you. I heard that the people outside aren''t very fortunate to me, and I''m a servant that can''t be restrained by the people outside, I purposely want to find someone that I can trust. Since you are sincere to me now, I''ll let you be worthy of the servants outside, when that time comes, I can be at ease if you run around the inner and outer court."


    Ru Zui''s expression was calm as she responded with a slight nod of her head. There was no sign of panic in her eyes, which caused both Ru Xin and Concubine Lin to be surprised. Could it be that she was really determined to kill him?


    Concubine Lin called Ru Zui out to come out, and then she and Ru Xin conversed in the room. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed, and normally, nothing was mentioned until the afternoon of the fourth day. Concubine Lin had called a few wives in, and said that she wanted to find a servant girl for herself.


    Ru Zui watched as the scene unfolded, she bit on her lips tightly with the handkerchief in her hand, and waited quietly for the opportunity that Bing Lanyue had mentioned.


    "Ru Xin, go to the pharmacy and get me some Lingzhi. My head is aching!" Concubine Lin rubbed her temples and sat up on the soft couch.


    Seeing this, Ru Zui secretly followed along the road. Nothing happened.


    Madam, the Matriarch has sent someone over to ask you something, please come over! Because Ru Zui and Ru Xin were both not here, another servant walked in and reported to the Concubine Lin.


    With the help of the maidservants, the Concubine Lin tidied up properly, and then slowly walked to the entrance of the Old Granny''s courtyard. Suddenly, she heard the sounds of an argument coming from the fake mountain, and stopped to listen.


    "Little bitch, who do you think you are? You actually dare to fight with me over this? I''m the biggest right now! " The one who spoke was Ru Xin, and at this moment, he was extremely annoyed that Ru Zui wanted to snatch the Lingzhi from her hands.


    "Yes, you are indeed the most formidable one under my wife. You secretly used my wife''s silver to make her pay, treating her like a fool!" Ru Zui sneered, then returned the Lingzhi to Ru Xin, pretending as if nothing had happened as she walked out.


    "Stop right there, how did you know about this!" When Ru Xin heard that her way of getting rich was known to Ru Zui, he panicked and immediately grabbed Ru Zui''s clothes and kicked her twice.


    Ru Zui let out a wronged cry, and then said sorrowfully, "How did I know? It was all because of those servants that Madam showed me. They were all trying to curry favor with me, wishing that I could marry them immediately, yet you didn''t think that the things you did were not done with the help of their parents. There is no wall in this world that doesn''t let the wind pass through! "


    Ru Xin used her hand to poke Ru Zui''s head, with a fierce look on her face, she coldly snorted and said: "Alright, you brat, because I married you to a servant outside, are you preparing to take revenge on me? "However, I will not give you this chance. Since you''ve leaked your information, don''t blame me for not being courteous."


    "How are you going to be rude to her?" The voice of the Concubine Lin descended from the skies at this time, scaring Ru Xin so much that her entire body stiffened. Only after a long time did she slowly turn around.


    When Concubine Lin thought about how she had to reply to Matriarch at this time, she immediately said coldly, "Bring both of them back to me. I''ll take care of them later!"


    After hearing that, Ru Xin was immediately paralyzed, she allowed herself to be dragged to death like a dog, and although Ru Zui had tears on her face, she had a faint smile on her lips, walking even further behind.


    Concubine Lin entered her courtyard. Inside, Bing Lanyue was playing with her sister, talking and laughing merrily.


    Matriarch saw Concubine Lin walking in with a sickly face, and immediately said: "Stay away from me, otherwise you will pass me the disease qi!"


    Hearing this, the Concubine Lin hurriedly retreated two steps back. Standing at a distance of five steps from the Old Granny, he said, "Does the Old Ancestor have anything for me to tell you?"


    "Grandmother, I''ve won again!" Bing Lanyue happily clapped her hands, she extended her palm and asked Matriarch for silver, her expression cute and mischievous.


    "Damn girl, you only know how to bully an old man like me!" Matriarch reluctantly took the silver from the servant girl and placed it heavily in her hands.


    Bing Lanyue smiled coquettishly, stood up and said: "Old Ancestor, since you want to talk business, your granddaughter will go back for a meal first."


    "Go on, call for more people to take care of them on the way!" Matriarch nodded, then instructed Bing Lanyue with an amiable expression. Only after hearing her response did she turn her gaze to Concubine Lin.


    The moment she came out of the Matriarch''s courtyard, Bing Lanyue saw the Mei Niang walk over from the side. She supported her and whispered into her ear: "Everything is going well."


    When she heard this, a faint smile appeared on her face, and she said: "You guys should take out one or two taels of money from Matriarch and give it to the old granny in the kitchen to get more food for you. It''s not a waste for you to work hard with me today."


    "Miss, what are you saying? We are your servants and naturally, we have to think for your sake. How could we dare to casually ask for rewards?" Qing Qiu and Mei Niang each pulled on one of Bing Lanyue''s arm, then pulled on it quietly to make a ruckus.


    "You talkative little devils!" Bing Lanyue cast a sidelong glance at the two, and then happily returned to her own courtyard.


    When he walked out of the courtyard, he was already half alive. Along the way, he had to thank the servants for their support, which was why he was barely able to make it to his own courtyard.


    Originally, the Concubine Lin told Ru Xin to go get the Lingzhi because she was afraid that someone would poison her medicinal plant, which was why she let Ru Xin, her close confidant, to go.


    "Hit me twenty ears each!" Concubine Lin''s head was in extreme pain, the servant girl immediately brought her the already brewed Lingzhi water, she frowned after taking two gulps, and Brother Ma ate a candied fruit in his mouth.


    Clap clap clap sounds resounded across the entire courtyard. Ru Zui resisted the urge to say a single word, cried for mercy, and yelled for her never to dare say anything again. Concubine Lin found her too noisy, so she told her to cover her mouth with a handkerchief.


    After twenty slaps, Concubine Lin finally got someone to take out the handkerchief in Ru Xin''s mouth and said: "You''re really brave, to even dare to laugh on my head!"


    "Madam, this servant knows my wrongs. I won''t dare to do it again." Ru Xin knelt all the way to Concubine Lin''s feet, and lightly pulled at Concubine Lin''s clothes. He didn''t dare use too much strength, and had a pitiful look on his face.


    "You don''t dare? "I see that you have a lot of guts. Since you like lending so much, I''ll sell you as a principal to make a very profitable business." had followed her for so many years, and she had always been his trusted aide. Now that she had betrayed him, Concubine Lin felt that killing her would not be enough to quell her hatred.


    Ru Xin was startled, a bad premonition surfaced, and her crying voice became even louder: "Madam, it''s Ru Zui who framed me!"


    "Madam, if you trust Ru Xin, you can even treat this servant as capital, since this servant does not expect you to believe me!" Ru Zui calmly raised her head and looked at Concubine Lin with not a single bit of fear in her eyes.


    When Concubine Lin saw this, his eyes immediately revealed a trace of a smile. Indeed, this Ru Zui was useful. As long as he did not touch her things, she would definitely teach him a good lesson.


    "There''s no need. If I can''t even differentiate between the two, how would I control such a large General''s Estate?!" Concubine Lin coughed twice, her face turned red and spat twice: "Sell Ru Xin to me, and tell the old procuress that the silver she earns is my interest, seven parts is her."


    "Madam, please spare me ¡­" Ru Xin''s voice slowly faded around them. Other than the coughing of the Concubine Lin, no one else made a sound in the courtyard as they waited for her to speak.


    "Ru Zui, get up! From today onwards, you will be the big girl in my courtyard. " Concubine Lin coughed twice. Her body was not feeling well at all, she waved her hand and was about to enter the house to rest.


    Little did he know that when Madam Lin turned around, the corners of Ru Zui''s mouth revealed a trace of an imperceptible smile.

 C67

    Within the small courtyard, moonlight shone down, and the entire small courtyard seemed to be covered with a white veil. The breeze was warm, Bing Lanyue held her cheeks and asked Mei Niang: "Mei Niang, how did you get to know His Majesty?"


    Everything was under her control. Bing Lanyue blew in the breeze and felt relaxed, eating a small piece of dessert as she gestured to the stool at the side for Mei Niang to sit.


    Although he didn''t know much about her, he did understand that Bing Lanyue treated her friends with the warmth of spring. As for treating her enemies, he didn''t know yet.


    Mei Niang hesitated for a moment, then sat down, and said respectfully: "Reporting to Big Miss ¡­"


    "We''re friends, aren''t we? You can call me by my name. " Before Mei Niang could finish, she was interrupted by Bing Lanyue.


    "Yes, Miss Bing Ling, I am a dust woman. Her Majesty followed the Prince Yi to visit that day. Mei Niang lowered her head and smiled. A hint of sweetness flowed down the corner of her mouth, and her eyes seemed to be a little blurred.


    Prince Yi?


    Bing Lanyue hatefully placed a piece of cake in her mouth and chewed it, her neck held high as she swallowed it. That scene was like a wolf or tiger, and Qing Qiu had just happened to see it.


    Qing Qiu took advantage of the young miss finishing one mouthful of dessert and just as she was about to take the second piece, she hurried over and said: "Eldest young miss, Ru Zui has sent word that everything is under control."


    Mei Niang was a little confused. What control? Control what?


    "Come, come, come. You also came to eat something. You''ve been busy for so long, are you hungry?" Bing Lanyue indicated with her hand the pastries in front of him.


    "No, no, no, young miss, I''m not hungry." Qing Qiu said respectfully.


    Bing Lanyue said in an annoyed tone, "If I tell you to eat, then eat quickly. After eating, I still need you to help me do something."


    Bing Lanyue looked left and right, then took out a piece of paper from her bosom and passed it to Qing Qiu. "Tomorrow morning, you will go to Orchid Fragrance Pavilion and give this piece of paper to Prince Yi, then bring the thing back."


    "Yes." Qing Qiu held the pastries in one hand and the paper in the other.


    Bing Lanyue rubbed her eyes and yawned: "I''m so sleepy! Mei Niang, you should go rest early too!? "


    Mei Niang smiled and replied, "Alright." She turned around and left her room with Qing Qiu.


    Deep into the night, the General''s Estate was completely silent, and even the entire city seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber.


    But few seem to be able to sleep.


    Inside the Palace of Tzu Ning, the red candles flickered. The empress dowager looked at the emperor by her side, feeling a little exhausted.


    The empress dowager sighed, "My son, the tides have turned. I''m afraid that my Great Ling Dynasty won''t be able to hold out for long."


    When the emperor heard this, his legs trembled. He formed a fist to cover his mouth and coughed a few times in pain.


    The empress dowager said with a pained heart, "There is Qiuyun Nation on the outside, and there is also Jun Family on the inside. Jin''er, even if your royal father were to be alive, I am afraid he would be unable to do anything. "


    "Muhou." Emperor Xuanyuan''s face trembled, and a hint of excitement appeared on his pale face. He said, "Imperial Mother, how is Jin''er right now?"


    "It''s good that we can keep our lives. Jin''er, if that day really comes, whether it''s your uncle or your uncle, will they let us go?" Her Majesty''s voice was filled with fatigue.


    With their Great Ling Dynasty at such a stage, it would be hard to return. With such a huge mountain, there shouldn''t be any place for them to stay.


    Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes lit up, he was excited and said: "If there is a Sky Shattering Cannon, maybe..."


    "My son!" Don''t even think about that! " The empress dowager could not bear to see her weak son standing in front of her, so she closed her eyes. After a long time, she said, "Go, go to Imperial Concubine Li''s side tonight."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Jin stepped back.


    The palace fell into silence once more. Only the empress dowager remained, sitting behind a table and covering her head with her hands, as if she had a headache.


    Early in the morning, within the General''s Estate, Qing Qiu had already led a few people carrying large and small bags over to the small courtyard.


    Bing Lanyue smacked her lips as she reminisced about the pastries from the night before, and spent another half an hour on the bed. Only then did she unwillingly get up from her bed.


    She looked at the five of them, who did not even dare to breathe loudly, and said, "Please keep an eye out for anyone."


    The five of them nodded, but did not leave immediately.


    "What''s wrong?" Bing Lanyue asked curiously.


    The one who was the leader of the five said, "Master, your subordinate''s accusation is to protect you. Please don''t address us like this in the future."


    Bing Lanyue frowned slightly, and said: "Behind you all, even the concealing General''s Estate is easily captured. Your martial arts are so high, for you all to bring up my guard here is truly a waste of talent, if you don''t want to do so, you should do so as well ¡­"


    "This subordinate would not dare!" All five of them knelt down on one knee at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue was a little confused, and asked: "Then you all ¡­?"


    The man in the lead lowered his head and said, "Master, our lives are master''s, so I will do everything I can to instruct you. I just hope that you don''t have to be so polite anymore."


    Bing Lanyue was startled. As the flower of her homeland under the twenty-first century, she was civilized and well-mannered, she had never been able to point fingers and point fingers at others. He was not used to it, but she was also not used to it.


    She looked at the few people who were still kneeling on the ground, and an idea came to her mind. She seemed to have a plan, so she asked, "What is your name?"


    "Ye Lang." Ye Lang lowered his head and asked.


    Bing Lanyue made a gesture of surrender and said: "Alright, then don''t address me as mistress anymore, how about you call me miss just like Qing Qiu. Ye Lang, I will remember this, don''t you have ten people? I have something important to leave to you all. Now, keep a close watch on the surroundings and even if the Emperor comes, you all must stop him. "


    "Yes!" "Young miss!" Ye Lang was extremely excited as he retreated.


    Bing Lanyue was a little impressed with the fact that Monarch Moli, whose eyebrows were not eyebrows, nose was not nose, yet was able to train her subordinates to such an extent.


    After thinking for a moment, she squatted down and untied the large and small bag that Qing Qiu had given her.


    Mei Niang walked over with light footsteps, but was stopped by Qing Qiu who was standing at the side.


    Mei Niang watched as Bing Lanyue fiddled with something, and was confused: "Young miss, what are you doing?"


    "As for the Matriarch, I don''t plan on dancing anymore. What''s so special about singing and dancing? Hehe, I''m going to make some extraordinary things." Bing Lanyue said proudly, "What''s so special about the Sky Shattering Cannon? This thing can fly in the sky and then... "Wow, that''s called a beauty!"


    Mei Niang frowned, then stood to the side and stared straight at Bing Lanyue.


    For the entire day, aside from resting halfway, Bing Lanyue painted and wrote. After a whole day, Bing Lanyue finally finished writing and painting, and wrapped a bunch of papers around something as they were tied together. Then, she made Qing Qiu keep them well.


    Bing Lanyue smiled and patted the black powder on her hands: "Stop working, Qing Qiu, you must keep it well. If we open a shop in the future, this thing can make a lot of money."


    At the same time, Madam Lin was also not idle either. She closely monitored Bing Lanyue''s courtyard within the General''s Estate. After a day had passed, there were still no movements from inside the courtyard. Madam Lin was still a little worried.


    The servant girl beside her was trembling with fear, afraid that if she coughed, she would be sold to the flower street by the Madam Lin. However, Ru Zui was looking at the servants proudly.


    "Ru Xin..." The Madam Lin seemed to have forgotten that she had already sold Ru Xin out, and subconsciously shouted Ru Xin''s name.


    Ru Zui frowned, and smiled: "Madam, what orders do you have?"


    Madam Lin finally reacted, she was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I heard that there''s an envoy from Qiuyun Nation?"


    She scratched the back of her head in distress. Madam Lin suddenly realised and passed a jade plate along with a letter to Ru Zui, saying: "Take this jade plate out of the house, and deliver this letter to the Minister of Public Relations'' Yun Family."


    Madam Lin''s tone of voice was extremely cold, causing Ru Zui''s heart to turn cold as well. She spied on her, and her eyes emitted an intense killing intent.


    "Yes." Ru Zui received it with both hands.


    Madam Lin looked at Ru Zui''s disappearing figure, her mouth revealing a pleased smile, and thought: Bing Lanyue, I will definitely make this slut pay with her life!?


    The strange atmosphere in the capital enveloped all the various families. The number of soldiers and officials on the streets of the city had somehow doubled, which made the people feel that something was amiss.


    However, she acted like nothing happened, eating, sleeping and eating, rarely going out. Even if she went out, she would go to the front of the shop to see if there was anything suitable for her to do.


    That day''s Sky Tremor Bomb even attracted the attention of the Qiuyun Nation hidden within the capital. After the Qiuyun Nation won the battle, they originally wanted to seize the opportunity and give chase, but they abruptly stopped halfway.


    "Eldest Miss, what do you want to eat today?" Qing Qiu bared her teeth as she asked with a smile.


    Another day had passed, and he had not copied the Diamond Sutra for quite some time now. Bing Lanyue squinted at Clear Autumn and asked: "Have you eaten yet?"


    Qing Qiu nodded. The servants'' food was naturally different from that of the eldest miss. Otherwise, how would they serve her?


    "Have you gone silly? I didn''t eat anything. Today, let''s enter the palace and leave our stomachs for the palace to eat delicious food." Bing Lanyue laughed and then began to comb her hair carefully.


    If he entered the palace today, he might be able to see the His Royal Highness King Yi.


    Bing Lanyue packed up some of the blueprints on the table, then brought Qing Qiu and the Mei Niang into the palace.


    These drawings were given to His Royal Highness King Yi by Bing Lanyue, and as for Monarch Moli ¡­ Who is Monarch Moli?


    The emperor and Mei Niang were like a couple who had not seen each other for a whole day. How could she let the Mei Niang stay in the General''s Estate?

 C68

    Sure enough, the moment they entered the palace, the little emperor was already waiting for them. Bing Lanyue said to the Mei Niang: "Mei Dong, your majesty must have some important matters, go and take a look."


    It wasn''t easy for the Mei Niang to come to the palace, but you can''t make them unable to handle matters, right? In this life, although she was sixteen years old, her soul was not.


    She still remembered the incident where the little Emperor ordered his subordinates to assassinate her. Maintaining a good relationship with all kinds of forces was the key to survival, such as the old lady from the Empress Dowager.


    "Yes." The Mei Niang bowed and then walked towards the little emperor with a smile.


    The emperor smiled and nodded at Bing Lanyue, then left hand in hand with the Mei Niang.


    Bing Lanyue laughed, and went to copy the Diamond Sutra, and just as she entered the hall, she saw Prince Yi.


    Prince Yi''s eyes were shining like gems. Seeing Bing Lanyue''s mouth twitch, she lowered her head, as if she was writing something.


    "Why are you here?" Bing Lanyue seemed to be a little embarrassed as she lowered her head and indicated to Qing Qiu beside him. "You stay guard outside the hall."


    Qing Qiu naturally agreed. She teasingly looked at Bing Lanyue with ill intentions and pursed her lips, "Yes."


    "Why is His Royal Highness King Yi interested in writing here today?" Bing Lanyue stood still.


    "I don''t know why, but I always felt like I could see you today, so I waited here for you. "Here, take a look."


    Look at what? Bing Lanyue stood on her tiptoes and squinted her eyes.


    Prince Yi waved his hand and said, "It''s fine if you go a little closer, I won''t eat you anyway."


    Bing Lanyue became even more embarrassed. Even though she knew that the person in front of him was not her boyfriend from her previous life, her heart was still filled with a sweet feeling, as if everything had returned to how it was before.


    Stepping forward, she realized that there was a painting on the table in front of Prince Yi. The painting depicted a woman quietly standing in front of a pavilion with her hands hanging down, her face like peach blossoms, as she lowered her head slightly.


    "The one with the most gentle head lowered was like a water lotus that could not be compared to the shyness of the cool breeze."


    Bing Lanyue blurted out.


    Prince Yi looked at Bing Lanyue in shock, and frowned slightly.


    In the end, you are still the young miss of General''s Estate. Prince Yi was full of praise.


    On this continent, poetry was about flat rhymes, it was rare for them to be so fresh and refined as to be like vernacular vernacular. Prince Yi lifted his brush again, his left hand supported his sleeve while his right hand wrote a line on the left side of the painting.


    Prince Yi put down his brush again, and asked: "What a great ''gentle'' with your head lowered. Bing Ling, what do you think about the woman in the painting?"


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head, touched her chin and said: "Very good, His Royal Highness King Yi, could it be that this isn''t the person you like?"


    "This is you." Prince Yi bent over, and gently blew the undried ink on the paper, as though it was done on purpose, on Prince Yi''s lips close to the person''s chest.


    Bing Lanyue felt her chest going numb, and muttered: "You ¡­"?


    Prince Yi picked up the painting and shook it, then said: "I''ll give it to you, I won''t charge you money."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes, snatched the painting away, and said: "Does your Huang Sun Aristocrat have nothing better to eat, and paint all the time?"


    "Then are you full as well?"


    A cold voice came from outside.


    When the cold voice came from outside, Bing Lanyue frowned, then quickly rolled up the painting and stuffed it into her chest, saying: "You''re still alive huh?"


    The Prince Yi cupped his hands and said: "Why has Sir Jun Fei come here today? Empress Dowager is not...?


    However, his expression was still stubborn as he said: "His Royal Highness King Yi, Empress Dowager does have an order, I have already done it, do you want me to report the matter regarding the Qiuyun Nation envoys to Your Highness?"


    Monarch Moli''s words were a little aggressive, as though he was pulling at twenty to eighty thousand. Bing Lanyue glared at him fiercely, but his killing power was limited, and before he could even reach Monarch Moli''s body, he was blocked by the nameless anger in his body.


    "Hahahaha, Master Jun Fei sure knows how to joke around, of course you have to report to Empress Dowager." Prince Yi cupped his hands and said, "This king still has other official matters. Goodbye."


    After he finished speaking, he winked at Bing Lanyue and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Bing Lanyue felt extremely sweet in her heart. She thought back to her first love affair with her ex-boyfriend in her previous life. If her ex-boyfriend had also said that she was waiting for her, she probably would have felt less regret, right?


    Prince Yi casually waved his fan and left, leaving only Monarch Moli and Bing Lanyue in the hall. Bing Lanyue immediately prepared to write down the Diamond Sutra.


    "You did it on purpose." Monarch Moli squinted his eyes, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "There''s no need to intentionally do this. As long as I see the Prince Yi, I will do it." Bing Lanyue confronted him with equal harshness.


    "Humph!" Monarch Moli let out a cold snort, and then, he began to undress, causing Bing Lanyue''s heart to tremble with fear. Could this fellow be ¡­?


    Just as she was about to call for help, she saw a thick white cloth wrapped diagonally around his chest. On the white cloth on his chest, traces of scarlet blood could be faintly seen.


    Bing Lanyue pouted and said: "What? "Do you want to gain sympathy in front of me?"


    Monarch Moli ignored her sarcasm and ridicule. He removed the bloodstained white cloth from his chest, revealing a sinister wound. Wait, dumplings?


    Bing Lanyue subconsciously swallowed, but in Monarch Moli''s eyes, she thought that it was because the little girl in front of him was afraid.


    Monarch Moli pointed to his own wounds and asked: "Do you believe that these wounds were made by the Prince Yi?"


    Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli with contempt and said: "His Royal Highness King Yi is gentle and elegant, how can you possibly have the power to kill him?"


    The wound on Monarch Moli''s chest began to faintly ache, the pain spreading all the way to his heart. Perhaps the pain in his wound was far less intense than the pain in his heart.


    He once again wrapped the white cloth around himself and silently put on his clothes. Finally, after a moment of silence, he asked, "Am I going to make you look down on me like this?"


    Bing Lanyue did not dare look at Monarch Moli''s eyes, and lowered her head: "Can you tell me what happened?"


    She touched the picture on her chest, not believing, and not willing to believe that the Prince Yi''s slender body contained a cruel heart.


    Monarch Moli thought for a moment, then said: "A few days ago, I accepted the Empress Dowager''s decree to welcome the Qiuyun Nation''s envoy. You should also know that in the war between Great Ling Dynasty, my Great Ling Dynasty was defeated, and the Qiuyun Nation Demon Capital wanted to marry you.


    What? What khan want to marry me?


    Bing Lanyue was a little flustered. As a bookworm, she did not limit herself to drawing knowledge from books, and had even understood from many aspects, that the heart of a non-member of the race must be different. In this world, the strong preys on the weak.


    When did the khan know me? You want to marry me?


    Bing Lanyue tried to recall something urgent, but she couldn''t recall anything. When had her body ever met that whatever sweat?


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Monarch Moli said with determination, "I will definitely not let the Demonic City''s Khan succeed."


    Bing Lanyue did not hear him at all. She was just thinking: Was the Prince Yi going to assassinate him? Then does Prince Yi not want him to marry into the Qiuyun Nation? If that was the case, did it mean that the Prince Yi liked him? That''s right, there was also this picture, Bing Lanyue could feel a wave of heat spreading out from the bottom of her heart.


    "Prince Yi didn''t want to assassinate you, but that emissary. Even though you said that you wanted to protect me, you went to meet that emissary. Monarch Moli, how do you expect me to believe you?" Bing Lanyue felt as though she had fallen into a deep abyss, her face trembled for a moment, before she looked at Monarch Moli once again.


    In this world, she didn''t want to fight. It would be great if she could be a happy little foodie. But, she kept getting sucked into this whirlpool again and again.


    "It''s not what you think!" Monarch Moli said angrily: "Are you stupid?"


    "I am very foolish, but I am not stupid enough to think that I am a good person. It is hard to tell who is a bad person!" Bing Lanyue was no longer in the mood to copy the Diamond Sutra, and directly walked past Monarch Moli.


    Unexpectedly, she felt her body involuntarily move backwards horizontally.


    "You ¡­" Just as Bing Lanyue was about to struggle free, a warm aura covered her lips.


    Monarch Moli arrogantly kissed her on the lips. She opened his eyes wide and looked at the blurry face in front of his, and suddenly thought of something: Kissing is the most ruthless thing between lovers.


    Her mind was in a mess, Monarch Moli had already let go of her.


    Bing Lanyue pouted her red lips and glared at Monarch Moli: "Doing this, can only make me hate you even more!?"


    The light of her hatred made Monarch Moli''s heart ache.


    "Then so be it. Hatred is more unforgettable than love. If I can''t make you love me, then I will make you hate me!" Monarch Moli said indifferently, but the clothes in front of him were faintly leaking out a scarlet color.


    "Rascal!" Bing Lanyue wiped her lips fiercely and ignored Monarch Moli, turning to leave.


    Monarch Moli was the only one left facing the empty great hall, his expression uncertain. His cold eyes shone with a dark and cold aura, even colder than the cold and gloomy atmosphere of the great hall.


    Bing Lanyue walked out of the hall with a solemn face.


    Qing Qiu carefully moved closer and said, "Just now, a Magus came and mumbled something about Taibai Jinxing. Miss, is there something ¡­?"


    "Divine Rod!" Bing Lanyue snorted: "I''m afraid that Divine Rod is tired of living, I asked you to find out if there was any news from Imperial Concubine Li."


    Qing Qiu hurriedly replied, "I heard from the two palace maids that His Majesty hasn''t been to the Imperial Concubine Li for a few days, and that the imperial harem is in a flurry of discussion."


    Bing Lanyue asked: "What are you talking about?"


    Qing Qiu peeked at the young miss'' expression, but unfortunately, Bing Lanyue still didn''t have any expression. She narrowed her eyes, but he could not see her eyes clearly.

 C69

    Qing Qiu licked her lips and said, "She said that Minister Yun doesn''t like the emperor for his hard work in government and has already given it to His Majesty. Eldest Miss, what do you call this? Isn''t it because he is the father of the Imperial Concubine Li? A daughter who marries is like pouring out water ¡­ "?


    "Shut up!" Bing Lanyue said angrily.


    Qing Qiu jumped in fright. However, when she turned her head, she saw a graceful woman with a beautiful face standing not far behind her. She suddenly came to her senses.


    The woman was obviously one of the concubines in the imperial harem. Behind her was a large group of people who were slowly walking past the entrance of the palace. She seemed very dignified.


    Bing Lanyue stood on top of the stairs, looking down at the group of servants and clouds, she slowly raised her head.


    The concubine glanced coldly at Bing Lanyue, then walked straight ahead.


    Not long later, the empress dowager''s maid arrived and said, "Miss Bing, the empress dowager has invited you in."


    Bing Lanyue nodded, looking at the group of servants walking away, she nodded her head: "Ok."


    Within the palace, the empress dowager sighed. This was not for any other reason, but precisely because the blueprints in front of her were densely packed with small words. They were extremely beautiful.


    "As expected, the Ice Family''s Matriarch has many secrets, hmph! Bing Ling, oh Bing Ling, you anxiously jumped out, I am afraid it is for this right? the Qiuyun Nation ¡­ " The empress dowager''s mouth twitched, and she said to the darkness beside her, "Watch the Bing Family closely. Also, after Bing Ling leaves later, flirt with them ¡­ "Mei Dong and His Majesty are here to bring them."


    A black shadow in the darkness replied, "Yes."


    Then, his figure flashed, and he jumped into the palace and went out.


    Not long later, a palace maid outside the palace shouted, "Empress Dowager, Miss Bing Ling has arrived."


    The empress dowager hastily took a piece of paper from the side, wanting to cover up the drawing. But just as she was about to do so, she stopped herself and tossed it aside. "Invite her in."


    Bing Lanyue didn''t know why the empress dowager was looking for him. Hopefully, she wasn''t crying in front of him anymore.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager." Bing Lanyue bowed, then lowered her head and stood at the side.


    "Ahem, all of you, get down." The empress dowager held herself back and said, "Come, come closer to This Dowager."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart jumped. She subconsciously looked left and right, and the empress dowager laughed. "Child, could it be that I will harm you? Come, come closer."


    Only then did she slowly walk forward, her eyes sweeping over the blueprints in front of the empress dowager, and her brows creased into a frown.


    On the surface, there was nothing, but her heart was in turmoil. This drawing was exactly the same as the one in her arms. She was sure that she had only drawn one.


    "What is it, Empress Dowager?" Bing Lanyue asked carefully, afraid that she might get into trouble.


    The empress dowager smiled kindly. "The reason I called you here today is just to tell you about Matriarch''s birthday. I recently obtained a good coral, so I''ll bring it back with you."


    The empress dowager gave a gift to an old woman in the General''s Estate? Bing Lanyue did not understand. Logically speaking, the empress dowager would not do such a thing.


    Bing Lanyue bit her lips as she stuttered, "Many thanks to the empress dowager for your love, but ¡­ "But ¡­"?


    "There''s no such thing as'' just ''. Take it." The empress dowager immediately cut Bing Lanyue off and pointed to the blueprint. "Bing Ling, ah, last time, I said that as long as we can guarantee our safety in the future, we will be fine. If the Emperor is no longer Emperor, then they can be together, do you see what I mean? "


    Bing Lanyue was starting to understand more and more. She did not believe that the Xuanyuan family would give up so easily.


    She looked doubtfully at the empress dowager, who said, "Prince Yi is still a Xuanyuan clan after all. This one also knows that external enemies are eyeing us covetously, while internal enemies are ready to make a move, whereas you are able to control this."


    She cleared her throat, raised her voice eight times higher, and called out, "Come in!"


    He saw a maid carrying a large plate. Some wood was on the plate. She put it down and left.


    "Bing Ling, this is a part of your serial crossbow, you are a very clever child, being able to make such a sharp weapon, but, I used a master craftsman from the palace, I can only take it off, and not assemble it again." The Empress Dowager was very helpless and embarrassed.


    When Bing Lanyue paid tribute just now, she had naturally handed over his personal weapon. She did not expect that it would be taken away in such a short time.


    Bing Lanyue smiled slightly and said: "Esteemed Empress Dowager, I see that you do not wish to rest at peace with yourself.


    Bing Lanyue pointed to the drawing on the table and said, "Empress Dowager, this is not some killing weapon, but a birthday present for Matriarch."


    The empress dowager was stunned for a moment, feeling extremely regretful in her heart. She had thought that Bing Lanyue was some kind of killing weapon, that was why she wanted to lay her cards on the table and threaten her, so that she and the Bing Family behind her could stand on the side of the emperor.


    Now it seemed like ¡­ Miscalculation!?


    It was almost noon when Bing Lanyue walked out of the empress dowager''s sleeping quarters. She and Qing Qiu then moved to Audience Hall.


    The Audience Hall was a place to handle government affairs, while the emperor''s body was weak. From time to time, the Empress Dowager would help with government affairs.


    After leaving the Palace, Bing Lanyue was not in a good mood. The empress dowager had miscalculated, when had she not? The majority of the drawings in front of the empress dowager were fireworks she had made a few days ago.


    There were still a few that wanted to improve the method of using Sky Shattering Cannon. Originally, they wanted to submit it to the Empress Dowager, but this imperial palace, this world, was still the Empress Dowager in charge!


    Clear Autumn said, "First Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Bing Lanyue was filled with worry. After hearing Qing Qiu''s question, he slightly shook his head and did not say a word.


    The was in charge of government affairs and had already left for the morning assembly. Currently, the Empress Dowager was gathering a few Senior Minister Shang Shu and a few generals to settle national affairs when they heard news from outside the palace that the Bing family''s young girl was having an urgent matter.


    Empress Dowager pondered for a moment, before his entire Audience Hall fell into a deathly silence.


    "General Zhenwei, your daughter said that she has something important to do, do you know what it is?" The Empress Dowager pointed at Bing Enshan and squinted his eyes.


    General Zhenwei had originally been standing at the side to gather people. After losing a battle, he had also sent a woman into the palace himself, causing him to lose all his face. In the imperial court, if it were not for the military power in his hands, he would not even have had a place to stand.


    When Bing Enshan heard Empress Dowager''s name, he trembled in fear and quickly kneeled on the ground and said: "This subject''s daughter doesn''t understand, I beg Empress Dowager to forgive me!?"


    Empress Dowager chuckled: "I''m just asking you if you know what happened and why didn''t you ask me for the crime? What are you so nervous about?"


    Other than Bing Enshan who was kneeling on the ground, the other generals were all smiling.


    Empress Dowager''s men who looked down on Bing Enshan said, "Xuan!?"


    The moment Bing Lanyue entered the Audience Hall, he immediately regretted not asking Empress Dowager what she was doing right now and rashly invited him in.


    Just as he walked into the Audience Hall, he saw ten or so officials looking at the door at the same time. Bing Lanyue was panicking inwardly, and immediately bowed: "Greetings, Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager waved his hand and asked: "No need, what''s the matter?"


    Bing Enshan suddenly had the urge to brush his teeth. What does this child want to do? His teeth hurt.


    "Please calm your anger Empress Dowager. My daughter doesn''t understand, that''s why ¡­" Bing Enshan immediately explained.


    Unfortunately, there was always someone who wanted to go against him, and that person was Minister Yun of the Department of Public Affairs. This humble subject sees that Bing Ling is neither servile nor overbearing within the Audience Hall, and has quite the gall to be an official. "


    The Empress Dowager was sitting right there, and a gigantic hat had been put down, completely catching Bing Enshan by the impact. As he was thinking about how to reply, Bing Lanyue took out a few pieces of paper from his chest, and presented them to him with both hands: "Reporting to Empress Dowager, this is the improved method of the Sky Tremor Bombs. If I, Great Ling Dynasty is owned by a member of the army, then what is there to be afraid of about Qiuyun Nation?"


    Sky Shattering Cannon?


    Bing Enshan was not completely clueless about this either, it was just that he heard of it occasionally, and did not think much of it. He believed that his eldest daughter was still that young miss who was bad with words, who did not leave her home at all.


    The entire Audience Hall was so quiet that everyone was looking at Bing Ling who was kneeling on the ground. Even the Empress Dowager was looking at the Ice Family girl who was kneeling on the ground with fervent eyes.


    "Empress Dowager ¡­" Bing Lanyue secretly looked around, and seeing that Empress Dowager was still silent, he couldn''t help but remind him.


    Empress Dowager, who was sitting upright beside the dragon throne, disregarded the difference between males and females and rushed over to grab the map in Bing Lanyue''s hand.


    "Very good, very good!" Empress Dowager was full of praise, the wrinkles on his face almost blossomed into smiles.


    How could these subjects not know that Great Ling Dynasty truly wields power within the Empress Dowager? Other than Minister Yun and the other two papers, the rest of the officials were all shocked. They all secretly made up their mind to build a good relationship with the Bing Family.


    The reason why Bing Enshan lost today was to take advantage of the fact that he had to completely bring down the Bing Family, but if Bing Ling managed to kill his way out and got the appreciation of the empress dowager, the Bing Family would not be easily destroyed.


    In that moment, the words of ''icing on the cake'' were not stingy enough to praise Bing Ling and Empress Dowager. These subjects did not know anything else, icing on the cake was easy to obtain.


    Bing Lanyue was dizzy, she had already started to believe in her own abilities.


    Even after leaving the Audience Hall, she was still a little dizzy. Empress Dowager had expressed his intentions clearly and bestowed the title of Ministry Of War Assistant Minister to General Zhenwei Bing Enshan.

 C70

    Within the Great Ling Dynasty, other than the female officials, the rest were all male officials. The Empress Dowager had a lot of power and influence, but he did not directly bestow any title upon Bing Lanyue, but rather bestowed the title to his father.


    From Bing Lanyue''s point of view, this was all that needed to be done.


    Actually, the so called improved version of the Sky Shattering Cannon was just a grenade that Bing Ling made based on the memories of his previous life. Of course, the formula for the gunpowder and the fuse were the most important ones.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss?" When Clear Autumn saw the Eldest Miss come out in a daze, she couldn''t help but call out to the Eldest Miss by her ear.


    "Huh?" Bing Lanyue finally reacted.


    "It''s getting late, shouldn''t Eldest Miss leave the palace?" Qing Qiu reminded him again.


    "Oh, oh. "Yes, we should leave. It''s a pity." Bing Lanyue licked her lips.


    Qing Qiu asked in puzzlement, "Eldest Miss, what is your pity?"


    Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva, "It''s such a pity that I didn''t eat imperial food that ended up in the palace."


    Clear Autumn: "¡­"?


    It was only until they had walked out of the Imperial Palace that Bing Lanyue finally spoke. "Qingqiu, how can we women be happy?"


    Qing Qiu blurted out without thinking, "A couple to teach."


    Bing Lanyue smiled, "Is that so?"


    Not far from the palace, Prince Yi was holding a fan gracefully as he stood next to a carriage while laughing. The light emitted from his body was extremely dazzling, to the point that Bing Lanyue was almost unable to open her eyes.


    Beautiful and edible.?


    Prince Yi looked exactly the same as his ex-boyfriend, causing Bing Lanyue''s heart to melt. How could she still feel hungry?


    Just as Bing Lanyue wanted to go up, she saw another horse carriage rushing over, and the one sitting in front, who was leading the horse carriage, was Monarch Moli!


    Monarch Moli stopped his horse and looked at Bing Lanyue coldly.


    An indescribable feeling filled her heart. What was this? The two carriages were side by side, and she wasn''t afraid of being stuck in a traffic jam!?


    Looking left and right, there were still many carriages in front of the palace. When they saw Sir Jun Fei and the His Royal Highness King Yi looking at each other with a murderous look on their faces, they automatically moved out of the way. Although these carriages belonged to some ministers, and there were many courtiers and officials among them, no one dared to stand in their way.


    "Get in!" Monarch Moli stared at Bing Lanyue in anger.


    "Why!" Bing Lanyue confronted him with equal harshness.


    Don''t these princes have anything else to do? Especially Monarch Moli, you said that the perfectly fine eldest son of the Vice Duke and the future Duke of the Vice Kingdom actually came here to spar with yourself instead of caring about national affairs.


    Qing Qiu tugged at her clothes from behind Bing Lanyue, and said: "Sir Jun Fei''s temper is not too good, First Miss, you ¡­"


    "Humph!" Bing Lanyue arrogantly raised his head, and with a jump, she carried his head on her shoulders and fearlessly jumped onto Prince Yi''s carriage.


    Then, he heard the Prince Yi say from outside: "Goodbye."


    Following that, the door curtain opened and the Prince Yi slipped in.


    "Qingqiu, go back to the General''s Estate. No need to follow me. Oh yeah, make some good food tonight. Wait for me to go back." Bing Lanyue opened the car window and shouted out. Just as she was about to close the window, she saw Monarch Moli shaking her head and smiling bitterly, and made a gesture with her hand, indicating her throat.


    Bing Lanyue did not understand what Monarch Moli meant as she shook her head and laughed bitterly. She could guess it, but she did not. Was that to kill him, or...?


    She paused, then lowered the window.


    When Bing Lanyue turned her head to look at Prince Yi''s blushing face, she immediately tossed Monarch Moli to the back of her mind and asked, "His Royal Highness King Yi, where are you bringing me to?"


    Prince Yi grinned and said: "I heard that you were going to open some shops and I found one for you. There''s a good shop over at West Market. The shop owner offended some rich and powerful people and wants to sell it for a thousand silver taels."


    A thousand taels?


    It was just that under his command, the power of those ten people was limited. Today, at Empress Dowager, she finally understood the importance of power, and that was that she needed a base camp, a base camp that did not depend on General''s Estate.


    Who''s the son of a bitch if they don''t take advantage of him!?


    A thousand taels was a thousand taels!?


    She chuckled and said, "Do you think I should open a restaurant or not?"


    Three black lines appeared on Prince Yi''s forehead. "Is there any difference?"


    The inside of the carriage went silent for a while, then Prince Yi said: "About that, I think the inn is still the best. The West Market shop was originally an inn, wouldn''t it be renovated this way?"


    "Alright, whatever you say is the truth." Bing Lanyue blurted out, once she said it, she was filled with regret, her tone of voice sounded extremely similar to a lovers'' conversation.


    She lowered her head, blushing, as an indescribable feeling spread through the carriage ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, it seemed as though time was passing very slowly. At the same time, it also seemed that very soon, loud noises came from outside the carriage, and it was actually West Market.


    The Prince Yi opened his fan and said, "We''re here."


    After getting off the carriage, Bing Lanyue realized that the bustling streets were actually here, the cries of the merchants could be heard. The streets were crowded with people, it was very similar to the shrines that she had visited in her previous life.


    The Prince Yi pointed to the opened door in front of him and said: "There, is that inn."


    "Red Dust Inn?" Bing Lanyue''s face turned strange.


    "Yeah, let''s go take a look?" The Prince Yi indicated with his hand and asked.


    Bing Lanyue naturally agreed, and said: "Alright!?"


    Just as the two of them entered the inn, they felt something unusual. Some people with strange clothing were inside the inn drinking wine and eating large chunks of meat, but there was no noise at all.


    The shopkeeper looked at Prince Yi as if he saw his lifeline. He said with a sad face, "His Royal Highness King Yi, you''re finally here. I should have taken you out a long time ago."


    The Prince Yi pointed at the dozens of tables on the first floor and asked: "Why is business not good?"


    The storekeeper was on the verge of tears. What was so good about that? He would rather be home today than entertain these weird people.


    "His Royal Highness King Yi ¡­" The shopkeeper had a sullen expression and didn''t know what to say.


    Bing Lanyue said: "Nine hundred silver."


    "Nine hundred and fifty silver."


    "Eight hundred liang!" Bing Lanyue looked at the shopkeeper proudly, and then laughed and said.


    Prince Yi looked at Bing Lanyue in shock, as if he had just met her on the first day. Although he, the Prince Yi, ran a bank, he was not very interested in money. To be honest, even he himself felt that with his identity, money was vulgar.


    Who was Bing Ling? It was the direct daughter of the first-class general, Bing Enshan, why did he act like a merchant and bargain?


    "Deal!" The shopkeeper hurriedly ran behind the counter to draw up a contract and signed it first.


    Bing Lanyue couldn''t wait and also followed along as she signed and pledged. With a contract in hand, her Red Dust Inn would belong to him from now on.


    After paying the bill, the storekeeper impatiently fled with the banknotes in his hand.


    Bing Lanyue herself felt like she was dreaming. Such a big shop, if it was in the capital in her previous life, would be worth at least tens of millions of gold? The crux of the matter was that the area was still bustling with activity.


    "Cough cough!" That what! When the store closes today, all of you don''t have to pay for your meals, haha, sorry about that. " She was laughing so hard that her mouth was about to fall open.


    "This, this is impossible!" One of the men stood up, straightened the scimitar on his waist and said: "We are guests!" "All of you, open the door to welcome the guests. How can you dare to leave while we''re eating?"


    The smile on Bing Lanyue''s face froze, she suddenly recalled Monarch Moli''s actions, and grabbed onto Prince Yi''s arm: Be careful, there''s a trick!?


    Prince Yi immediately understood and was about to leave the inn. However, just as he was about to turn around, a few big sized men pulled out a curved blade and rushed in from the outside and closed the door.


    Bing Lanyue took the crossbow from her waist and played with it in her hand: "What do you guys want to do?"


    With a "whoosh" sound, the blade of the fan appeared from the front of Prince Yi''s fan and said: "You are people of Qiuyun Nation?"


    The big sized man laughed sinisterly: "Hehe! The answer was right, there was a reward! I will reward you with your deaths!? "


    As he spoke, dozens of people pulled out their machetes and rushed towards the two of them.


    "Tututututu" sounds came out from the serial crossbow in Bing Lanyue''s hands, each of their heads were blooming like watermelon tripping tofu, the crossbows had only five arrows on them, and five big men fell onto the ground, causing the remaining people to stop in their tracks for a moment.


    She felt her stomach churn. Murder.


    Did I kill someone?


    Would he be shot?


    The last time he saw her die, he was her younger sister, Bing Ruolan. She had drunk the poison wine and died in front of him, but this time, she had killed five people with her own hands. Under the threat of throwing rats, these people finally had some scruples.


    "His Royal Highness King Yi, retreat to the second floor!?"


    Bing Lanyue endured the disgust in her heart and slowly retreated. There were only five or six people at the door, and she knew that they could only take half of the Taekwondo attack, they wouldn''t even be able to charge out.


    On the other hand, retreating to the second floor was different. One could even choose from the second floor''s windows.


    The people below followed Bing Lanyue and the other two as they retreated to the second floor.


    In that moment of life and death, Prince Yi shouted, "Negotiate!"


    Bing Lanyue regretted it so much that the heavens would not drop a pie. Unless it was a huge trap, then it would be a huge trap.


    The Prince Yi held onto his fan, pointed his blade at the person in front of his, and said: "Miss Bing Ling, I''m afraid that there are people who have their eyes on this king, and what they want this king''s life for, has nothing to do with you."


    With that, the Prince Yi turned to the enemies and said, "Let go of this lady. If you want to kill her, feel free to do so!"


    The leader of the group, who was standing behind a large man, said, "Sure!"


    The five corpses made the man somewhat afraid of the sharp weapon in the woman''s hands. As eagles on the prairie, they were not afraid of death, but of the unknown.


    The enemy leader thought for a moment and said, "Leave that crossbow behind!"

 C71

    To be able to kill five people in a single breath, if such a powerful weapon was an army equipped with Qiuyun Nation, they would probably be able to sweep across the entire continent.


    Prince Yi whispered: "Bing Ling, your life is more important, hurry up and leave."


    A warm expression appeared in Prince Yi''s eyes. Bing Lanyue''s heart was in a mess, she did not know if these people were sent by that rogue. If they were, then what about him?


    Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly and said: "Prince Yi, do you think that group has that kind of reputation?"


    The enemy leader was worried that the delay would be disadvantageous for them, so he quickly said: "How could the eagles on my prairie lie to a little girl like you? "Leave the crossbow in your hand and I''ll let you leave!"


    Bing Lanyue smiled at the Prince Yi and said: "In that life, I had missed you. In this life, before I met you, I thought that I would never be able to see you again, I never would have thought that I would be able to see you again. Hehe, you jumped down from the room''s window behind me, in my previous life, I owed you, in this life, I ¡­"


    "Kill!" Before Bing Lanyue could finish speaking, an angry roar came from outside the door. The door was smashed open and many armored soldiers smashed their Red Dust Inn into pieces, pulling their strings.


    Not long after, the wails stopped, leaving only the leader who was just about to negotiate with the Prince Yi, struggling to hold onto his scimitar without caring about the arrows in his legs, rushing towards Bing Lanyue.


    The first man to rush in was Monarch Moli.


    When he left the Imperial Palace, just as he was about to return home to properly heal his injuries, he heard the news of Bing Lanyue and Prince Yi going to the West Market. As for the West Market, no one was more clear about it than him.


    In order to take revenge, the Qiuyun Nation Envoys temporarily formed an alliance with him. When Monarch Moli sent the people from the Prince Yi to keep an eye on him, they also informed the Qiuyun Nation Envoys.


    Monarch Moli immediately went to the Kowloon Military And Horse Division area to move his troops over. Fortunately, he did not leave any regrets.


    Monarch Moli wielded his big blade and brandished it: "Kill!?"


    With that, he rushed up the stairs, with a wave of the blade in his hand, the injured man''s head moved back into his own body, and a pillar of blood spurted out from the severed neck area, spraying Bing Lanyue''s face.


    Bing Lanyue subconsciously wiped at her warm face. Sticky, a strong smell of blood entered her nostrils.


    Ah!" "Ah!" Icemountain screamed subconsciously. She couldn''t stand on her two legs anymore.


    "Bing Ling!" Lan Yue!? "


    Two voices cried out at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue felt a warm embrace hugging her tightly. In her haziness, she seemed to have seen Prince Yi''s face.


    Her tensed nerves were first stimulated by the blooming of her brain, then she saw the bloody scene with her own eyes. The most important thing was that, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, Bing Lanyue finally fainted.


    When she woke up again, she smelled a faint orchid fragrance. She looked around and found that she seemed to be in a very familiar place. She only felt that it was familiar, but she could not recall anything about it.


    "Awake!" "He woke up!?"


    A familiar voice rang in his ears. Just as he was about to go over, he saw a maid dressed up and leaving the room.


    She touched her own body, not the clothes she was wearing before, but a new set of clothes. Bing Lanyue''s nose twitched, the orchid fragrance she was smelling earlier actually came out from her body.


    Monarch Moli rushed in and said with concern, "You''re awake."


    "Why am I here?" Bing Lanyue frowned.


    Bing Lanyue suddenly remembered, it was Monarch Moli leading soldiers to save him, she had even chopped off a person''s head in front of him.


    "Because I am here." Monarch Moli''s face was still so smelly, as if she owed him a lot of money.


    Bing Lanyue''s stomach churned and she puked it out all of a sudden, coincidentally spitting all of it out into Monarch Moli''s arms.


    "Heh heh." Bing Lanyue wiped her mouth with the blanket and laughed: "Since you''re here, then I must be here right?"


    Monarch Moli got angry and stood up, but managed to hold back.


    He tried his best to suppress his anger and said: "Bing Lanyue! "I''m responsible enough to tell you that you''re dead meat."


    "How much is it?" Bing Lanyue raised her blanket and self-consciously put on his shoes, realising that the shoes were new as well.


    Wait, on me...?


    She rested her chin on her neck and looked at her skintight clothes. It didn''t look like the one she was wearing before ¡­?


    Monarch Moli looked coldly at Bing Lanyue, and said: "I don''t want money, if you want to leave, take off all the clothes on your body, and leave bare-butt!"


    With that, Monarch Moli left.


    Two female attendants walked in. They were two familiar faces.


    Bing Lanyue asked suspiciously: "Nian Qiu, Meng Xia?"


    Meng Xia said with slight dissatisfaction: "Eldest Miss, it''s time to wash up."


    Bing Lanyue asked: "How did I get here?"


    Nian Qiu said coldly: "Eldest Miss, are you that disrespectful to Young Noble?"


    After interacting with him for a period of time, she knew that Nian Qiu''s character was rather reserved, but she was unable to resist it at this moment.


    "Nian Qiu, what did you say?" Bing Lanyue frowned: Others may not know, but how can you all not know? I have nothing to do with your Young Master. "


    Nian Qiu put down the plate and was immediately met with a bowl of porridge and two side dishes, "This servant doesn''t understand why Eldest Miss always has this kind of expression on her face when she sees you. Do you know that during the days you were gone, Young Master only slept here? "You arranged this room yourself?"


    So what? He took more than ten thousand taels of silver, enjoyed his own fruits of labour, and said that Monarch Moli was not a slut?


    Bing Lanyue couldn''t help but criticize Monarch Moli in his heart, but she still felt a kind of nameless emotion spreading from the bottom of his heart.


    "Eldest Miss, even though this servant and the rest are lowly bodies, I have usually heard some rumors about the empire. Now, Qiuyun Nation is like a tiger watching its prey, who knows, one day, what will happen to the citizens of the empire." Nian Qiu lowered her head, her eyes looking at the dishes on the table and said: "Young miss, please eat, this servant will leave first."


    Nian Qiu pulled Meng Xia, and quickly left the hut.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t have the slightest bit of appetite. She had once watched a TV show where beheading was usually just a close-up of a smear of fresh blood. How could there be a living person in front of her who was beheading someone right in front of her eyes?


    The shock and disgust she felt was enough to make her nauseous.


    After sitting in the hut for a long time, Bing Lanyue then crawled back onto the bed. In her daze, she felt that she had crawled onto her bed alone.


    "You!" Bing Lanyue shuddered and immediately became clear-headed, scolding: "Monarch Moli, why are you so shameless?"


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue tiredly, and said coldly: "This is my home!?"


    "Your home! Your grandpa''s house! Do you want me to come to your house? He was so cocky all day, yet still talked like a son of a b * tch. Even literature and martial arts weren''t enough to scold you, so other than relying on your Jun Family, what else do you have to show off? What has opening of the restaurant got in your way? You actually colluded with the Qiuyun Nation and want to kill me? " Bing Lanyue kept counting.


    Monarch Moli started to sweat profusely.


    "Also, I don''t have the slightest interest in a power struggle between all of you, so no one should bother provoking me. I''ve already given the revised version of the Heaven Shaking Cannon to the Empress Dowager, and at the same time, the empress dowager has a copy. Recently, I''ve been considering if I should give the Prince Yi a copy ¡­" Bing Lanyue rubbed his nose, ignoring the gloomy Monarch Moli.


    Monarch Moli said fiercely: "How dare you!?"


    Bing Lanyue raised her arrogant head, not the least bit afraid: "Un, yes, I dare!?"


    "You ¡­" Monarch Moli pointed at Bing Lanyue, and anxiously asked.


    The atmosphere suddenly sank into a deathly silence. Bing Lanyue was regretting saying such harsh words, but it was not because she was afraid of Monarch Moli, but because she thought of Nian Qiu''s words.


    Finally, after a long while, she broke the silence and said, "Monarch Moli, Young Master Jun, what kind of deal did you say Prince Yi made to you after I fainted from Red Dust Inn?"


    After Bing Lanyue finished, he looked at Monarch Moli, and a pleased smile appeared in his eyes.


    Monarch Moli said coldly: "I have helped you repay the money that you owe Prince Yi, so right now, not only am I your creditor, I am also your savior.


    A creditor? Benefactor? No way! Bing Lanyue wanted to retort, but the words were just the tip of her tongue, she suddenly laughed: "This is a drop of water, when it comes to repayment, Monarch Moli, oh Monarch Moli, don''t tell me you think so too?"


    "Take a rest, I have matters to attend to." Surprisingly, Monarch Moli didn''t bicker with her, but instead sighed lightly and left.


    Only Bing Lanyue was left facing the empty hut.


    The air seemed to still have the scent of Monarch Moli''s body, she did not even need to use all her strength to pinch her nose, he could even smell it.


    His entire body was covered in high-grade perfume, but it couldn''t cover the smell of human dregs on his body.


    In Monarch Moli''s courtyard, Bing Lanyue was familiar with the route, she could not eat anything, and there was still a bloody scene lingering in her mind. Just thinking about it made her feel nauseous, and she could not even eat anything.


    That was the vegetable seed that Bing Lanyue had planted before, it had sprouted and thrived. The soil was slightly moist, looking at it, it seemed like someone had been watering it this entire time.


    "Nian Qiu, Meng Xia." Bing Lanyue said.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia bowed slightly.


    Bing Lanyue pointed to the small field and asked: "Is it usually you guys who take care of me here?"


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia shook their heads at the same time. Bing Lanyue was puzzled, if it was not them, then who else could it be?


    Could it be him?


    The image of that ice face appeared in Bing Lanyue''s mind, and she hurriedly asked: "Could it be that Monarch Moli is personally taking care of his?"


    Nian Qiu nodded her head, "Yes, in this period of time when First Miss is back at the General''s Estate, when Young Master has nothing to do, you will personally weed the vegetables, catch insects, and water them."


    Bing Lanyue was speechless, and thought: It really is him, a young master of a branch country, a future branch country official, was so busy plotting to usurp the throne, and yet he had such a carefree time. They probably came here to digest it after eating their fill.

 C72

    Just as Bing Lanyue was thinking, Monarch Moli flew in from the wall, his entire body covered in blood.


    "You ¡­" Bing Lanyue stood up and retreated a few steps, then pointed at Monarch Moli and said with a trembling voice: "Did you just kill someone?"


    The sword in Monarch Moli''s hand was still given to the guard, and he said: "Yes, I killed the envoy from Qiuyun Nation, so you don''t have to worry about me going to the outskirts to get married."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart warmed. However, when she saw that Monarch Moli was originally dressed in profound clothes, her body was now stained with blood and she was a little afraid of him.


    Wasn''t this child''s heart a little twisted? Otherwise, how could he kill people so easily?


    "Why?" Bing Lanyue stared at Monarch Moli''s eyes.


    "There''s no other reason, it''s just that I like you. I want you to be my wife and give me a lot of children." Monarch Moli was extremely exhausted, he had already broken the agreement that the two nations would never break, so even if his aunt, Quan Qing''s Qing Dynasty, wanted to protect him, it would be difficult for her.


    Bing Lanyue''s face flushed red. Hearing that, she was a little embarrassed, hearing that there were a lot of children behind her, she became both angry and embarrassed, and scolded: "Do you know how to speak human words? What if I don''t want to? "Whatever you say, I owe you a bit of money."


    "If you don''t want to, then break your legs." Monarch Moli was still as arrogant as before.


    In this day and age, the one who owes money is the lord. Bing Lanyue had explained the truth to Monarch Moli.


    Tomorrow was Matriarch''s birthday. However, he had no intention of letting Bing Lanyue leave, but rather had no intention of leaving. Instead, he stayed in the manor and did not leave Bing Lanyue''s side.


    "Young master Jun, is there nothing else?" Would it be a waste of your time to accompany this little girl here? " Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes, looked at Monarch Moli beside him, and said unwillingly: "Time is life, time is money, wasting your time, is equivalent to trying to steal your life!?"


    Monarch Moli slowly shook his head and said, "I''m fine. "I''m very free."


    Bing Lanyue pursed her lips and shifted her gaze to her toes, fiercely kicking the stones at her feet, and said: "You have to let me go, otherwise, how am I supposed to pay you back, right? "Is everyone trying to reason with me?"


    Monarch Moli coldly replied: "I do."


    Do you owe it? F * ck you, you''re a money grubber. In order to do a very rich job as a money grubber, you have to learn how to squeeze out labor and how to exploit it! Bing Lanyue was very sad to think that she should write down the theory of capital and teach it to Monarch Moli.


    Monarch Moli looked at the sulking Bing Lanyue and said: "Trying to run, break your legs."


    "Good, good, good." Bing Lanyue pretended to surrender: "I''m not running, but tomorrow is grandmother''s birthday, you should at least let me go tomorrow, right? At most you can just go to the General''s Estate and have Bing Enshan give you the money. "


    "Bing Enshan?" Monarch Moli frowned slightly, and asked in shock: "You called your father by his name?"


    Bing Enshan! That cowardly person who didn''t seem like a soldier, on the inside, he couldn''t reorganize the crooked nature of his General''s Estate, and could only tolerate his little wife''s tyrannical actions. If he couldn''t defeat his Qiuyun Nation, he would be forced to send his own daughter into the palace, and beg for forgiveness.


    Bing Lanyue looked down on this man from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hur hur." Bing Lanyue forced a dry laugh as she squeezed her facial features together: "Hehe, I''m used to it, I''m used to it."


    Monarch Moli did not linger on this question, but led Bing Lanyue out of the courtyard and said: "Come, let''s go take a look at your Red Dust Inn."


    Bing Lanyue was at a loss. What the hell was this? True literature was not good, but neither was martial arts.


    "What, happiness comes too fast?" Monarch Moli''s mouth revealed a mischievous smile: "In the future, I will protect you well. Cough cough, you won''t be able to leave me!?"


    Bing Lanyue was just immersed in his happiness, but this happiness didn''t last for long before Monarch Moli''s following words choked him in her throat, almost choking him to death.


    "Monarch Moli, what exactly do you like about me? Can''t I change it? Can you not be like a ghost? " Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli with hope, her eyes flickering with tears.


    She felt that this was the pinnacle of her acting skills. Looking at me teary, weak and wounded, she still didn''t kneel on the ground and sing a song of conquest?


    Unfortunately, just as Bing Lanyue made such an expression, in the next second, her entire body was carried by Monarch Moli and stuffed into the carriage.


    "Stop pretending to be pitiful with me. Great Ling Dynasty doesn''t believe in tears." After Monarch Moli finished speaking, he jumped into the carriage.


    Bing Lanyue just reacted and wanted to use his Taekwondo against this guy, but the carriage was too small and she couldn''t even use it. If she knew this would happen, he would have gone to her university''s Martial Arts Club and learned two monkey punches instead.


    Monarch Moli glared at Monarch Moli with eyes filled with killing intent and disapproval, he could simply ignore such a weak killing intent, but towards women, especially beautiful women like his, Monarch Moli could not be ruthless, he silently pulled out a small blanket from the carriage and placed it on Bing Lanyue''s body.


    "The weather has turned cold. Put it on." After Monarch Moli finished speaking, he sat down by the side, maintaining a distance.


    Bing Lanyue was startled, but at the bottom of her heart, there was a strand of warmth. Seeing Monarch Moli''s face that she hated the most, she snorted coldly and stuffed the velvet blanket under her butt, showing off as she looked at Monarch Moli who was resting with his eyes closed.


    There was no other sound from the carriage, which surprised the attendant.


    The follower raised his head, flung out a whip in his hand, and quickly flew towards West Market.


    After getting off the carriage, Bing Lanyue was slightly regretful, because she saw that there were almost no people on the West Market and there were no stalls. Even the shops on both sides of the street were closed.


    Don''t these people have to do business in broad daylight?


    Bing Lanyue shook off Monarch Moli''s hand and said huffily: "Young Master Jun sure is mighty. You only need to go out and seal the entire street."


    Compared to her previous appearance, Bing Lanyue was a little angry. She had just bought a shop, and in the future, there would be no more business. Without business, there would be no money.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t do it." Monarch Moli''s eyes revealed a trace of sorrow.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t notice his gaze and instead looked left and right before walking into the Red Dust Inn.


    Everything in the inn was brand-new, and there weren''t any signs of people dying on the ground. The inns emitted a unique scent, and the structure was still the same. However, everything had changed.


    "How much do I owe you?" Bing Lanyue''s heart sank. If it were 10,000 taels of silver, he would be able to pay it back even after working for a few years. But now ¡­


    "About 120,000 taels." Monarch Moli smiled and said, "In this lifetime, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to come up."


    Bing Lanyue hated him to the core and felt an itch. The more he wanted to avoid this fellow, the more he felt like she was a worm in his bones.


    "What can I do to help you, other than promise with my life? Or, what do you want? " Bing Lanyue turned and asked.


    Monarch Moli curled his lips, but did not say anything.


    It was desolate and miserable outside. There were no pedestrians, so how could there be a business? Unless a ghost came!?


    Ghost?


    Bing Lanyue''s heart moved, and she said: "Since you''re so willing to help others, then help me one more time."


    "As long as you say it out loud, even if it''s the stars in the sky, I will still pick them for you." Monarch Moli''s expression was very serious.


    Bing Lanyue said snappily: "Alright, then I want the stars in the sky."


    "Here you go." As Monarch Moli spoke, he unsheathed his sword and gave it to Bing Lanyue: This was made from a meteorite from the stars that fell from the sky, I''ll give it to you.


    In this world, the stars in the sky were linked to fairy tales and folklore. Bing Lanyue thought that other than herself, no one knew that the stars in the sky were real stars.


    "Keep it for yourself to kill pigs!" After pausing for a moment, Bing Lanyue continued, "Do you still remember the time I was imprisoned?"


    Monarch Moli nodded his head, "I remember, that greedy official was exiled to the border and there was even his Qiuyun Nation. Originally, Prince Yi said that he wanted to kill him, but I stopped him."


    A corrupt official? Bing Lanyue thought for a while, then asked: "What? "Is that corrupt official a follower of the Crown Prince?"


    Monarch Moli shook his head and said: "Death, is the best release. There is a type of pain that is worse than death."


    "I don''t want that greedy official. I want an old man from the prison." Bing Lanyue said, then explained in as much detail as possible to the old man who told him about killing before.


    "Alright." Monarch Moli nodded and said, "At the latest, tonight, that old man will appear in front of you."


    To bring out someone from the prison was something that ordinary people could not do, but for someone as high and mighty as Monarch Moli, it was still a piece of cake for him.


    Bing Lanyue did not go upstairs. She took a casual glance, turned, and prepared to leave the inn.


    "Where are you going?" Monarch Moli stopped her.


    Bing Lanyue said impatiently: "Where can I go? The entire West Market was cold and cheerless, was there business here? "I''m going out to get some fresh air!?"


    Monarch Moli replied with an "Oh" and followed closely behind.


    "Do you hate me?" Monarch Moli carefully asked: "What have I done to make you hate me?"


    Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli as if she was looking at a fool: "You didn''t only realize that now did you? You''re really going to ruin my date! "


    "What''s a date?" Monarch Moli asked curiously.


    "A date is a date! "Oh right, I''m going home. I hope you don''t stop me." Bing Lanyue said snappily.


    When she felt that Monarch Moli did not seem to be following her, she joyfully turned her head to take a look. She was almost scared sick, her head touched Monarch Moli''s chin, and a clean collar appeared in front of her...?


    "Are you trying to scare me to death?" Bing Lanyue jumped away, and immediately raised his leg and kicked at Monarch Moli''s leg.

 C73

    Bing Lanyue felt dizzy and disoriented. She grabbed onto Monarch Moli with her feet, lost her balance and fell into his embrace.


    "Like I said, I''m inseparable from you." Monarch Moli whispered into her ear softly.


    The warm air blew against Bing Lanyue''s earlobes, causing her hair to flutter on her skin and her heart to flutter.


    The itch extended to the bottom of his heart.


    After an unknown period of time, Bing Lanyue finally reacted and struggled out of her warm chest. With a flushed face, she said: "I want to go home, are you coming with me?"


    "Sure." Monarch Moli laughed.


    "You ¡­ Are you all right? Didn''t you have something important to do? Is it fun to pester a little girl like me all day? "


    Monarch Moli seriously thought about it, then said: "Originally there was no meaning, but now there is."


    Bing Lanyue was completely speechless.


    Shameless was a shameless pass, Bing Lanyue finally understood, she angrily turned around and left.


    "Sigh!" Monarch Moli reached out his hand, wanting to grab onto Bing Lanyue''s arm, but was shocked by Bing Lanyue''s expression and stopped his hand.


    "Young Master Jun, if you dare to follow me again, I''ll kill you in seconds!" I''ll kill you! " Bing Lanyue fiercely said those words from between her teeth.


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue playfully, he noticed that her angry look, was actually quite cute!


    "Um, you took the wrong path, the General''s Estate is over here."


    This time, General''s Estate did not go to look for Eldest Miss. Qinghu brought back a message, saying that Eldest Miss and His Royal Highness King Yi had gone out.


    Matriarch was relieved. In the entire capital, who did not know of His Royal Highness King Yi''s special interests? The young miss must have been fine, but after that, Matriarch received news of Qiuyun Nation''s many spies'' blood splattering across the Red Dust Inn, causing her to be unable to sit still any longer, and he immediately called for his son.


    General Zhenwei Bing Enshan was fiercely praised by the Empress Dowager, and under the reflection of the General''s Estate and the red lanterns, he was a little disoriented.


    "Mother." Bing Enshan was like a obedient cat in front of the Matriarch.


    Matriarch immediately instructed: "Hurry up and send someone to find my granddaughter. At the same time, take note of those messengers from the Qiuyun Nation. If necessary, we can eliminate them."


    The envoy who got rid of the Qiuyun Nation? Bing Enshan was stunned.


    It was true that he had lead a great army and Qiuyun Nation to fight to the death, and it was also true that he had defeated them and brought them back, but if he were to openly kill an envoy, under the anger of the Qiuyun Nation, he would send his troops to the south, and it would only be a matter of time before the troops arrived at the city gates.


    "Mother, I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate, right? When two nations fight, we don''t kill and we don''t use it. " Bing Enshan was a little hesitant.


    "The safety of my granddaughter is the most important. Does the future of the Bing Family depend on the two useless men born from your concubine?" Matriarch''s excited spittle flew everywhere, and the cane in his hand unwittingly sunk deeply into the stone slab.


    "Yes, mother." Bing Enshan withdrew.


    Before he could bring the family general out, he heard news from outside. More than a hundred Qiuyun Nation Envoys had all been annihilated.


    Bing Enshan was surprised, while ordering his subordinates to go out and gather more information, he also ordered them to be on guard, on alert.


    The envoys of the Qiuyun Nation had all been killed by the young master of the Subordinate Nation. The people discussed amongst themselves, because the Empress Dowager did not go to the imperial court, as if he wanted to hand over the power of decision-making to the Emperor.


    Xuanyuan Jin had always thought that he would be able to take charge of the situation himself, but when the officials looked at him, he started to panic.


    The Empress Dowager did not sit behind the curtain for the second time. The first time was after his royal father passed away, the day he ascended the throne, and this was the second time.


    Foreign affairs and festivals were normally managed by the Minister of Rites, but today, the Ministry Lin of the Ministry of Rites was standing to one side pretending to be deaf and mute. Xuanyuan Jin looked at him, but he did not say a word.


    Can''t say.?


    A few days ago, the citizens of Qiuyun Nation plotted to assassinate the Prince Yi, and were killed by the young master Jun Fei, who was leading his troops to kill not a single one of them. After that, the Prince Yi gave the order to investigate the matter, and until now, the West Market was still cold and deserted.


    On the surface, Master Jun Fei had helped the Prince Yi escape danger, but in reality?


    How could any of these subjects be allowed to mix in?


    "Lin Aiqing, how do you think we should settle this matter?" Xuanyuan Jin had no choice but to call him out.


    Ministry Lin acted as if he had just woken up, he looked around ''stupidly'' for a bit, and then said: "Your Majesty, this subject wants to see if the Duke of Zhi Guo and the Prince Yi have come to court today, especially Young Noble Jun Fei who is in charge of supporting National Duke¡¯s Mansion. This subject does not wish to hear anything wrong, and only Young Noble Jun Fei can make a decision based on the circumstances."


    Slick!?


    Xuanyuan Jin looked at the heads of the people below him, he remained silent for a while, and just when some of the officials were disappointed with the Emperor, Xuanyuan Jin said: "The imperial guards, the imperial guards, as well as the city guards around the imperial guards and even the imperial city guards have all come to protect you, the imperial guards, the imperial guards and the city guards have all gone to protect you, the imperial guards and city guards are all heading to the border."


    What?


    The ministers began to discuss with each other. What was the emperor trying to do? Didn''t the Emperor know that most of the military power lay in the hands of the Empress Dowager? Wouldn''t it mean that the Bing Family would be the sole ruler of the entire family if the left and right guards and the city guards went to the border?


    General Zhenwei Bing Enshan had been appointed as the general of the Left Military Guards by the Empress Dowager, so the Emperor''s action was obviously to fight with the Empress Dowager for the ice house.


    Xuanyuan Jin waved his hand: "Disperse."


    He left without looking back.


    The officials looked at each other. Execute? If it was executed, then the Empress Dowager ¡­ If he didn''t carry it out, then what about the Emperor ¡­?


    None of the officials left, all looking forward, hoping that Empress Dowager would be able to ask about this, but Empress Dowager did not appear. After a long while, the Empress Dowager''s imperial decree arrived, but the imperial decree was that''s body was not feeling well.


    It was only six words, yet it was turning the world upside down for the officials.


    What does Empress Dowager mean? Is it time to hand over all power to the Emperor?


    After the female officer came to the imperial court to pass the decree, she ignored the puzzled gazes of the civil and military officials, and ordered the palace maids, the standing palace guards, and the Golden Cucumber Warriors to help remove all of the curtains and seats on Empress Dowager''s seats.


    After dispersing for a while, Bing Enshan saw his daughter, whom he had not seen for a few days. She was walking on the streets of the capital with Young Master Jun Fei, who was in the middle of a whirlpool.


    There was no longer any anger on Bing Lanyue''s face.


    If it wasn''t for the skyscrapers and the CBD, she even had the illusion that she was in a previous life. Back when she was in graduate school, she had been walking on the street with her ex-boyfriend, watching the traffic.


    "Lan Yue, what if, what I meant was what if ¡­" Monarch Moli stammered, "If you weren''t the direct descendent of General''s Estate, and if I wasn''t the Young Master of National Duke¡¯s Mansion, and if we were just commoners, would you like me?"


    "No way!" Bing Lanyue did not even think about answering like that: "You have always been pursuing power and power, but in the beginning, I thought that I would be able to live this life of mine peacefully."


    Maybe Bing Lanyue was a little ambitious in the beginning, but that ambition was merely meant for eating and drinking.


    Chun Er''s death had deeply touched her feelings towards this world.


    "Here, have some sugar cane!" Bing Lanyue bought a cane from a fruit vendor on the side of the street. Of course, the young master paid for it.


    Monarch Moli held onto the sugar cane, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and asked: "Can you eat this wooden stick?"


    "Wooden sticks?" Bing Lanyue held her stomach and laughed: "Young Master Jun, this is a good thing.


    Monarch Moli took out a short dagger from his boots and started sharpening it. Very quickly, he sharpened the sugar cane, wanting to give it to Bing Lanyue. But Bing Lanyue stopped him, took the dagger and said: "I''ll do it myself."


    When Bing Lanyue finished sharpening the sugar cane, she turned her head and saw that half of the originally half meter long cane had already been eaten by Monarch Moli.


    "Is it delicious?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    "Sugar cane is quite sweet, even sweeter than longevity candy. It''s just a little hard to swallow, isn''t it?" Monarch Moli asked honestly.


    "Hahahahaha!" Bing Lanyue laughed until flowers were falling from the sky.


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue with a wooden gaze and smiled like a flower, then asked: "Is there something wrong?"


    Bing Lanyue held her stomach and laughed until she felt like she was choking, then said: "Can you not be so funny, just eat that juice, and spit it out!?"


    Even in the era of the monarchs, they should have eaten sugarcane ¡­ That''s not right! Bing Lanyue suddenly thought of something. She looked at the sugar cane in her hand, and turned to ask the vendor: "Are we going to make the sugar cane?"


    The peddler shook his head and said, "I''ve only heard about sugar beet, but I''ve never heard about sugar cane. The peddler shook his head," I''ve only heard about sugar beet, but I''ve never heard of sugar cane.


    Bing Lanyue licked her lips, and thought: So it''s happening!?


    Bing Lanyue had seen the process of making sugar from the sugar cane on television before. The general procedure was to extract the juice, to clean, to evaporate and to crystallize the sugar. It was not complicated at all.


    "Lan Yue, what are you thinking about?" Monarch Moli asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, yes!" Bing Lanyue was pleasantly surprised.


    She jumped up happily and pounced onto Monarch Moli''s embrace, smacked Monarch Moli''s neck, and said jubilantly: "Finally there''s a place to use force! "God, Buddha, Jesus, Mary, I''m finally going to send it."


    Monarch Moli held Bing Lanyue''s small waist in one hand and touched the neck that was kissed by Bing Lanyue just now, looking around, many people were pointing at the two of them who were embracing in the broad daylight, while the carriage not far away suddenly sped away.


    Inside the horse carriage, Bing Enshan fiercely stomped his feet on the carriage, signalling for them to leave. From the window just now, he saw that his own daughter was on the street in broad daylight, ignoring the people on the streets, throwing herself at the young master of the secondary nation!

 C74

    "What should we do? "I need to marry my daughter off as soon as possible. Otherwise, this family will be ruined sooner or later!" Bing Enshan mumbled to himself as he walked toward the General''s Estate, filled with worry.


    Just as he returned to the General''s Estate, the Madam Lin went to welcome him and said: "Husband, tomorrow is Matriarch''s birthday celebration. Why don''t you see what other things I have prepared for you?"


    Bing Enshan subconsciously nodded his head, then ignored her and directly went to find his mother to discuss whose family Lan Yue should marry.


    Ru Zui looked at Madam Lin who was at a loss, and reminded: "Madam, Madam?"


    "Huh?" Madam Lin reacted and asked: "What is it?"


    Ru Zui was extremely diligent when she arranged the birthday celebration, and she was very liked by the Madam Lin. At this time, only she dared to remind her.


    "Young Master and Second Young Master took another thousand silver from the accounts room today. Madam, do you want to ask around?" Ru Zui lowered her eyebrows and reminded her.


    Madam Lin said angrily: "Shut up! "How can you talk about the master behind his back?"


    After pausing for a moment, the Madam Lin pointed to the red coral that had just been delivered and said, "Tell me about it from the accounts room. The red coral plus two thousand gold."


    Ru Zui nodded her head: "Yes yes, this servant understands."


    With that said, Ru Zui immediately ran towards General''s Estate''s tent, and laughed as she ran.


    Madam Lin was already used to her two disappointing sons, she only spent a thousand silvers. Her General''s Estate was huge, so even if she spent a few hundred silvers at random, it would still be worth it.


    So beautiful, why would that bitch wear it?


    The Madam Lin glared hatefully at the big miss''s house that was not far away, then she smiled fiendishly as she walked over ¡­


    With General''s Estate right in front, Bing Lanyue''s face was still as red as ever, not daring to look back at the lackeys behind him.


    This was the first time that Bing Lanyue had such an expression. In the past, her nose was not like Monarch Moli''s, and eyes were not like''s, but now?


    Bing Lanyue muttered: "Go back first, if Bing Enshan sees it, I''m afraid it will be a bit inappropriate."


    When she said this, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Monarch Moli patted Bing Lanyue''s head and rubbed it: "I said that I will protect you, so I will definitely protect you. The emperor has found an excuse, a very good excuse, I''m afraid that I won''t have any National Duke¡¯s Mansion anymore in the future, wait for me."


    Bing Lanyue wanted to resist, but when she saw Monarch Moli''s gaze that was filled with love, she felt as if all the strength in her body was sucked out. She sighed lightly in her heart and said, "Monarch Moli, although love is shallow love, love is deep love. "You should go and become the Young Master of the Jun Family; you should do something as promising as plotting to usurp the throne."


    With that, Bing Lanyue turned around. Monarch Moli''s hand slid down her hair and he stood there, quietly watching Bing Lanyue''s figure enter the General''s Estate. Without even turning his head, he disappeared into the deep wall of the courtyard.


    "The more it is like this, the more I like it. Lan Yue, you won''t be able to escape." Monarch Moli chuckled to his General''s Estate and then left.


    What he did not know was that Bing Lanyue was leaning on the wall, gasping for air.


    "Oh my god, I finally got rid of this guy. Huhu, but what about the one hundred and twenty thousand taels of silver that I owe this guy?" Can they really sell themselves? " Bing Lanyue patted her heart and muttered.


    Suddenly, a young man dressed as a servant ran over and came in front of Bing Lanyue: "Young Miss, something has happened to Qing Qiu."


    Clear Autumn? What could happen to Clear Autumn?


    Bing Lanyue looked carefully, who else could it be but Ye Lang had come to report?


    "Ye Lang, what did you say? Did something happen in Clear Autumn? What happened? " Bing Lanyue''s heart tensed up, a bad premonition surfaced in her heart.


    Ye Lang hesitated for a moment, then said: "Today, the Madam Lin sent Qing Qiu to set up the young miss''s courtyard house, and she was struck to death by a carriage outside the manor."


    "What?" Bing Lanyue was shocked.


    For a moment, Bing Lanyue felt an incomparable heartache. Chun Er was gone, and now Clear Autumn was also gone.


    "Who did it?" Bing Lanyue clenched her teeth, and growled while holding back her tears.


    Ye Lang half knelt on the ground, cupped his hands and said: "This subordinate checked, it was done by Ministry Lin''s butler. Do you want to gather our people and kill the Ministry Lin''s butler?"


    "Gather!" Bing Lanyue squeezed out a word from between her teeth.


    "Yes sir!" Ye Lang immediately stood up and turned to leave.


    Clear Autumn was gone.


    There was no one who could be trusted by Bing Lanyue''s side anymore, so she returned to the house in a daze. The servants in the house all heard the news, and did not dare to breathe too loudly, they all looked at the young miss who was sitting in the pavilion with complicated expressions.


    Both of the young miss'' personal maids were dead, so where should they go?


    Perhaps, Second Madam was the one they should seek refuge with. The female attendants didn''t dare to say anything, but in their hearts, Little Jiu Jiu was already muttering to himself.


    "All of you, get out! You do not need to attend to me here! " Bing Lanyue felt the eyes of all these servants, but she was not frustrated at all.


    The steward of the Ministry Lin! Ministry Lin? Lin Clan? Could it be related to the Madam Lin?


    Bing Lanyue lowered her head and thought for a long time before slowly saying, "Ye Lang, all of you come out."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Lang and the rest of the ten people appeared in the courtyard house. Everyone''s lives were saved by the First Miss, Ye Lang was talking about Clear Autumn to the First Miss, and was also observing to see if the First Miss was someone worth being loyal to.


    See if she really treats her underling like a friend.


    At that moment, when Ye Lang saw the young miss looking like she had lost her soul, countless of thoughts went through his mind.


    "Madam Lin has two sons. Ye Lang, bring a few people with you to kill one of her sons." Bing Lanyue''s faint tone made Ye Lang tremble all over.


    "Eldest Miss, that is your father''s son, your half-brother. Are you going to tell Matriarch about it?" Ye Lang advised.


    Bing Lanyue frowned slightly, and said: "Didn''t I leave a son for Bing Enshan? Madam Lin is Ministry Lin''s niece. Since Ministry Lin dares to do it, then you must take responsibility of my anger! Also, after we finish doing this, we can kill that whatever butler and go to Red Dust Inn. That will be our home from now on. "


    When he talked about home, Ye Lang''s heart was filled with warmth.


    There were not many people left who were related to him in the General''s Estate anymore. With such a large General''s Estate, the surroundings were icy cold and filled with schemes.


    But then, thinking about the greedy official that Monarch Moli had mentioned, living would be better than death, she wanted Madam Lin to live the rest of her life in pain!


    Ye Lang was not at ease with her, so he left five people with four people behind.


    Bing Enshan knew that he might set off tomorrow, and this would be his last night at home. Originally, he had planned to go and live in a two man world with his second wife.


    But when he arrived, he was instead rushed to his daughter''s house by the Matriarch.


    To be honest, he didn''t like his eldest daughter. She was taciturn and didn''t like him at all.


    Recently, his eldest daughter had shone brilliantly, causing him to have a whole new level of respect for her. However, he still did not like her from the bottom of his heart.


    Bing Enshan raised his hand, and just as his fingers made contact with the door, he was about to open it. A long period of vigilance caused him to use force under his feet, and with a flip, he jumped up.


    Projectile?


    Bing Enshan stared fixedly at the unlocked door, and said: "Yue''er, Yue''er!?"


    Was there any danger in the General''s Estate? Was there really a need to use traps? Bing Enshan was enraged.


    With a creak, the door opened. Bing Lanyue''s face was filled with grief as she revealed his head and asked: "What are you doing here?"


    The cold words made Bing Enshan even more furious.


    "Kneel!" Bing Enshan said in a fierce voice, "Within the General''s Estate, who dares to harm you? "Who do you plan on dealing with by devising such a deadly mechanism?"


    Bing Lanyue looked coldly at this cheap father, and said tit for tat: "Who dares to harm me? Great General, open your eyes and look, Chun Er is gone, what about now? "Clear Autumn is gone too!?"


    Seeing that not only did Bing Lanyue not kneel down, but instead stubbornly turned around and left, Bing Enshan was so angry that she wanted to immediately chase after his daughter and beat her up. When she arrived at the door, she couldn''t help but be startled when she saw that it was empty and there wasn''t even a maid inside. She slowly walked into the small courtyard.


    "Daughter, sometimes there are times when Father is forced into a corner." Bing Enshan''s tone was extremely gentle.


    Bing Lanyue sneered: "Who let you come, didn''t the Emperor send you to the side? Why hasn''t he left yet? Could it be that you were scared witless by the Qiuyun Nation? "


    Bing Enshan sighed, walked into the pavilion and sat down beside her.


    "Sky Shattering Cannon, Empress Dowager has already passed the recipe and the crafting process to me. I know that I will definitely win this battle, there is nothing to be afraid of." Bing Enshan looked at his daughter''s stubborn face and said: "All these years, it''s been hard on you. Yue''er, don''t hate father."


    "Hur hur." Bing Lanyue laughed coldly: "What do you mean, Great General? Tomorrow is the birthday of my grandmother, and Bing Lanyue will stay at General''s Estate for the night. From then on, it has nothing to do with the Bing Family!?"


    Bing Enshan frowned, suppressing the flames that surged out from his heart, he said: "You dare!?"


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, and said: "Come out!?"


    With that said, five figures appeared in the pavilion like ghosts. They did not care who the middle-aged man in front of them was, and immediately drew their swords to clash with him.


    "Great General, please go back. You know that I still control the Dark Guard." Bing Lanyue raised her jade tablet to show her strength.


    Bing Enshan left, bringing along his shock as he looked at his daughter.


    Since when had this eldest daughter of hers gained her own power without a sound? Could it be because of the supplementary National Duke¡¯s Mansion? Jun Fei?


    Bing Lanyue felt as if her heart had split open. She knew that it was the remnant consciousness in her body that caused her so much pain.


    He could feel himself twitching.

 C75

    "Go down." Bing Lanyue waved her hand.


    The five of them nodded at the same time and immediately concealed themselves.


    Early in the morning on the second day, the General''s Estate was filled with cheers and the Bing Family suddenly became very popular. However, there were many officials of the imperial court who came to offer their birthday congratulations, and even people from the imperial palace had come.


    Matriarch was smiling like a flower, the wrinkles on his face were bunching together as he squinted his eyes to search for his, but he could not find his granddaughter.


    "Where did Yue Er go?" Matriarch turned slightly and asked the maid beside him.


    The maid slowly shook her head.


    "Ru Zui! Go and find the young miss. " Unexpectedly, Matriarch immediately gave the order to the maids beside him.


    Yesterday, her granddaughter had dismissed all the servants in her house, so she naturally knew about the corpses of the maids by her granddaughter''s side.


    She was worried.


    Ru Zui carefully looked at Madam Lin''s expression. After receiving her consent, she then bowed and was about to leave, when a voice came from not too far away: "Grandmother!?"


    It was actually Bing Lanyue who had arrived.


    Bing Lanyue had her subordinates bury Qing Qiu''s body next to Chun Er. After that, she slightly tidied herself up and walked into the great hall.


    "Grandmother, your granddaughter is wishing you a birthday! May Grandmother''s blessings be like the East Sea, and her longevity be greater than that of Nanshan! " Bing Lanyue cupped her hands and bowed deeply.


    "Good, good, good." Matriarch said ''good'' three times in a row.


    After that, Bing Lanyue sat at the side and faced the people who were walking in and out coldly.


    serve tea, singing and dancing, the troupe, the birthday party... After tormenting herself for an entire day, Bing Lanyue didn''t even touch a single drop of water, hungry to the point of sticking her chest to her back.


    The hunger made her abnormally sober.


    "You must be hungry. Eat some." A deep male voice sounded beside her.


    Bing Lanyue turned her head blankly, only to see a warm face.


    "Monarch Moli? Why are you here? " Bing Lanyue asked weakly: "Where is the old man that we agreed on? "Why didn''t you send it last night?"


    Within the General''s Estate Main Hall, drums and music intertwined with each other.


    Bing Lanyue said weakly: "Wait for night, when the fireworks are bright, then it will be the day I leave the General''s Estate."


    "Are you sick?" Monarch Moli worriedly covered Bing Lanyue''s forehead with her hand.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and said, "It''s just that I don''t want to eat another grain of rice from the General''s Estate and drink a single drop of water from the General''s Estate."


    Her stubborn look made Monarch Moli''s heart ache.


    "It''s almost dusk, why don''t you eat some of the candied fruits I brought?" Monarch Moli took out a bag from his waist. Inside the bag, there were some candied fruits that he usually had nothing to eat.


    Bing Lanyue grinned and laughed: "Such exquisite food, how much does it cost?"


    Monarch Moli was going crazy from anger. How could he have the mood to joke at such a time? Bing Lanyue wolfed down her food, finally recovering some of her strength.


    "The old man that you spoke of passed away from sickness in the prison the day before yesterday, and when I arrived, his corpse was already taken care of. Lan Yue, who is he to you?" Seeing that Bing Lanyue had recovered some of her strength, Monarch Moli quickly explained the matter that was handed over to him.


    Bing Lanyue licked her lips and said: "He''s a Divine Rod, just like the Magi in the palace. I want to recruit him as my subordinate, set up a stall, and earn some money. What a pity."


    Several black lines appeared on Monarch Moli''s forehead.


    "What are you thinking about all day? It''s only a hundred thousand taels of silver. If you don''t pay it back, I won''t be able to do anything to you." Monarch Moli''s expression was extremely helpless, wasn''t Bing Lanyue being a little too serious?


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and said: "If you owe money, you will repay it with your life. Since ancient times, this has always been the case. I will go prepare first."


    After saying that, she stood up to leave, but was pulled back by Monarch Moli, and asked: "What are you preparing to do? Could it be that they wanted to kill who? "


    Bing Lanyue tried her best to struggle free, but when she looked around, he realized that there were many people who were looking at him and her with strange gazes, and could not help but blush, and say: "Let me go!"


    Monarch Moli noticed that everyone was pointing and talking to them, so he stood up and cupped his hands: "Matriarch, junior has a request."


    Matriarch had already known that Bing Lanyue had gone missing twice, and had stayed in Monarch Moli''s private residence. She could just speak of this matter in private, could it be that it would be done today, when the guests were gathered?


    "Sir Jun Fei, please think twice before you speak. Matriarch looked at Bing Lanyue with a smile that was not really a smile.


    Bing Lanyue gritted her teeth and whispered: "Don''t be meddlesome!?"


    Monarch Moli chuckled: "This junior is untalented and wishes to marry Bing Ling."


    What?


    When they heard Monarch Moli''s words, their minds quickly turned, some of them were trying to figure out what Monarch Moli''s plan was.


    Although the Empress Dowager had clearly stated that they wanted to end this public relations, and also had authority over the Emperor, even though their Jun Family status was not affected much, but all the ministers in the hall knew that there was no day for them to stand up for their Emperor.


    Now that Sir Jun Fei wants to marry the young miss of the Bing Family, is it a plan from Jun Family, or is it an arrangement from the Empress Dowager?


    Everyone was muttering in their hearts.


    Matriarch squinted his eyes and laughed: "Is Sir Jun Fei drunk? This granddaughter of mine is only seventeen years old, and this old one still wants this granddaughter to stay by my side for a few more years. "


    Monarch Moli coldly glanced at the whispering crowd, lowered his hand, and raised his head. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, especially the Madam Lin.


    The death of Madam Lin''s daughter, Bing Ruolan, in the Imperial Palace had a great relationship with her Jun Family. Furthermore, she hated Bing Lanyue to the core, so how could she possibly have a happy ending?


    Just when everyone thought that Young Master Jun Fei had given up, he kneeled down and said: "I beg Matriarch to grant my wish, junior and Bing Ling are closer than Jin Jian, I hope Matriarch can grant my wish."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the kneeling Young Master Jun Fei. They all knew that Young Master Jun Fei had extremely high standards for things, when his Jun Family was at its peak, many officials and dignitaries wished to marry their daughter into the secondary National Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    But now, Sir Jun Fei was actually kneeling down and begging for marriage.


    Shock!?


    Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva. She really wanted to go up and kick someone who was kneeling on the ground with all her might, then point at her nose and curse at someone who was crazy. However, in front of everyone''s eyes, she had to maintain her ladylike demeanor, right?


    Therefore, Bing Lanyue quietly retreated...?


    "Yue Er!" What do you think? " These words from Matriarch caused everyone to shift their gazes towards her.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart was unavoidably in a panic. She stood there on the spot, mumbling to herself, not knowing what to say.


    "Yue''er, what do you think about Young Master Jun Fei''s expression?" The smile on Matriarch''s face disappeared completely. Since this was related to the future of the Bing Family, how could she not take it seriously?


    Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli who was still kneeling on the ground, countless thoughts flashed past her mind, and in the end, she sighed in her heart as she slowly walked forward and knelt beside Monarch Moli, and said: "Grandmother, your granddaughter is willing."


    Willing.?


    She was willing!?


    "The marriage between life and death is vast. In other words, the hands of a man who holds power shall grow old together with his son." Bing Lanyue held the jade tablet in both hands and said: "Granddaughter thinks that a woman''s greatest happiness does not necessarily require her to be with the person she likes. Rather than wishing for the best, it''s better to just retreat and choose the person who loves herself."


    Matriarch stared blankly at the jade tablet in Bing Lanyue''s hands, the cane in his hand held tightly, and then, waved his hand: "Since you said it like that, how can this old woman not help you?"


    Madam Lin gritted her teeth as she looked at the two people kneeling in the middle. Just as she was about to speak, she did not expect Matriarch to say another word: "If your wings get tough, and you can fly on your own, you make the decision on your own. Your father and aunt are not to interfere, you keep the jade tablet properly, just treat it as the Ice Family''s dowry."


    A dowry! The Madam Lin was about to vomit blood, she was a Dark Guard of the General''s Estate!


    Some of the Frozen Family disciples who had a good relationship with the Bing Family saw the Dark Guard in Bing Lanyue''s hands, and all of them felt so regretful that they wanted to smash their heads against the wall. If they had known earlier, they would have already married Bing Ling, even if they had to cut open their chests to express their loyalty to him!


    "Yue Er, I heard that you prepared a birthday present a long time ago. I want to see it now." Matriarch looked at her deeply, then the corner of his mouth revealed a bitter smile.


    "Yes, Grandmother." Bing Lanyue crawled up and quickly carried the many bamboo tube like objects to the empty space in front of the hall.


    "Monarch Moli, do you have a lighter?" Bing Lanyue extended her hand out in front of Monarch Moli.


    Monarch Moli was confused and ignorant, and asked: "What is a lighter?"


    Bing Lanyue choked, she then asked after some thought, "Do you have any fire stones?"


    Monarch Moli silently took out a fire piston from his chest pocket and handed it over to Bing Lanyue. Bing Lanyue raised his head, looked at the sky, and then, put it away.


    "What''s wrong?" Monarch Moli asked.


    "I will calculate with my fingers. I will have to wait for two hours before I can make my move." Bing Lanyue chuckled and returned to the hall.


    Only now did Monarch Moli know why Bing Lanyue wanted to save the old man.


    "Grandmother, we have to wait for another two hours before our granddaughter can present the gift." Bing Lanyue laughed.


    Just now, she wanted to divert everyone''s attention, so she gestured for Bing Lanyue and Monarch Moli to sit down.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Why did I smell something like the Sky Shattering Cannon just now? Could it be that you want your General''s Estate to be razed to the ground? " Just as Monarch Moli sat down, he whispered into Bing Lanyue''s ear.


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and laughed: "Just now, I thought you wanted me to have a suitable reason to leave the General''s Estate, it''s just, the one I like isn''t you at all."


    Monarch Moli grinned and laughed, then said: "Then I will break your legs."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes and said: "Interrupted, can''t I reconnect?"


    "Continue interrupting once the connection is complete!" Monarch Moli purposely blew towards Bing Lanyue''s ears.


    "Slut is indeed despicable. Even if the pork is sold for 10,000 silver taels for one catty, it still wouldn''t be expensive!" On the surface, Bing Lanyue looked like she was smiling, but her eyes were filled with anger.


    Monarch Moli coughed lightly and said softly, "Thank you for your praise."

 C76

    Madam Lin wished she could scrape a flower off Bing Lanyue''s face. Originally, she had already used both the soft and hard methods to bribe a servant in Bing Lanyue''s house to poison him, but who would have thought that, in the end, Bing Lanyue had dismissed all the servants in the house.


    At that moment, Madam Lin really wanted to leap forward and bite Bing Lanyue.


    "Slut!" Madam Lin secretly scolded the two of them "talking about love".


    As the two "love" were whispering in each other''s ears, the sky finally darkened. After the song ended, everyone stood up and prepared to leave, Matriarch said: "Everyone, please wait a moment."


    Bing Lanyue was hungry again. She rubbed her stomach and said: "Let''s go."


    Monarch Moli continued to ask: "Where to?"


    "Red Dust Inn." Bing Lanyue glanced at Madam Lin coldly.


    She opened the fire piston, blew on it, and lit the strange things.


    "Bang!"


    A bright firework exploded in midair, and although it was incomparable to the firework from his previous life, it caused everyone who was prepared to leave to stare in shock.


    While everyone was looking at the fireworks, Bing Lanyue quietly left the General''s Estate. Other than the Madam Lin who had been staring at her closely this whole time, no one noticed Bing Ling leaving.


    When Madam Lin saw the two leave, he steeled her heart and was about to follow along. A manservant tremblingly told him a huge piece of news.


    "Young master is dead." The servant was afraid that the Madam Lin would vent his anger on him, so he hurriedly withdrew his head and left.


    Madam Lin staggered and fainted.


    Everyone thought that Madam Lin was scared silly by the heaven-shattering fireworks and immediately got Ru Zui to bring a few maids to help Madam Lin back to the backyard, while they continued to enjoy the beautiful sparks that blossomed in the sky.


    Monarch Moli turned his head to look at the fireworks in the sky above General''s Estate, and then looked at Bing Lanyue seriously.


    Bing Lanyue asked: "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? "


    Monarch Moli slowly nodded, and said: "You don''t know how to hold back at all, and very soon, you will probably become the target of everyone."


    Bing Lanyue said indifferently, "So what? At most I will just go into seclusion. Once I leave the General''s Estate, I, I don''t want to go back anymore. "


    The fireworks above the General''s Estate shook half of the imperial city; it was dazzling, and the news spread to the imperial palace. Empress Dowager was silent for a while, then sent an imperial decree, sending them out of the palace overnight.


    With the explosions from the fireworks, Bing Lanyue left the General''s Estate. Accompanied by Monarch Moli, he arrived at the Red Dust Inn.


    "You should go back first. Thank you for helping me out, and only then will I have a reasonable excuse to leave the General''s Estate." Bing Lanyue leaned on the door and stopped Monarch Moli from entering.


    She didn''t want to lure a wolf into the house at night.


    Monarch Moli laughed sinisterly: "This young noble''s daughter-in-law, you haven''t even stepped into the National Duke¡¯s Mansion yet and you''re already putting on the airs of a young mistress."


    Bing Lanyue raised her eyebrows, pointed behind Monarch Moli and said: "Sir Jun Fei, don''t think that you can bully me, this place is my territory."


    Monarch Moli turned his head to look, only to see the five people who had gifted them to her standing not far behind him.


    "Oh, no wonder your temper is so strong. Look at the endless night, the West Market will only reopen three days later. The surroundings are completely silent, aren''t you afraid?" After Monarch Moli finished speaking, he began to speak in a strange tone.


    Bing Lanyue grinned and laughed: "The most terrifying thing is not ghosts, but humans. Sir Jun Fei, please go back."


    Monarch Moli looked at the dim lanterns, seeing that Bing Lanyue was resisting, he could not help but nod, and said: "Okay?"


    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave, but after taking two steps, he slowly turned to his side and said: "The person you wanted, seems like he was silenced by someone, it is very possible that he was done by the Prince Yi, be careful of the Prince Yi, he is also not someone who is easy to deal with."


    After he finished speaking, Monarch Moli''s feet lightly tapped on the ground and he flew off into the distance.


    Bing Lanyue looked out at the pitch black streets, raising her head to look at the pitch black sky, she felt as though her heart was sinking into an endless abyss.


    "Ye Lang." Bing Lanyue called for the five people outside to enter the tavern and called for Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang''s left shoulder was wrapped in cloth, obviously injured.


    First Miss, everything is settled. Bing Wen has already been killed by this subordinate, and Ministry Lin''s butler was also killed by the throwing knives. Ye Lang trembled slightly.


    Bing Lanyue called for everyone to sit down. There were twenty tables on the first floor''s hall, and sitting down with a hundred or so people was not a problem. All ten of them followed the order.


    Bing Lanyue rubbed her chin and said: "You will be staying on the second floor and I will be staying on the third floor. Without my permission, no one is allowed to go up to the third floor, understand?"


    "Yes sir!" Everyone stood up at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue pressed his hands together and said: "All of you sit down. There is an even more important matter, and that is how to survive in this peaceful capital city on the surface.


    Ye Lang''s eyes started to glaze over again. Seeing that Ye Lang and the other nine people had the same expression, he asked. "Ye Lang, do you have any objections?"


    A trace of struggle appeared in the depths of Ye Lang''s eyes, he glanced at Bing Lanyue, bit his lips and asked: "Big Miss, this subordinate has something that you don''t know, should you say?"


    Bing Lanyue nodded and said, "There''s no harm in speaking your mind."


    "Eldest Miss." Ye Lang stood up and asked: "Bing Wen is the young miss''s half brother, if you can do it, then what about us? "Are they insignificant chess pieces that can be casually abandoned?"


    The biggest disappointment in the world was not the lack of hope from the start. It was a disappointment after giving hope.


    Ye Lang and the others were guards of National Duke¡¯s Mansion in the first place, they were pawns that big figures could casually abandon. They had been trained to be powerful since young, waiting for orders, a sharp sword to carry out orders, pulled out by the young miss from that hopeless place.


    After such a long time together, their lives had slowly become colorful, but now ¡­ Eldest Miss didn''t even let Bing Wen, her half-brother, off. She actually killed her grandmother on the day of her birthday.


    Loyalty, filial piety, etiquette and honesty, how could the young miss not disappoint Ye Lang and the others with his way of doing things?


    "Please take a seat." Bing Lanyue said weakly.


    What she cared about the most was the survival of the people who were related to her. Chun Er had died, and now Qing Qiu was gone. Ever since she came to this world, she only thought about herself and her friends being able to live well, and that was all.


    But, the reality was that the trees wanted to live, but the wind never stopped. Madam Lin''s pressure made her feel that if she did not fight back, and if she fell to the ground, there would definitely be a day when she would die a worthless death.


    She had already died once, so Bing Lanyue had an inexplicable fear of death.


    "I only care about the survival of my people. You are my friends, Chun Er and Qing Qiu are my friends. If one day, you two are killed by someone, even if it''s the Emperor, I will make them pay!" Bing Lanyue''s face trembled, and continued: "If you all want to leave, I definitely won''t stop you."


    Only now did Ye Lang come to his senses, he and his brothers knelt on the ground excitedly as their tears flowed uncontrollably, saying: "In this life, you are willing to follow Eldest Miss!?"


    "Go rest. What''s your future look like? Who knows." Bing Lanyue waved her hand.


    After Ye Lang and the others left, only Bing Lanyue remained seated in the great hall. She was extremely exhausted as she thought about the words Monarch Moli had said before he left.


    Prince Yi, a person who looked almost the same as her ex-boyfriend, stubbornly wanted to compensate her for her previous boyfriend''s guilt.


    When Monarch Moli was no longer so hateful, she suddenly realised that the recent events in the capital seemed to have nothing to do with the Prince Yi.


    In the 21st century, the internet was full of conspiracy theories. As a top student, she had seen it before and knew more about conspiracy theories.


    For one thing, one had to look at the essence of it on the surface and see who gained the most from it!?


    In the assassination, the Prince Yi obviously received sympathy from both inside and outside the imperial court, and his prestige rose even higher.


    And Monarch Moli whom she suspected?


    Of course, this did not exclude the possibility of Monarch Moli stealing from them.


    Who else in the world could rely on?


    The next morning, Bing Lanyue was woken up by the noise coming from the outside. She jumped up with a start as she heard the gongs and drums, as well as the hawking sounds along the street.


    Didn''t they say that they would only open their West Market three days later? So fast?


    After sitting on the bed and waiting for a while, she suddenly realized that the Clear Autumn was no longer there. Bing Lanyue sighed, crawled up to the bed, cleaned herself up, and excitedly ran to the first floor.


    Ye Lang and the others changed into the clothes of the waiter, and some even had good culinary skills. They did not need to be told to automatically walk into the kitchen, as they were often sent out to do missions.


    Red Dust Inn were bustling about in an orderly manner.


    After Bing Lanyue woke up, seeing that there was no business for the day, she went into the kitchen to tell them about the dishes.


    In the days she spent with her ex-boyfriend, she would occasionally cook on a whim. The food in this world was the same as in the ancient Western world. Everything was cooked. How could it compare to Chinese food?


    "Eldest Miss, the Young Master Jun is here." Ye Lang shouted from outside the kitchen.


    Bing Lanyue said without lifting her head: "So what? She came, let him come in and clean the table."


    If he used everything he had, it would be a waste for him to not use such a good labor force.


    Bing Lanyue''s words caused Ye Lang to be speechless, he did not know how to reply. Under the pressure of the past, how could he dare to let the first young master of the Vice Duke do such menial work?


    "Erm, First Miss, I think you should come out for a bit." Ye Lang''s voice sounded again.


    When Bing Lanyue heard this, she was surprised. Monarch Moli was still dressed in green, and stood at the front of the counter with his jade like usual. Behind him were many flowers, and the entire inn was covered with flowers that were as red as fire.

 C77

    "This, this, this ¡­" Bing Lanyue stammered, "Monarch ¡­ Monarch Moli, you... You don''t have to even if you have the money... "There''s no need to be so wasteful."


    "Propose!" Monarch Moli spat out two words in a cool tone.


    Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli in shock and asked: "Didn''t you already beg yesterday? "Why are you asking for more today?"


    Monarch Moli raised his head, and said with a tug: "Yesterday was yesterday, today is today. Bing Ling, Lan Yue, marry me!? "


    Simple and straightforward, full of domineering air.


    Outside of Red Dust Inn, there were many oily and powdered young masters. They all looked at the two people in the inn as if they were monkeys, and started whispering to each other while listening carefully. They were actually betting on something.


    They were all descendants of the founders of the nation within the Great Ling Dynasty. Each of them did not have any real ability, and although they had nothing to do, they were actually good at setting up eagles and walking dogs. Since he had nothing better to do, he took his servant along to the streets to harass the ladies.


    At this moment, he was an essential spectator.


    Behind them were all the rich and powerful aristocrats, even Monarch Moli did not dare to go against them openly.


    "Don''t look at them, Bing Ling, marry me!" Monarch Moli saw that Bing Lanyue''s eyes were looking outside from time to time, and could not help but be a little anxious.


    "Cough cough, this grandpa should have said it before, Miss Bing Ling likes Prince Yi. Hehe, you all still won''t believe it." A greasy-faced young master purposely said in a loud voice.


    Monarch Moli''s face darkened.


    Many of the rich families knew about the assassination attempt on the Red Dust Inn. Other than the Prince Yi, there was also the young miss Bing Ling.


    From the very beginning, Bing Ling had a great reputation in the capital. Under the great promotion from Bing Ruolan and the Madam Lin, the image of the foolish big sister Bing Ling had become popular in people''s hearts.


    That was why the Wealthy Class people in the capital paid close attention to Bing Lanyue when she was doing a series of things. It was not only because she was the big stupid sister of Number One, but also because Bing Lanyue was the direct daughter of the General Zhenwei.


    "I''m sorry, Monarch Moli. If I wanted to marry you, it wouldn''t be because you''re the Young Master of the Auxiliary Duke, and it won''t be for any other reason but because I love you." Bing Lanyue returned an apologetic smile, and said: "I don''t love you, at least, I don''t love you now."


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue with a serious expression. After a long while, he asked: "Then do you love him?"


    "I did." Bing Lanyue nodded her head without hesitation.


    After a long while, Monarch Moli laughed loudly and said: "Today is a good day to reopen the Red Dust Inn, today''s drinking will be mine!?"


    As he spoke, Monarch Moli called more than a dozen of the noble disciples in, drinking and chatting with them.


    Ye Lang really didn''t understand. Perhaps, the young miss and Young Noble Jun Fei were both rather stubborn in nature, one was showing inside while the other one showed outside, it was just right for them to complement each other.


    "The taste is pretty good." Monarch Moli tried out the dishes he just cooked today and discovered that they all tasted good and were quite tasty. Thus, he called Ye Lang over.


    "Who is the cook here?" "I''ll tell Eldest Miss that I''ll need a few days to get home." Monarch Moli did not treat himself as an outsider at all.


    Ye Lang whispered: "We are all brothers, we were just guided by First Miss a moment ago."


    "Hmm? "Is that so?" Monarch Moli cast his doubtful gaze at Bing Lanyue who was planning something behind the counter.


    Ye Lang vigorously nodded his head, "I will not lie."


    Monarch Moli took his wine pot and walked to the front of the counter unsteadily: "Boss, I want a room to stay at, aiyo, my back and waist are aching and my legs are cramping, I drank a bit too much."


    As he spoke, Monarch Moli rested his forehead on the counter, and said with a cry: "Excuse me, customer, for the time being, we do not have a shop here ¡­"


    "Ya!" Bing Lanyue screamed, and because Monarch Moli''s hand was on her shoulder, she quickly dodged away in fright.


    "Ye Lang! If there''s anyone causing trouble, let''s call them out! " Bing Lanyue pressed her chest against the wine shelf behind him.


    Ye Lang was in a difficult situation, what was going on, do it? It was one thing if he couldn''t beat them, but even if he could, he wouldn''t dare to do it. What if they really became a couple in the future? Would he still have to be human?


    These days, the young miss and Young Noble Jun Fei were like enemies to each other.


    Ye Lang said hesitantly: "Um, big miss ¡­?"


    "Do what you need to do!" Monarch Moli''s waist was no longer sore, his back no longer hurt, and his legs no longer cramped as he stood up straight.


    Ye Lang walked to the side with a dejected look and chuckled: "Since there are so many rooms up there, we''ll just share one room with each other. "I won''t leave tonight."


    Scoundrel! A complete scoundrel!?


    Bing Lanyue said snappily. "Full! "The room is full!"


    "No problem, I''ll sleep in your room." Monarch Moli was as unyielding as ever, and kept his stubborn face to the bone as he raised it up high.


    Bing Lanyue clutched her waist and pretended to be fierce: "Monarch Moli!?"


    Monarch Moli blinked his eyes and said worriedly, "Look at you, a girl. When Empress Dowager heard that you were eating and sleeping in the inn, he specially asked me to protect you well.


    A trace of disappointment appeared in Bing Lanyue''s heart for no reason as she said sourly: "So it''s the imperial decree of the Empress Dowager. Then, you can return to the Empress Dowager today and say that Bing Lanyue is disrespectful to the imperial decree."


    Monarch Moli immediately raised his index finger and hissed: "Be quiet, don''t you want to die? "That person is going to kill his head. Not only is he going to kill his head, he''s going to kill all nine of the other clans as well."


    In a country like this, the royal family''s authority was supreme. Anyone who dared to look down on the royal family''s authority had only one ending: death! And it would be an ugly death!?


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes and asked: "Then did Empress Dowager say she wanted you to stay in my room? "My bed?"


    Monarch Moli thought about it carefully, and said: "I don''t think so."


    Bing Lanyue immediately regained her confidence, she pointed at the people eating and drinking while eavesdropping on him, and said: "Then, Young Noble Jun Fei, after the store closes, you can sleep in the first floor''s hall."


    "You ¡­" Monarch Moli pointed at Bing Lanyue, her face completely red, just as she was about to say something, a person suddenly barged in.


    When Monarch Moli saw this person, his expression changed and he could not help but squeeze out a "what" word.


    "What happened?" Monarch Moli asked the person who came.


    The person wore the clothes of a eunuch in the palace. It was clean and white, with tender skin and tender flesh. With a single glance, one could tell that he was a eunuch.


    "Little Xi has paid her respects to Young Master Jun Fei, Empress Dowager would like to see you." The eunuch, who called himself the little bride, knelt down on one knee and stood up without even looking at Bing Lanyue.


    "Is there anything important at Empress Dowager?" Monarch Moli placed the wine pot in his hand on the table, and started to tidy up his clothes.


    Little Happy looked around, then quickly walked up and whispered into Monarch Moli''s ear. Monarch Moli''s expression changed greatly, and without even bothering to greet Bing Lanyue, he rushed out, mounted on his horse and galloped away.


    Bing Lanyue muttered: "You run pretty fast."


    Eunuch normally did not leave the palace, and only eunuchs that were recruited into the palace would come out regularly every day, leaving behind only the imperial edict eunuchs. This point, Bing Lanyue who was in the palace copying the scriptures would know.


    Today, this eunuch called Xi Zi did not have any imperial bodyguards following him, and it was obvious that he also had the emperor''s orders on him. Then, what happened in the palace?


    Bing Lanyue did not have the mood to settle the score, as all of her thoughts were immediately taken away by Monarch Moli.


    "Ye Lang, take a look. I''ll go to the Imperial Palace." Bing Lanyue said, and went out.


    From the outside, she could not see anything unusual about the Imperial Palace. Only when Bing Lanyue walked into the second palace gate did she realize that the insides of the Imperial Palace were tighter and her heart couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Lan Yue, long time no see, why are you free today to enter the palace?"


    Just as Bing Lanyue was about to show her identity plate to the guards, she heard a familiar voice sound out from behind him. Without even looking, she turned around and bowed, saying, "Greetings His Royal Highness King Yi."


    The weather had turned cold, but Prince Yi''s forehead was covered in perspiration, he carefully used his handkerchief to wipe, looking to be in a hurry to get here.


    "Please rise, don''t be so distant." The Prince Yi wiped his sweat before casting his gaze behind Bing Lanyue and said, "Today, you should not have entered the palace."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Just as Bing Lanyue stood up, the Prince Yi walked past her in a flurry, setting off a weak gust of air, and the faint fragrance of orchids wafted into Bing Lanyue''s nose.


    "Wait, Your Highness!" Bing Lanyue quickly took the identity badge from the guard''s hands and chased after Prince Yi.


    There was a trace of impatience on Prince Yi''s face, but he did not become angry, and instead suppressed his emotions with great effort, and said: "Bing Ling, Duke Zhong, this matter has nothing to do with me, I must clarify it."


    Huh? Only when a marquis died would they be called Fu, the vassal lords had their own fiefdom? Somehow, such a thought had flashed across Bing Lanyue''s mind.


    "Wait! Your Highness! " Seeing that the both of them were about to leave, Bing Lanyue grabbed Prince Yi''s arm: "What are you so anxious about? "You are rushing to be reincarnated, after all, no matter what, you are a dignified prince, a level higher than the Duke of the Auxiliary Kingdom. To be seen to be in such a hurry, I''m afraid that others might think you are guilty!"


    The Prince Yi calmed down. Bing Lanyue was right. According to the empire''s nobility, the son of a noble family, the prince of a noble family, was called Wang Hou, he was a Prince Yi, if he could not keep his calm, the officials would guess his guilt.


    "Then I ¡­" Prince Yi looked at Bing Lanyue in confusion.


    Bing Lanyue said: "Under normal circumstances, you can display indifference. Don''t you like poetry and arts, then go to the Wen Yuan Pavilion, I will accompany you there."


    Bing Lanyue secretly rejoiced in her heart. Seeing her familiar yet foreign appearance, even her heart was trembling slightly. She thought to herself: If love is planning, then love is surrender, in front of you, I, surrender.


    However, her mind could not help but think of what Monarch Moli had said.


    "Your Highness, I have something to ask you." Bing Lanyue hesitated for a moment before she finally spoke.

 C78

    Prince Yi wiped the sweat off his forehead and took a deep breath: "That day, Sir Jun Fei said that he would give me the Sky Tremor Bomb''s secret before I left you."


    Bing Lanyue''s face changed, and then she smiled sweetly: If you want the Sky Tremor Bomb, I can give you the blueprint, and you also want the location?


    As she said that, Bing Lanyue pointed to the Audience Hall s that were not far away.


    Prince Yi smiled apologetically: "I thought you would blame me."


    Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders and said honestly: "Power is the thing that makes people lose their minds the most. Everyone would always think that the throne is supreme, but in my opinion, it''s not even as realistic as a plate of sour potatoes."


    "Spicy potatoes?" Prince Yi frowned slightly, and asked: "Why does it sound like a dish?"


    Bing Lanyue vigorously nodded her head, and said: "It is indeed a dish, the Red Dust Inn has opened today, if Your Highness is interested, you can go and try it yourself."


    "Definitely go! "But now ¡­" The Prince Yi looked in the direction of the Ci Ning Palace, slightly worried.


    Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "We will deal with it when it''s time. Your Highness, is the death of the Duke of Auxiliary Nation related to you?"


    The Prince Yi paused for a while and said: "How could it be related to me? The Duke of the Auxiliary Nation just came to pay a visit to His Majesty yesterday, and according to usual practice, he will hold a banquet to entertain the Duke. But who would have thought that such a big matter would happen today?"


    Bing Lanyue stopped in her tracks, and said with a comforting smile: "It''s not convenient for Your Highness to come out, this little girl can walk over for Your Highness once."


    In the center of Tai Chi Palace, there was a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothing lying on the ground. The middle-aged man''s face was ashen, and who would kneel beside him, if not Monarch Moli?


    Bing Lanyue peeked inside the door and saw that Monarch Moli had lowered his head. His hair was covering his face like a sculpture.


    A familiar voice sounded from behind Bing Lanyue: "Eldest Miss."


    "Ru Zui?" Bing Lanyue''s eyes reddened, and she turned to ask in surprise, "Ru Zui? "Why are you here?"


    Ru Zui hesitated for a moment, then pulled Bing Lanyue to the side and whispered: "Eldest Miss, was young master killed by you?"


    Bing Lanyue''s figure trembled as she shook her head: "Whose Young Master is dead?"


    Ru Zui pointed to Tai Chi Hall and said softly, "Since it''s not eldest miss, then this servant will say that Concubine Lin killed the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation with poison. Perhaps the Empress Dowager ordered it."


    After she said that, she quickly shrank her neck, bowed, and quickly left.


    Only Bing Lanyue was still standing outside the Primal Chaos Hall in a daze.


    Madam Lin has such big guts? It was very possible that the empress dowager was backing him up, but what did she intend to do now that she had killed off the Crown Prince''s wife? Could it be ¡­ Could it be that the empress dowager was unwilling to accept the authority of the Empress Dowager and wanted to take action?


    was indecisive, he was not a good emperor, in the entire imperial family, only the Prince Yi was qualified to be the emperor, then why did the empress dowager do it?


    Bing Lanyue''s mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t get a clue what was going on at this moment.


    "Miss Bing Ling, why did you enter the palace?" A gentle female voice sounded. Bing Lanyue raised her head and saw that it was actually the Mei Niang!


    "Mei Niang?" Bing Lanyue blurted out, but when she saw the clothes worn by Mei Niang, she could not help but be startled.


    The silk design of the skylark was extremely gorgeous. A green jade hairpin was stuck into her hair, and at the end, there was a small emerald pearl. It was obvious that this was the attire of the imperial concubine.


    "This is His Majesty''s new concubine, Imperial Concubine Mei." A servant girl jumped out from behind Mei Niang and introduced them.


    Imperial Concubine Mei. Bing Lanyue bowed slightly and said: "This little girl greets the Imperial Concubine Mei''s Empress."


    "Please rise." The Mei Niang excitedly used both hands to support Bing Lanyue. The faint fragrance of flowers wafted from her hands, and her light, elegant clothes matched the smell of flowers perfectly.


    "Miss Bing Ling, today, you should not have entered the palace." Mei Niang looked at Bing Lanyue worriedly.


    Bing Lanyue frowned slightly, and asked: "Sir Jun Fei is currently in Tai Chi Hall, how did Your Majesty deal with the matter of the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation?"


    The Mei Niang squinted her eyes and shook her head: "Miss Bing Ling, I have always let you down with regards to that matter. Now is the right time to compensate you."


    Bing Lanyue knew that the Mei Niang was talking about the blueprints, so she shook her head and said: "Now that the three forces have Sky Tremor Bomb, even if the Imperial Concubine Mei Empress did not do that, I would have given the blueprints to her majesty. Where does the compensation come from?"


    The Mei Niang looked to her left and right, then quickly spoke next to Bing Lanyue''s ear. "Quickly go, leave the Imperial Palace.


    "Why?" Bing Lanyue saw that Mei Niang''s tone was slightly hurried, she grabbed onto Mei Niang''s hand, preventing her from leaving, and asked: "Mei Niang, what do you mean by that?"


    She had just bought a shop and was ready to make a lot of money, but Mei Niang actually advised her to leave.


    If not for someone else''s permission, Mei Niang would not have done such a thing. So, was it at the emperor''s behest?


    "Jun Fei will eventually be conferred the title of Duke of the Auxiliary Nation by his Majesty. When you go to the Conferred Land, you''d best leave as well. The Mei Niang gently struggled free, and Bing Lanyue could only let go of her.


    Finally, after Mei Niang had left for a few steps, she turned her head and said: "Bing Ling, once General Zhenwei and Qiuyun Nation come into contact, the entire battlefield would collapse.


    What? In the era of cold weapons, he actually lost to cavalry? How was this possible? Even if that cheap old man was an idiot, he should have treated the explosive package as a mine and lured the enemy in, right?


    In Bing Ling''s opinion, it should be a battle of annihilation!


    The Mei Niang shook the wind as she entered the Primal Chaos Hall. She disappeared from Bing Lanyue''s sight that was filled with shock, leaving only Bing Lanyue standing there in shock.


    A cold wind blew past, and Bing Lanyue couldn''t help but shiver.


    It was as if he was treading on thin ice before the abyss!?


    A palace maid walked towards Bing Lanyue like a butterfly, and greeted him with a bow: "Miss Bing, Empress Dowager requests this from you."


    Today was bound to be a nervous day, the Empress Dowager had clearly stated that they wanted to hand over power to the Emperor. But in just a few days, such a huge trouble had occurred, and the head of the Empress Dowager''s Jun Family was actually poisoned to death.


    Empress Dowager leaned against the chair behind his, as though he had aged a lot, her face was filled with grief, her depressed look in the eyes of the palace maids around could not help but have some sorrow on her face.


    Bing Lanyue carefully walked into the main hall of the Tzu Ning Palace. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the plainly dressed Empress Dowager with a worried expression.


    "Can you marry into Jun Family?" The Empress Dowager said straightforwardly.


    Bing Lanyue was startled for a moment, and then asked: "Empress Dowager, if I don''t agree today, will I be unable to leave the palace?"


    The Mei Niang said so, the Empress Dowager was also like that, why was it so?


    The Empress Dowager laughed tiredly: "Lan Yue, listen to my words, leave the capital with Mo Li, go far away and never come back. I am old, and I can''t even protect my own brother anymore.


    "No!" Bing Lanyue flatly refused: "Unless Empress Dowager tells me what exactly happened."


    With so many things connected, Bing Lanyue felt that there was a huge conspiracy brewing in the shadows. This conspiracy could involve the change of power in the Empire.


    Just like the assassination he had done with the Prince Yi in the Red Dust Inn; the transfer of authority from the Empress Dowager; the death of the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation in the palace today; and the defeat of the General Zhenwei at the border ¡­?


    The Empress Dowager looked at Bing Lanyue in a daze and waved her sleeves. A feathered person with jingles on his body walked into the main hall.


    "Empress Dowager." The Magus bowed slightly, but did not kneel.


    Empress Dowager indicated to the Magus, "Speak."


    "Yes sir!" The shaky Magus took out a handkerchief from his robes and said, "This subject''s senior brother calculated in the prison that once Taibai Jinxing appears, the world will be thrown into chaos. The female lead the way, we will kill for life."


    Divine Rod! Bing Lanyue secretly cursed, and then laughed out loud: "Witch, since you know which cloud has rain, then are you still trying to bewitch people? Since the female lead has become the leader, then why didn''t you follow the female lead for a lifetime, and still say such illusory words in front of the Empress Dowager? "


    Bing Lanyue was a materialist in her previous life, she did not believe in anything like a Taibai star. The stars in the sky were merely planets in the universe, they had their own rotations and revolution, and after so many years, they would finally be able to see the light of day in this world.


    If that''s the case, then don''t fight for power. Just sit at home and watch the stars.


    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, the warlock could not help but sob a little. Empress Dowager said: "Lan Yue, you can''t be like this, the Witch bloodline is the oldest clan in my Great Ling Dynasty, it possesses the ability to communicate with the gods, you can''t talk nonsense, the words of a Magus have their own reasons, if you don''t believe it, do you have a lot of people who do?"


    That''s right! In Bing Lanyue''s opinion, the appearance of Taibai Jinxing was only the revolution of the planet. However, if it was used by someone who had ulterior motives, even if the world was at peace, they would still take advantage of it and rebel.


    When Empress Dowager saw the wisdom in Bing Lanyue''s eyes, he became even happier and said, "You are really a clever child. Leave this place with Mo Li and go to the feudal fiefdom, only then will you be safe."


    "If I leave, what about the Bing Family?" Bing Lanyue might not have any good feelings towards the General Zhenwei, and she might hate him, but since she had promised him that she would protect his General''s Estate, she would definitely continue.


    Empress Dowager was silent for a moment, then suddenly shouted: "Come in!"


    Bing Lanyue was startled, who was Empress Dowager talking about?


    Just as she was at a loss for words, a shadow flashed past the curtain at the side of the main hall. That person kneeled down with a thump, Bing Lanyue frowned slightly, and asked in astonishment: "Ru Zui, why are you here?"

 C79

    Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, Ru Zui''s body trembled slightly, and shrank back as if she was afraid. She did not dare look into Bing Lanyue''s eyes and said: "Empress Dowager is truly enlightened, Madam Lin was actually ordered by General Zhenwei to poison the Auxiliary Duke. This servant heard it from the outside."


    Ru Zui! The appearance of the maid who used to burn the fire in front of the Empress Dowager of the Palace of Gentle Serenity was, after all, a great irony.


    It was true that Bing Lanyue hated the Madam Lin, and it was also true that she had personally ordered her son to be killed. However, if it was the entire General''s Estate that was being added in, Bing Lanyue hesitated.


    The Empress Dowager looked into Bing Lanyue''s eyes and smiled without saying a word. Bing Lanyue suddenly walked to Ru Zui''s side and bent down: "When I was at the General''s Estate, why did I not notice that you had such thoughts, Ru Zui, is what you said true?"


    Ru Zui immediately nodded her head: "Reporting to Big Miss, what this servant has said is the truth, the general''s loss this time is a lie, but in reality, he has already wiped the floor with his Qiuyun Nation within a day, and is leading two hundred thousand troops on the way back, I am afraid that they are almost at the gates of the city now."


    Bing Lanyue''s figure shook slightly, and grabbed onto Ru Zui''s sleeves: "The descendants of the Bing family definitely do not have the heart to usurp this position!?"


    The Empress Dowager coughed lightly, and said: "Lan Yue, I believe what you said. Otherwise, I would not have let you and Mo Li leave the capital.


    Bing Lanyue let go of Ru Zui in a dejected manner, and left the Ci Ning Palace without looking back.


    The Magus clasped his hands together and said, "Empress Dowager, this girl has some of the elegance that you had back then."


    Empress Dowager stood up with a serious face, he looked at Bing Lanyue''s back and muttered: "The survival of the Jun Family, this woman is extremely important."


    Ru Zui knelt down respectfully, she laid on the cold ground, but her heart was burning with passion.


    "Get up, continue monitoring Madam Lin. At the same time, if there is any unspeakable secret between Minister Yun and Madam Lin, come and report it to This Dowager immediately." Empress Dowager squinted his eyes.


    Ru Zui replied respectfully: "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Once Bing Lanyue stepped out of the Palace, she slowly walked towards the Wen Yuan Pavilion. Every step she took caused her entire body to feel ice-cold, and the huge palace, the danger of every step she took, the Empress Dowager, the empress dowager, the imperial concubine, and the servants of the past all jumped out one by one.


    She didn''t even know what was going to happen.


    Inside the Wen Yuan Pavilion, such a huge disturbance had occurred in the palace, other than the Prince Yi, there was no one else. Even the palace maids and eunuchs that served in the past had disappeared to who knows where.


    Prince Yi absent-mindedly looked at the book in his hand. His white fingers were tightly clenched, and the book was about to be squeezed into a ball.


    His eyes had been fixated on this page for a long time. He could no longer bear to continue watching.


    The book in his hand was just an act.


    "Chi chi chi ¡­" The sound of light footsteps could be heard approaching from the outside. Finally, a figure stopped outside the Wen Yuan Pavilion. Through the thin curtain, a graceful figure entered his sight.


    The Prince Yi said in a hoarse voice, "Bing Ling, is the Taiji Palace..."


    Squeak! Bing Lanyue pushed open the door and entered the room. Just a moment ago, she was still thinking of how to say it to the Prince Yi, when the hoarse voice of the Prince Yi came from inside the Wenyuan Pavilion.


    "Your Highness, do you want the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation to die, or do you want him to live?" After Bing Lanyue finished, he stared intently into Prince Yi''s eyes.


    Prince Yi''s hands were a little sore. He put down the book in his hands and said: "I hope that it will be the same as before. Maybe he and I have that little bit of ambition, but no one will take that step."


    Bing Lanyue smiled and said: "I had thought that His Highness was ruthless and merciless, if you really wanted to get rid of him quickly, the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation would die a horrible death. The Empress Dowager said that he would let Monarch Moli inherit the title of Duke and send him to the feudal fiefdom."


    Prince Yi was startled, his expression tensed up: "What? A feudal fiefdom? "How is this possible?"


    Bing Lanyue looked at Prince Yi in a daze, and thought, in the end, he was still just an ex-boyfriend, without any familiar look in his eyes, an expression filled with love.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that she had transmigrated into a strange world. A world of deceit, a world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    "Beijing, only you and the emperor are left to argue. This little girl will persuade Monarch Moli to leave the capital, to leave this place. From now on, whether it is Jun Family or the Bing Family, they will not participate in the power struggle between you. " Bing Lanyue bowed slightly as heart-wrenching pain filled her entire body.


    "Wait!" Seeing Bing Lanyue being so courteous, Prince Yi''s heart ached slightly and he hurriedly shouted, "Outside the city, General Zhenwei''s two hundred thousand strong army will probably arrive at the city tomorrow. How can the Bing Family stay out of this?"


    Bing Lanyue really wanted to laugh, all of them pretended to be as though nothing had happened, but now that they knew everything, who was they pretending to be to see?


    "His Royal Highness King Yi need not worry, I said that the Bing Family would not participate, so I did not participate. I will take my leave."


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue turned around. She no longer paid attention to the Prince Yi''s shouts behind her and quickly left the place.


    At this moment, his heart that had nowhere to place finally sank into the deepest depths like a deathly stillness.


    As she was leaving the palace, she forced herself not to look back as she silently cried beside the walls of the imperial city.


    She would never be able to go back. She would never be able to go back. She would never be able to go back to the original world. She would never be able to make up for her feelings of guilt.


    The god of form is not.


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright?" A familiar voice sounded from behind Bing Lanyue.


    Ye Lang turned around to look. It was actually Ye Lang, who was worried about her and had been waiting outside the palace. Actually, if he wanted to enter the palace, he had one hundred ways, on the condition that it was at night.


    "Ye Lang, I want to go to General''s Estate." Bing Lanyue quickly wiped the tears off her face.


    Ye Lang nodded his head heavily, without asking any questions, without saying anything, he gestured towards the darkness a few times, and then led Bing Lanyue to the carriage at the side.


    Bing Lanyue sat in the horse carriage, and only realised after a while that she did not buy a horse carriage, how did she get one?


    Inside the carriage, there was a blanket of velvet, and a faint fragrance. There was a faint but gorgeous aroma, and she even found a few candied fruits that she usually liked to eat.


    Bing Lanyue walked to the entrance of the horse carriage and asked, "Ye Lang, when did I buy the horse carriage? How come I didn''t know about it?"


    "It''s a gift from Sir Jun Fei to the big miss. He said that he specially prepared it for his because he was afraid that it would be inconvenient for the big miss to go out everyday." The whip in Ye Lang''s hand flung out a whip in the air.


    Monarch Moli.


    If Monarch Moli wanted him to return the money, he could just pretend to be a rascal, and if he didn''t want to take advantage of her, who the hell would be a son of a b * tch.


    In a short while, she reached the General''s Estate.


    He thought that he would never be able to return to the General''s Estate ever again, but it seemed that he would be able to do so so so soon.


    Matriarch was the first to know that her granddaughter had returned. The cane in her hand was tightly held as his face was filled with anger and sorrow, waiting for her granddaughter to return.


    Not long after, Bing Lanyue walked into Matriarch''s bedroom. Looking at her expression, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    The cold made it hard for her to breathe.


    "Grandmother." Bing Lanyue lowered his head and stood there with his head lowered.


    Matriarch''s crutch struck the ground fiercely, and he bellowed: "My good granddaughter, you really can do it!?"


    Bing Lanyue stuck out her chest and looked up at Matriarch fearlessly, saying: "Thank you grandma for your praise."


    "You!" The Matriarch pointed at Bing Lanyue''s nose and said angrily: "You killed my grandson on the day of my birthday! Bing Ling! "You heartless evil creature!?"


    Bing Lanyue also did not speak, she looked at the old lady in front of him and after a long while, Matriarch beat her chest and stomped her feet, "This is the gift you gave to your grandmother? What about the rest of the Ice Martial Spirit? When are you going to do it? What about the entire Bing Family? When will you use your Sky Tremor Bomb s to raze it to the ground? "


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes gradually turned cold, and said: "Grandmother, you said that you want your granddaughter to protect the Bing Family. Your granddaughter is doing as you say, protecting the Bing Family. But what about the Bing Family? That cowardly father of mine is now planning to rebel!? "


    After pausing for a moment, Bing Lanyue continued, "Grandmother, do you think that the Emperor is mediocre and useless? Do you think that the Empress Dowager is only living under the nose of the Empress Dowager? Do you think the world will fall into civil strife without the Ice Family? "


    These days, she, who lived in a secluded place, did not stay idle at all. All sorts of news from the capital were continuously being transmitted into the General''s Estate through the Dark Guard.


    "The Bing Family seems to be a place of limitless glory, but what does the General Zhenwei want to do after he lied and brought two hundred thousand soldiers back? Grandmother, if you ordered him to do this, what was your purpose? Who is going to rule over the entire Bing Family? " Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly.


    If the Ice Family''s leader did not order them to, the weak General Zhenwei would have led two hundred thousand troops back to the imperial court.


    Even if she were to beat Bing Lanyue to death, she would not believe it.


    Chasing Lu was a delicate job, and it was much more complicated than spicy potato shreds. With the connections between the General Zhenwei and Bing family, how could they rebel?


    Matriarch looked at her granddaughter in disappointment. She couldn''t believe that the girl in front of her was her granddaughter.


    Sharp words, eyes as sharp as needles. Every word she spoke struck her heart.


    Matriarch sighed, the anger on his face slowly subsiding, and asked: "Now, what do you think is the best way to protect the Ice Family?"


    Bing Lanyue poured a cup of water for herself before speaking, "Grandmother, use your Dark Guard to tie up that son of yours, Bing Enshan, so that the two hundred thousand strong army would have no leader and lock him up in General''s Estate. Then, we''ll just wait."

 C80

    "A man is a knife and I am a fish." Matriarch suddenly raised his head as a bright light flashed in his eyes. "What do you call your father?"


    Bing Lanyue was a little depressed, she really could not call him father. She had both father and mother to call her in this strange world, calling this stranger "father" made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, granddaughter. No matter what, Bing Wu must live, and leave a seedling for the Bing Family. You can decide on the rest." The people of Matriarch were old and mature, how could they not see the troubled look on her darling granddaughter''s face?


    Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders and replied, "Madam Lin..."


    Matriarch''s face darkened, and said coldly: "She will behave."


    With her guarantee, the danger to the Bing Family would be gone. Bing Lanyue bowed and prepared to leave.


    "Lan Yue." Madam Lin is not to be killed. " The Matriarch seemed to have made some sort of decision, and said: "She used to bully you, but in the end she was related to the Ministry Lin, and now she is related to the Imperial Concubine Yun, so she can be considered to be part of the emperor''s faction."


    The corner of Bing Lanyue''s mouth twitched, but she did not say anything, only nodding, and said: "Yes, Grandmother."


    The Matriarch continued, "For the time being, the emperor has the sole power. Our Bing Family can only stand on his side. As for the future assistant minister ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue''s heart sank. She didn''t know why, but the image of Jun Mo Xie kneeling sorrowfully in front of a corpse appeared in her mind. It was as if the entire world had abandoned him.


    "Grandmother, Dark Guard should hurry up and make a move. I need to go back immediately." Bing Lanyue bowed her head slightly.


    Matriarch quickly said: "Where are you going? "This is your home."


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes and chuckled: "Grandmother, hehe, you should know who lives in my Red Dust Inn now. If I don''t go back and live in my General''s Estate, I''ll just get angry and let my subordinates get rid of Madam Lin and your only grandson. At that time ¡­"


    "Alright. "Go and get rich if you have something to do. This old one will not keep you for dinner." The Matriarch interrupted Bing Lanyue and waved her hand as though she was shooing away flies.


    When it came to eating, Bing Lanyue rubbed her stomach, she had been busy for so long that she had not come across any rice water.


    Before leaving, Bing Lanyue hesitated for a moment, then said: "Grandmother, granddaughter thinks that Monarch Moli has great potential ¡­ We need to leave behind backup plans for everything, as well as the two hundred thousand strong army not too far away from the city. We also need to take out a portion of the power that the Bing Family possesses, and place our lives in our own hands. "


    With that, Bing Lanyue left.


    The hungry Bing Lanyue got on the carriage and made Ye Lang quickly rush towards the Red Dust Inn. Once she reached there, she alighted from the carriage and headed straight for the inn.


    "Hurry up, get me some food, I''m starving!" When Bing Lanyue entered the door, she immediately shouted for food and drinks.


    When she turned her head, she saw that the people outside the tavern were like ants, but the inside of the tavern was cold and cheerless, she did not even have time to collect the leftover food on the table. When Bing Lanyue and the others came back, they changed into their clothes and cleaned up.


    There was only one person in the entire inn, and that person had her back facing Bing Lanyue and drank alone. Her back was extremely familiar.


    "Bring the dishes over there and serve two bottles of wine later." Bing Lanyue frowned as she walked towards the table.


    "You''re here." The man turned his head, and who else could he see except Monarch Moli''s face?


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head, "Yes, I''m back. Monarch Moli, I saw everything that happened in the Imperial Palace.


    "My condolences? "What''s there to be sad about?" Monarch Moli laughed at himself and said: "I thought you would say congratulations to me. Congratulations to me for finally being conferred the title of ''Duke of the Auxiliary Nation''. Congratulations for finally being able to stay in the capital and not need to see me anymore."


    Bing Lanyue felt her heart ache. His current state was truly a bit worrisome, Ye Lang brought the dishes and wine up, Bing Lanyue poured a cup of wine for him and said: "Empress Dowager, what is your intention?"


    Monarch Moli looked at the wine cup in front of him and nodded, "Yes."


    "Why?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    "Because I want to take you away." Monarch Moli raised his wine cup and drank it all in one go: "I want to bring you away from here. The Jun Family''s fiefdom is in the southern part of the empire, where there is wealth and no chaos of war.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and rejected: "No, Monarch Moli, I cannot leave this place."


    Monarch Moli looked coldly at Bing Lanyue, and only after a long while did he take out a cloth and place something on the table, and started to eat the dishes in front of him as if he was chewing on wax.


    Bing Lanyue also immersed herself in eating. After eating for a while, she finally drank some wine.


    The two of them were like a competition, and very quickly, they finished all the dishes in front of them. Only then did Monarch Moli push the cloth bag to Bing Lanyue, and said: "This is for you."


    Bing Lanyue opened it doubtfully. It was the Merman''s Tears bracelet from before, the same as the one Prince Yi gave her.


    "Didn''t you say that you threw it away? "Why ¡­" Bing Lanyue was a little doubtful.


    Monarch Moli poured a cup of wine for himself, downed it in one gulp, and said, "I like you, what does that have to do with you?"


    Still as domineering as ever!?


    Bing Lanyue saw that the way he spoke seemed to have returned to how it was before, and became relaxed.


    "I''ll take it." Bing Lanyue nodded her head, stuffed her hands into her pockets and said: "Ye Lang, get me a few side dishes and two bottles of wine to send over."


    "Yes sir!" Ye Lang immediately went into the kitchen behind to prepare.


    Bing Lanyue stood behind the counter and looked at the empty account book. She could not help but feel pain in her heart, the pain spreading to her heart, and finally, she sat down on the wooden chair behind her, breathing in shaky breaths.


    Perhaps it was because of her innate dullness, but she now felt completely powerless.


    Too tired.


    Slowly, she closed her eyes, her mind was a mess, Red Dust Inn was her territory now, if she returned to her own territory, what was there to be afraid of? His tensed nerves loosened up, and all the strength in his body was sucked away.


    When she opened her eyes again and saw the curtains on her bed, she subconsciously touched her blanket. Under the light of the red candle, Bing Lanyue was sure that it was her bed.


    Bing Lanyue shrunk her body back into a comfortable position and sank into the blanket.


    As she laid down on her back in front of her, Bing Lanyue subconsciously supported her leg on that person''s body and even rubbed it with that person''s body, finding a comfortable place to rest.


    Un, it is indeed very lonely to be alone at night. What? Two people!?


    "Ah!"


    A pig-like voice resounded within the Red Dust Inn.


    Below, Ye Lang and his brothers looked at each other and smiled. Then, they closed the door and cleaned up the tables.


    On the bed in the room on the third floor, Bing Lanyue was curled up like a little quail in the corner of the bed, hugging the blanket, saying, "Monarch Moli, why are you on my bed?"


    Monarch Moli shrugged his shoulders and said: "I''ve never slept before, do you really think it''s necessary to sleep like a pig being slaughtered?"


    Bing Lanyue lifted the blanket and looked carefully at the clothes on his body. Only when she saw the clothes neatly arranged on his body did she slightly relax.


    "You, why are you in my bed?" The candlelight reddened her face.


    Monarch Moli scratched the back of his head, frowned, and said as a matter of fact, "What else? "Where should I sleep?"


    Bing Lanyue immediately choked. She saw that the mechanisms on the bed and all the mechanisms in the room had been activated, so she looked at Monarch Moli with astonishment and asked, "Why didn''t you get killed by those mechanisms when you came in earlier?"


    Monarch Moli nodded his head, and without caring about Bing Lanyue stopping him, he quickly stripped off all of his clothes, pointed to a dark red line on the edge of his left shoulder, and said: "It''s injured, and it''s not dead yet."


    Bing Lanyue was both embarrassed and annoyed, and asked: "Sir Jun Fei, men and women should not be close, if you are injured you should not take off all of your clothes, although you have muscles, your Red Dust Inn is not a meat seller."


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue innocently: I am making you believe that, but come to think of it, your mechanisms are really not bad.


    Bing Lanyue stealthily extended her hand under the pillow and touched empty air. She probed under the bed for a while while bare-chested, then took out a short blade and asked: "Are you looking for this?"


    Bing Lanyue snatched the dagger out of her grasp like a wolf and tiger, and said, "Hurry up and get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    Monarch Moli suddenly laid down, pretending to be dead as he snored, it was as if he wanted to kill me.


    Bing Lanyue had a headache. She pulled out the dagger, and held it in her hand, releasing a cold light. But no matter what, she could not move her hand, and could not help but say: "Can you change to a different room? "I''m just a lecherous girl, if word of this got out, would I still have to be human?"


    "Whooosh." Monarch Moli snored loudly, completely ignoring his.


    "Hey!" Bing Lanyue''s leg was lifted, but unexpectedly, a large hand suddenly grabbed onto Bing Lanyue''s leg, and with a huge push, she lost her balance and fell beside Monarch Moli.


    "Whew." A warm breath blew onto Bing Lanyue''s face, and just as Bing Lanyue was about to jump up, Monarch Moli''s large hands grabbed her small waist, and heavily pressed her into Monarch Moli''s embrace.


    Bing Lanyue felt her waist getting numb, creamy, and goosebumps all over. She raised her head in panic to look at Monarch Moli''s face, afraid that he would become so beastly.


    "Be more honest, otherwise I''ll strip you naked and throw you out!" Monarch Moli''s eyes were still closed, and his face was extremely tired.


    Bing Lanyue immediately did not dare to move, she was truly afraid that Monarch Moli would move her hands and feet, Men, especially the wild and untamed men, you had better follow him a little, because no one knew when he would suddenly explode.


    Not long later, Monarch Moli''s breathing started to rhythm up. Bing Lanyue knew that this was the sign of him falling asleep, but she did not completely believe that Monarch Moli had fallen asleep at this moment.

 C81

    After an unknown amount of time, Bing Lanyue''s tensed body finally became tired. In a daze, she fell asleep.


    She fell asleep in Monarch Moli''s embrace.


    In the darkness before dawn, several black figures flashed across the roof of the Red Dust Inn. If one did not carefully look, the black figure had fused with the darkness before dawn.


    "Chi!" An arrow shot out from the rooftop. A black shadow immediately groaned as drops of blood dripped onto the rooftop.


    Monarch Moli opened his eyes and pouted his lips, a look of hatred emerging in his eyes.


    After the windows on the third floor were opened, they gently closed. Monarch Moli, bare-chested and holding onto a large blade, rushed up to the roof.


    At the same time, Ye Lang and the others on the second floor also heard muffled groans coming from the rooftop.


    One by one, the torches lit up, and Ye Lang surrounded the few of them.


    "Who sent you?" Monarch Moli held the big blade tightly in his hand, staring at the person who came over expressionlessly.


    When Ye Lang saw Monarch Moli''s appearance, the corner of his mouth involuntarily twitched. He wanted to laugh, but due to the dignity Monarch Moli gave them back then, he managed to endure it in the end.


    His brothers were also the same, they stealthily glanced at Monarch Moli''s arms, then quickly lowered their heads, bit their lips and snickered.


    "Passing by." The leader said coldly, "We are just passing by. You don''t need to set up traps on the roof, do you? "To compensate for the cost of our medicine."


    Monarch Moli frowned and was about to ask Ye Lang and the rest to move aside, but just as he waved his hand, Ye Lang and the others reflexively shot their hidden weapons at the person on the roof.


    After a series of wails, Monarch Moli pressed the blade on the neck of the person who just spoke: "Speak, who sent you?"


    Monarch Moli pulled off the mask on the man''s face, revealing a familiar face.


    He was also a bit confused because this person looked familiar, but he didn''t remember that there was such a person among the people he knew.


    "Don''t even think about knowing it in this life!" The person gave a strange smile as a stream of black blood came out of his mouth. His head tilted to the side and he died.


    "Investigate!?"


    Monarch Moli ordered for the corpses on the rooftop to be brought to the inn, after carefully searching their bodies, there were no clues at all. Other than the various weapons on their bodies, all that was left was a identity token, and the identity token impressively belonged to the General Zhenwei Palace.


    "Could it be that General Zhenwei wants to kill me? That''s not right! If the General Zhenwei wants to kill me, there is no need to waste so much energy. The two hundred thousand strong army is about to reach the city. Monarch Moli was a little confused.


    It was only until late in the morning that Bing Lanyue woke up. The moment she opened her eyes, she immediately turned her head to look, only to discover that Monarch Moli had already left some time ago. She washed herself, then sat behind the counter on the first floor and leisurely ate breakfast.


    Yesterday, the first day she opened the door, she did not earn a single coin, but spent several tens of silver. Bing Lanyue felt her stomach ache a little when she saw the deficit in the account book.


    "Ye Lang, there is no one in the entire capital that has a sour and spicy potato fiber. Can you respect its intellectual property?" Bing Lanyue pointed to the column of words on the menu and said: "Look, is it easy to open our inn? It''s not easy, is it? There were also mushrooms and vegetables. Right, there was also the ant climbing the tree, which was changed to five taels of silver. The rest of the meat dishes were doubled. That''s right, there''s also alcohol. I drank it yesterday, what kind of wine is this? It''s like beer, I''ll give you a way to distill it and then ¡­ "Ten silver taels for a pot."


    Before Ye Lang could understand what beer was, he heard that there was a need for some sort of distillery, ten silver for a pot!


    "Miss, if that''s the case, will someone say that we''re a hack shop?" Ye Lang was a little worried.


    "The Dark World is about to break through to the next realm." Bing Lanyue pointed to the menu: "Besides, the way these dishes are cooked is something that I spent a lot of money to research and produce. It''s just for the price, do they like it or not?"


    Yesterday, those second generation ancestors had eaten for free and that was their famous sign. It was already late in the morning and they were almost here, Bing Lanyue smiled and said: "Get the attention of the brothers in the kitchen, we will bring them out in a few days."


    Ye Lang nodded his head and said: "Brothers, you are not afraid of hardships. Yesterday, we already posted the posts, and when we were working at National Duke¡¯s Mansion, we got to know a lot of good men from different mountains, who I am afraid will arrive in a few days."


    Bing Lanyue sucked in a breath of cold air. How much did she get, just one person came and opened her mouth, she thought for a moment, then pointed to the menu: "Change the price, five times the price!?"


    Ye Lang raised his eyebrows and looked at the young miss in shock.


    "What are you looking at? When your brothers come over, it''s not like you don''t even have anything to eat. Hurry up and change the price, I''m guessing ¡­" Bing Lanyue subconsciously looked at the door as her facial features quickly squeezed together: "Dear guest, what would you like to eat?"


    The man looked at the burly waiter and then at the shopkeeper who looked like a little girl. He was so scared that his feet turned soft and he was about to run away.


    "Dear guest, don''t be afraid, we are not a black shop, if we are from the wilderness, then it is very possible. But how could there be a black shop under the feet of the Son of Heaven?" Bing Lanyue revealed a smile that she thought was a very sincere smile.


    Many young masters walked into the inn, all of them were calling out to their friends as they shouted: "Good day, Miss Bing, I received Sir Jun Fei''s favor yesterday, so I cannot accept it for free today, I am also a person with good reputation, how can I eat for free, regardless of what you say, I will pay you back today."


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "Of course, of course, Ye Lang, what are you waiting for?"


    As she spoke, Bing Lanyue quickly started writing, the names of each dish and their prices were all written on a piece of paper and stuck onto the wall behind him. The first person to come in licked his dry lips, and seeing the price list behind Bing Lanyue, he could not help but swallow his saliva.


    "Shopkeeper, is this still considered a mafia store?" The man pointed at the price list in surprise.


    Ye Lang said coldly: "Either go sit down, or scram!?"


    Bing Lanyue stopped Ye Lang, and said: "Everyone come and judge, are my dishes expensive? In the entire capital, in fact, in the Great Ling Dynasty, who would have such culinary skills, and such dishes? "


    Those Beijing moths did not care much about the money. They all took a quick look and a greasy-faced young master came out. He pointed at the man and said, "Isn''t this butler Li?" "Does Sir Yun wish to have a taste of this kind of delicacy as well?"


    Lord Yun? Bing Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat, and she said with a smile still hanging on her face, "Regardless of whether you''re an adult, or a commoner, or even if you''re a Son of Heaven, the prices of the store''s dishes are fair, and there''s no cheating or cheating."


    Housekeeper Li cupped his hands and said with a chuckle: "I''ll go back and report it to the Lord and let the Lord make his decision. Hehe, farewell, farewell."


    Bing Lanyue cupped her hands: "Thank you for your help."


    "My surname is Zhang, and my name is Xu." Zhang Xu opened his fan with a big smile on his face.


    "Oh, so it''s Young Master Zhang." Bing Lanyue forced out a smile and asked, "Is the Lord Yun you''re talking about the father of Imperial Concubine Yun?"


    Zhang Xu slightly nodded his head and laughed, "That''s right, yesterday I heard from my father that Lord Yun has already completed the job of Ministry Of War''s assistant minister."


    Since he was already the Minister of the Department of Public Relations, the promotion of his official position was already in his hands. And today, he had also taken up the post of Assistant Minister of the Ministry Of War. It could be said that he had overshadowed the authority of the imperial court.


    "Haha, Master Zhang is truly well-informed. I wonder if this little girl will have a drink or not with you?" Bing Lanyue cupped her hands together and endured the disgust in her heart.


    Zhang Xu was overwhelmed by the favor given him, and said: "Of course you can, Miss Bing, this way."


    Bing Lanyue pointed to the last few dishes on the price list behind him and said, "Ye Lang, prepare these dishes and bring a pot of good wine."


    Bing Lanyue purposely emphasized the word "good", causing Ye Lang to understand what the young miss meant, and immediately went to prepare.


    "Brother Zhang is the eldest son of the Right Guard Army''s Right Guard Army. Does Miss Bing know him?" Another foppish young master with a head full of oily hair cupped his hands and sat down impolitely.


    "So it''s the eldest young master of the Zhang Army. A good man should be galloping on the battlefield. I''m impressed. I wonder if young master Zhang has the heart to kill his enemies to avenge his country?" Bing Lanyue laughed.


    Zhang Xu said embarrassedly: "I heard from father that your royal father killed tens of thousands of enemies this time, and captured hundreds of thousands of enemies. I''m afraid after this battle, Qiuyun Nation will no longer be able to covet my Great Ling Dynasty. "It''s fine if we go on stage now. It''s about killing the enemy, hur hur."


    "Didn''t I hear that the General Zhenwei returned after losing a soldier? How did they get such results?" the greasy-faced young master asked curiously.


    Zhang Xu was speechless. He knew that he had misspoken, and glanced at Bing Lanyue, and saw that he did not mind at all, so he said softly: This is a secret scripture of the imperial court, Brother Cheng might not know it, but I''m afraid your father''s official etiquette does not know the meaning, and I heard that it was ordered by his Majesty, that the current general''s two hundred thousand strong army is already less than a hundred kilometers away from the capital.


    "Could it be that the General Zhenwei has a disobedient heart? "Hey, Brother Zhang, why did you kick me?" The person that Zhang Xu called Cheng Maohua was clearly a little careless.


    Zhang Xu raised his wine cup and said, "Hehe, a general with great achievements, yet his Majesty has suppressed him with this war report. Your Majesty is truly a little... "Hehe, First Miss, let''s drink."


    Cheng Maohua frowned, and continued: "Brother Zhang, in the past few days, my father said that he would be very busy, and said that His Majesty wanted to register the title of a vassal state official, do you know the reason behind this? I heard that Young Master Jun Fei''s father died from an illness in the palace, Brother Zhang, you are well-informed.


    Bing Lanyue smiled slightly, and said: "That''s right, I have been managing the inn for the past two days, there is no news of me.

 C82

    Zhang Xu grimaced in pain and said, "This ¡­ There''s a lot of news, and we don''t know if it''s true or not. Furthermore, since it involves the royal family, I''m afraid it''s difficult to say for sure. "


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, holding onto her wine cup with both hands, and said: "Since Brother Zhang is in a difficult situation, then little sister will not be asking anymore, hehe."


    Zhang Xu''s face reddened, he went forward and said in a low voice: "I heard that the second wife of General''s Estate was also involved, and now that Your Majesty has suppressed the contributions of the General Zhenwei, I''m afraid there''s something interesting about it."


    Zhang Xu''s eyes released a killing intent, causing him to tremble in fear, he looked around and anxiously asked: "The days of Empress Dowager holding court have passed, now that His Majesty is in charge, is he trying to wash away the power of Jun Family? Then Young Master Jun Fei is in danger.? "


    Bing Lanyue was also shocked, and immediately replied: "It''s just a crowd of outsiders, right now, the enemies are no longer enough to cause trouble, then... Will the His Royal Highness King Yi be involved? "


    Zhang Xu smacked his lips, as though he was savoring the wine in his cup, and said: "Miss Bing, His Majesty has Yun Family and the Bing Family, and even the loyal support of the Ministry Of War, I am afraid a bloody battle is unavoidable. But Prince Yi is His Majesty''s clan, so in the past two years, he was rather well-behaved and should not be implicated, just that ¡­"


    "But what?" Bing Lanyue asked anxiously.


    "It''s just that General Zhenwei has two hundred thousand soldiers and his position is the most important factor when he returns to the imperial court. If I have to say, if General has any disrespect ¡­" Zhang Xu''s face revealed a worried expression.


    "What will happen then?" Cheng Maohua asked anxiously.


    Bing Lanyue turned to look at Zhang Xu, only to see him dipped his chopsticks in the wine and quickly writing a word on the table.


    Reverse!?


    Bing Lanyue took out her handkerchief and quickly wiped the traces of the wine clean, saying, "That won''t happen, His Majesty is wise and wise, even if ¡­ How many generals in the army outside could possibly agree with this? "Don''t forget, the generals, the soldiers, and even the families of the generals with over ten thousand captains are all in the capital. Even this little girl is in the capital."


    Zhang Xu squinted his eyes, the serious expression on his face had been completely wiped away and was replaced with a playful smile.


    Bing Lanyue stood up and indicated: "Both brothers, enjoy yourself to your heart''s content, little sister has something to do, enjoy yourself slowly ¡­"?


    It was only then that Zhang Xu noticed that the waiter had already brought the dishes up. He turned around to check the price list behind the counter and could not help but bitterly smile, "Brother Cheng, how much money did you bring today?"


    Cheng Maohua subconsciously held onto the money pouch on his waist: "Brother Zhang, you can''t be thinking of going to the Flower Street, right? "My father will break my legs."


    "Ah, nothing, nothing, come come come, eat!" Zhang Xu started to wolf down his food.


    Bing Lanyue quickly ran upstairs, pushed open his room door and closed it quickly. She asked: "Monarch Moli, why are you here again?"


    "Yesterday, someone wanted to kill you." Monarch Moli said coldly: "I really don''t know how many people you''ve provoked."


    Who? Who wants to kill me?


    "What are you talking about?" How could someone as born and beautiful as me, who doesn''t care about the affairs of the world, want to kill me? " Bing Lanyue giggled: "Could it be that you think I''m a hindrance and want to kill me?"


    "I just want to sleep with you. I don''t want to kill you." Monarch Moli said coldly: "This morning, the Ministry Lin sent people to kill you. They used Dark Guard s'' General''s Estate as well as some powerful experts. Bing Lanyue, tell me, ever since you came out of the General''s Estate, it''s only been a few days. How did you offend so many people?"


    Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders: "Being too outstanding is not a good thing. I heard a piece of news downstairs earlier, it has something to do with you, do you want to hear about it?"


    Monarch Moli waved his hands and said, "It''s nothing more than the matter of my father. I''ve already investigated it, it''s Yun Family and the empress dowager who want to get rid of Jun Family. I''m afraid that other than conspiring against them, I''ll never be able to take revenge in my life."


    Hearing the word ''conspiracy'', Bing Lanyue did not mind at all.


    She did not have much respect for imperial power. In her previous life, she had toured the Forbidden City a few times. When she was in university, in order to earn some money for her living, she had even played the role of a palace maid in a movie studio.


    However, in Monarch Moli''s eyes, her reaction was unfathomable.


    "That''s it. You don''t want to leave the capital with me?" Monarch Moli asked unwillingly.


    Bing Lanyue nodded: "I''ve said this before, if you want me to marry you, you must make me fall in love with you. Otherwise, what you''ll get will be my corpse."


    Monarch Moli pursed his lips, and grabbed onto Bing Lanyue''s hand: "Are you still thinking about the Prince Yi?"


    In Bing Lanyue''s hand was a string of Merman''s Tears s, and it wasn''t the string that belonged to Monarch Moli.


    "Hatred is also an emotion." Bing Lanyue did not struggle free from his hand. Instead, she let him grab onto her as he pleased, and said: "When I don''t even have any more hatred left, then I will truly die of my heart."


    Monarch Moli dejectedly let go of her hand and said: "Before I met you, I had wanted to ask for the throne but after the first time you insisted on leaving me, I found out that the feeling of heartbreak was as if I had lost something I loved. The second time, when you said you wanted to cut off our relationship, I had already secretly sworn that you would not be erased from my heart."


    Bing Lanyue pointed to the destroyed mechanism in the room, and spoke to him: "Who else do you think could break through so many mechanisms other than you in the capital?"


    "Prince Yi." Monarch Moli said indifferently: "Other than Prince Yi and me, even Long Pan who is ranked first in Great Ling Dynasty and Martial Forest would probably be at a disadvantage if he sees me for the first time."


    "Then you can rest assured, I will keep my cool." Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes.


    "You''re really not leaving with me?" Monarch Moli was not willing to give up.


    "I will write out the method to make the sugarcane sugar and gift it to you. I also have the method to make the serial crossbow." Bing Lanyue turned and left.


    Just as she was about to open the door, he heard the sound of wind behind his. When she turned around, Monarch Moli had already jumped out of the window and left.


    "Monarch Moli, one is in business while the other is in war. I really want to see which one you choose." Bing Lanyue shuddered and paused for a moment, then muttered to herself: "I will stay in the capital, for no other reason but to make those who hate me and want to kill me pay."


    Bing Lanyue began to set up the mechanisms again, and placed them on the bed. As for the ones on the roof, Bing Lanyue prepared to put down the three serial crossbow s, but unfortunately, she was still unable to climb up to the roof.


    Ye Lang had been paying attention to what was happening upstairs and upon seeing that the young miss had safely made her way downstairs, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was not stupid, he knew that the previous master was going to bring the young miss away, and if the young miss did not leave today, the Emperor was going to bestow the title of Duke of a secondary nation tomorrow. Once the bestowment was complete, Sir Jun Fei would go to his own land.


    "Eldest Miss, I just heard a piece of news. It might be very important." Ye Lang hurriedly stepped forward.


    "What news?" Bing Lanyue looked at all the young masters around him, and asked: "Is this related to General''s Estate?"


    "Yes." Ye Lang said: "Just now, when I was serving the dishes, I heard that a young master drank too much, so I suddenly said that General Zhenwei was being confined to General''s Estate, and then his friend covered his mouth and left."


    "Did you accept the money?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Ah? Ye Lang looked at Bing Lanyue in shock, as though they were talking about a completely different matter.


    "What I''m asking is, did you accept the silver from the table just now?" Bing Lanyue asked again.


    Ye Lang nodded his head and said: "Yes, yes."


    Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief, "As long as you''ve kept them. Oh right, more or less, call Nian Qiu and Meng Xia from the kitchen over, I have something to tell them."


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia had been busy picking vegetables and washing up in the kitchen the whole time. Bing Lanyue thought to herself, one of these two servants had a cold personality while the other was extremely popular, so it was suitable to collect debts at the counter.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia bowed at the same time, and said: "Greetings, young miss."


    Bing Lanyue nodded and said: "Monarch Moli is about to leave the capital, what do you guys think?"


    Meng Xia and Nian Qiu looked at each other and said: "This servant has already given it to First Miss, and is willing to follow First Miss."


    Bing Lanyue helped the two of them up: "I know, he has helped you guys, and when he left the capital, we were her eyes in the capital, Nian Qiu, Meng Xia, from now on, you guys will take care of the accounts here, Ye Lang and the brothers in the hall are responsible for collecting the information, when you take care of the accounts, gather the important information, and write down the important information."


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia looked at Bing Lanyue in shock, as if they had just met her on the first day.


    "Don''t just stand there, hurry up. Ye Lang, accompany me outside for a bit." Bing Lanyue pointed to the price list, and said: "We will charge them according to this price. If there are any who doubt it, explain it first, and give those that are unable to explain it to those brothers."


    Finally, Bing Lanyue laughed: "You definitely won''t pay, throw it out half-way. Remember, don''t hit it too hard, if it dies, it''s hard to explain."


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia were just moved to a complete mess. Now that they heard the words that were filled with killing intent, the two of them looked at each other.


    "Ye Lang, let''s go." Bing Lanyue said as she took the lead to leave the inn.


    She had to return to the General''s Estate. Since that cheap father had already been brought back by the Dark Guard, she had to go see him. After all, she was the one who suggested this idea.


    Ye Lang originally wanted to bring a few more people, but was stopped by Bing Lanyue.


    leaned on the carriage and said: "Ye Lang, go and find some tools and wood, and make some serial crossbow s. We are staying in the capital, and every step of the way is dangerous, we must have the means to protect ourselves."


    Ye Lang replied: "Yes, young miss."


    "En, and also, the one ranked first in the Martial Forest Ranking is that Long Pan, right? How can I find him? " Bing Lanyue was a little interested in Wu Lin.


    In his previous life, hadn''t the founder of the Great Ming Dynasty relied on martial arts to start a family? If he could recruit some powerful martial artists from Long Pan, then ¡­

 C83

    Ye Lang replied: "Young miss, I''m afraid this will be a little difficult. He has always been alone, but Young Master might be able to find him."


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head: "If that''s the case, then forget it. Oh right, how are the friends you spoke of doing?"


    Ye Lang was a little confused, the young miss''s thoughts were jumping a little, he could only answer truthfully: "Some of them are guards, some of them sell themselves to earn money, most of them lead lives very poor."


    Bing Lanyue suddenly had a plan in her heart, and said: "Oh, so it''s like this, then we should expand our Red Dust Inn, help me ask the other shops next to us if they are selling it, if they are ¡­ "Well, I don''t have any money now, so let''s wait for a while."


    Real estate was the best way to earn money. Whether in this world or in his previous life, if one did not have a certain level of power and connections with the government, one would die without even knowing how.


    Not long after, it was General''s Estate. Bing Lanyue got off the carriage and said: "You don''t need to sneak in, it''s good enough for you to follow me."


    When Bing Lanyue returned this time to establish her might, she could not let the Madam Lin harass him again and again.


    Of course, she would not easily say that it was going to war. After all, it was not the time yet, and the Madam Lin was connected to them in all aspects. She was a person who had died once, so she treasured her life even more.


    However, Bing Lanyue had to make her stand clear, she would not retreat, Bing Wen''s death was the sign of her stand.


    She would not retreat anymore. When necessary, the Madam Lin would also withdraw.


    If the Madam Lin was not willing and insisted on fighting, then at most, they would just rely on the ten people in their hands and carry the explosive packets in their hands to bring calamity to the capital. Then, they would follow Monarch Moli out of the capital.


    "Eldest Miss, your subordinate is an outsider after all. Isn''t that bad?" Ye Lang was a little hesitant.


    He had originally snuck into the General''s Estate without anyone knowing it, but it was a person''s tacit approval. Now that he had openly followed the eldest miss into the General''s Estate, wouldn''t that mean that the eldest miss wouldn''t be able to explain it?


    Bing Lanyue raised her head and looked at the plaque above the door, then said: "What''s wrong with that, see how I look and do it."


    Ye Lang said with difficulty: "First Miss, this subordinate is standing behind you, I can''t see your expression."


    "Then you just have to remember one thing, you are not a guest at General''s Estate, you are my friend, and you have come here to visit General''s Estate." Bing Lanyue blushed with shame, looking at the soldiers at the General''s Estate entrance, she said: "And I, am here to demonstrate my strength."


    In the third courtyard of the General''s Estate, the Dark Guard appeared as if he was facing a great enemy. Layer after layer, his blade was unsheathed and sword was unsheathed. The entire General''s Estate was filled with trained Dark Guard.


    On the other hand, Bing Enshan was unarmed. Even though he was walking freely in the courtyard, he could not take out his General''s Estate.


    "What exactly does the Matriarch mean by that? Is it a house arrest?" Madam Lin''s tone was filled with resentment.


    Bing Enshan did not understand his mother''s intentions, but he did not dare disobey.


    Bing Enshan advised: "Don''t say anymore, Mother has her own mother''s intentions. Oh right, why have I not seen Lan Yue yet?"


    Bing Ling! The corners of Madam Lin''s mouth curled into a pleased smile. She lowered his head and said, "I don''t know, but I was summoned into the palace by the empress dowager. I don''t know where Lan Yue is these past few days.


    "Lies!" Bing Enshan said in an agitated tone, "I heard on the way here that Young Master Jun Fei came to propose marriage. That night, Lan Yue went out with him and they haven''t returned yet. "When she comes back ¡­"


    After saying that, Ru Zui rushed over, and whispered a few words into the Madam Lin''s ears, then left in a hurry.


    Bing Enshan asked: "What''s wrong? "But what happened?"


    The expression in the Madam Lin''s eyes was somewhat complicated as she nodded: "The guards of Lan Yue and Sir Jun Fei have arrived. The guards of General''s Estate have stopped the guard.


    Fury? I was kidnapped by the Dark Guard and sent home from the army, so I still haven''t gotten angry, but she''s actually furious! Why, after staying out for so many days, a man and woman alone, their General''s Estate reputation has been tarnished!?


    The anger in Bing Enshan''s chest rose up immediately, and he said: "Let''s go! "Let''s go take a look!"


    Madam Lin reminded him in a low voice, "Husband, you can''t leave right now."


    After Bing Enshan heard this, he weakly waved his hand and said, "Alright, then let''s go see how Mother will handle this matter."


    Bing Lanyue proudly brought Ye Lang and walked into one courtyard after another. She saw that all the guards and servants within the General''s Estate were looking at her with a look of fear.


    "Eldest Miss, there''s something wrong with the atmosphere." Ye Lang faintly felt a trace of killing intent, and could not help but remind her: "There is killing intent."


    Bing Lanyue did not comment as she smiled: "Let''s go."


    Ye Lang also tensed up his body, he had already started to train in his mind, if anything were to happen, he would grab Great Miss and run away.


    When Bing Lanyue walked through the third high wall, the first thing that entered her sight was a group of warriors carrying weapons. She was shocked, but seeing Matriarch not too far away with crutches, she smiled and thought, the rumors were not wrong, Bing Enshan was already in General''s Estate.


    Matriarch looked at her granddaughter with a benevolent expression, and was filled with emotions.


    "Grandmother, I''m back." Bing Lanyue knelt down.


    Matriarch said in a trembling voice: "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back. Come, let''s talk inside the hall. Your father is back too."


    Father? Strange!?


    "Grandmother, why are our General''s Estate so heavily guarded, as if we are facing a great enemy. What exactly happened?" Bing Lanyue asked despite knowing the answer.


    The look in Matriarch''s eyes indicated for a moment, then he turned his head slightly and stressed: "Your father is back, go take a look."


    What''s there to look at? Isn''t it just one nose and two eyes, with two shoulders and one head? Could it be that he had transformed now? Bing Lanyue curled her lips as she followed Matriarch into the Main Palace. Just as she entered the Main Palace, she saw Madam Lin''s gentle face and sharp eyes.


    "Aunt, you didn''t go to the Imperial Palace today?" Bing Lanyue intentionally ridiculed him.


    The Madam Lin did not mind and said: "Did you sleep well last night? Lan Yue, you don''t know, these two days you were a dignified young miss of the General''s Estate, staying at an inn with a bunch of men, there are rumors and rumors about you everywhere in the capital.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled and said: "There''s no need for Aunt to worry. With Sir Jun Fei here, these rumors can only be rumors. Last night, there were a few mosquitoes that were buzzing non-stop over my head, but they were killed with a few slaps."


    It was a pity. Right now, both she and Bing Enshan were not allowed to leave the General''s Estate, and those who wanted to come in contact with them had also gone through rigorous investigation by the Dark Guard. Otherwise, she would arrange a series of assassinations for Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Enshan''s nose was not his, so he said with a face that was not his, "My good daughter is back! I heard that Sir Jun Fei had come to propose marriage, so why didn''t you wait for me, your father, to come back?"


    Matriarch slapped his cane on Bing Enshan''s leg, and said: "Evil son, you are still acting like a general at home, I''m telling you, this darling of mine, other than me personally teaching her, whoever dares to speak more, I will break their retreat!"


    Bing Lanyue looked at Madam Lin''s mouth that was as red as a child''s. "Also, tear her mouth to shreds."


    Matriarch nodded and agreed, "Yes! "And to tear her mouth apart!?"


    When Bing Lanyue saw Madam Lin''s face, she instantly turned extremely ugly, as if she had just eaten sh * t. When Bing Lanyue saw this, she secretly rejoiced in her heart, and she moved half a step away to introduce him: "This is Ye Lang, my friend. Why, is there no seat for my friend in this huge hall?"


    Hearing that, Ye Lang was about to say something, but was fiercely glared at by Bing Lanyue, and then coldly stood next to Bing Lanyue, and indifferently said: "I never thought that General''s Estate would treat guests like this, it''s truly disappointing."


    That''s right, he wanted this Fan. Either he didn''t want to bully others, or he wanted to bully others by pressing on their heads. Not only did he need to piss and shit, he also needed to spit out a mouthful of phlegm.


    The Madam Lin ridiculed: "What friend? In the past, he was only a subordinate of Sir Jun Fei, and was nothing more than a servant ¡­?


    "Pa!" A slap landed on Madam Lin''s face as loud as it could get. Bing Lanyue stepped forward and ruthlessly slapped Madam Lin, interrupting her words and she couldn''t help but grimace.


    The effects of the force were mutual, Bing Lanyue slapped her, causing her own hand to feel pain as well.


    The left side of Madam Lin''s face immediately turned red from the slap, and a trace of blood even faintly flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    "How dare you!" Bing Enshan majestically stood up, and berated: "Lan Yue, why are you so impudent?"


    Bing Lanyue stared at Bing Enshan fearlessly, and said: "What are you doing? Humph! Grandmother had not said anything yet, so what right did a concubine have to jump out and point things out? "Grandmother just said that anyone who dares to speak another word will break her legs. What, I only gave her a slap on the face!?"


    Ye Lang reflexively grabbed towards his left waist, but he did not manage to grab anything, just a moment ago when he entered the hall, his sword that was on him was kept by the Dark Guard, but even so, he stood in front of Bing Lanyue and stared at him without fear.


    Madam Lin covered her face, pointed at Ye Lang and said: "I''m going back, I''m going back! Someone, kill the two of them!? "


    "I want to see who dares?" A sinister look appeared on Matriarch''s originally kind face. He pointed his staff at Madam Lin and said, "The old woman isn''t dead yet! A mere concubine like you actually pops out to give orders to the Dark Guard!? "


    Madam Lin didn''t dare to speak anymore. She covered her face with her hands and lowered her head, as she gloomily stood to the side.


    Even though she was called the Second Madam, she was still a concubine in the end. Before she became a concubine, she would always be a concubine.


    Bing Lanyue watched coldly from the side. The reason she came today was to establish her might and to act presumptuously.


    Matriarch pulled Bing Lanyue''s hand, shakily walked to the center and sat down. The entire hall was so quiet, you could almost hear the sound of blood flowing.

 C84

    "Lan Yue''s friends are my General''s Estate''s guests." Matriarch didn''t even look at Madam Lin who was standing at the side and said, "Please take a seat, Ye Lang."


    Ye Lang looked at Bing Lanyue, who nodded slightly.


    "Granddaughter, did you come back today for that cowardly father of yours?" The Matriarch held Bing Lanyue''s hand and pointed at the incomparably embarrassed Bing Enshan.


    Bing Lanyue smiled and nodded: "Grandmother, a disaster is about to befall the Bing Family."


    Once he said that, Bing Enshan could no longer be bothered with her eldest daughter''s presumptuous actions, and immediately asked: "Lan Yue, what did you say? "What kind of disaster is coming?"


    Matriarch gave a deep glance at Ye Lang, who was sitting upright on the ground below, only to see that Ye Lang''s expression did not fluctuate in the slightest, as he stared at the stone floor in front of him in a daze, as if their conversation had never happened before.


    "General Zhenwei, how many heads do you have that would dare participate in the Royal Family''s power struggle? Or, how many lives does the Lin Family have left to pile up in there?" Bing Lanyue looked at Bing Enshan and Madam Lin coldly.


    If not for the fact that she promised Matriarch that her General''s Estate would be safe, she would have cooked a happy little foodie, planted some vegetables and studied the recipe. Why would she care about all these things?


    If the Madam Lin had not painstakingly forced her to kill her two maids, how would she have been able to manage so painstakingly, in order to protect herself?


    When Bing Enshan heard it, he asked in surprise, "When did I participate in the Royal Family''s power struggle? "Empress Dowager..."?


    "Cough, cough!" Matriarch coughed violently, then pointed at Madam Lin: "Bring the servants out."


    When Ye Lang heard that, just as he was about to get up, he was stopped by Bing Lanyue''s fierce gaze. Seeing that, Matriarch knew that his granddaughter had steeled his heart to get Ye Lang to come and join them.


    "Ye Lang is not an outsider. Leave my life to him, he has the qualifications to be in the great hall." Bing Lanyue comforted Ye Lang with a slight smile, and said: "It is true that the Empress Dowager holds military power, and it is also true that the empress dowager and the emperor want the imperial power, but what kind of identity do you have? A mere Left Military Guard general who could only command 50,000 troops and bring 200,000 troops to the capital. No matter if the Empress Dowager or the empress dowager win in the future, who wouldn''t fear a general with military power like you? "


    Matriarch looked at Bing Lanyue with gratitude and said, "My son, do you know why I kidnapped you and brought you back?"


    Bing Enshan frowned, he took a glance at his own daughter, and saw that Bing Lanyue''s actions made him lose himself in thoughts. In the past, she, Bing Ling''s mother, was like a sparrow ¡­?


    "Lan Yue, what do you think I should do?" Bing Enshan asked in an amiable tone.


    Bing Lanyue was stunned, she was weak and listened to everything Madam Lin said, she had never listened to the opinions of others, if the Matriarch interfered, even if Bing Enshan did not mind, she would still listen to him, what medicine did she eat today? So obedient.


    Bing Lanyue was a little nervous. After all, she was involved in the decisions made by the upper echelons of a country. Before, she was honest and obedient at the company, even when she was in management.


    Bing Lanyue muttered to herself for a moment, then said: "According to what happened these few days, the emperor or empress dowager wants to make a move against Jun Family. Ye Lang, tell me, the power of Jun Family in the capital."


    Ye Lang stood up and looked at Matriarch and Bing Enshan with difficulty. Bing Lanyue indicated to them that there was no harm, and said: "After Young Noble inherits the Duke, he will definitely be rushed to the feudal fiefdom. Other than a few clumps of fence-sitters, only a few people will unwaveringly support him."


    "Thank you." Bing Lanyue thought for a while and said, "Grandmother, the situation is very clear now. The empress dowager wants to take action against Jun Family, but Empress Dowager is also not an easy target. "How many soldiers can our Bing Family command directly?"


    "Three thousand." Matriarch blurted out.


    Bing Lanyue said powerlessly: "Only three thousand. In other words, our position is not important."


    Hearing that, Bing Enshan panicked, and immediately said: "It was His Majesty that ordered me to bring over 200,000 troops, how can our stance not be important?"


    In a place like the capital, where there were not even as many as the Kowloon Military And Horse Division s, even a regular troop of soldiers stationed at the entrance of the city probably numbered two to three thousand. There was no need to even think about the two hundred thousand soldiers outside the city, the Jun Family s had been in operation for so many years, and the Empress Dowager still held the military power.


    "This is an opportunity." Bing Lanyue pointed to the outside and said: "Grandmother, you are the leader of the Bing Family. Who do you think we should send the treasures to?"


    With that said, the entire hall fell into a deathly silence. Ye Lang knew that he would never be able to sit inside the hall again, and understood one principle. The more he knew, the more danger he would face.


    If it was in front of Sir Jun Fei, no matter what he said, with his left ear going in and out, Sir Jun Fei would have firmly believed that these Death Soldiers that he cultivated since he was young.


    But now, Ye Lang had to leave.


    Ye Lang stood up, cupped his hands, and said: "Young miss, this subordinate will be going out for a while, I''m afraid that I might hear more from the walls."


    He made up an excuse and left the main hall as if he was escaping. There were some things he could listen to, some things he couldn''t. Even if the eldest miss gave him face by letting him stay in the main hall, he still had to know his own limitations.


    "Who is he?" Bing Enshan frowned slightly as he asked unhappily. He felt that his dignity as a father was gone, and he was even inferior to a friend of hers.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? General Zhenwei, have you ever cared about me, cared about my life, or cared about every single thing about me? " Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at the Bing Enshan below her. From the original memories of her body, she could not feel any trace of warmth, only the injuries caused by the Madam Lin and the dead Bing Ruolan.


    Bing Enshan went silent, he looked at his daughter guiltily, and said: "Let''s get back to business, mother, where do you think we should go from here?"


    Matriarch shook his head slightly and said, "Right now, it seems that anyone could possibly be the one who controls Great Ling Dynasty, Prince Yi, Jun Family, or the current emperor."


    Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders: "That''s right, at the moment it seems that Xuanyuan Jin has the upper hand, but the Empress Dowager has been listening to them for so many years, and on top of the imperial court, there are only the wings of Jun Family."


    "Then what should we do?" Bing Enshan said anxiously, "The two hundred thousand soldiers outside the city now ¡­"


    "You''re just a pawn." Bing Lanyue interrupted him and said coldly: "Don''t think too highly of yourself, you are both a chess piece and an abandoned child."


    Hearing this, Matriarch could not help but nod his head and say, "That is true. My good granddaughter, what do you think our Bing Family should do now?"


    "Use the war to heal your wounds, resign from your post, and hand over the Tiger Tally in the imperial court tomorrow morning. Remember, you must hand over the Tiger Tally in front of the civil and military ministers." Bing Lanyue''s mouth revealed a slight smile, as she heaved a sigh of relief.


    When she walked out of the hall, she saw Ye Lang faithfully standing ten steps away from the hall, staring coldly at Dark Guard. She heaved a sigh of relief: "Ye Lang, let''s go."


    Ye Lang nodded, and raised his head slightly to glance at the Dark Guard s.


    "Eldest Miss." Ye Lang stopped in his tracks and looked ahead, stunned.


    Bing Lanyue followed Ye Lang''s gaze and looked over, only to see a familiar person with his head lowered, muttering some words as he walked over. Madam Lin and Ru Zui, who were by her side, were all smiles and trying to please him.


    "That Divine Rod?" Bing Lanyue frowned: "Come, let''s go take a look."


    After saying that, she brought Ye Lang over, and said: "Master, why have you come? Could it be that the Taibai Star or the Taihang Star has landed nearby?"


    That''s right, this was the Magus who had tried to wrangle over Taibai Jinxing in front of the Empress Dowager in the Titian Palace, and was also the State Advisor of Great Ling Dynasty.


    The Magus blinked his eyes and said calmly, neither angry nor happy, "Miss Bing Ling, you must be joking. The reason I am here today is to help the General''s Estate resolve this calamity."


    Bing Lanyue laughed unrestrainedly: "Master, if there''s nothing else, rest more, drink more, cultivate more. Master has been stained with too much worldly matters, don''t tell me you''ve lost your eyes due to your power?"


    The Madam Lin sternly replied: "State Advisor is a State Advisor of the Great Ling Dynasty. Wherever you go, that''s the glory ¡­"


    With a crisp sound, it interrupted Madam Lin''s words. Bing Lanyue slightly raised her head and said: "Impudent, this young miss is currently speaking to the Master, it''s not your turn to interrupt. Ru Zui, please return to the backyard.


    Ru Zui''s eyes revealed a look of astonishment, she supported the Madam Lin and said: "Second Madam, let''s return."


    Madam Lin suppressed the anger in her heart and stared hatefully at Bing Lanyue. After gnashing her teeth for a while, Ru Zui finally supported him and left.


    "Miss Bing Ling is so vicious, haha." The Magus bowed slightly and said, "You have to give up on perseverance to understand the true meaning of life."


    "Master, you should tell Madam Lin this. I have never given birth to anyone, how can I experience the true essence of life?" Bing Lanyue curled her lips and said: "Go back and report to Empress Dowager, just say that the Bing Family is not moving."


    After she finished speaking, she did not care about how the Divine Rod looked at her, and left.


    After exiting the General''s Estate, Ye Lang could no longer hold it in, and asked: "Young miss, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to humiliate Madam Lin again and again."


    Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "I thought you wouldn''t ask. Ye Lang, turn around and look at General''s Estate? "


    When Ye Lang heard this, he turned to look at the incomparably imposing General''s Estate and said: "Mn, incomparably majestic."


    "Ye Lang, you should have known of one truth a long time ago. That is, whoever''s the strongest fist will be the strongest when they say it." Bing Lanyue chuckled, and said: "Right now, I do not rely on General''s Estate, but on my own accord. Red Dust Inn is our power, but right now, we are still very weak.


    Ye Lang had intercepted those assassins in the early morning, so he naturally nodded his head in agreement.

 C85

    However, he was a little unsatisfied and asked: "Eldest Miss, are you really unwilling to leave with Young Master? After all, in the capital, it is extremely dangerous. If it is within the feudal fiefdom, then it is like fish in water, and the entire feudal fiefdom belongs to the Jun Family. Naturally, there would be no assassins causing trouble. "


    The figure of the Prince Yi emerged in Bing Lanyue''s mind. It was a delicate and pretty face, intelligent eyes ¡­?


    "Ye Lang, what the Divine Rod said just now was right. We should give up on perseverance, but who can simply give up on perseverance?" Bing Lanyue sighed, then said: "Let''s go back."


    After the carriage slowly drove away from the General''s Estate, the backyard in the General''s Estate was flipped upside down. Madam Lin threw everything she could see into the room.


    "Slut!" Madam Lin gritted her teeth and said, "This slut actually humiliated me time and time again!?"


    An aura of hatred pervaded the entire room, and even Ru Zui, who was standing at the doorway, felt her entire body turning cold.


    Madam, don''t be angry, the young miss has already left the General''s Estate and is living alone outside. After she returns, it''s fine if we don''t provoke her. Ru Zui tried to persuade her in a low voice, and would peek at the furious Madam Lin from time to time.


    "Humph!" That bitch is tired of living! " Madam Lin squinted her eyes as a killing intent flashed.


    Pausing for a moment, Madam Lin stomped her feet and said: "Ru Zui, bring those carrier pigeons in the courtyard over!?"


    Ru Zui feebly opened her mouth, lowered her head, and silently took the carrier pigeons in the courtyard. These pigeons were the last safeguard for Madam Lin to communicate with her family and her Yun Family.


    She carried the two carrier pigeons back into the house. Madam Lin had already written two small notes, and said: "Spread out! "I want that bitch to die!?"


    Ru Zui agreed and went down.


    Bing Lanyue did not know that danger had fallen, or it could be said that she had never placed the Madam Lin in her eyes at all. Furthermore, after she returned to demonstrate her might, she did not believe that the Madam Lin would do anything again.


    With Dark Guard watching, she would probably not be able to create any big waves.


    When Bing Lanyue returned to the West Market, she saw a few people wandering outside. She sat in the carriage and did not dare to alight, so she immediately asked: "Ye Lang, go and see what''s going on."


    Ye Lang squinted his eyes to look for a while, then said: "First Miss, don''t worry, our friend has arrived."


    Bing Lanyue was overjoyed, she immediately opened the car door and jumped off: "Hurry, get them settled down. Oh right, send someone over to get Sir Jun Fei, I have something to do."


    Hearing that, Ye Lang smiled, and thought: Could it be that young miss has changed his mind? Leaving the capital with his young master was the best, because who could predict what would happen in the future?


    Bing Lanyue smiled at the few people and nodded her head as if she was a supervisor inspecting work, making the few people outside of the Red Dust Inn extremely confused. They had never seen Bing Lanyue, and did not know who she was.


    Ye Lang restrained the joy in his heart and said loudly: "This is the young miss, the person we will be loyal to in the future."


    "Greetings, young miss!" All of them knelt down on one knee at the same time, attracting the attention of passersby.


    "Hehe, get up, from now on, we are brothers, Ye Lang you make the arrangements, that''s right, don''t forget to buy the few shops around here." Bing Lanyue was very clear that in the twenty-first century, the most valuable person were the talented people. She wanted to have a place in this world, and had to develop her own power.


    Back in her room on the third floor, she ran through everything in her mind before lowering her head and starting to draw with her pen.


    Red Dust Inn was her headquarters, and her safety problems were almost solved. What she needed to do now was to earn money, and earn money could make ghosts work for her.


    It was only until dusk that Monarch Moli finally brought his bodyguards and walked into the Red Dust Inn. With a face full of exhaustion, he sat against the wall, leaned against it limply, and closed his eyes to rest.


    When Bing Lanyue heard the news of Monarch Moli''s arrival, she immediately tidied up the papers on the table, and rushed down with the papers. When she ran down the stairs and turned to look, her heart slightly sunk.


    This proud man would never admit defeat on his face, so why would he get tired at all? Bing Lanyue''s heart throbbed in pain, and she slowly stepped down the stairs.


    "That''s it for today. Close the shop." Bing Lanyue placed the not thick piece of paper on the counter, instructed Nian Qiu and Meng Xia, and went into the kitchen.


    After she had the experts wash the dishes and cut them up, she quickly prepared a few dishes and carried them up to the table.


    Just as he carried the table over, Monarch Moli twitched his nose and opened his eyes, revealing a look of joy.


    "What''s wrong? Did you smell the fragrance of my cooking?" Bing Lanyue was extremely pleased.


    Monarch Moli slowly shook his head, licking his dry, peeling lips, "No, it''s because I smelled the fragrance of your body."

 C86

    In the hall on the first floor of Red Dust Inn, after Monarch Moli said this, the guards he brought along, Ye Lang and the rest of the people from the Red Dust Inn, as well as the ten-odd people that arrived one after another, all sneakily glanced at Bing Lanyue.


    "You ¡­" Bing Lanyue''s face was flushed red, she placed the small dish in front of Monarch Moli and was about to leave.


    However, when she saw the strange gazes from the people in the inn, the arrogance in her heart was ignited, and she shouted out: "Ye Lang, aren''t you hungry for some food and wine?


    Hearing that, Ye Lang grinned, he actually wanted to say that he was not hungry, but at that moment, who dared to provoke the young miss? He called out to them, and all the people standing around the hall immediately ran towards the kitchen.


    Just as Nian Qiu and Meng Xia closed the door, they were behind the counter doing their accounts, when they saw the extremely skilled people running towards the kitchen, they were at a loss of what to do.


    "Nian Qiu, bring out the papers on the counter." Bing Lanyue was extremely helpless. The kitchen was so small, how could it hold over thirty people?


    Monarch Moli liked to see Bing Lanyue like this the most, so he chuckled and said: "Little Sister Lan Yue, why did you call big brother here?"


    Bing Lanyue felt disgusted: "Can you not be so disgusting?"


    The smile on Monarch Moli''s face receded, became extremely serious, and said: "I can''t."


    F * ck you! Bing Lanyue clenched her teeth: "Then can you be even more disgusting?"


    "Heh heh." Monarch Moli picked up the chopsticks, stuffed the vegetables into his mouth and began to eat. Finally, under Bing Lanyue''s murderous eyes, he said: "Little Sister Lan Yue, what do you want big brother for?"


    Bing Lanyue called out to the leisurely Nian Qiu and said, "Oh you snail, hurry up and bring me the thing."


    "And you, Meng Xia, give me a jar of wine." When Bing Lanyue saw Meng Xia, who was hiding behind Nian Qiu and doing the same thing, she felt a sharp pain in her teeth.


    When Meng Xia heard him, she immediately turned around to go get the alcohol, but Nian Qiu was still pacing with small steps, as if she was probing for a mine, if there were any mines in this world.


    Bing Lanyue took the piece of paper from Nian Qiu''s hand and said, "This is the detailed steps to make the sugarcane sugar, as well as the ratio and usage of the black gunpowder."


    "Anything else?" Monarch Moli did not even look at them, and focused on handling the dishes in front of him.


    "Also, the improvements on the serial crossbow, the production of siege crossbows, mm, it''s not complete. "What?" Bing Lanyue saw the indistinct smile on Monarch Moli''s face, and only then noticed that she looked like a secretary reporting her work to the big boss.


    "Ah!" You are courting death! See for yourself what else! " Bing Lanyue pushed all of the papers in her brain in front of Monarch Moli.


    Meng Xia placed the alcohol on the table, and immediately hid behind the counter with Nian Qiu, pretending to be dead.


    Bing Lanyue hatefully poured a bowl of wine for herself and gulped it all down.


    "Man!" If we were to marry them back home, I''m afraid I will have to build a huge winemaking workshop in the National Duke¡¯s Mansion. " Monarch Moli frowned and thought for a while: "That man, what urgent matter do you have with me?"


    Bing Lanyue squinted at Monarch Moli, and pointed upwards. Monarch Moli looked at the top of her head in shock, it was pretty good, the decorations were not bad.


    "Stupid!" Bing Lanyue said helplessly: "I am talking about Red Dust Inn, the value of these papers I have given you are completely worth the money I owe you, so, Sir Jun Fei, there is no longer an account relationship between us."


    Monarch Moli was startled, then said: "We are family, why are you still talking about the accounts."


    "You!" Bing Lanyue suddenly stood up, pointed at Monarch Moli''s nose and said: "Shameless!"


    Monarch Moli grinned, revealing his white teeth, and said: "I have a lot of teeth, how could I possibly have no teeth. Oh right, you''re already sleeping with me, what else do you want?"


    "Who slept with you!" Bing Lanyue blushed.


    Monarch Moli happily sucked on the wine in his cup and said: My villa is yours, all the experts in the clan are under your jurisdiction, if you want to recruit people, just tell me, I still have many experts in my villa, let''s not waste this time.


    His tone was like the patriarch of a family, angering Bing Lanyue to death. She inhaled a breath of cold air, tilted her head and asked: "Oh Monarch Moli, can you be more reliable? I won''t marry you, even if I sleep with you, I won''t marry you! "


    Monarch Moli put down his wine cup, lowered his head in silence for a moment, and said: "Prince Yi will marry the wangfei tomorrow, the daughter of Minister Yun."


    Ah? Marriage in Prince Yi? I''ve never heard of it! How could this be possible!?


    "It''s true. Tomorrow is also the day Xuanyuan Jin will bestow upon me the title of a vassal state Duke. If ¡­" Monarch Moli''s throat was a little dry. He cleared his throat and said, "If you''re free, send me off tomorrow after the bestowment."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart ached. Originally, she thought that she wouldn''t care about the Prince Yi, but when she suddenly heard the news of the Prince Yi''s marriage, she was somewhat hurt.


    It was as if he had lost something he really liked.


    She touched the Merman''s Tears bracelet on her wrist, then suddenly grabbed the jar of wine, peeling the mud off it, then raised her head and gulped it down frantically. Seeing that, Monarch Moli wanted to stop her, but she stopped in mid air.


    "Lan Yue, what are you doing now?" Monarch Moli sighed.


    Bing Lanyue put down the jar of wine and burped, stabilizing her body and laughed: "Nothing, I''m just a little thirsty."


    As she spoke, her heart ached, and tears began to flow uncontrollably down her face.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. This wine is like beer, how could I possibly be drunk?" Bing Lanyue casually waved her hand to stop Monarch Moli from coming over to support him.


    With a "Putong" sound, Bing Lanyue fell onto the ground. The look of the roof slowly blurred her vision, and it was unknown whether it was because everyone was drunk or because her tears had blurred her vision.


    Just as she was thinking, Monarch Moli had picked her up and buried her face in his embrace, his snot and tears were all over his clothes.


    "Don''t... Don''t think that''s all... you can eat an overlord''s meal! " Bing Lanyue felt dizzy and laughed: "Before I leave, I will pay my debt."


    With that, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Monarch Moli indicated to the stunned Nian Qiu and Meng Xia: Go and arrange for those people in the kitchen, I will go to bed at Red Dust Inn tonight.


    Finished speaking, Monarch Moli carefully carried Bing Lanyue and walked up the stairs, into Bing Lanyue''s room.


    Looking at the slumbering Bing Lanyue, the tears at the corner of his eyes and the saliva flowing from her mouth made his heart ache. He let out a deep sigh and said: "Lan Yue, tell me, how could I bear to leave you alone in the capital?"


    A light knocking sound came from the door. Monarch Moli opened it and saw Ye Lang standing outside with his head lowered.


    "What is it?" Monarch Moli was a little impatient between his brows.


    Ye Lang bowed slightly and said: "Young Noble, news came from Empress Dowager, I''m afraid that the second wife of General''s Estate is going to harm Eldest Miss, what do you think ¡­"


    "Is there a need to ask? "Clean!" Monarch Moli turned around and looked at the slumbering Bing Lanyue on the bed, then walked out of the room: "Ye Lang, you go and make the arrangements, and eradicate the Lin Family''s influence. Since Lan Yue wants to stay in the bustling capital, then I will help her remove all obstacles that threaten her safety!"


    Ye Lang was slightly moved, and could not help but ask: "Young Master, the Lin Family is huge, and there are many ministers we get to know, if ¡­"


    "Ye Lang! These days with Lan Yue, you seem to be a little similar to her. " Monarch Moli interrupted him, and said coldly: "This is also to demonstrate to Xuanyuan Jin, that is fine if you force me to the feudal fiefdom, or if you can kill my father, but you need to be prepared to bear the anger of my Jun Family!"


    Ye Lang was frightened by the devilish look in Monarch Moli''s eyes and he trembled from the force of it.


    "Subordinate, this subordinate will go now ¡­" Ye Lang cupped his hands and was about to leave, but was stopped by Monarch Moli.


    Monarch Moli looked at Ye Lang with amusement. Ye Lang tightened his chrysanthemum and thought: Could it be that his previous master has some sort of special habit? Wasn''t he the one who loved to steal the most? Heavens, he should have been able to help the young miss a bit more tonight.


    Monarch Moli asked: "Ye Lang, you have learnt a lot from Bing Lanyue these past few days, right?"


    Ye Lang hesitated for a moment before replying, "Yes, Young Noble."


    Although the Miss Bing is a merciful person, but in the capital, it is taboo to be merciful. There are some cruel and merciless things that the young miss cannot do, and you can''t do them? Monarch Moli squinted his eyes, which was filled with anger.


    "Yes!" Your subordinate understands! " Ye Lang was so scared that his back was drenched in sweat, and he quickly took his leave.


    After Ye Lang brought his men and left, he jumped down from the third floor and shouted with his blade held horizontally: "Nian Qiu, Meng Xia!"


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia trembled, and quickly ran in front of Monarch Moli.


    "Master, what orders do you have for me?" Nian Qiu said.


    Monarch Moli licked his dry lips and frowned: You guys protect the young miss, you cannot let her be in danger at all, even if you die, you have to protect the young miss''s safety, understand?


    "Yes sir!" Nian Qiu and Meng Xia looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Monarch Moli saw that they seemed to have something to say, so he said: "Just say it directly!"


    Nian Qiu hesitated for a moment, then said: "The young miss stayed in the capital for master''s sake. This servant personally heard from the young miss. "


    Some warm gazes appeared on Monarch Moli''s face.


    The next day, Bing Lanyue woke up before dawn. She opened her eyes wide and subconsciously touched her body with her hand.


    She didn''t know why, but she had been practicing quickly in her mind. If she had found out that Monarch Moli was by her side, she would have already scolded him as much as she could, but now ¡­


    It was as though he had gathered all his strength and punched the air.

 C87

    Bing Lanyue bit her lower lip, and looked at the empty space beside her, in a daze. Not long after, she was blaming herself in her heart, what, could it be that there was no way she could live after leaving Monarch Moli?


    "Nian Qiu, get ready! I want to go to Prince Yi Palace!" Bing Lanyue raised her blanket and shouted.


    She and Meng Xia did not speak a word. One of them carried a washbasin and a towel, while the other carried the clothes with both hands as they walked over.


    Bing Lanyue was curious about the expressions of Nian Qiu and Meng Xia today. It was not because they were sad or smiling, but it was because their faces were calm. It was so calm that Bing Lanyue started to panic a little.


    "Nian Qiu, what''s the matter?" Bing Lanyue donned the clothes under Nian Qiu''s care.


    The Great Ling Dynasty uniform was extremely complicated. It was the first time Bing Lanyue had worn it, but she had never worn it before.


    Nian Qiu skillfully buttoned-up one by one, and said: "Reporting to First Miss, no."


    On the other hand, Meng Xia said straightforwardly: "Today is also the Young Noble''s crowning ceremony. Eldest Miss should also go to the Imperial Palace to take a look, then Prince Yi ¡­"


    Nian Qiu turned and gave Meng Xia a fierce glare, causing him to immediately not dare to say anything else.


    But although she didn''t want Meng Xia to say anything, she kept touching the Merman''s Tears bracelet on Bing Lanyue''s wrist.


    "Let''s go to the Prince Yi Palace first, and then we''ll go to the Imperial Palace, okay?" Bing Lanyue sighed in her heart.


    Nian Qiu said in an extremely calm voice: "First Miss, you have made the arrangements, this servant does not dare to say too much."


    When they left the room, Bing Lanyue felt that something was amiss, because Ye Lang and the rest were not there, leaving behind only the few new brothers. She turned her head and asked: "Where did Ye Lang go?"


    Nian Qiu lowered her head and said: "First Miss, don''t worry, Big Brother Ye Lang and the others have already gone to arrange things."


    It''s been arranged? Was it perhaps Monarch Moli''s arrangement?


    Bing Lanyue took a deep breath and said: "Today, Red Dust Inn is closed. Nian Qiu, Meng Xia, come and have a good meal in the restaurant, I need to buy ingredients for the kitchen, you guys can decide."


    Meng Xia asked nervously: "Eldest Miss, then your safety ¡­"


    "Didn''t you say that it has been arranged?" Bing Lanyue interrupted Meng Xia and said: "Alright, I am afraid that we will be sending out all of our Kowloon Military And Horse Division today, as well as Yu Lin Army, Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim, and Left and Right Military Guards.


    Both the inside and outside of Prince Yi Mansion were decorated with red muslin. The place was extremely joyous as the sound of silk and bamboo rang out. The entire Mansion was bustling with activity early in the morning.


    The Prince Yi had the Orchid Fragrance Bank, so they did not lack money.


    Bing Lanyue carefully rode her horse until she was outside Prince Yi Palace, where the butler was already waiting for him. Seeing the girl dressed in luxurious clothing coming in alone, she naturally knew that this was the young miss of the Bing Family.


    "Eldest Miss, please come in." The butler walked up with a face full of smiles.


    Bing Lanyue rode on her horse and surveyed the inside of the Duke Palace. After passing through the gate, she saw a red-clad Prince Yi, who was in the Duke Palace, unceasingly clasping their fists in greeting.


    "No need." Bing Lanyue was a little dazed, as if she had returned to her previous life. In her previous life, she had seen him and another girl hugging at the corner of a street.


    And now, Prince Yi, who looked just like his ex-boyfriend, married another girl in front of her.


    Bing Lanyue took off the Merman''s Tears on her wrist and wrapped it with a silk handkerchief. She handed it over to the butler and said: "Tell Prince Yi."


    The butler quickly took it and asked: "Miss, what did you say?"


    The corner of Bing Lanyue''s mouth twitched, and he forced out a smile as he said, "Return the Jun Ming Zhu."


    Maybe this was the best ending between her and Prince Yi? Bing Lanyue lightly whipped the horse''s back, and under the faint sounds of bamboo, he left the Prince Yi Palace.


    She didn''t turn around. She pulled the reins and turned a corner. Then, she stumbled down from the horse and squatted on the ground.


    He was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    After a long while, Bing Lanyue finally managed to determine the direction of her horse as she walked along the streets of the capital, towards the imperial palace.


    Outside the Audience Hall, Monarch Moli stood there with a cold expression like a puppet. He would do whatever the officials of the Ministry of Rites said, he would not see her amongst the tens of thousands of people.


    He had already turned his head several times, and searched through the tens of thousands of people for a long time, and finally confirmed that Bing Lanyue did not come.


    If he did not come, he would have gone to the Prince Yi Palace.


    "Empress Dowager has arrived!" A sharp voice woke Monarch Moli up. He raised his head to look towards the voice only to see Empress Dowager walking over with the support of a maid.


    The leader of the Jun Family, the Empress Dowager who had listened to him twice, became like an old man after losing his power. She took the stage and left.


    It was only now late in the morning that the crowning ceremony came to an end.


    A eunuch hurried over and whispered a few words into Monarch Moli''s ear. Monarch Moli said: "Go! Of course! Even if His Majesty is going, why wouldn''t I be going? "


    The eunuch was the one who advised Monarch Moli to attend the Prince Yi''s wedding. The eunuch thought that he would have to spend a lot of effort, but he didn''t expect the new Duke of the Auxiliary Nation to be so easy to talk about.


    "Uncle." Xuanyuan Jin changed into casual clothes and called out softly.


    Monarch Moli bowed and greeted him: "Greetings, Your Majesty. What orders do you have for us?"


    In the past, Monarch Moli did not have much of a position in the imperial court, and would usually act casually whenever he met the Emperor.


    Today, when he was being bestowed the title, the ministers who had allied with the Jun Family had all clearly seen the situation. Unless Jun Fei rebelled, he wouldn''t be able to successfully inherit the throne.


    Monarch Moli did not want to be caught red-handed by the ministers who were already wary of the Jun Family, so he was extremely respectful.


    Furthermore, Monarch Moli''s sudden appearance caused Xuanyuan Jin to feel dizzy. There was a time when the Empress Dowager had arranged everything for the person bowing in front of him, they wanted him to sit on the dragon throne in his stead.


    Yet now, he was bowing respectfully in front of him.


    "Uncle, there''s no need to be so courteous. Come with me to the Prince Yi Palace to take a look. I heard that the Prince Yi is still waiting for me to go." Xuanyuan Jin paused for a moment before continuing, "Cousin uncle, I heard that you like Bing Ling, right?"


    The news of Young Master Jun Fei having stayed in the Red Dust Inn had long ago spread throughout the capital, so how could Xuanyuan Jin not know about it?


    The young miss of the Bing Family opened her Red Dust Inn, it was called an inn, in fact it was a restaurant, only serving dishes and wine, not accommodations. However, Sir Jun Fei was actually staying at the inn, causing people to think that he had already slept with Miss Bing Ling.


    As an emperor, Xuanyuan Jin knew at the same time that the relationship between the Jun Family and the Bing Family was not harmonious. That being the case, why did Matriarch agree to Jun Fei''s marriage in front of the Bing Family''s Matriarch?


    Xuanyuan Jin stared fixedly at Monarch Moli, as if he could read his true thoughts from Monarch Moli''s eyes. Unfortunately, Monarch Moli had kept his head down the entire time, and had never raised it, let alone seeing his true thoughts from Monarch Moli''s eyes.


    Monarch Moli nodded his head: "Yes, Your Majesty, this subject wishes to marry Bing Ling."


    Xuanyuan Jin grabbed Monarch Moli''s hand and laughed: "But why have I heard that Bing Ling likes Prince Yi? Even the Merman''s Tears s that the Prince Yi had gifted him were worn on his hands, while the Second Madam of the General Zhenwei had taken the Merman''s Tears s as his own, and Bing Ling had even designed to take them back, showing his friendship with the Prince Yi. "


    Traces of coldness emerged in Monarch Moli''s eyes as he followed his into the carriage without saying a word.


    As they entered the carriage, Bing Lanyue saw the court officials leaving the palace in an orderly manner, she hid behind a stone beast and supported the stone beast as she looked at the calm and tranquil palace, she did not know what to feel.


    In the current time, in the Prince Yi Palace, it was probably time for a banquet, right?


    Bing Lanyue had a kind of feeling of "my boyfriend is married, the bride is not me".


    It was impossible to say that they wished each other the best as a gentleman.


    The thought of her barging into the Prince Yi Palace to cause trouble for the marriage even flashed through her mind.


    After a long while, Bing Lanyue let out a heavy sigh, and thought: From now on, each of us will take our own path, and each will have his own destiny.


    "Miss Bing, Empress Dowager invites you." A palace maid acted like she was passing by and quickly walked in front of Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue took in a deep breath before she walked over with the palace maid, one behind the other.


    It was cold and cheerless in Peace Palace. Many of the palace maids and guards had been dismissed by the Empress Dowager. She, who had lost his power, was not in a very good mood.


    Fortunately, in this loyal, filial, and shameless Great Ling Dynasty, the Emperor did not have the guts to kill her.


    Empress Dowager sat on a chair, holding a cup of hot tea, he quietly waited.


    When the tea was only slightly hot, Bing Lanyue came.


    Bing Lanyue also followed suit and entered the Palace. She had never felt such a faint sense of fear like today. The Empress Dowager that was sitting upright on a chair was like a wooden statue, with his eyes closed and not moving at all.


    "Greetings, Empress Dowager." Bing Lanyue was anxious, she did not know why the Empress Dowager had summoned her here.


    Empress Dowager opened his eyes. A trace of light flashed across his murky eyes. He shakily put down the teacup in his hand and said: "No need to be restrained. The old woman summoned you here today for only one thing. Do you know what it is?"


    Bing Lanyue stood up, the back of her nervous hands was covered with sweat, and she said honestly: "I don''t know."


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "My child, don''t be nervous, it''s not like the old woman will eat you. This humble one has finally found out, and the Emperor secretly exchanged the imperial guards and Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim for his trusted aides because he had the support of the Bing Family, and all of these received the support of Minister Yun and the Ministry Lin. Jun Family lost. "


    Bing Lanyue looked at Empress Dowager who was still smiling, and thought, it seems a coup isn''t like that.


    The coup on TV should have been a bloody mess, but it should have been a huge one. How could it have been completed without anyone noticing?


    Furthermore, there must be a traitor within the Jun Family as well. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the Emperor to complete the mission.


    "The army outside the city is already under the control of the Emperor." The smile on Empress Dowager''s face became even wider: "Bing Ling, don''t be afraid, the reason why This Dowager summoned you here was not to have your Bing Family stand on This Dowager''s side."


    Hearing this, Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief. Since that was not the case, then when she went back, he could eat and drink to her heart''s content and become a happy little glutton.

 C88

    As long as there was food, it didn''t matter. Bing Lanyue smacked her lips and asked: "Empress Dowager, are you alright?"


    Looking at Empress Dowager, who was still happy even after failing, she was a bit afraid, afraid that Empress Dowager would act crazy and push her out of the room to get killed. After all, she wanted to tie up that cheap father to the General''s Estate.


    "Of course I''m fine. I''m really happy. The Xuanyuan clan finally produced someone with great ability, and I also have the face to go see the late emperor." Empress Dowager grinned happily.


    However, Bing Lanyue was not happy at all. Looking at the words and actions of the Empress Dowager, he was afraid that she had the intention to rely on him, but she did not know whether she was entrusting it to the emperor or Monarch Moli.


    Sure enough, after pausing for a while, the Empress Dowager asked, "Bing Ling, do you remember what you told This Dowager last time? If you fall in love with Jun Fei, you will marry him. "


    Bing Lanyue vigorously nodded her head, "Yes, Empress Dowager. If I want to marry someone, it must be because I''m in love with that person."


    Empress Dowager slightly nodded his head: "The marriage in Prince Yi was decided by This Dowager, because This Dowager saw that you are not a girl who can share men with other women, right?"


    In this world, women were like resources. The more women a man possessed, the more resources he would possess, and his identity would be well reflected.


    However, Bing Lanyue was an exception, because the souls in this body came from the three young girls who had grown up in the sun during the twenty-first century.


    "Right." Bing Lanyue nodded in acknowledgement.


    "That''s right." Empress Dowager said: "Prince Yi''s wedding today, you must have given up on him.


    Empress Dowager took off the jade ring on his finger, stood up and walked towards Bing Lanyue, solemnly pushing the jade ring into Bing Lanyue''s hands: "This is a family heirloom from Jun Family, I''ll give it to you first, the old granny won''t be able to live much longer, I''ll give you this first."


    Bing Lanyue thought, wasn''t heirlooms meant to be passed down to males and not females? Even if you are a Empress Dowager, you don''t have the qualifications to have the Jun Family''s family heirloom, right? Who knows if it''s a family heirloom.


    "Go, send Jun Fei off on behalf of This Dowager. Let him stay in the feudal fiefdom safely, and do not commit any improper actions." After Empress Dowager finished speaking, he took three steps and left while trembling.


    Bing Lanyue touched the jade thumb ring on her hand, puzzled.


    Empress Dowager was powerful, she knew that, but what was that supposed to be? It was the same last time as it was last time. This time, it was the same again. Brain cells don''t need money?


    Bing Lanyue thought about it carefully, and guessed that the Empress Dowager still wanted him to follow Monarch Moli and leave.


    "Empress Dowager, I hope you aren''t senile. Such a precious jade thumb ring, if you give it to me, I won''t be able to take it out, I hope you won''t cry like a child when the time comes." Bing Lanyue muttered to herself, and left the Ci Ning Palace.


    After she left, the empress dowager hid behind a rock garden outside the Tzu Ning Palace with a gloomy face. Beside her stood the Imperial Concubine Yun.


    "Muhou, I''m afraid Bing Ling is the last resort for our Jun Family. Should we take advantage of the fact that Your Majesty isn''t in the palace to get rid of her?" Imperial Concubine Yun looked at Bing Lanyue''s back in hatred.


    Her brother died. Originally, she wanted the big miss of the Bing Family to be her target, but who would have thought that she would live again and cause so much trouble for Yun Family.


    The empress dowager waved her hand and said, "You''re too impatient. Things haven''t reached the last step, no one knows what will happen. Bing Ling is a good child who keeps his word, not to mention the Sky Tremor Bomb ¡­ Tell your father to speed up the production of Sky Tremor Bomb.


    Imperial Concubine Yun lowered her head slightly and said, "Yes, mother."


    When the empress dowager saw Imperial Concubine Yun, he knew that she wouldn''t really listen to his own words, but she didn''t want to get too involved. If Bing Ling really couldn''t protect himself, he would just die.


    On the surface, it looked kind and peaceful, but in reality, that Matriarch of the Bing Family hates Jun Family to death. As long as the Bing Family stands firmly by my son''s side, nothing is important, even if you do something.


    "This concubine thanks Imperial Mother for her teachings." The corner of Imperial Concubine Yun''s mouth revealed a proud smile.


    The empress dowager sighed in her heart, she looked at Bing Lanyue who was already far away, feeling guilty. However, not long after, the guilt in her heart was washed away, and was replaced with determination.


    "Let''s go, we should also go to Prince Yi Palace to join in on the fun. Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen Yi Xuan." The empress dowager raised her hand slightly, the Imperial Concubine Yun respectfully supported her hand, and followed Bing Lanyue out of the palace from a distance.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t know about the conversation between the and the empress dowager.


    What the hell is going on? Forcing me to become the wife of Jun Family, whether hard or hard, to be soft or soft, to be bribed. Bing Lanyue touched the jade thumb ring, thinking: Trying to kill me with such a thing, hmph! You''re underestimating me, at least two!


    After walking out of the palace, Bing Lanyue didn''t know where to go for a while.


    The horses that were tied up outside the imperial city were still there, giving Bing Lanyue a shock. In her previous life, she would probably have stolen them even if they were in her arms.


    "Miss Bing, hehe, I have been watching for you." Zhang Xu magically jumped out.


    Bing Lanyue looked and was stunned, she then realised that the person was the son of the Right Guard Army''s General Zhang, there were a lot of rumors about him, with a "pu" sound, Zhang Xu opened his fan, and said awkwardly: "Big miss has forgotten too much, I am the Right Guard Army."


    "I know, Young Master Zhang Zhang Xu, haha." Bing Lanyue interrupted him, looked left and right, then asked curiously: "This is Prince Yi''s wedding, why is Sir Zhang not at Prince Yi''s Palace, but strolling outside the imperial city?"


    Zhang Xu revealed a look of shame: "I am not qualified, my father is qualified, but martial law is imposed on the capital today, my father is in the army."


    "Oh, does that mean that Master Zhang has plenty of time?" Bing Lanyue pointed to the south and said: I want to go out to the city for a walk, I wonder if Young Master Zhang would be willing to accompany me?


    "Of course, of course." Zhang Xu nodded his head.


    "Hehe, then let''s go?" Bing Lanyue mounted her horse and took the lead.


    These princes were not good at anything else, but their ability to control horses was quite good. With him around, even if the capital was under martial law, they could still enter and leave freely.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the wide moat, she was stunned, she turned and looked, the majestic city stood tall, it shocked Bing Lanyue.


    In his previous life, he had seen cities on television. Compared to the towering cities in front of him today, the wide moat was like a small marvel to him.


    Perhaps, in his previous life, the city inside the television set was very tall and big, but it was only limited to the size of the television, and it was not as shocking as the one in front of him right now.


    "Miss Bing?" Zhang Xu called out softly: "Miss Bing, what''s wrong?"


    Bing Lanyue regained her senses and laughed: "I was thinking how many lives would be lost in the enemy''s attack."


    "Not too much. They were attacked a hundred years ago, and the enemy only lost about 500,000 soldiers." Zhang Xu said unconcernedly: "Don''t look at the depths of a city, usually a city''s greatest danger comes from the inside, and not from the outside."


    Bing Lanyue looked at Zhang Xu in astonishment. His eyes expressed praise, with his carefree look, he was actually able to say such philosophical words.


    "Let''s go." Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes and sighed.


    Inside the Prince Yi Mansion, the atmosphere had reached its climax. Many civil and military ministers had arrived along with the emperor and the newly promoted Subordinate Elder. The entire Prince Yi was abuzz with excitement, everyone was busy.


    Prince Yi Mu Yi Xuan looked at the bustling crowd and maintained a smile on his face. He maintained the grace of a prince, but in his wide sleeves, his nails dug deep into his flesh.


    This was a thorough transaction. The wangfei was very pretty, wearing a phoenix coronet and ceremonial robes. She was as stunning as the heavens, but his heart was unable to cheer up because this bustling crowd didn''t have her.


    Bing Ling!


    In Prince Yi''s arms, he was holding that string of Merman''s Tears s'' bracelet, tightly hugging his clothes, causing that string of Merman''s Tears s to feel a bit of chest pain, which spread to his heart and touch his softest nerves.


    Minister Yun was very proud, his two daughters had both married into the royal family, but naturally aside from the moral order, he did not care about the jealous court officials.


    Yun Yun was the only daughter of Minister Yun, her face was full of smiles, and her smile was like a flower. Under her phoenix coronet, she occasionally glanced at Prince Yi, and her heart was slightly at ease.


    He would be the one she would rely on all her life, and from now on, everything she had would be tied to this person.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to toast to the guests." The steward reminded her in a low voice.


    The Prince Yi was startled, then took the wine cup and walked towards the courtiers with Yun Yun.


    Who knew how many people he respected before finally arriving in front of Monarch Moli. Prince Yi laughed: "Congratulations, Sir Jun Fei."


    Monarch Moli didn''t appreciate it in the slightest, and coldly asked. "Speak! Where is Bing Ling? "


    Monarch Moli searched through the entire Duke Palaces, yet he did not find Lan Yue anywhere.


    Prince Yi continued to have a smile on his face. He raised his hand and finished the cup of wine in one gulp, and said softly, "Congratulations to you for winning her heart. I''ve lost. "Hehe."


    Once finished, Prince Yi no longer looked at Monarch Moli, but walked past him.


    Monarch Moli stood in a daze while holding his wine cup, his happiness had arrived too quickly, and he was caught unprepared.


    Could it be that Lan Yue said something to the Prince Yi? Could it be that Lan Yue was willing to leave with him?


    He immediately left the seating area and brought his people to the Red Dust Inn, feeling slightly happy in his heart, he did not see Lan Yue at the bestowal ceremony. He thought that Bing Lanyue had gone to the Prince Yi Palace, but from the looks of it, Bing Lanyue had not gone to the bestowment ceremony, nor was it at the Prince Yi''s wedding.


    "Where''s Ye Lang?" Monarch Moli kicked open Red Dust Inn''s door and shouted to Nian Qiu who was behind the counter.


    He had arranged for Ye Lang to be protected secretly today, so of course he would ask where Ye Lang was.


    Nian Qiu immediately replied: "Reporting to Master, after Eldest Miss left, Ye Lang never came back."


    "Hmm? Lan Yue isn''t in Red Dust Inn? " Monarch Moli frowned.

 C89

    Outside the city, the air was fresh and the environment was not bad. Bing Lanyue led her horse for a stroll.


    Zhang Xu looked around and said: "Miss Bing, this time, we''re on guard in the city, so we''re afraid of something. If we come out like this, won''t there be some kind of danger?"


    Bing Lanyue knew that Zhang Xu''s worries were not unreasonable, but today, she really did not want to be in the city.


    "What danger can there be? As long as you, Young Master Zhang, are around, will those petty thugs really just be looking for death?" Bing Lanyue put a tall hat on his head.


    Zhang Xu immediately stuck out his chest and said: "Yes, this one is here ¡­"


    When he said till here, a sharp sound came out, and the arrow pierced Zhang Xu''s shoulder, it was so painful that Zhang Xu immediately cried out in pain while holding onto his shoulder.


    Bing Lanyue immediately hid between the two horses and asked loudly: "Who is it? Come out if you have the guts! "


    Zhang Xu was tough enough, he gritting his teeth he pulled out the arrow and stumbled as he pulled out his dagger, waving it around wildly, he shouted: "I am the Young Noble of the imperial guards Zhang Jun who joined the army, who are you? He actually dared to be under the Emperor''s feet in broad daylight ¡­ "Ouch!"


    It was not that the enemy was firing another arrow, but Bing Lanyue had pulled the twittering Zhang Xu out from under the horse''s belly.


    The two of them had never been so close before. Before Zhang Xu could show his heroism, he was already intoxicated by the scent of Bing Lanyue''s body.


    "Since they''re here to assassinate you, who cares whose son you are? Shut up!" After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, she saw that Zhang Xu did not give any sort of response. She turned her head to look at her own chest, and couldn''t help but to distance herself from Zhang Xu.


    Bing Lanyue asked snappily: "You, what time is it now, hurry up and think of a way."


    Zhang Xu swallowed his saliva at this point, regained his senses, sucked some saliva, and said: "Don''t be afraid, with me here, absolutely no one will dare to touch you."


    Bing Lanyue took out the serial crossbow s from her sleeves and looked around cautiously. Other than the sound of the wind and the rustling leaves, no one else appeared.


    "Even if I die, I should at least show my face, right? I have to be the one who understands! " Bing Lanyue shouted.


    Zhang Xu''s shoulder was continuously dripping with blood and his clothes were drenched in sweat. He gritted his teeth and said, "I am unable to repay you for saving my life, so I can only give my life. Miss Bing, anyway, you''re dead today, so why don''t we chat?"


    Bing Lanyue held her head, feeling a headache. Was Zhang Xu really an idiot? They didn''t even know how many enemies they had and they just sat there waiting for death?


    She regretted it to death now. If she brought along a few grenades to lure the enemy out, she might even have the ability to protect herself.


    "Scram! Zhang Xu, if you want to die, no one will stop you. If you want to live, then listen to me." Just as Bing Lanyue wanted to ask Zhang Xu to go out and attract attention to himself, and see where the arrows came from, a few figures walked out.


    At the same time, a lot of people rushed forth from all directions. Each and every one of them held a weapon in their hands as they approached Chu Feng step by step.


    "Please surrender, Miss Bingling."


    Zhang Xu laughed, went close to Bing Lanyue''s ear and said: "I told you, you''re dead for sure."


    "Scram!" Bing Lanyue looked around, and felt that there really was no way out, so she lowered her hand and placed the serial crossbow down, and walked out from between the two horses: "Warriors, may I ask, who exactly wants my life?"


    The leader of the masked men remained silent. With a wave of his hand, he aimed at Bing Lanyue with his crossbow and bow.


    "Wait!" Zhang Xu held onto the wound on his shoulder and said: "Can you come a little closer? "What if you guys misjudge my vision and destroy my handsome face? That would be too disgusting, right?"


    Bing Lanyue took a few steps to the side as if she didn''t know this person. Indeed, this child did not know what she was thinking, but before she died, she would still look like a woman.


    The masked man did not expect Zhang Xu to care so much about his appearance at the moment of his death, and looked at Zhang Xu two more times.


    Bing Lanyue coughed lightly and asked: "To seek wealth or to kill?"


    The masked leader hesitated for a moment and said, "They are willing to help people get rid of the calamity."


    Bing Lanyue knew that this matter could not possibly have a turning point. Even if her serial crossbow s were to be hit from all angles, she would still not be a match for her opponent. She let out a heavy sigh and said: "Alright."


    Zhang Xu laughed, "Don''t be discouraged, I still have another trump card to play."


    Bing Lanyue was overjoyed. Could it be that Zhang Xu had always been pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger? Zhang Xu bellowed: "Help!"


    Idiot! If Bing Lanyue didn''t die, she would be angered to death by Zhang Xu.


    "Before I die, I want to ask, who told you to kill me?" The serial crossbow slipped out of Bing Lanyue''s hands, showing that she wouldn''t resist.


    The masked leader waved his hand, and everyone dropped their weapons as they slowly approached. Bing Lanyue looked at the steps of the group and suddenly said: "You guys came from the side? Are they from the City Guards and the Left Guard? "


    Zhang Xu was shocked when he heard this, and immediately shouted out: "Don''t misunderstand, I am..."


    "Got it!" The masked leader impatiently interrupted Zhang Xu and said: "Young Master Zhang, we know you are a young master from the Zhang Army, but so what? If Miss Bing didn''t reveal our identities initially, we would only have killed her. But now, hehe, sorry about it. "


    Zhang Xu''s expression was as ugly as if he had eaten dog shit.


    Two people walked out of the masked men and knelt down on one knee as they said: "We were once General Zhenwei''s subordinates, but now we send you off to heaven."


    Bing Lanyue sneered: "Foolish."


    What fool? The masked leader looked at Bing Lanyue in shock. As a general of the Left Guard, he already knew that the young miss of the Bing Family was weak and powerless like his father.


    In the face of death, he believed that even though he had experienced hundreds of battles, he still could not compare to her calmness.


    "A lot of words. You must be the killer that the Jianghu people call Crow, right?" Bing Lanyue seemed to be a little tired, she sat down on the ground and said: "I never thought that the famous crows in the martial arts world would actually be hiding in the army."


    Crow said angrily: "How did you know?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed mischievously, pointed at Crow''s waist and said: "Your belt is too ostentatious."


    Zhang Xu looked over when he heard the voice and saw a black crow tattooed on his belt. If one did not look carefully, they would not notice it.


    "Kill them!" Crow felt something was wrong.


    Bing Lanyue grabbed the serial crossbow that was thrown to the ground a moment ago and laid on the ground while hugging its head, not moving at all. Seeing Zhang Xu''s stunned look, he became furious and kicked fiercely at the ground, saying: "Get down!"


    Immediately after, thunderous explosions sounded, the soil and grass were all lifted up, the air was filled with dust, the two horses beside Bing Lanyue were badly mutilated and were jumping about, as they screamed in pain.


    "Eldest Miss!" Ye Lang''s voice sounded.


    Bing Lanyue covered her mouth. Her back was covered in soil and she rolled over, her hands tightly holding onto the serial crossbow. In the midst of the dust, a figure staggered over, holding onto a long sword.


    "Don''t come near me!" The serial crossbow in Bing Lanyue''s hand aimed at the approaching person and said: "Stop!"


    Bing Lanyue raised her serial crossbow excitedly, she did not want to kill anyone, in her subconscious, killing people was not right, although she had killed people before, but she was forced to do so, and now that the large group of people led by Ye Lang had arrived, there was no need to kill anymore.


    The crime of intentional injury was a mere ten years of imprisonment, there was no need to shout and kill.


    The dust slowly settled, and the crow that looked as sinister as an evil ghost stared fiercely at Bing Lanyue, and dropped to the ground.


    "Hu!" Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief, she opened her mouth, patted her ears and shouted: "Ye Lang! I am here! "


    Hearing that, Ye Lang immediately flew over, seeing the young miss whose face was covered in dust, his body trembled, and he immediately knelt on the ground and said: "This subordinate''s protection master is not strong, so I deserve a thousand deaths."


    "Let''s see if Crow is still alive. We still have a few survivors. Bring them all back!" Bing Lanyue glanced at Zhang Xu who had just been kicked to the ground by him, and pulled him out just like he was pulling out a radish.


    "Crow? "Assassin?" Ye Lang somewhat fearfully threw away the sword in his hand, and retrieved the crossbow from his waist, approaching very nervously.


    The crow''s name was simply too well-known, and Ye Lang had to be wary of it.


    "Young master Zhang, bring them back as well. I need to rest for a bit." After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, she held the serial crossbow tightly in her hand and sat on the grass, looking at the dozens of small pits.


    This planet was too dangerous, Earth was the safest.


    Using poison to assassinate someone, that was one thing. But now, there were so many people lying in ambush.


    He was planning to come outside of the city on the spur of the moment, but the other party was so fast, there must be someone inside the city who had leaked the news, was it the Madam Lin? Or maybe ¡­ Empress Dowager?


    Or was it the Empress Dowager, the Emperor?


    It was possible for anyone to have enough reasons to kill themselves. The dozen or so small pits in front of him could prove everything.


    Since General''s Estate were not safe, she would think of a way out of the General''s Estate to build her own door on the outside. But from the looks of it, the capital was also in danger. Was he really going to follow Monarch Moli and leave the capital?


    That''s right, Monarch Moli!


    Monarch Moli also had enough reasons to kill himself. According to his temper, even if he couldn''t destroy it, he wouldn''t let others have it.


    For a moment, Bing Lanyue felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave, her entire body was ice cold as she looked around her, a chill ran through her body, and goosebumps fell onto the ground.


    "Eldest Miss, everyone is dead. Not a single one survived." Ye Lang replied.


    "Impossible!" Bing Lanyue stood up excitedly, and said: "How can they all be dead? Even if there were ten more grenades, there would be no reason for these people to all die in a single round. "


    Ye Lang lowered his head: "It''s true, young miss, a few were not killed just now and fainted, but when I woke up just now, I took the poison and committed suicide."


    "Oh, looks like he has some background." Bing Lanyue patted the dirt on her clothes and said: Let''s go! "Return to the inn!"


    Just then, a large group of people swarmed out of the capital city and sprinted all the way. Riding in front of the group was Monarch Moli who was dressed in imperial robes and had jade pendants that jingled all over his body.

 C90

    Speaking of coquettish, there was actually another person who was even more coquettish. It was the His Royal Highness King Yi that followed closely behind him. Wild chicken feathers.


    Bing Lanyue let out a laugh, walked to the side of Zhang Xu who was still in shock and said: "Let''s go, Young Master Zhang, we are safe now."


    Zhang Xu sat on the ground with an extremely embarrassed expression as he said, "Miss Bing, please return to the city first. I still have some things to do."


    F * ck, what else do you want? Could it be that you''ve lost face and are going to abuse the corpses? Isn''t that too disgusting? Thinking of this, Bing Lanyue felt like vomiting.


    "Don''t worry, Master Zhang. I will not tell anyone about what just happened." Bing Lanyue smiled and approached Zhang Xu, wanting to help him up, but he suddenly smelled a urine smell. When he focused his eyes, he realized that Zhang Xu''s clothes were faintly stained with water, and understood what was going on.


    "Ugh ¡­" Bing Lanyue turned around and vomited, but she didn''t eat anything this morning, so all she vomited was the acid in her stomach.


    Bing Lanyue took two steps back, pointed at the corpses, and said: "The smell of blood is too strong, wild wolves, give these corpses to them, we''re leaving."


    Finished, Bing Lanyue looked at Zhang Xu and said: "Young Master Zhang, I''ll be going first. You can take care of your matters and return to your residence. Who would have known that the outside of the capital is not safe either."


    Monarch Moli sprinted all the way to the front of Bing Lanyue, flipped down the horse, and anxiously asked: "Lan Yue, are you alright?"


    Bing Lanyue looked up and down at herself, other than her clothes covered in grass and mud, she was not hurt, and said: "Duke of Guo, you have seen it yourself, outside the capital, there was actually an assassination attempt, and you even f * cking bought it, do you still want me to follow you to the feudal fiefdom?"


    Monarch Moli looked at the badly mutilated bodies, his cheek trembled a little, and said: "The capital is no longer safe, maybe the feudal fiefdom will be safe."


    Prince Yi''s face was also cold as he looked at the grass that was blown away by the explosion. There were a few shallow holes in the ground as he said, "Bing Ling, shall we return to the city first?"


    A new prince of a country, a happy Prince Yi Lord, was actually caring for a unknown girl outside the city today. This caused the ministers who had followed him to discuss amongst themselves.


    Bing Lanyue frowned and got on Monarch Moli''s horse, she and Zhang Xu''s horses had gone somewhere else.


    Just as she was about to pull her horse back, Monarch Moli also jumped on top of the horse. His hands hugged her waist as if he was hugging her, and held her hand.


    "Hey!" Men and women should not be intimate with each other, get off the stage! " Bing Lanyue ignored the shocked gazes of the crowd and shouted as if her tail had been stepped on.


    Monarch Moli boldly and confidently said: "That won''t do, that day, Matriarch had already entrusted you to me, of course I have to protect you, especially right now, when you were ambushed earlier, how could I not protect you?"


    When it came to being close to her body, Bing Lanyue felt a wave of discomfort, because Monarch Moli was really too "close" to her body. Her entire chest was pressed against her back, and the sensitive parts of her buttocks were also ¡­


    Bing Lanyue''s face turned red, she moved forward a little and said: "Quickly, get down!"


    "Give me a reason first?" The spurs on Monarch Moli''s feet touched the horse''s belly lightly, and the horse he was riding slowly started moving.


    Bing Lanyue said randomly: "I can''t drag the horse."


    "Cough, cough." Monarch Moli held onto Bing Lanyue''s hand tightly, and said: "Ye Lang, what are you all waiting for, hurry up and leave."


    Ye Lang had long since searched through all the valuable clues on the corpse, and then left.


    Monarch Moli purposely rode in front of Prince Yi. Both Bing Lanyue and Prince Yi looked at each other, seeing the unfamiliarity in each other''s eyes.


    Return the Jun Ming Zhu.


    Bing Lanyue let out a faint sigh in her heart. Prince Yi looked around, and when they crossed each other, his voice was extremely quick.


    Bing Lanyue did not understand what he meant, but Monarch Moli''s body trembled, and then she pretended to walk towards the city gate.


    "Prince Yi, what does he mean?" Bing Lanyue could not understand no matter how much she thought about it.


    Monarch Moli shook Bing Lanyue''s hand and whispered into her ear: "The Bing Family has always been a pawn in the checks and balances of Jun Family. With the fall of Jun Family, there is no need for the Bing Family to exist anymore.


    Only now did Bing Lanyue understand why Empress Dowager kept urging her to leave.


    She chuckled and said, "Could it be that the emperor will make things difficult for a nameless Bing Family?"


    From top to bottom, there were only a few direct relatives in the Bing Family, an old woman who was about to die, a weak and useless Bing Enshan, and Bing Wu who only knew how to spend time and effort.


    Bing Lanyue suddenly understood why her grandmother would agree to let him marry Monarch Moli. Most likely, she had already understood that the end of the Bing Family was not going to happen again.


    Letting himself marry Monarch Moli, he would then become a feudal fiefdom. Within the feudal fiefdom, he would be like an independent small kingdom, separated from the capital and from battles in the capital.


    Wait, if Matriarch were to arrange all these, does it mean that she already knew that Monarch Moli''s father would die in the palace?


    Bing Lanyue suddenly felt that she was like a ridiculous monkey, showing off her ugly appearance in front of the stage.


    The assassination attempt today was definitely not a coincidence. There must be a deeper meaning to it. What happened in the dark when the crows tried to assassinate him with their men? Could it be that the empress dowager couldn''t wait to take action against the Bing Family?


    [I don''t think I can stay in this city any longer.] Such a thought flashed through Bing Lanyue''s mind, followed by a wave of arrogance that refused to admit defeat.


    "Monarch Moli, I know you are being good to me, but you should be able to find a chess piece that is worthy of your trust. I am willing to be a chess piece for you." Bing Lanyue''s mouth twitched as he revealed a smile.


    Monarch Moli said softly, "I already found out from Nian Qiu that I am already tired. I don''t want to fight over it anymore.


    After returning to the inn, the two of them stood in front of the window of their room and looked at the bustling capital in silence.


    Suddenly, Bing Lanyue slapped herself hard: "I thought I was smart, if not for those explosives, I am afraid General Zhenwei would not have been able to win, even if we did, I am afraid it would have been only a miserable victory, it was me, who did something wrong."


    Monarch Moli hugged Bing Lanyue in her arms and said: "Yes, you did the wrong thing. If your father didn''t win that time, or perhaps you may have won miserably, then that time, Aunt purposely arranged for all of the Emperor''s trusted aides, as well as those troops stationed there, to go up on the front lines. She just wanted those people to die at the edge."


    Bing Lanyue held onto the clothes on Monarch Moli''s back tightly and said: "I never thought that I was the one who changed that war."


    Monarch Moli lightly patted Bing Lanyue''s back and said, "No need to blame yourself ¡­"


    "Who''s blaming themselves? Let''s rebel." Bing Lanyue pushed Monarch Moli away and chuckled.


    "Eh." Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue in shock. Rebel? Even though I also really want to do it, so much so that I can be considered a traitor, I am so calm. It is as if I was eating at home when I said that I wanted to rebel ¡­


    "Lan Yue, were you shocked silly by the explosion?" Monarch Moli rubbed Bing Lanyue''s dusty head and said: "Let''s stop messing around, listen to me and leave with me. Look, you have already put the jade thumb ring on, you are Jun Family''s daughter-in-law."


    Bing Lanyue glanced at Monarch Moli contemptuously and said: "I thought you had the guts, to not even dare revolt, you say that you are already a duke, if you want to take another step, I''m afraid that you can only do so by establishing your own territory. You tell me, other than rebelling, do you have any other ambitions?"


    Monarch Moli could not help but nod his head, and then shook it: "What I want is not to rebel and obtain the throne ¡­"


    "Yes, you want Xuanyuan Jin to voluntarily give you the throne, are you stupid or not, royal title, you are the ruler of the world, the only one with power, if you sit down, will you move aside?" Bing Lanyue ruthlessly looked down on Monarch Moli. She really did not understand just what kind of brain people in this world were made of.


    Monarch Moli wanted to say something, but he was too lazy to listen. He quickly said, "Alright, I''m going to take a bath now.


    Today, the Red Dust Inn had not been opened, and this caused some of the other two generations to discuss it. The news of Bing Lanyue being assassinated outside the city was spread throughout the entire city, and Zhang Xu and Cheng Maohua were wandering around inside the West Market.


    "As expected of me, rushing over without taking a bath. How spectacular." Zhang Xu kept rearranging his grey hair, and looked at the scenery in front of him, and sighed.


    At the door to the Red Dust Inn, two teams of Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim stood majestically outside the Red Dust Inn with over a hundred people in total. They were the personal troops of the Emperor, and in total, they didn''t even have five hundred people.


    When the Emperor heard the news of Bing Ling''s assassination, he immediately sent someone to protect his Red Dust Inn.


    Ye Lang looked coldly at the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim, and whispered a few words to the brothers by his side.


    "You said that the outside is the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim?" Monarch Moli frowned.


    "Yes, I just arrived."


    Monarch Moli nodded, and said: "I understand, you can leave, don''t let anyone come up."


    After about an hour, Bing Lanyue finally finished bathing, and entered the room wearing her usual tight-fitting clothes.


    "Ah!" Why haven''t you left yet? " Bing Lanyue covered her chest with both hands.


    It was unknown if it was because of the hot water or because she was shy, but two blushes flew onto Bing Lanyue''s cheeks.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to rebel? "Then tell me the details of the process." Monarch Moli laughed wickedly and wrapped his arms around Bing Lanyue''s waist.


    Bing Lanyue was preparing to give Monarch Moli a kick, but unexpectedly, Monarch Moli was already prepared, her legs were tightly clamped on her leg, her mouth gaping shut.


    A domineering aura surged towards her, and Bing Lanyue''s breathing became heavy. She opened her eyes wide, staring fixedly at her face which had blurred due to the close distance.

 C91

    Monarch Moli''s hands slowly probed Bing Lanyue''s back, as if she was searching for something. Everywhere she went, Bing Lanyue felt goosebumps following his hands.


    Just as Bing Lanyue quivered, her hands once again walked all the way up.


    Her tense, taut muscles relaxed, and she sank into a soft, overbearing embrace.


    Unknowingly, she felt a chill on her body, and then, her entire body fell onto the bed. Just as Bing Lanyue reacted, Monarch Moli''s body fell on it.


    It was unknown where Bing Lanyue got the strength from, but she used all her strength to push, causing him to temporarily leave her lips.


    "Monarch Moli! "Don''t do that!" Bing Lanyue protected her body with her hands, only then did she realise that the thin clothes she was wearing had disappeared without a trace.


    "What is it? "You like the tone of women?" Monarch Moli laid in front of her.


    Bing Lanyue reflexively tried to dodge, but she was firmly grabbed by Monarch Moli.


    "You scoundrel! "You scoundrel!" Bing Lanyue was shivering like a little quail, with one hand in front protecting her and the other hand subconsciously touching under the pillow.


    "Your dagger has long been thrown away by me. Now be more obedient and don''t wiggle it around! Be careful to light my fire, and you will have to bear it alone. " Monarch Moli pinched the meat on Bing Lanyue''s waist and said: There is meat on her waist, seems like the food has been good.


    Bing Lanyue did not dare move, she was really afraid of Monarch Moli''s beast heart killing her.


    "How strange." Monarch Moli sighed.


    Bing Lanyue shrunk her body and asked: "What''s strange?"


    A woman''s curiosity was as high as a hundred cats. She was lying naked in front of a hot-blooded man. She was still in the mood to care about strange things.


    Monarch Moli stared at Bing Lanyue''s chest: "You''re as thin as a bean sprout, yet your chest is so majestic, have you eaten too much meat?"


    Bing Lanyue became angry: "What does it have to do with you?"


    Even though she said that, a thought flashed through her mind: "Soy bean sprout fried eggs. I haven''t eaten this dish for a long time."


    Thinking of this, Bing Lanyue couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Monarch Moli taunted: What''s wrong? Am I that handsome? "It can even make you drool?"


    Bing Lanyue rolled his eyes at Monarch Moli, and closed his eyes, not seeing, not listening, not thinking, not speaking.


    Monarch Moli''s hand moved away from Bing Lanyue''s waist, and she quickly dodged, pulling over the blanket which tightly wrapped around his.


    "No wonder I had to cover myself with a blanket. It''s indeed very cold." Monarch Moli forcefully lifted up the blanket and slipped in. His scalding body, sweat and the man''s scent mixed together and entered Bing Lanyue''s nose.


    "You!" Bing Lanyue said in embarrassment: "How did you take off your clothes as well?"


    Outside the Red Dust Inn, Ye Lang brought his party and those of Monarch Moli who had rushed over, and closely monitored the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim outside.


    Xuanyuan Jin came to the West Market with a gloomy face under the protection of the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim and the imperial guards.


    "His Imperial Majesty has come." Cheng Maohua pulled Zhang Xu''s hand and quickly kneeled on the ground.


    Zhang Xu saw that in the distance, the Emperor seemed to be holding back his anger. His heart sank as he secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead and knelt on the ground.


    Xuanyuan Jin looked around, and when his gaze swept past Zhang Xu, he stopped for a moment, and urged his horse to ride, until he was right in front of Zhang Xu.


    "You are Zhang Xu?" Xuanyuan Jin squinted his eyes.


    Zhang Xu shuddered and immediately replied: "This commoner is!?"


    "A commoner? You don''t have an official position yet? " Xuanyuan Jin asked: "Isn''t your father part of the Right Guard?"


    Zhang Xu swallowed his saliva, lowered his head, and said: "Yes?"


    "From today onwards, you will be the head of the Right Guard. In a while, escort the Duke of the Auxiliary State to the feudal fiefdom!" Xuanyuan Jin said condescendingly: "We''ll go report to the Ministry Of War now, then lead the troops outside the city to wait!?"


    Zhang Xu was dumbfounded. When did the emperor notice him? And he was also the head of a branch! "The rank of general was quite high, but he did not have much power. He was inferior to a thousand-man commander. Now, he had risen up to become a thousand-man commander.


    "What is it? "You don''t want to?" Xuanyuan Jin dismounted from his horse and said with his hands behind his back.


    "This commoner ¡­" "Mark the order." After three kowtows and nine kowtows, Zhang Xu raised his head and looked over. He realised that his Majesty had long entered the Red Dust Inn.


    Happiness comes too fast.


    "Congratulations Brother Zhang, you actually obtained the favor of His Majesty. What are you kneeling there for, go claim the order badge from the Ministry Of War." Cheng Maohua supported Zhang Xu and said: "Brother Zhang, brother has been home all day and has nothing to do. I hope that when brother Zhang returns, you can say some good words in front of His Majesty."


    Zhang Xu looked at the Red Dust Inn that sealed the door in shock, and the joy in his heart slowly faded.


    "Whether it is a blessing or a curse, I do not know. Brother Cheng, I will take my leave first." Under the lead of a eunuch, Zhang Xu left.


    In the tavern, the emperor had just entered the hall when Ye Lang came over and knelt down: "Long live Your Majesty. The duke is resting right now, this humble subject will immediately go and call for you."


    Xuanyuan Jin waved and said: "Go."


    Ye Lang walked up the stairs, and when he reached the door of the young miss'' room, he hesitated for a moment, before gently knocking on the door, and said: "Young Noble, His Majesty is here."


    Finished speaking, Ye Lang quickly took a step back, lowering his head obediently like a cat.


    In the room, Bing Lanyue finally let out a sigh of relief. She continued to shrink her body, but in the end, she had already reached the wall.


    "Lan Yue, I wonder when we''ll meet again." Monarch Moli lifted up the blanket, put on some clothes, and said: "Wait, wait for me to come back, I will make a round room with you."


    Bing Lanyue extended her white arm and said: "Hurry up and go, I am only spouting nonsense about rebellion, but I will find out about it in the capital."


    Monarch Moli quickly put on his clothes, tidied himself up a bit, and sighed: "A woman, don''t be so tired living, if you get tired of staying in the capital, go to my feudal fiefdom."


    When Bing Lanyue heard Monarch Moli''s tone, her heart ached. While holding back her tears, she said, "Why are you wasting your breath? Go ahead, the emperor is still waiting."


    Looking at Monarch Moli''s leaving figure, Bing Lanyue suddenly felt a sense of loss, was she disappointed that he did not take a step further? Maybe.


    She stayed in the capital originally to repay Monarch Moli for his kindness, and to the point that he saved her from General''s Estate. She, who originally thought that it was a deal, couldn''t stop her tears from streaming down when Monarch Moli opened the door and left.


    "Mu Yi Xuan, Monarch Moli ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue leaned against the cold wall and hugged her blanket, her hair in disarray as she thought about the future. It was as if his aura still remained in the air, but he was no longer there.


    After a long while, Bing Lanyue slowly dressed and put on her clothes. When she walked out of the room, she realized that there was no longer Monarch Moli downstairs.


    "Ye Lang." Bing Lanyue walked down the stairs and shouted.


    Ye Lang flew over and asked: "First Miss, what instructions do you have for me?"


    "Where did he go?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Ye Lang was startled, then he remembered that the young miss was asking about him, and immediately replied: "The king has given the order for young master to pack up and leave, and to chat alone for a while."


    Bing Lanyue asked: "What did they say?"


    Ye Lang shook his head: "This subordinate does not know, but His Majesty''s expression is extremely gloomy, he was just outside the door before letting Zhang Xu, Young Master Zhang, take the title of Patriarch to protect Young Master."


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head, and said: "You guys stay here to guard the house, I''m going out for a while."


    Watching the house? Home! A hint of warmth appeared in Ye Lang''s eyes, and he said: "The young miss has just been assassinated, do you want this subordinate to bring some people with me to protect you?"


    "No need, how many grenades are there? Give me two. " Bing Lanyue stretched out her hand.


    Ye Lang had no choice but to take out a hand grenade and give it to her. She smiled slightly and said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine.


    "Yes sir!" Ye Lang only found out today how powerful the black iron ball was.


    Bing Lanyue kept the grenade and said, "Also, let''s temporarily put aside the matter of recruiting us. From today onwards, you guys can form a tight organization and I will tell you in detail when I return."


    Ye Lang unexpectedly laughed and said: "Yes, young miss."


    Bing Lanyue looked at Ye Lang strangely. Ever since she asked for Ye Lang to come here, Ye Lang did not seem to be able to laugh. Today, he said that he would form a strict organization, and actually wanted to be this happy.


    As she thought about this, Bing Lanyue left her room, mounted her horse and rushed back to the General Zhenwei Palace.


    Only after Bing Lanyue mounted the horse did she realize that she didn''t eat breakfast, nor did she eat lunch, and her stomach was completely empty.


    When it was General''s Estate, she caressed her stomach and asked: "Has the meal started yet?"


    The guard on duty at the General''s Estate shook his head and replied: "Reporting to Eldest Miss, the Old Master and Second Madam have gone to the Prince Yi Palace and have not returned until now. Matriarch still hasn''t eaten yet, and said that they are waiting for Eldest Miss."


    That''s good. Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that her good granddaughter had come, Matriarch immediately asked: "Yue Er, you came to accompany me to eat?"


    Bing Lanyue had the misconception that when she went to university in the previous world, she would go home and see her grandmother who had passed away.


    Her nose turned sour and she nodded fiercely.


    "Hurry up and serve dinner!" I want to starve an old woman! " Matriarch shouted to the servants beside him.


    The maidservants smiled, showing no signs of frustration from being scolded.


    "Grandmother, did you know your granddaughter is coming back to eat?" Bing Lanyue endured her tears that were about to spill out, and forced a smile.


    The Matriarch let out a sigh and said, "Mo Li, this child, is going to be rushed to the feudal fiefdom today. His wedding is already going to take place, I hope you won''t come back to accompany the old granny to eat."


    Bing Lanyue''s tears fell down like a pearl whose string had been cut off. She could no longer suppress the pain in her heart and started howling.

 C92

    Bing Lanyue''s tears fell down like a pearl whose string had been cut off. She could no longer suppress the pain in her heart and started howling.


    It had been a long time since he had cried like this.


    When her ex-boyfriend left, she had never cried like this. She stubbornly held her head high.


    Even if he was called Qing Gao by someone else, he had to leave behind his own pride.


    Prince Yi''s wedding, and also to Jun Ming Zhu. Monarch Moli left while enduring the pain.


    "Yue Er, don''t cry. Men are like this. They love you and protect you, but in the end, even the cinnabar on your forehead can''t compare to his bright future. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Grandmother is here." Matriarch wiped Bing Lanyue''s tears away with her wrinkled hand.


    Bing Lanyue dove head first into Matriarch''s embrace, howling continuously.


    "Sigh!" "The old woman knows that the child is suffering in his heart. How about you come back? It''s not a long term plan even if you stay in the inn all day long." Matriarch gently patted Bing Lanyue''s back.


    The maid brought the dishes and left immediately.


    Bing Lanyue smelled the fragrance of the food and immediately left Matriarch''s embrace. She wiped away her tears and continued to eat crazily.


    "Eh?" Matriarch felt embarrassed.


    "Eat slower, eat slower." Matriarch continued to give food to Bing Lanyue, "Don''t be in such a hurry, if you don''t have enough to eat, I''ll let the kitchen cook."


    After wolfing down her food, Bing Lanyue burped and said, "The sky is big, so why not eat? Grandmother, you have to eat too."


    Bing Lanyue said without care, and casually wiped the grease off the corner of her mouth with her sleeve.


    Matriarch picked up his bowl, casually ate a little, put it down and said: "Child, you, ah."


    After taking away the leftover soup, Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes and asked, "Grandmother, what do you think about the assassination attempt outside the city?"


    Matriarch laughed bitterly: "Crow and the rest were sent by Imperial Concubine Yun. I never would have thought that my Bing Family was loyal to the core and would fall at a time when everyone was pushing us down."


    Bing Lanyue frowned: "Grandmother, I have no relationship with Imperial Concubine Yun, why would she want to kill me?"


    The first time she met Imperial Concubine Yun was at the Imperial Palace. Imperial Concubine Yun walked past her in a hustle and bustle, and the two of them did not even say a word.


    Bing Lanyue thought of Prince Yi''s reminder: To hide such a thing like a flying bird properly, a cunning rabbit would rather die than cook a meal.


    "Emperor." Bing Lanyue smiled helplessly: "I didn''t think that the weak and delicate emperor would actually have such a conspiracy today."


    Matriarch sighed, "That''s right, I didn''t expect it either."


    The Prince Yi''s wedding, was to marry the daughter of the Yun Family, so she should be protecting herself, and today, Monarch Moli was rushed to the feudal fiefdom, so it shouldn''t be long before the Emperor raises his butcher''s blade and starts to clean it, right?


    "Grandmother, you''re either rebelling or you''re at the mercy of others. I''m afraid there''s no way to protect the Bing Family''s wealth and prosperity, right?" Bing Lanyue pretended not to care, but she peeked at Matriarch''s face from the corner of her eyes.


    The Matriarch smiled thoughtfully. "That won''t happen. The Bing Family has already handed over their military power. Whether it''s Your Majesty or the empress dowager, they won''t kill them all." At most, the Bing Family will lose their power and leave the court. "


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and said: "Alright, Grandmother, if it''s really like this in the future, our granddaughter still has some Red Dust Inn, let''s go do business."


    Matriarch raised his head and looked outside. Seeing that there was no one around, he said in a low voice, "I''m afraid there might be a battle between the empress dowager and the emperor. We just need to sit and watch."


    The empress dowager was Xuanyuan Jin''s mother, how could they fight inside? Could it be that the empress dowager wanted to learn from the Empress Dowager and control the imperial government?


    Bing Lanyue looked at Matriarch in shock and asked, "Grandmother, this is not a joke. The empress dowager is Xuanyuan Jin''s mother."


    Pausing, she asked with glowing eyes, as if she had discovered a new continent, "Could it be that Xuanyuan Jin is not the empress dowager''s own son? To whom? "


    Several black lines appeared on Matriarch''s forehead, and he said: "What nonsense are you talking about? "If we were to talk about it outside, I''m afraid your head would have moved!"


    Bing Lanyue stuck out her tongue: "Alright, Grandmother, your granddaughter is going to ask you something."


    "Go ahead."


    Bing Lanyue hesitated for a moment before asking, "Should I go to the secondary duke''s fief?"


    Matriarch stood up with a stern face, and said: "Granddaughter, if you have to take into account the grudges between the Bing Family and the Jun Family, there''s no need for that. When the previous emperor was present, he needed our Bing Family to become his political enemy, and we became his enemy.


    "What about now?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    "Now, hur hur." The Matriarch laughed: "Aren''t you still with Jun Fei in your heart? Granddaughter, there''s no hope for the Bing Family. Bing Wen was killed by you, and the only one left is Bing Wu, the same as Bing Wen, the playboy. "


    Bing Lanyue was shocked. She thought that her grandmother in front of her was about to fall out with her, but her eyes seemed to be ¡­ She was helpless.


    "The Bing Family is finished. There''s still you. If you still want to, go ahead and do it. If Madam Lin still has any tricks up her sleeve, you can kill her son along with her. " The Matriarch walked shakily towards the chair that was covered with black light.


    "I, an old woman, can no longer control so much of the Bing clan." Matriarch leaned on his walking stick, tightly gripped his hand and said: "Go, and don''t come back. Regardless of whether you stay in the capital or at Jun Fei''s place, you must not come back.


    There were many things that she did not know, but the meaning behind Matriarch''s words today, was clearly: General''s Estate, is over.


    "Grandmother ¡­" Bing Lanyue bowed respectfully, and said: "My granddaughter once said that she would do her best to protect all of my General''s Estate."


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue walked out of the room. Outside the room, over a hundred people lined up in five neat rows.


    Among these people, some were dressed in black, some in armor, and some in the attire of servants.


    "This is ¡­" Bing Lanyue turned her head and coincidentally saw the exhausted look in Matriarch''s eyes.


    "Dark Guard, these are all Dark Guard s of the General''s Estate. Matriarch waved his hand weakly: "Go, treat them well."


    Dark Guard.


    Looking at the confused looks in their eyes, Bing Lanyue was very familiar with them. She had never been to this world before, and she was also very confused about their uncertain future.


    "All of you should change into ordinary clothes and head to Red Dust Inn." Bing Lanyue knew that she had to expand her business. Otherwise, where would she get the money to care about the food and drinks of these people?


    Bing Lanyue wanted to ask Matriarch why she had done this, but after thinking for a while, she decided to accept her kindness.


    Didn''t he already give Monarch Moli''s manor to him? At most, he could just send some people there and see if they had any family members. There were hundreds of people. If there were family members, then there would be hundreds of people.


    Bing Lanyue began to have a headache.


    At first, she didn''t have the strength to protect herself. She needed the protection of experts, but now, she was worried about the number of experts.


    "First Miss, we''ve all changed." A person walked in front of Hu Yue and said, "Eldest Miss, should this subordinate protect you as you go to the inn, or ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue raised her head and realized that all of their clothes had been changed. Everyone on the ground had taken off their clothes, so the Dark Guard s were originally all wearing normal clothes.


    "You two ¡­" "No, let me think." Bing Lanyue suddenly thought back to what Ye Lang had said. Zhang Xu took the title of Patriarch and brought a few people to escort Monarch Moli out.


    "You two, follow me out of the city." After Hu Yue finished speaking, she strode forward and walked out of the General''s Estate, followed by the rest of the Dark Guard s behind her.


    Inside the General''s Estate, it looked like it was heavily guarded, but only Bing Lanyue knew that. Actually, if there was a strong enemy, the General''s Estate was equivalent to not defending.


    She never thought that after she left the General''s Estate, she really did not return.


    Not far away from the Southern City of the capital, there were two thousand cavalrymen ready to leave. Zhang Xu touched his military uniform from time to time, not daring to believe that all the soldiers behind him would listen to him.


    In terms of formation, the right guard should have over a hundred thousand people, with ten captains of ten thousand. In terms of composition, the right guard should have over a hundred thousand men, with ten thousand men serving as captains of ten thousand.


    This time, he brought two thousand cavalrymen with him to escort the Crown Prince back to his own territory, feeling quite pleased with himself.


    A cavalryman holding a yellow flag dashed over, nimbly dismounted from his horse and said, "Captain, receive the decree."


    What? There was an imperial edict? Could it be that the emperor had reneged on his promise?


    Zhang Xu anxiously dismounted, and when his subordinates heard the imperial edict, they all dismounted and knelt on the ground.


    "The secret decree, the Captain will see for himself." The rider took out a brocade handkerchief from his bosom and placed it in Zhang Xu''s hands, before leaving.


    Zhang Xu could not wait to open it and take a look, he was stunned...


    Inside the city, on the way, Bing Lanyue saw a smiling Monarch Moli. She looked at the face that she hated to the extreme and sighed.


    "You know that I''m coming?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Monarch Moli nodded his head, then shook it and said: "Lan Yue, I hope that you can come, but I did not know that you were coming."


    He noticed the people behind Bing Lanyue and nervously asked: "Lan Yue, they are ¡­"


    "The Dark Guard of General''s Estate is with me now." Bing Lanyue replied honestly.


    "Let''s go for a walk." Monarch Moli dismounted from his horse and handed it over to the guards by his side. Then he walked up and pulled the reins of the horse that Bing Lanyue was riding.


    With his support, Bing Lanyue dismounted.


    "I just found out that the person who tried to assassinate you at noon was someone sent by the Imperial Concubine Yun." Monarch Moli held onto Bing Lanyue''s hand.


    Bing Lanyue nodded: "I already know."


    Monarch Moli held her hand tightly, as she walked along the streets of the capital, his heart had a strange feeling. It was as if he was shopping in his previous life.


    Unfortunately, after walking down this street, it would be the south city gate.


    The two of them fell silent. They did not mention what happened at the inn.

 C93

    Just as he was about to reach the city gate, Monarch Moli suddenly hugged Bing Lanyue tightly in his embrace.


    Bing Lanyue found it a little hard to breathe, but she did not push him away. Instead, she leaned into Monarch Moli''s embrace and said, "Rest assured, after we make the sugarcane, you must remember to bring it here for me."


    "Alright." Monarch Moli''s tone trembled a little: "Bloody mountains are not as beautiful as you. Before I met you, I was thinking about rivers and mountains all the time, but after meeting you, the entire world did not count much in my eyes."


    Finished speaking, he bent down and kissed Bing Lanyue on the cheek, and said: "If you choose to stay in the capital, then you can stay in the capital. For you, I will come back."


    Bing Lanyue felt a tinge of jealousy in her heart. She really wanted to follow Monarch Moli and leave without a care in the world.


    She stood on her tiptoes, lightly touched Monarch Moli''s dry lips and said: "You must come back. You''ve already slept with me, so you have to be responsible for me."


    After a long while, Monarch Moli finally let go of Bing Lanyue and said: "Go back, it''s not safe outside the city."


    Bing Lanyue smiled and said: "I have a Dark Guard, so I''m not afraid."


    The two of them held hands again as they walked out of the city gate, all the way to Zhang Xu, who was standing outside.


    They looked at each other, eyes full of longing and reluctance.


    "Cough, cough." Zhang Xu coughed lightly and asked, "Is Miss Bing coming with us?"


    Bing Lanyue lowered her head, and mumbled: "I''ll send Jun Qianli off in the end; rather than leaving in the end, I might as well part ways here."


    She turned around and left without turning her head back. Monarch Moli closed his eyes and stood there for a long time, breathing in deeply.


    When she opened her eyes again, Bing Lanyue had already disappeared.


    "We''ll have to rely on brother for this journey." Monarch Moli cupped his hands and led the guards up the horse.


    Unexpectedly, Bing Lanyue was behind the city walls, leaning on the wall, breathing in deeply.


    The Dark Guard did not disturb the young miss, they were very serious and vigilant. After a long while, Bing Lanyue felt the rumbling of horse hooves behind him, which eventually disappeared.


    "Go!" "Return to the inn!" Bing Lanyue opened his eyes, the sadness in his eyes had completely disappeared, and was replaced with a strong and bright look.


    Isn''t it just one person in the capital? What''s there to be afraid of? I have grenades, serial crossbow s, hot weapons, cold weapons ¡­ why should I be afraid of anyone?


    decided to use his Yun Family to attack first, so that the Imperial Concubine Yun would know that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    After the group arrived at West Market in a grandiose manner, Bing Lanyue gathered everyone on the first floor.


    "We''re all familiar with each other, so there''s no need to be so polite." Bing Lanyue said straightforwardly: "We have to eat in the future, so we have to work together. In the future, it''s good to have more people, and it''s also good to have fewer people.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the silent crowd and said: "You have family members, so you can take them over today. Ye Lang, you should go and make the arrangements, didn''t you already buy all of the surrounding shops?"


    Ye Lang had already met a few people when he was hiding at the General''s Estate. It was just that at that time, he did not know that they were the Dark Guard.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Ye Lang laughed.


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head, "Mn, from today onwards, we will be a caravan of merchants outside. Inside, we will split into two groups, one with the assassins as the main group and the other with the information as the main group. In a while, all of you will choose your own specialties. The assassination team will choose their own leaders, and the informant team will choose their own leaders. "


    The Dark Guard s said at the same time, "Yes! "Young miss."


    Bing Lanyue thought for a moment, then said: "Ye Lang, you will be in charge of the operation of a few stores, and then, the matters of the guards in name, if your own group is willing to assassinate, follow Ye Lang to the villa, and train diligently during the day. Those who are willing to do so, stay in the Red Dust Inn."


    The Dark Guard people looked at each other. They did not understand what the young miss was thinking, but they still obeyed her orders and separated.


    When Bing Lanyue saw it, she could not help but praise the Dark Guard''s high quality profession!


    "Eldest Miss, look ¡­" Ye Lang asked: "Now, can you bring them along and leave?"


    Most of those who were willing to assassinate were willing to do so, because most of the Dark Guard s watched the guards carry out the missions given by the Bing family.


    As for the rest, Ye Lang, you will leave with the assassination team. The intelligence team will go to the second floor to find a room. After Bing Lanyue finished, he sat down.


    Amongst the hundred people, there were actually only twenty who had family members, Bing Lanyue left these people alone, and then called over Nian Qiu and Meng Xia to whisper in their ears.


    Nian Qiu said: "All the brothers and all the families belong to Brother Ye Lang''s subordinates. They would like to do some things in name, such as taking care of the servants in the shop."


    Nian Qiu said as she glanced at Bing Lanyue. Bing Lanyue nodded and gave Nian Qiu a encouraging look, she wanted to train Nian Qiu a bit, after all, there were more than a hundred people in one go, so she couldn''t control herself.


    Nian Qiu continued, "You can go home now, just remember to come every day. As for the money, it''s the same as the General''s Estate. "


    These people saw that the two groups of people had left. The assassination team went to the manor, and the intelligence team went upstairs to rest. They thought that they would be disbanded, but they didn''t expect their job to be so easy. Everyone was overjoyed.


    Nian Qiu continued, "You can only go back every night after the shop closes. The safety of the young miss is of the utmost importance. "


    "Yes sir!" Everyone was extremely happy.


    Bing Lanyue summoned Meng Xia and said: "We will do business at night, stop for a while at the other shops next door."


    During the day, the Emperor came in person as well as the Emperor himself. Because Zhang Xu was kneeling by the side of the Red Dust Inn, the news of him being appointed as Patriarch had already spread throughout the entire West Market.


    In an instant, his Red Dust Inn was renowned throughout the world.


    When the restaurant was full tonight, Bing Lanyue stood on the third floor and looked at the people below, her mind calculating what the other shops should do.


    If it was just learning, as a senior bookworm, he would have no pressure at all. However, if one were to talk about business, Bing Lanyue really didn''t have much confidence.


    Since he liked to eat, he had activated his Red Dust Inn. He couldn''t possibly open the public restroom just because he wanted to defecate and pee, right? Bing Lanyue had a headache, but very quickly, someone came over to help him solve the problem.


    Cheng Maohua came.


    Zhang Xu got the position of Captain to escort Young Master Jun Fei out of the capital, causing him to feel slightly anxious. This time, he came here together with some friends to taste the special dishes on Red Dust Inn, and also to see what kind of errand Bing Lanyue could find for him.


    He realized that the waiters in the Red Dust Inn had all changed, and that these were all unfamiliar faces. For a moment, Cheng Maohua didn''t know who he should ask about the Miss Bing s from.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia, on the other hand, were still behind the counter. One of them was coldly sitting there collecting the money and settling the accounts, while the other stood at the side watching the crowd drink and record their accounts.


    "Brother Cheng." Bing Lanyue had already peeked at Cheng Maohua on the third floor, and she felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, as if she had hemorrhoids growing on him.


    "Ah!" Miss Bing! " Cheng Maohua stood up and cupped his hands.


    Bing Lanyue said with a smile, "Brother Cheng, you are in a good mood today. However, we didn''t greet you well, so why aren''t there any less dishes and wine?"


    On Cheng Maohua''s table, the two dishes that were placed in front of him were a bit fewer, but the dishes that were slightly further away from him did not move at all.


    "Miss Bing, please don''t make fun of me. Please take a seat." Cheng Maohua blushed with shame, looking around, he noticed the descendants of officials, and immediately gestured for Bing Lanyue to sit.


    Bing Lanyue reckoned that Cheng Maohua had something important to do. If it wasn''t for that, Cheng Maohua would not have ran over here so fast.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t call him young miss. Just call her Sister Bing." Bing Lanyue snickered, and got a few Dark Guard s by the side to bring him a bowl and chopsticks.


    "Sister Bing ¡­" Cheng Maohua moved his head closer to her and asked: "Why did you change all of the waiters today? Did Sister Bing get kidnapped?"


    Bing Lanyue looked at Cheng Maohua in shock. Last time, she only felt that he was a popinjay, but she didn''t expect him to have such attention. It was really shocking.


    Cheng Maohua saw that Bing Lanyue was surprised and did not speak, he thought that he had guessed correctly, and immediately said: "Sister Bing, do not worry, I will immediately go to Kowloon Military And Horse Division and move the troops there to save Sister Bing."


    Saying that, Cheng Maohua stood up indignantly, with a loyal look.


    Brother Cheng, sit down, sit down. Hehe, it''s fine, Ye Lang and the others were sent out by me to buy vegetables. Hehe, please sit down. Bing Lanyue casually found an excuse.


    Cheng Maohua then sat back down, raised his wine cup and said: "Come to think of it, I am ashamed.


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "I am just a little girl, and am only the owner of Red Dust Inn. If you want to talk about eating and drinking, I can give Brother Cheng a discount. "Hehe."


    Cheng Maohua embarrassedly toasted a cup of wine: "With the current situation in the capital, I occasionally heard a bit from my father. Sister Bing, I will definitely not make it difficult for you.


    A thousand? Bing Lanyue looked up and down at her in interest. She was not a teacher of Ministry Of War, when did she have such great authority to interfere with the military affairs of the imperial court?


    "Brother Cheng, stop joking around. I''m just a commoner, how can I help you?" Bing Lanyue shook her head and poured herself a cup of wine.


    "Ah?" Could it be that Young Master Zhang''s appointment of a Patriarch of Ten Thousand Clans was to be intercepted midway ¡­ "It''s not you ¡­" Cheng Maohua knew that he spoke wrongly, so he started to stammer halfway through his sentence.


    But even half a sentence, made Bing Lanyue who was immersed in her thoughts jump up in shock. She tried her best to suppress her emotions and asked: "You said to intercept and kill? "Sir Zhang, who are you trying to kill?"

 C94

    The inn was bustling with noise and excitement. The officials were all drinking wine with their fists raised. However, there was a man and a woman sitting at a table in the corner who were staring at each other without saying a word.


    After a long while, Bing Lanyue finally asked softly, "Is what Brother Cheng said the truth? "Master Zhang actually wanted to assassinate the Deputy Minister?"


    Cheng Maohua said with difficulty: "Sister Bing might not know, but I sent this to brother Zhang at the pavilion."


    Bing Lanyue''s expression was somewhat anxious as she asked, "And then? What did Brother Zhang tell you at that time? "


    Cheng Maohua hesitated for a while, then said softly: "When outside the city, brother Zhang received a secret decree, Brother Zhang only mentioned to not envious, speaking about the dangers of the world."


    "Gone?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Cheng Maohua continued, "I heard from Brother Zhang that the empress dowager had issued a secret order for Brother Zhang to act against the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation after entering the feudal fiefdom, with the intention of offending the subordinate forces of the Jun Family."


    Good move, good move! Monarch Moli did not have the ability to take revenge, and had allowed the position of Duke of the Auxiliary Nation to be conferred upon him. How could the powers of the old clan not suspect him? Even if the matter was exposed, the empress dowager was not afraid, because Zhang Xu was randomly appointed by the emperor on the streets.


    Perhaps what Grandmother said was right. Perhaps the Empress Dowager and the Emperor ¡­


    Bing Lanyue was not worried about Monarch Moli''s safety as she had to arrive at the feudal fiefdom before making her move. Currently, Monarch Moli, Zhang Xu and the others were not rushing to the feudal fiefdom as quickly as possible. From afternoon till now, they could at most travel to the cities a hundred miles away.


    If he called someone over now, he would probably be able to catch up by the second half of the night.


    Bing Lanyue thought for a while and called over the waiter who was standing not far away. She whispered to him, and said: "Thank you, Brother Cheng, for helping my sister this much, it''s the job of a thousand families, leave it to my sister, haha."


    Cheng Maohua was so anxious that his whole body was covered in sweat. He had leaked an earth-shattering amount of information, and was afraid that the Miss Bing would destroy the bridge after crossing the river, so he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    "If that''s the case, then thank you Sister Bing. I still have some matters to attend to, so I will take my leave." Cheng Maohua stood up, cupped her hands and was about to leave.


    Meng Xia quickly rushed over and said: "Young Master Cheng, please pay up."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and laughed: "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    Cheng Maohua took out his money bag from his bosom and said, "No, no, no.


    Meng Xia pretended to be unhappy and said: "Young miss, back then when we opened it, we already said that even the current emperor would have to pay. Young miss, did you forget that you drank too much today?"


    Bing Lanyue secretly praised Meng Xia in her heart, but she said: "Then leave Brother Cheng''s debt to me."


    Cheng Maohua laughed, and cupped his hands: "Sister Bing is too courteous, I am still not able to pay for a meal, if this were to spread out, who would dare to entertain you at an inn of different sizes in the capital, what I should give, what I should give."


    As he said that, he calculated the price list behind the counter, paid the money, and then left in a relaxed manner.


    "Not bad, not bad." Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "Even if the immortals from heaven were to come down, they would have to pay even if they wanted money."


    At this point, a person walked in, chuckled and said: "If this business is carried out on the deities, I''m afraid that this is the only shop in the entire Great Ling Dynasty."


    "His Royal Highness King Yi?" Bing Lanyue''s heart felt slightly warm as she said with a smile, "Today is His Royal Highness King Yi''s wedding day. His Royal Highness King Yi isn''t at home to accompany the beauty but has instead come to the small shop.


    The person who came was Prince Yi. Prince Yi had brought a follower, and they were convinced.


    "Heh heh, Bing Ling likes to joke all the time. It''s really difficult for me to fall asleep tonight, would it be possible for me to invite Bing Ling for a drink?" Prince Yi smiled, but his eyes revealed a look of sorrow.


    Bing Lanyue''s weak point of mind was touched. Her nose turned sour and she was about to cry.


    She still remembered that day when her ex-boyfriend packed up his stuff and left, his eyes were filled with the same sadness. The stubborn her did not ask him to stay.


    Today, under the dim candlelight, the Prince Yi''s face looked even more similar to him. Bing Lanyue endured her tears and replied, "Of course, Your Highness."


    Prince Yi was startled, he looked at the laughing crowd, then opened up his fan to cover his mouth, and said softly: "Don''t you have a private room?"


    Bing Lanyue slightly shook her head, and said with a low voice: "Red Dust Inn, one must enter the shop as a guest, it is the same for all the guests, as it reflects one of the objectives of this shop, equality."


    Equality? The Prince Yi was speechless. He laughed out loud and said, "Everyone says that Bing Ling is unusually intelligent. To think he would actually think of equality."


    Bing Lanyue smiled as she led Prince Yi to the table where they were sitting.


    "Has Your Highness been living in a high and mighty place for so many years? Is it because of the specialness of the dishes? It seems that the store is expensive, but the customers are endless." Bing Lanyue leaned on the wooden door and laughed.


    The Prince Yi thought for a while and said, "Perhaps what you said is true, but Bing Ling is divided into different grades. If His Majesty were to personally come, could it be that His Majesty would have to sit with us on the first floor? If that''s the case, then where is the imperial family''s heavenly might? "


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and thought, even though she looked exactly like her ex-boyfriend, the inside was still filled with the thoughts of a monarch.


    "Never mind, it doesn''t make sense to you." Bing Lanyue asked, "I don''t know why Your Highness doesn''t go to the Spring Festival Gala for one hour and instead comes to the store to drink?"


    Bing Lanyue guessed, could it be that the His Royal Highness King Yi was really a broken back?


    "Hehe, it''s all because of the depression in my chest, I want to find someone to listen to it." Prince Yi laughed bitterly: "It''s just that there are too many people here, I''m afraid it''s too inconvenient."


    Bing Lanyue obviously knew what the Prince Yi was thinking, but she pretended not to know. Just at this moment, the waiter brought up a few dishes and a jug of wine.


    Prince Yi stared straight at the waiter''s hand, and the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of an inexplicable smile.


    "Bing Ling, do you have any special insight into the situation of the court?" Prince Yi poured a cup for Bing Lanyue first, and then for himself.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and said: "What do you think? Your majesty has descended upon the world, and I''m afraid that he will soon be in the rear. When the time comes, the imperial court will be stable, the nation will be peaceful, and there will be a peaceful and auspicious atmosphere.


    She wasn''t so stupid as to reveal all of her inner thoughts just like that. If you dug out everything from the bottom of her heart, she might even find it fishy.


    Bing Lanyue raised her cup to signal them, and said: "Your Highness, after you."


    Prince Yi drank a full cup of wine, then said: "Bing Ling is not speaking from the bottom of his heart, who dares to treat you as an ordinary person, the young miss Bing Ling?"


    Bing Lanyue frowned, and asked: "What does Your Highness mean by that?"


    Prince Yi looked around, then said: "There''s too many people, it''s not convenient to speak of."


    Why wouldn''t it be inconvenient for him to start at this point? If everyone came to a private room, how would he be able to obtain the information?


    "If Your Highness feels that it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to say it. I still have other things to do, so I won''t be accompanying you." Bing Lanyue forced a smile.


    "No ¡­" Prince Yi waved his hand and explained, "I really don''t dislike it ¡­"


    "This little girl really has something on her mind. About the Vice Duke ¡­" Um ¡­ if Your Highness is not in a hurry to return to the bridal chamber, you can wait for the little girl to finish her work and come back to drink with Your Highness. " Bing Lanyue interrupted him and brought Meng Xia out.


    "Eldest Miss, should we bring a few guards with us? I''m afraid it''s not safe for us to leave like this." When Meng Xia heard that the young miss had been assassinated, she was so scared that her soul almost left her body.


    Both of them were women, so Meng Xia understood her Young Miss'' problems.


    "Meng Xia, if you continue to be so high and mighty in the future, with a large group of people accompanying you when you travel, how much do you think you will experience?" Bing Lanyue pointed to the store that was not open for business and said: "Let''s go! Let''s go change. "


    After changing his clothes, Bing Lanyue regretted it a little. She had seen from the television that when a girl changed her clothes, they would recognize that she was a girl. However, today, when she looked left and right, Meng Xia''s actions were undoubtedly also that of a girl''s.


    "Forget it, let''s leave through the back door." Bing Lanyue brought Meng Xia and left silently, riding the horses they prepared and headed straight for the villa.


    Returning to the villa, Bing Lanyue found out how many people Monarch Moli had left for her. Adding the fact that Dark Guard had more than a thousand people, these people were all ready to go.


    "Ye Lang?" Bing Lanyue looked at Ye Lang and asked gloomily, "Ye Lang, what are you doing?"


    Ye Lang asked curiously: "Young miss, didn''t you say that you wanted me to go chase after young master?"


    Bing Lanyue covered her forehead, and said: "That''s right, I''m telling you to go, but you don''t need to bring so many people, right?"


    Ye Lang said in shame: "Yes, I''m sorry, First Miss, this subordinate misunderstood you, does Young Miss mean that you can come with us?"


    Bing Lanyue grabbed Ye Lang and walked to the side, "Bring along two people and chase them immediately. You must notify Monarch Moli, tell him that the empress dowager wants to kill him, and that Zhang Xu will make his move when we reach the feudal fiefdom."


    Ye Lang nodded repeatedly, without saying a word, he brought two people along and said: "This subordinate will go right now."


    The three of them rode their horses and immediately disappeared into the night, leaving a thousand people staring at Bing Lanyue with their eyes wide open. Bing Lanyue took a deep breath, when she was at school, she had given lectures, but they were limited to small lectures, not more than a hundred people at most. Now that there were more than a thousand pairs of eyes looking at her at the same time, she felt a little scared.


    "Um, who is the leader of the assassination team?" Have you selected it yet? " Bing Lanyue asked.


    "Subordinate is Broken Water." A figure rushed out like a ghost.


    The torches in the manor caused the entire training grounds to burn as if it was daytime. Bing Lanyue looked carefully.


    "You are Bing Wu''s bodyguard, right?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Broken Water nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Alright." Bing Lanyue turned and asked the people left behind by Monarch Moli: "Monarch Moli should have told you all that from today onwards, you are under my command, no one has any objections."


    A woman stood out and said: "Eldest Miss, Subordinate Huo Feng, female official of National Duke¡¯s Mansion. What this subordinate wants to ask is, how do you plan to arrange us?"

 C95

    The Flamephoenix was not bad looking, but her face had a heroic air to it. As for her figure ¡­ It was just like when she was young and hit a wall and couldn''t get over it. If she didn''t have a Adam''s apple and a woman''s voice, even Ice Blue Moon would suspect that she was a man.


    "Those who are willing to join the assassination team, go and find the water. Everyone else will be using the grenades, namely the Sky Tremor Bomb. There are also serial crossbow s." Bing Lanyue thought, such a large manor, if it were left empty, it would be a waste, and if she could make full use of it, that would be for the best.


    Huo Feng nodded and said: "This subordinate will join then."


    Bing Lanyue looked at Broken Water, a little moved, and said: "No, select another person from among these people and go to the inn to protect the intelligence team."


    Although the information team would only be equipped with serial crossbow and grenades, they could not afford to be unprotected in close quarters.


    Huo Feng hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Eldest Miss, will you marry the Duke?"


    Bing Lanyue looked at Huo Feng in astonishment and said: "What? Does this have anything to do with the mission? "


    She felt that it was weird, what did it have to do with her whether she married or not, could it be that Huo Feng liked Monarch Moli?


    Huo Feng shook his head: "If you want to marry the Duke, then you can be my wife. We can just hand our lives over to you. "If it is only temporary, then ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue understood what Huo Feng meant. It was not wrong for Monarch Moli to keep them here, but deep down in their bones, they were still using their Jun Family. For the time being, he would listen to her.


    Bing Lanyue was a little angry, her fingernails digging deep into her flesh, causing a sharp pain.


    "After I finish everything, if he doesn''t marry, and if I don''t, I think it''s possible. Bing Lanyue stared into Huo Feng''s eyes, and said word by word. "If, you all were to forcefully stay, it would also be inappropriate. You all can leave this place right now, to go to the feudal fiefdom!"


    Huo Feng knelt down on one knee, and everyone behind him knelt down at the same time.


    Meng Xia, who had always been by Bing Lanyue''s side, could no longer hold back. Jumping out and whispering a few words into Huo Feng''s ear, Huo Feng fearfully said: "This subordinate does not know what Eldest Miss is thinking, I beg Eldest Miss to punish me!"


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes became much warmer, and she said: "Monarch Moli once asked for marriage at General''s Estate, whether it was you two or the Dark Guard, I''m afraid both of you know about it very clearly. That day, I left the General''s Estate, so there''s no need to explain any of this right?"


    Huo Feng lowered her head, trembling uncontrollably.


    Now, if you are willing to leave, I, Bing Lanyue, will definitely not stop you. You can all follow Monarch Moli and I can even write you a letter so that Monarch Moli will not punish you all. " Bing Lanyue looked at them coldly.


    Suddenly, she thought it through, what was there to be angry about, they were originally not her subordinates, the Dark Guard beside them, they were brought out from the General''s Estate, and they still had some friendship, but what about these people?


    "Your subordinate is willing to follow Madam and will not change until the end." Huo Feng said powerfully.


    "Follow Madam and don''t give up until you die!"


    My lady? Alright, since they are willing to call me that, then so be it.


    Bing Lanyue laughed and heaved a sigh of relief, then said: "Everyone, get up. When Ye Lang returns tomorrow, everyone can start moving again.


    Huo Feng said with an ashamed look on her face, "Madam, your subordinate ¡­"


    "No need to say anything." Bing Lanyue interrupted Huo Feng and said: "I understand, you just need to do your job."


    Meng Xia was also relieved. She had just explained the details of the battle in Huo Feng''s ears, explaining the great miss''s intentions.


    "Broken Flow." Bing Lanyue called out.


    Duan Liu cupped his hands and said, "Your subordinate is here!"


    "Bring all of the Dark Guard s down to rest, Meng Xia and I are also going back." Bing Lanyue patted Huo Feng''s shoulders and said: "You should also leave with your men. It''s getting late."


    Huo Feng cupped her fists: "Yes."


    Bing Lanyue and Meng Xia casually walked around the villa, discovering the pure, natural and free vegetable patch in front of the house, she laughed: "Meng Xia, does Jun Family have any businesses in the capital?"


    Meng Xia shook her head: "Eldest Miss, this servant ¡­ "I''m not sure, but I''ve heard no news of it. Previously, all the expenses of the manor came from the feudal fiefdom."


    Bing Lanyue was disappointed. If she had a plot of land outside the capital city, she might be able to do something about it, such as set up a large chicken farm. She could make chicken wings all day from now on, eat them while roasting them, eat them while stewed, eat them while roasting them, and add some honey to make New Orleans roasted wings.


    She touched her belly and licked her lips. "I haven''t eaten KFC in a long time."


    Meng Xia looked at Bing Lanyue strangely, not knowing what the big miss was saying.


    "Let''s go back and take a stroll at West Market." Bing Lanyue touched her dried up waist, and added: "Peasant."


    The nights at West Market were also very lively. It was mainly because West Street was located not far from West Market, and the brothels and brothels at West Street were filled with this kind of thing.


    Bing Lanyue and Meng Xia, the two of them did not really understand this and both jumped onto the western street. Then, the two of them simultaneously ran out, blushing.


    Returning to the West Market, Bing Lanyue discovered that there were a lot of people doing something like "I love a single piece of metal" or "Joyous Union Powder", which made Bing Lanyue feel disgusted again.


    "Forget it, let''s return to the inn." Bing Lanyue curled her lips. Just as she was about to lose interest, she saw a familiar figure quickly walking past the West Market, straight toward it.


    "The Emperor ¡­" Bing Lanyue dragged Meng Xia and said: "Go! "Return to the inn!"


    Meng Xia was like a curious little baby, asking her what it meant that she loved a piece of metal, and even asking her what it was used for, she was immediately dragged by Bing Lanyue.


    "Large... Young Master, is Prince Yi here, so you are in such a hurry? " Meng Xia ridiculed.


    With her experience strolling on West Street, Meng Xia became more and more bold, and even dared to tease her. Bing Lanyue casually knocked her head, and said: "You dare to tease me, hurry up, maybe tonight will not be a sleepless night."


    When he returned to the inn, it was already late at night. What should have been left was almost done. A few drunk people were also lifted up by the waiter and thrown out. Before throwing them out, he fished out their pockets.


    Drunk is not the reason for the evasion.


    "You can close the door now. Tell the kitchen to prepare a few side dishes and a pot of wine. Then, all of you can eat and rest." Bing Lanyue instructed as she continuously looked at that corner.


    "Eldest Miss, today, we have only spent half a day and already received more than 1000 taels of silver, our net profit is around 900 taels, His Royal Highness King Yi''s table is temporarily worth 52 taels of silver." Nian Qiu happily reported the debt.


    There were many people who were not lying today, but most of them wanted to wait inside the inn for the emperor to get a taste of the joyous atmosphere that belonged to the royal family. That was why the attendance rate was so high, and the chance to change tables was so low.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said: "Sigh, it''s still too little, tomorrow I''ll clean up the shops next door, if I don''t earn money, how can I do it?"


    Nian Qiu''s smile froze on her face. She had earned more than 900 taels of silver from closing time to night.


    Go down for a meal, then wash up and sleep. There''s no need to say anything else. Don''t worry, tonight we will definitely be safe. After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, she gave the few people guarding at the side meaningful glances, and these people immediately left.


    Not long later, Meng Xia brought the dishes over and they quickly disappeared as well.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty." Bing Lanyue bowed, then laughed: "Your majesty, why have you come?"


    On Xuanyuan Jin''s face, there was no longer any trace of the delicate aura he had seen before. Instead, it was replaced with the imposing air of someone who was swift and decisive, but Bing Lanyue did not take it to heart.


    What happened to the Emperor? Didn''t I still have to eat and shit?


    "When I heard that your inn was doing very well, I came here to try it." Xuanyuan Jin tasted the vegetables and praised: "Hm, it''s even more delicious than the imperial kitchens. Not bad, not bad, the vegetables can all be so delicious, you''re the only one left."


    Prince Yi stood up and poured a cup of wine for Xuanyuan Jin, "Your Majesty, although the vegetables are good, they are not cheap. This kind of vegetables is only worth a few copper coins, but Bing Ling sold it for an astronomical price of five taels of silver."


    Bing Lanyue said embarrassedly: "Don''t you still owe me money? If the dog is anxious, I will jump over the wall, but if the rabbit is anxious, I will bite you."


    Xuanyuan Jin shook his head slightly, and said: "Prince Yi is wrong, there is only one family in the world, and selling them for ten silver is not too bad."


    "Good!" "Then I''ll sell it for ten taels of silver." Bing Lanyue said to Prince Yi in a serious tone: "Just now, Your Highness had spent fifty-two taels of silver and a plate of vegetables for ten taels. Now, sixty two taels of silver."


    "Your Majesty." Bing Lanyue swapped the vegetables with the tofu, pointed to the tofu, and said, "Your Majesty, please try how much the tofu is worth."


    Xuanyuan Jin carefully picked up the tofu and put it in her mouth, carefully tasting it before saying, "Mm, not bad, not bad, not bad, not bad at all." Xuanyuan Jin carefully picked up the tofu and put it in her mouth, carefully tasting it:


    "Yes, one hundred and twelve silver." Bing Lanyue counted on her fingers, "Your Majesty, try this."


    "It should be at least twenty taels of silver!" Xuanyuan Jin spoke out once again.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "En, in total it is one hundred and thirty-two taels of silver. His Royal Highness King Yi, you better obey my orders, otherwise, you will disrespect me and want to behead me."


    After Bing Lanyue said this, she immediately regretted it. Right now, wasn''t it too much to say that they were going to behead each other?


    The reason why Prince Yi didn''t go to the feudal fiefdom like Monarch Moli and go into exile was due to the marriage between him and the Yun Family.


    As expected, the atmosphere became very strange and tense.


    Prince Yi muttered to himself before raising his cup and gulping it down. "Your Majesty, you can do whatever you want. You are the Son of Heaven, the person in charge of the life and death of the people in this world."


    Xuanyuan Jin sighed, "We... I don''t want to kill you, and I don''t want to kill anyone else either. I only want to stop being a hindrance to others and take into account everything I do.

 C96

    Bing Lanyue stood up, and said: "The things that Your Majesty and Prince Yi have said, are all related to the imperial government. I do not understand, and will take my leave."


    Just as she was about to leave, Prince Yi stopped her arm.


    "His Royal Highness King Yi, you ¡­" Bing Lanyue looked at Xuanyuan Jin whose eyelids were drooping without a word, and said: "His Royal Highness King Yi..."


    The corners of Prince Yi''s mouth twitched. He stood up and pressed Bing Lanyue down, and said: "Your Majesty, you have today''s situation, it''s all because of the Sky Tremor Bomb. With Bing Ling here, what are you going to do about the Bing Family?"


    The cold tone made Bing Lanyue panic, she anxiously looked at Xuanyuan Jin, at the person who could decide the life and death of the Bing Family.


    "Leisurely." Xuanyuan Jin spat out two words from his mouth, then raised his head and looked at Prince Yi with a pair of eyes: "Today, Imperial Concubine Yun told me, that Jun Fei cannot be left alive, what do you think?"


    Her hands nervously intertwined under the table, and the veins on her forehead popped out. A thought suddenly popped into Bing Lanyue''s mind: Take advantage of the moment when they are strong and strong, get rid of the emperor, then bring people to kill their way out of the capital ¡­ No! Could it be that in this world, where could a little girl like her go?


    Prince Yi looked at Bing Lanyue and continued, "Your Majesty, I believe you have already made your decision, right?"


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed and said: "With Miss Bing here, even if I want to kill him, I''m afraid it won''t be an easy task. Furthermore, I don''t want to kill him."


    Bing Lanyue thought in her heart. As expected, it was the empress dowager, the empress dowager wanted to be in charge of governance, hold the power of life and death in her hands like the Empress Dowager, and monopolize the imperial court.


    "Then why did you arrange for Zhang Xu to escort you?" Bing Lanyue purposely emphasized the word "escort".


    Xuanyuan Jin frowned, he thought for a while, then said: "I heard that Zhang Xu is on good terms with you, that''s why I allowed him to bring two thousand riders, just to protect you, I have no other intentions."


    Bing Lanyue was happy and afraid, but happy that the emperor didn''t want to kill Monarch Moli, that the empress dowager was up to mischief, and scared that the emperor knew that his relationship with Zhang Xu was not bad. Could it be that Xuanyuan Jin''s spy was beside him?


    Xuanyuan Jin seemed to have seen through her thoughts, and he said. "Yes, whether it is the General''s Estate or the assistant nation elder''s side, they are all mine."


    Fortunately, they didn''t want to kill Xuanyuan Jin just now. Otherwise, if this matter didn''t work out, the entire Bing Family and Jun Family would be executed.


    Rebellion was a meticulous job, one had to consider the long term.


    "As the ruler of an Empire, you must be under a lot of pressure." Bing Lanyue shook her head in regret.


    The Prince Yi narrowed his eyes and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, both Jun Fei and I have lost, but you did not take the opportunity to kill us. "Are you that sure that we will live a mediocre life?"


    "Of course not." Xuanyuan Jin raised his head, used his nostrils and glared at him: "Of course you''re not willing to be mediocre, but we need you to live.


    This was the first time Bing Lanyue truly admired Xuanyuan Jin.


    "Then, Your Majesty, what should we do next? Will you imprison your mother? " Bing Lanyue ruthlessly opened the wound.


    This was a question that Prince Yi had been avoiding intentionally, but this time, she brought it up cleanly like cutting vegetables.


    There was a struggle in Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes, and he suddenly took a gulp of wine, as he began to cough violently. Bing Lanyue looked at him with an extremely calm gaze, and said: "Zhang Xu received the secret decree to kill the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation as soon as he arrived at the feudal fiefdom, and shift the blame to his father''s old tribe. If you don''t want to kill him, then this decree was made by the empress dowager or the Imperial Concubine Yun. "


    The prestige of the Yun Family in the imperial court was slowly growing, and it was even more prestigious than the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation in the imperial court.


    The two of them went silent. Bing Lanyue looked at Xuanyuan Jin with sympathy and said: "Your Majesty, I think you should have your own power. The Bing Family is willing to sincerely surrender to Your Majesty."


    Xuanyuan Jin looked at Bing Lanyue in shock, but then remembered that the Dark Guard had already been assigned to her. Presumably, she was in General''s Estate now, so Bing Lanyue''s guarantee could be counted.


    Prince Yi asked, "You can speak for the Bing Family?"


    Prince Yi was also right. In the entire Bing Family, there were Matriarch and Bing Enshan. When would a woman be able to decide a family''s position with a single word?


    "I think I can." Bing Lanyue stared at the emperor and said: "I''m not talking about staying at home for free. I''m talking about leaving a path for the Bing Family."


    Xuanyuan Jin hesitated before saying: "What do you want to exchange?"


    "Within the imperial palace, an imperial decree cannot leave the imperial palace. "Outside the palace, we will support the son of the military official and place him in the army as his trusted aide." Bing Lanyue smiled and said, "Your Majesty did the same."


    "What else?" Xuanyuan Jin squinted his eyes and asked: "What other plans do you have?"


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "Of course there''s still the Imperial examinations."


    The Imperial examinations, the martial arts world, and the brothels were of utmost importance in the ancient times. The three of them coexisted. Bing Lanyue inadvertently brought this world closer to the original world.


    She couldn''t do things like computers or phones, but she could bring this world closer to the ancient world.


    For example, the Imperial examinations.


    "What is an Imperial examinations?" Xuanyuan Jin was a little interested.


    The appointment and removal of the officials in Great Ling Dynasty all depended on the recommendation and guidance of the ancestors. The ministers could recommend officials to the emperor and the sons of officials to be officials, but this would make it easier for the ministers in the imperial court to form their own factions for their own benefit.


    For example, right now, in the imperial court, the officials of the subsidiary nation and the Prince Yi were panicking for the rest of their life. However, the people of Yun Family, Lin Family and other officials'' eunuchs'' homes secretly formed a gang and planted their trusted aides in there crazily.


    "The imperial examinations are to be held by scholars and the six departments have targeted officials, especially those from the Humble Class. These people are not from a good background and have a large number of officials appointed to the court, which can affect the bureaucracy that already exists. That''s about it. If Your Majesty is willing to let the Bing Family stay, I can write down everything that I want. " Bing Lanyue was a little nervous. She knew that she was changing the rut of this world.


    Perhaps, the moment she created the Sky Tremor Bomb, she was already changing this world.


    The birth of a hot weapon was a fatal blow to the cavalry. The Imperial Examinations were definitely a huge blow that could change the structure of the imperial government in the future.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t know if the Prince Yi was moved, but she heard Xuanyuan Jin''s violent panting.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll be leaving first. Today, the bridal chamber is full of candles. We can''t let the bride stay at home and stay in the empty room, right?" Prince Yi pretended to be drunk and left while swaying.


    Xuanyuan Jin did not stop him and allowed him to leave. On the other hand, Bing Lanyue could not sit still any longer and immediately shouted: "Want to escape?!"


    With this said, over a dozen people flew out from the second floor. Each of them rolled up their sleeves and stood to the side with their hands on their waists, waiting for the young miss to give the order.


    Xuanyuan Jin was shocked, and immediately said: "It''s only a little more than 100 taels of silver, Prince Yi has a bank, are you afraid that he will run away? Furthermore, we are all familiar with each other, so there''s no need for you to act this way, right? "


    "Business is business, friendship is friendship." Bing Lanyue justified herself, "If everyone says that everyone is familiar with each other, then come and eat my Red Dust Inn for free, can I still keep my Red Dust Inn activated?!"


    One was a grand prince, the other was the current emperor. They looked at each other.


    Prince Yi searched his pockets, but didn''t find a single copper coin. Only then did he remember that when he came out today, he was in a rush and didn''t bring any silver coins.


    Xuanyuan Jin also didn''t have money. He was the emperor, the entire world belonged to him, where would he bring money from?


    "This jade pendant of mine is first pressed down here on behalf of the Prince Yi. Rest assured." Xuanyuan Jin removed the jade pendant from his waist and stuffed it into Bing Lanyue''s hands. Then, he quietly gave Prince Yi a hand gesture that made him flee.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "It''s fine now, you guys go rest. The final payment for the table has been settled, everyone rest."


    Even the emperor had to pay. The few people who flew out obviously knew what the emperor looked like. Even if they didn''t know, who in this world dared to call themselves "I"?


    Xuanyuan Jin''s heart jumped, he regained his senses, and became even more afraid. It was all thanks to him agreeing to Bing Ling, otherwise, how could he have left the inn if Bing Ling were to turn hostile now?


    "So, our deal is settled?" Xuanyuan Jin was extremely careful.


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head, and played with the jade in her hand: "It can be considered, as I said just now, business is business, as long as you give an order tomorrow to ensure that the entire Bing Family does not be hidden away."


    The quality of the jade was extremely good, but the patterns on the jade was also the picture of a dragon, it was the size of a palm, making Bing Lanyue extremely happy.


    "I''ve heard that you have returned the Merman''s Tears''s bracelet to the Prince Yi. Why do you like my jade pendant so much?" Xuanyuan Jin snickered.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "He already has a wife, why would I keep his things?"


    Xuanyuan Jin was slightly taken aback, then said: "But we have Imperial Concubine Yun, Imperial Concubine Mei too!"


    As he finished speaking, he felt that he had misspoken, and the atmosphere became a little ambiguous. Bing Lanyue was very crazy, she played with the jade pendant for a good while before she reacted.


    "I say, Your Majesty, can you act as if you''re worried about the Great National Land?" Bing Lanyue put the jade pendant on her waist and said: "It''s getting late, Your Majesty should go back early."


    Xuanyuan Jin chuckled, "Wouldn''t it be good to have a girl''s love for a little more?"


    Bing Lanyue bowed slightly and made a gesture to invite her in, causing Xuanyuan Jin to have no choice but to leave.


    Closing the door, Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally saved the Bing Family''s position in the imperial court.


    serial crossbow, black gunpowder, grenades, and the things that had happened in the past few days made her deeply understand that even if the teleporter had the most advanced thought of the twenty-first century in his head, he would still not be able to change the plans of others in the Great Ling Dynasty.


    From being ignorant in the beginning to now, Bing Lanyue was more or less aware of how tired she had been since the start of the coup.

 C97

    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia walked down the stairs and stood in front of Bing Lanyue, supporting her.


    "Eldest Miss, it''s already late. Rest." Nian Qiu''s heart ached. With so many things happening in one day, even an iron man would not be able to bear it.


    Meng Xia went to the kitchen and brought a pot of boiling water. She poured it into a cup and said: "Eldest Miss, drink some hot water and then have a good rest."


    Bing Lanyue sighed. Under the dim candlelight, her eyes looked extremely tired. Nian Qiu and Meng Xia were shocked at the same time.


    "I''m fine." Bing Lanyue shook her head: "I''m fine, you guys rest earlier too."


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue held onto the banister as she slowly climbed up the stairs like an old lady.


    The quilt still faintly emitted the scent of Monarch Moli''s body, allowing Bing Lanyue to feel at ease.


    Maybe it was because her body was too tired, or maybe it was because she was tired, Bing Lanyue quickly fell asleep.


    Today was destined to be a sleepless night, so the ruckus in the Prince Yi Palace had long stopped. Prince Yi entered the bridal chamber filled with the smell of alcohol, but did not make the slightest sound.


    The gates to the imperial palace were supposed to be closed by his son, but today, the three gates to the Vermilion Bird Sect were all shut tight. The Emperor left the palace in a humble manner, and only a few eunuchs knew that they were waiting outside the Vermilion Bird City for the return of the Emperor.


    Finally, the Emperor brought back the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim that had been protecting him in secret, and the eunuchs standing outside the Vermillion Bird Sect all heaved a sigh of relief. Every time the Emperor went out, they would feel as if they were in the palace of the underworld.


    "Your Majesty, you have finally returned. Imperial Concubine Yun and Imperial Concubine Mei are waiting in their respective palaces." Eunuch Xu Jing showed a smile that was better than crying.


    "Xu Jing, why are the two concubines so obedient today? Did they not go to the Audience Hall?" Xuanyuan Jin was slightly gratified.


    Xu Jing was a loyal eunuch when he was young, and he was also in his forties now. He was old and intelligent, so he bowed slightly and followed the emperor while laughing, "Your majesty is gaining weight, the two emperors naturally know that your majesty is busy with government affairs, how could they dare disturb you, it''s just that the empress dowager ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Jin asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with the empress dowager?"


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager had just called this old servant over to ask where His Majesty is. This old servant didn''t dare to lie, so he could only make it clear that His Majesty went out to find the Prince Yi to drink." Xu Jing peeked at the emperor''s expression from the corner of his eyes.


    After so many years, even Xu Jing knew what to do with just one of his Majesty''s actions, but today ¡­


    His Majesty was expressionless, as if he were listening to something that had nothing to do with him.


    It was only until they reached the Audience Hall did Xuanyuan Jin finally speak. "Xu Jing, issue an order tomorrow that no one is allowed to leave the palace, whether it''s the imperial concubine''s imperial decree or a certain Empress Dowager''s decree."


    Xu Jing looked at the great emperor in astonishment. He felt that the emperor tonight was exceptionally unfamiliar.


    "Did you hear that?" Xuanyuan Jin frowned.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this old servant obeys the decree. This old servant will go to the harem tomorrow to announce the decree." Sweat faintly appeared on Xu Jing''s forehead.


    Xu Jing had lived in the palace for so many years, how could he not know what kind of consequences the decree would bring? Sigh, Great Ling Dynasty has always been a dark and flourishing place, if Your Majesty can change this situation, then it would be the fortune of thousands of generations for the Great Ling Dynasty.


    After a long while, after Xuanyuan Jin had processed quite a few memorials, he lazily stretched and asked: "What time is it now?"


    Xu Jing immediately said: "When it''s ugly, thirty minutes has passed, your majesty should be resting. The dragon''s body is more important."


    "Yes." Xuanyuan Jin replied: "I''ll be sleeping at the Audience Hall today, it''s getting late."


    Xu Jing nodded.


    As the Audience Hall slowly descended into silence, the Imperial Concubine Yun s of the rear palace became restless.


    There were some emperors that did not enter the harem, and it was normal for them to sleep at the Audience Hall s. But most of the emperors would recruit a certain Empress to their Audience Hall, so why is it that today ¡­


    "In reply to the Empress, the candle light of the Audience Hall has already dimmed, and Your Majesty has already gone to bed." A palace maid hurried over.


    The Imperial Concubine Yun dressed up beautifully, waiting for the emperor to be lucky. But now, the chickens were crowing outside, waiting for them to come empty-handed.


    "Is it the Imperial Concubine Mei who''s sleeping with me today?" There was a hint of anger that was difficult to conceal in Imperial Concubine Yun''s eyes.


    The palace maid shook her head and said, "Your Majesty is going to bed alone today."


    "All of you, go down." Imperial Concubine Yun chased away all the maids in the palace as if they were flies.


    After they had all left, a figure emerged from the shadows.


    "Where did Her Majesty go today?" I just do not believe that he is really using Audience Hall to approve papers! " Imperial Concubine Yun sat upright on top of the throne, her face filled with anger.


    That person said, "Empress, our men in the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim have secretly informed you that His Majesty has gone to the West Market. When he was about to leave, our scouts discovered that the jade pendant that was with the Emperor has disappeared."


    It must be Bing Ling, without a doubt. Could it be that Bing Ling used some sort of fox like trick to make His Majesty appreciate it?


    The Imperial Concubine Mei in the palace was very honest, but she knew that since Yun Family were becoming more and more powerful in the imperial court, her position in the harem would not be shaken.


    The relationship between the Imperial Concubine Mei and Bing Ling was very deep. If her majesty was really fortunate enough to have Bing Ling and return to the harem, I''m afraid ¡­


    Imperial Concubine Yun immediately said: "Extinguish the entire Ice Family."


    The man immediately stood up and was about to leave, but he was stopped by the Imperial Concubine Yun, saying: "If the weather is dry, it''s inevitable that a fire will break out. Let your subordinate use their concealed weapons as much as possible, and bring them back before setting them on fire."


    "Yes sir!"


    That person left the Imperial Palace like a ghost, avoiding the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim and the imperial guards on duty on the city walls.


    Within the palace, the empress dowager couldn''t help but sigh when she heard the secret report of her underling. She still hadn''t fallen asleep yet, and felt as if something important had happened.


    If the Bing Family is gone, then so be it. Bring some people to guard the Red Dust Inn. The Empress Dowager was finally able to relax, and his taut nerves were immediately soothed. He was very tired.


    "Esteemed empress dowager, most of our men will be stationed in the Right Guard. I''m afraid ¡­" The woman was dressed as a palace maid, but she was secretly part of the empress dowager''s secret organization.


    "Try your best to make sure she''s alright. I hope that the Imperial Concubine Yun child won''t be so ruthless." The Empress Mother waved her hand, signaling for the man to withdraw, then took a rest.


    Today, the palace was like a temple fair, allowing anyone to enter and exit. Only the Empress Dowager and Emperor of Audience Hall rested early. When the second day arrived, the officials of the imperial court were all whispering to each other in fear.


    Without the General''s Estate of the Dark Guard, it was like a field of oxen. Over a thousand assassins with powerful martial arts skills and well-equipped weapons and concealed weapons, with the help of their inner guards, were quickly slaughtering all of the guards of the General''s Estate. By the time the people from the Kowloon Military And Horse Division had arrived outside the General''s Estate, the General''s Estate had already sunk into a sea of fire.


    When dawn arrived, the fire gradually stopped. Aside from a few walls, the rest of the General''s Estate s were all turned into ashes. The moment the Emperor woke up, the Governor of the Kowloon Military And Horse Division s had already been standing in the Inner Palace of the Audience Hall.


    "My beloved lady." Tell me the results of your investigation. " Xuanyuan Jin was very angry. Who in the world possessed such great ability to flatten their General''s Estate in the middle of the night?


    The Governor of Kowloon Military And Horse Division was called Yin Jiutian, he could be considered a member of the palace, and was even a descendant of the royal family''s internal guards such as and the palace maids.


    He was a cruel and merciless person, and couldn''t help but be moved the moment he saw the General''s Estate.


    "Your Majesty, it seems like a fire had broken out. There are no arrows on the scene, nor are there any arrows in the charred body. On the surface, it looks like there was a fire." Yin Jiutian carefully organized his words.


    Xuanyuan Jin coldly snorted, "Underworld Governor, I see that you have a brain filled with beautiful women and silver that is filled with bliss in the Military And Horse Division. If there really was a fire, then was it true that everyone within the General''s Estate had calmly died within the flames? Can''t they scream for help or run? "


    Yin Jiutian trembled, he kneeled on the ground and said: "Your majesty is very clear, this subordinate has something that he doesn''t know whether or not he should say!"


    "Speak!"


    Yin Jiutian gestured at the emperor''s surroundings, Xuanyuan Jin ordered: "Xu Jing, bring everyone out.


    Waiting until all the palace maids and eunuchs had left the Audience Hall, only Yin Jiutian and Xuanyuan Jin remained in the empty great hall.


    "Your Majesty, this subordinate''s life belongs to Your Majesty, so I do not dare to lie. On the surface, it seems as if it was caused by a fire, but in reality, someone actually did it, and this subordinate''s spies found out that two groups of people left the Imperial Palace this morning and gathered their subordinates outside the city. A group of people went to the General''s Estate, and a group went there, so the matter is extremely secretive." Yin Jiutian was terrified in his heart. He had been a subordinate of Xuanyuan Jin when he was still a prince, so he had always called himself "subordinate" and not "subject".


    He wondered if all of this was the doing of His Majesty, which was why he told him to back off and tell him the truth to show his loyalty.


    "Are there any problems with the Red Dust Inn?" Xuanyuan Jin shuddered.


    Yin Jiutian said: "The ones who are going to the Red Dust Inn are mainly to protect it, and they even went against a group of people who came out of the General''s Estate for a while before they left."


    Xuanyuan Jin was enraged. In the capital, there was actually someone with such power who could do things right under his nose?


    He lowered his head to look at Yin Jiutian who was kneeling on the ground, and his body shivered. He laughed bitterly and said: "You sure have a lot of thoughts, this matter was not something we did. "Who did this!?"


    Yin Jiutian kowtowed in assent, and prepared to leave.


    "Wait!" Xuanyuan Jin called out to Yin Jiutian and said, "Go and check if there were any Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim or imperial guards who left last night. If there are, uncover them all and verify them one by one. Yin Jiutian, the Guardian Dragon Clan will listen to your orders. There''s only one way, find out about the two groups of people from last night and capture them all.


    For Xuanyuan Jin to be so enraged, not only was it an infringement of his own might, he was also worried about the exam that Bing Ling mentioned last night.

 C98

    Inside the capital''s West Market, Bing Lanyue went downstairs expressionlessly and found a few corpses, and she felt that the faces of the dead were familiar.


    Nian Qiu''s arm was injured, her hair was dishevelled and she looked to be in a sorry state, with her head lowered, she followed behind Bing Lanyue.


    "The General''s Estate is gone." Bing Lanyue could not stand steadily.


    She was afraid that she would be trapped in the General''s Estate for her entire life, but when she suddenly heard the sound of General''s Estate turning into ashes, her heart felt as though it was being twisted by a blade.


    When the exhausted her woke up, Meng Xia quickly passed on the news. There were even people inside the Red Dust Inn who wanted her life but fortunately, there were still many people inside the Red Dust Inn who didn''t allow them to succeed.


    A few corpses slowly became ice-cold. Bing Lanyue said tiredly: "Drag them all to the backyard and bury them. Don''t make any noise.


    After saying that, she sat behind the counter and stared blankly at the account book on the counter. On the surface, she seemed very calm, but she didn''t manage to read anything in the account book.


    Nian Qiu said: "Young miss, if you''re sad, just cry, crying will make you feel better."


    Only then did Bing Lanyue recover her wits, and said: "Nian Qiu, you can go down and recuperate your injuries."


    It was only a superficial wound, nothing more important. She shook her head and said, "Young miss, if we don''t take revenge now, we''ll be at the mercy of others. I''m afraid one day, there will be a day when our Red Dust Inn dies in a sea of fire."


    Right! Revenge! I want revenge!


    Now, she controlled the Dark Guard, and with Huo Feng as the leader, she had more than a thousand people with Jun Family. Even if she wanted to rebel, she was afraid that if she used her hand grenades and used her serial crossbow, she could still charge into the palace.


    , you rest. Meng Xia, you will bring a few people with you to the southern gate, and at this time, I''m afraid that Ye Lang has already rushed back. Go to the villa and wait there. Bing Lanyue moved swiftly.


    After saying that, Bing Lanyue had the people in the inn wipe the blood off the ground, then she started to stroll around the shop.


    Nian Qiu insisted on not resting, and followed her to look at the storefront that had already been set up.


    "Is this a restaurant anyway?" As long as there was an inn, the restaurant would be changed. The second and third floors were connected to the Red Dust Inn s. The structure of the first floor had become a place for chatting and drinking tea. Bing Lanyue said, as she secretly noted down everything.


    Adding in the Red Dust Inn, there were a total of five shops, an inn, a teahouse, wheat straw and oil, and two stores that had yet to be decided.


    After arranging all these, Bing Lanyue immediately ordered the Dark Guard s that came in the morning to get busy. For a moment, the various powers were actually perplexed, and the General''s Estate s were all burnt to ashes.


    The Lin Family gave a symbolic wail in the imperial court, begging His Majesty to punish the culprit harshly. Yun Family did not speak a word when it came to matters, while the forces of Jun Family merely stood at the side obediently with their tails between their legs, like rotten wood.


    Bing Enshan was a first class general in the General Zhenwei, and could be considered a veteran of Ministry Of War. However, due to something happening now, there were not many people supporting him. It had to be said that due to the incident at the Bing Family, many people chose to protect themselves.


    Even Bing Lanyue believed that it was the emperor or the empress dowager''s doing.


    Assassination, poison, Bing Lanyue was still as strong as ever. The more she encountered setbacks, the stronger she became, just like how she had been during her previous life''s exams.


    Just as Bing Lanyue was in a daze in the grain shop, Cheng Maohua came over.


    "Sister Bing, grieve." Cheng Maohua''s face was filled with grief.


    Bing Lanyue said indifferently: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Cheng Maohua looked at Bing Lanyue strangely, then glanced at him and said: "About that ¡­"


    "It''s fine, Nian Qiu is my good sister, there''s nothing that I need to hide from her." Bing Lanyue was still very cold.


    Her words moved Nian Qiu and she puffed her chest out slightly, feeling quite proud of himself.


    "Alright." Cheng Maohua went up to Bing Lanyue and carefully said, "I am afraid that the matter of General''s Estate is what the empress dowager has done. According to reliable information, the empress dowager has sent many experts out of the palace this morning."


    Her Majesty? Was it really the Empress Dowager? Bing Lanyue still remembered the empress dowager, who was crying with her nose snot and tears in front of him, begging him to save her life.


    "What else? What reaction does the Yun Family have? " Bing Lanyue''s face twitched.


    Cheng Maohua hesitated for a moment, then said: "Yun Family also seems to be involved. I received news from the Military And Horse Division, saying that the Imperial Concubine Yun has also sent many experts, including some people from the Military And Horse Division."


    "Brother Cheng, there will be news within a month about the thousand man position that I''ve promised, but I have a favor to ask of you." Bing Lanyue''s cold eyes made Cheng Maohua feel a chill all over his body.


    "If there is anything you need from Sister Bing, feel free to tell me."


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "Pay attention to the movements in the Yun Family. Also, tell me all the locations of the businesses where the Yun Family is located in the capital."


    No matter who it is, since I have done it, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Bing Lanyue secretly became ruthless.


    She had transmigrated to this body, and the kindness of the Matriarch made it impossible for her to forget the matter of her General''s Estate being destroyed.


    She once said that she wanted to protect the general''s safety, but her General''s Estate was destroyed in a blink of an eye, so how could she let go of the murderer?


    Cheng Maohua was startled by Bing Lanyue''s sharp gaze. He mumbled to himself, "Sister Bing, there is no reliable news, Yun Family perhaps ¡­"


    "Do you think those experts from the Yun Family are not sleeping and walking around in the capital city at night?" He had not finished speaking when Bing Lanyue cut him off. She paused for a moment and then said: "My four new shops need a supply of goods, if you have the means to introduce me, if you do not have it, then we will not send you off."


    "Yes, yes!" Cheng Maohua quickly asked: "What do you need?"


    Nian Qiu looked at the paper and said, "The tea leaves, the food and oil, as well as the two young misses, have not been determined for anything yet."


    When Cheng Maohua heard this, he perked up and said: "All these brothers have goods, I have over 100 mu of tea trees in the south. As for rice, flour, oil, and even more outside the capital, I have over 1000 mu.


    Bing Lanyue cupped her hands: "Then I''ll be counting on you, Brother Cheng."


    Just as she was about to leave, Cheng Maohua shouted, "Sister Bing, don''t you have two other families that you aren''t sure of? "Then a brothel, a brothel or even a restaurant, how lucrative would that be?"


    Wine? Good idea. Bing Lanyue turned around and smiled, saying: "Then let''s go to the restaurant. Nian Qiu, remember this. When you get back to my room to get the secret recipe for the wine. "


    Bing Lanyue''s smile was like the spring breeze, and today, Cheng Maohua finally saw her smile, revealing two small canines, looking really good.


    "Hehe, I have quite a few of your secret recipes, if ¡­" Cheng Maohua bared his teeth and laughed: "Of course, free."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said: "There''s no need, I''m tired, I''m resting."


    Many of the people in the inn turned to look at Bing Lanyue, as they all knew that something had happened to her General''s Estate. Among them were quite a few of the Yun Family spies, as well as the Lin Family''s spies who had come to watch Bing Lanyue''s reaction.


    Bing Lanyue knew what she was doing, so she did not pay any attention to him. She simply went upstairs and locked herself in her room.


    After she had finished writing the procedure for making the wine, she stood in front of the window and allowed the wind to blow against her forehead, slightly calming her down.


    Earlier, when she was outside, Bing Lanyue had forced herself to pretend to be calm. Now, after taking in a deep breath and drawing in the cold wind into her nose, she felt a slight pain in her chest that reached her heart.


    He stood by the window and thought for a long time.


    Only when she heard the knocking sound, did Bing Lanyue realize that her face was filled with ice-cold tears.


    Nian Qiu said from outside: "Young miss, Meng Xia is back. Brother Ye Lang is back too."


    "Got it." Bing Lanyue wiped away the tears on her face and said, "Bring Ye Lang up here."


    Nian Qiu was slightly stunned outside the door, and then made a hand gesture downstairs.


    With a "squeak" sound, the door opened. Bing Lanyue forced out a smile and said: "Take a look at this, then collect the wine from the outside, process the wine, take the silver from the counter immediately."


    Nian Qiu nodded and quickly went to prepare.


    After a while, Ye Lang came up, and stood at the door, hesitating to enter.


    "Ye Lang, come in, are you afraid that I will eat you?" Bing Lanyue sat on the table and forced a smile.


    When Ye Lang came back, he had long ago been informed about the matters of the General''s Estate by Meng Xia, and he had hurriedly rushed to the Red Dust Inn in his heart. When he saw the Red Dust Inn just now, he felt a burst of joy, that kind of feeling felt very warm and warm.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Ye Lang walked in and stood there with his hands hanging down: "Eldest Miss, is there anything you need to tell me?"


    Ye Lang was already prepared to go and fight for his smile.


    However, Bing Lanyue said, "Endure it. I, the Planner, have protected Monarch Moli well. As long as Monarch Moli is safe, then we will have meaning in the capital. "


    Ye Lang looked at Bing Lanyue in astonishment, not understanding why she would do such a thing.


    With his reminder, Monarch Moli would definitely be able to return to the fief, and the land within would be Monarch Moli''s territory. Who would dare to touch him?


    The emperor and empress dowager would only dare to make a move against him once they were in the capital. Who would dare to do so now?


    "Eldest Miss, do you really like Young Master? You can always find someone for your own happiness who is worth entrusting your life to. " Ye Lang did not know where he gained the courage to say: "Young miss, our General''s Estate are gone, please bear with it, we are in the capital, it is equivalent to being on someone''s chopping board, if there is no movement, everyone will see us as meat on the chopping board, we can cut it whenever we want."


    "Who said we can''t move? What I meant was that the assassination team didn''t have enough equipment. If they were to fight head on, even if their Yun Family were to be destroyed, would they be able to contend against the empress dowager? After annihilating the power of the empress dowager, do you have the ability to fight with Yun Family? " Bing Lanyue suddenly stood up and said, "Make more grenades as soon as possible, then throw eight or ten of them at the Cloud Palace every day."


    Ye Lang suddenly realised, this was what the young miss meant when he said that he would endure, but was it worth it for her to give his all to the young master and ignore his own safety?


    The autumn cool gradually deep wrinkle no trace, chrysanthemum flower is close to tears start to dry

 C99

    Ye Lang left while filled with worry. After receiving Nian Qiu''s orders, the intelligence team had already investigated all the shops in the capital with all their Yun Family.


    According to the various shops and addresses that Cheng Maohua gave them, they had all verified and the information quickly arrived at Bing Lanyue''s table.


    "Cheng Maohua is honest, although the information was not as complete as the information gathered by the intelligence team, it still took some effort." Bing Lanyue narrowed his eyes and compared them one by one. Then, she opened the window, looked at the great sun and muttered to herself, "Regardless of whether it is the Imperial Concubine Yun or the empress dowager, if you dare to touch your General''s Estate, you should take my revenge!"


    It was noon, and the first floor was extremely quiet. The moment the customers ordered their dishes, they would obediently sit there. Although they ate and drank, all of their gazes were focused on the third floor''s door.


    Meng Xia and Nian Qiu brought some food over and knocked on the door and entered.


    "You guys sit down and have some." Bing Lanyue gestured for the two of them to sit.


    Meng Xia and Nian Qiu sat down obediently, they were not restricted in the slightest as the first time. The longer they stayed with Bing Lanyue, the more they could understand what equality really was.


    "Eldest Miss, do you have any instructions?" Meng Xia sat down and asked straightforwardly.


    Bing Lanyue said: "Not at the moment, let''s eat first. We can talk after dinner."


    Meng Xia and Nian Qiu began to eat with Bing Lanyue obediently, but during the entire process, the two of them chewed on their food until it became tasteless.


    After eating her fill, Bing Lanyue put down her tableware and asked: "Are you guys full yet?"


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia said at the same time, "I''ve eaten my fill."


    They weren''t actually hungry, because their food was originally different from Bing Lanyue''s. They wanted to entertain the guests and eat a meal before dinner.


    "Meng Xia." Bing Lanyue looked into Meng Xia''s eyes and said: "Nian Qiu is injured, so I still need you to come over."


    Meng Xia stood up and said: "Please do not hesitate to instruct me."


    Bing Lanyue took two pieces of paper from a stool at the side and said: "Give one to Huo Feng and one to Broken Stream, let them deliver a devastating attack on the Yun Family industry tonight."


    Meng Xia took the two pieces of paper, carefully rolled them up and put them in her bosom, then asked: "Is there anything else Eldest Miss wants?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed coldly: "I told them to not fight anymore, and not to fight too much, and to leave just like that. Also, I wanted Ye Lang to lead a group of people to support them and prepare to leave at any time."


    Meng Xia asked worriedly: "Big Miss, what about the Red Dust Inn?"


    Bing Lanyue smiled and comforted her: "It''s fine, there''s still the Dark Guard here, there shouldn''t be anything important."


    Nian Qiu said: "Young miss, today we have already made a connection with the second, third and third floors of the surrounding shops, we can gather people to defend our Red Dust Inn at any time."


    "Mm, well done." Bing Lanyue nodded her head and said, "We can spread the news of tonight''s events right now, and have Ye Lang closely monitor the internal affairs, and spread out the people from the intelligence team. The corner of Bing Lanyue''s eyes twitched, and she shouted sternly: "Kill them all!"


    When did you become so cold-blooded? Bing Lanyue didn''t even know that in the past, she could spit for half a day even if she killed someone.


    Nian Qiu looked at Bing Lanyue worriedly: "Big Miss, are you alright?"


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and added: "Meng Xia, tell Ye Lang and the other two, do not obsess over the battle. Since we have yet to create a large number of serial crossbow, even if there aren''t many hand grenades, at a day''s end, it would be good if we could make a few hundred."


    Meng Xia hurriedly nodded: "Mn, yes! "Young miss."


    The two of them cleaned up the dishes and walked out of the room with a normal expression. Then, they unhurriedly cleaned up the kitchen and quickly changed into their clothes before escaping from the backyard.


    The people who were eating and drinking on the first floor were all staring at the rooms, and did not notice the two insignificant people, Nian Qiu and Meng Xia.


    The intelligence team members on the second floor quietly moved from the corridor to the second floor of the neighboring store and left as well.


    In the afternoon, Ye Lang received the news and he was extremely excited. He immediately called Huo Feng and Duan Liu over: "Big Miss is finally going to make a move, but we need to first release the news, and see if any of us are still going to take advantage of the enemy, we''ll wait for the intelligence team to squat at at at the entrance of the villa, then you guys can act and act arrogantly. I shall go and take a look at the serial crossbow and the grenades in the workshop. "


    When Ye Lang returned from the Red Dust Inn, he wanted to go all out.


    Ye Lang knew how to make the fuses and mix the black gunpowder, and had followed the few people around him the entire time. After Ye Lang assigned some tasks to them, he then started to anxiously load the hand grenades.


    As for the serial crossbow, because there were no craftsmen working in the villa, they were temporarily placed at the side. Bing Lanyue had already mentioned the operation on tonight, it was just an attack on the shops, not on Yun Family or any clans.


    The afternoon passed in a nervous manner. The intelligence team had also captured several dozen spies from other forces.


    There were more than ten in the thousand. When Ye Lang heard this news, even his heart was trembling.


    "There''s no need to interrogate them. Kill them all and bury them outside." After Ye Lang gave this order, he made Huo Feng and Duan Liu express their dissatisfaction.


    What do you mean, no interrogation?


    The explanation Ye Lang gave was: Was there still a need to interrogate him? It would either be the Emperor, or the Minister of Rites, or the Minister of Ministry Of War. In any case, they were both enemies of Jun Family and the Bing Family.


    Huo Feng and Duan Liu had to give up for now.


    By the time night fell, he had already made two thousand grenades, with an average of two for each person.


    After Ye Lang passed down the method of detonating the hand grenades, he waited quietly.


    When night fell, the doors of the third floor of Red Dust Inn opened. These people had sat there for an entire afternoon, holding back their courage to enter the latrine. Now that the doors of the third floor had been opened, a few people were so excited that they almost peed their pants.


    How could Bing Lanyue not know their purpose? She slowly walked down the stairs and sat behind the counter, letting her subordinates take a seat to some dishes and a bottle of wine.


    He chewed slowly and poured himself a cup of wine from time to time.


    She was waiting, and the people opposite of her were also waiting to see what Bing Lanyue would do.


    From time to time, she would flip through the account book. From the moment the door was opened till now, no one had paid the bill. It seemed that these people in the hall were all spies sent by other powers.


    "Go and tell them not to take up their seats if they don''t drink or eat." Bing Lanyue pointed to the table where there were almost no more dishes and wine, and instructed her men.


    The ones who were staring at these people were all Dark Guard, they had long been impatient towards these people. Some of them only had a plate of food on the table, but the four of them actually ate until now.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry. Since everyone is full, let''s settle the bill. Otherwise, if you all occupy the tables, will the store''s business continue?" A Dark Guard raised his head impatiently.


    "Who said we won''t eat? Give us another jug of wine and a plate of peanuts! " A man jumped out and shouted.


    Bing Lanyue coldly looked at this person, waved her hand to her left and right, and the two Dark Guard s standing in front of her immediately walked forward, against the people who jumped out to speak.


    Bing Lanyue stood up and laughed: "You guys are eating and drinking. I, Bing Lanyue, welcome you guys, but every table you guys are sitting on is filled with dishes and wine.


    After pausing for a moment, Bing Lanyue continued, "Of course, everyone''s appetite is probably very small. If you are full, you will pay the bill and leave. "How about it?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed coldly: "Let this person pay the bill, if he doesn''t have money on him, then break his leg and throw him out."


    Without saying a word, the two Dark Guard s broke their legs and threw it out, not waiting for him to pay.


    A pig-slaughtering howl sounded out, shocking everyone present. These people usually relied on the arrogance of their masters behind their backs, so how could they endure such anger? At that time, some people jumped out to argue.


    Bing Lanyue watched coldly from the side, laughed, and shouted with her mouth wide open: "Men, men, causing trouble! "They''re causing trouble!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, over a hundred people rushed out from the kitchen and the second floor. All of them were armed, and they glared at these people with murderous looks.


    "Sit down!" Bing Lanyue walked out from behind the counter and coldly said: "I know what you guys are here for, but the moment you enter my Red Dust Inn, you will be my customers. Eating, drinking, bragging, whatever you want.


    Some of them just paid and left, but of course they only let Bing Lanyue go after she took back enough money, some of them obediently took a few more dishes and continued to eat.


    Bing Lanyue cupped her fists and said. "Everyone, the small shop has only just opened, I believe everyone knows that my Red Dust Inn and dishes are extremely expensive, but the dishes in the small shop are definitely better than the ones in the imperial kitchen."


    The surrounding people glanced at the price list stuck behind the counter and left dejectedly. No matter how good the dishes were, a plate of tofu selling for fifty taels of silver was not something they could afford.


    Bing Lanyue did not care about the quality of the business, after all, the people she wanted to slaughter were not the bitter and laughing commoners, but the royalty.


    "That''s more like it. Take it away, take it back!" Bing Lanyue called over the hundreds of Dark Guard s on the second floor and first floor and said, "Alright, everyone, do what you need to do."


    Bing Lanyue went back to the counter and started eating and drinking again.


    It was already deep into the night, and Bing Lanyue knew that there was still an hour before the curfew.


    Of course, it was another huge amount of income. She was so happy that she was beaming.


    Bing Lanyue''s heartless attitude caused the people watching her to be speechless, and they all looked at each other in dismay.


    "Could it be that the rumors are true, that the first daughter of the Bing family is still a trash?"


    "That''s right, that''s right! I''m afraid he''s so stupid!"

 C100

    During the curfew time, with so many people standing at the Red Dust Inn side, how could they not attract the attention of the Kowloon Military And Horse Division?


    Yin Jiutian brought the two group of people and sprinted towards West Market. The people who were doing business with West Market were all extremely nervous when they saw this, because the words "I love a piece of wood" and the other things like that were clearly prohibited.


    Yin Jiutian received support from the Dragon Guardian Tribe and understood the situation in the capital like the back of his hand. However, he also knew that he had to solve this case quickly, otherwise ¡­.


    "Oh, today is a good day." Bing Lanyue stood at the doorway and saw that not far away, people from the Kowloon Military And Horse Division were all ready to go.


    "Go, invite the leader in for a drink." Bing Lanyue instructed one of her subordinates.


    Not long later, Yin Jiutian was invited over.


    "This lord looks very familiar." Bing Lanyue personally brought the alcohol and cold dishes over.


    Yin Jiutian stood up and cupped his hands: "Thank you Miss Bing, but I have official business to attend to so I am not allowed to drink alcohol, my surname is Yin and my name is Yin, my name is Nine Days. A few days ago, I came over with the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation to Red Dust Inn to settle the affairs of the Pu Ban Country, so Miss Bing thinks that I am familiar with this official."


    Bing Lanyue suddenly realized.


    No wonder she felt that it was so familiar. She had seen it before, but she was shocked when Monarch Moli killed someone in front of her and didn''t have the time to meet the person from Kowloon Military And Horse Division.


    At first, Bing Lanyue thought that the Kowloon Military And Horse Division was similar to that of the Town Security in her previous life, they were all temporary workers, but after seeing them today, she realized that not only were their subordinates capable, but each and every one of them was comparable to the imperial guards.


    "Master Yin, you saw it today. The store has only just opened and you already want to cause trouble. In the future, you will need to rely on Master''s care." Bing Lanyue cupped her hands.


    Yin Jiutian looked up and down at Bing Lanyue and saw the jade pendant on her waist.


    Team Dragon!?


    "I dare not, dare not. If there is anyone causing trouble, send someone to inform me. I will do my best." Yin Jiutian immediately put down his official status, his expression extremely respectful.


    Bing Lanyue laughed: Master Yin, there are some things that I should close one eye on tonight, there are some things that Master Yin cannot manage. "I wonder if what I said is correct?"


    Yin Jiutian thought, could it be that something big will happen tonight?


    "Last night, his General''s Estate was flooded by a large fire, so Master Yin should be well aware of this, right?" Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes.


    Yin Jiutian''s entire body shivered, and he asked in shock: "Miss Bing, could it be that you want to take revenge?"


    After he finished speaking, he immediately reacted, his heart quickly calculating: Bing Ling has a ball of Dragon Jade Pendant, could it be that His Majesty wants to take her as his concubine? If that was the case, then using this matter to suppress the power of the Imperial Concubine Yun could be considered to be reasonable.


    Just that, how did she know that it was done by Imperial Concubine Yun?


    Yin Jiutian swallowed his saliva, thinking that he had gotten an idea of the situation, the most likely possibility was that it was the Imperial Concubine Yun, he had already secretly arrested quite a few people and the interrogation was still going on nervously.


    How did she know?


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "Master Yin, what do you think?"


    Yin Jiutian suddenly thought of the Guardian Dragon Clan. Although the Guardian Dragon Clan was now under his control, he was still loyal to his majesty, and would not reveal this to his majesty.


    He then looked at the jade pendant on Bing Lanyue''s waist, and licked his dry lips: "Miss Bing is right, I understand."


    After he finished speaking, he touched the long-hilted saber on his waist and prepared to leave.


    "Wait, Master Yin." Bing Lanyue called out to Yin Jiutian.


    "Is there anything else, Eldest Miss?" Yin Jiutian cupped his hands respectfully.


    Bing Lanyue pointed to the cold dishes on the table that were not touched, "Master Yin, how about you take a meal? The Emperor wants to pay you when he comes, what do you think about comparing you to his majesty?"


    Yin Jiutian was so scared by Bing Lanyue''s words that he almost died. He looked left and right, and saw that the servants in the inn were all staring at the spies outside, so no one noticed him. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Eldest Miss must be joking. How can I be compared with His Majesty? I''ll give, I''ll give, how much silver do you want?" Yin Jiutian took out a money bag from his armor with much difficulty.


    Bing Lanyue grinned and laughed: "Since it''s my lord''s first time here, then I''ll give you a twenty percent discount. "Oh right, the lord hasn''t eaten a bite. Should we pack it and take it away?"


    Yin Jiutian took a deep breath. In the capital, although his position was not that big, it was not that small, but it was only in a thousand years. Of course, his Kowloon Military And Horse Division was like fat and fat, and as the governor, he would occasionally have subordinates to show him respect, but if his family wanted to eat or drink, they did not have much money left.


    "Who is that? Pack a few side dishes for Lord Yin. Oh right, don''t forget about the packing fee." Bing Lanyue wanted to laugh.


    Yin Jiutian''s entire body trembled, he immediately stuffed the silver ingot back into Bing Lanyue''s mouth, and then left the inn as if he was escaping from it.


    When had he ever suffered such a humiliation? Even when he walked into the shops of those nobles and officials, it was still at an extremely low price. He half-sold half-gifted to please him, but unexpectedly lost in Red Dust Inn.


    However, when he thought about it, he realized that he did not have much to cling to in the palace. The Bing family had declined, and even though they had burnt everything up, the Dragon Jade Pendant on Miss Bing was enough to prove the Emperor''s thoughts.


    If... If he were to curry favor with the Miss Bing in advance, his rise in status would be just around the corner.


    Thinking about it, Yin Jiutian laughed, and laughed proudly.


    "Listen, don''t rush to see what''s so strange tonight. My life is more important." Yin Jiutian instructed his subordinates to keep a close eye on these suspicious looking people.


    Bing Lanyue brought the dishes into the room, at the same time, she also ordered her subordinates to be on full alert. All the back doors of the stores were opened slightly, so that they could support Ye Lang and the rest after they completed their mission.


    She moved the table to the window and sat there with her feet on the sill, looking out at the view, and then she sipped her wine.


    Not long after, the curfew began. Aside from West Market, the rest of the roads, other than the Kowloon Military And Horse Division''s patrolling soldiers, began to quickly pour black shadows into the various streets.


    Bing Lanyue stood up slightly nervously, and stared at the pitch-black outside from the window.


    Guilt flashed across her heart, but when she thought about how her General''s Estate had been burnt to nothingness, the guilt she felt was swept away, and what replaced it was determination!


    "If you kill my family, I will make you die a horrible death!" Bing Lanyue''s hand was tightly holding onto her wine cup, as thunderous sounds resounded one after another. Many of the shops in the capital were attacked.


    Explosions came one after another, bringing up clouds of black smoke that spread throughout the capital like mushrooms after a rain.


    She only knew the proportion of black gunpowder that was controlled by the heavens in her past life. She had no idea how to make TNT explosive with tremendous explosive power. However, in the era of cold weapons, the use of black gunpowder could be considered to have reached a new level.


    Bing Lanyue raised her hand and drank the alcohol, hoping to calm her excitement. Unexpectedly, due to her excitement, some of the alcohol choked her throat, and her intense cough caused her tears and snot to flow out.


    "You people who have wasted their lives. If you continue to live like ghosts, don''t look for me. Go look for your masters. Your masters have done this wrong!" Bing Lanyue crouched down, her heart trembling slightly.


    The death of one person would cause her to vomit heavily.


    This time, she really wanted to be like those domineering people in the movies, laughing and watching him vanish into nothingness, but the real feeling was extremely painful. Countless lives disappeared in an instant, and those who were still alive turned into mangled corpses ¡­?


    The sounds of explosions continued, one after another. After receiving the orders from their superiors, the Kowloon Military And Horse Division soldiers hid in the dark corners of the streets. When the explosions stopped, they saw a group of nimble men in black float past them.


    Only after a long time did the many soldiers of Kowloon Military And Horse Division arrive at the scene. Watching one shop after another being destroyed and the corpses inside broken into pieces, none of them had the courage to go in and investigate.


    When the explosion sounded, Yin Jiutian ordered his subordinates to arrest the people who were wandering outside the Red Dust Inn. Afterwards, he interrogated them on the spot and delayed for time.


    He covered his nose and carefully checked the scene before walking out with a pale face.


    "All of you, put out the fire. Try your best to protect the scene. I am going to the palace!" Yin Jiutian climbed onto a horse with difficulty and then quickly left.


    Red Dust Inn and the surrounding few stores had many people scurrying in, and then, not a single sound was made, as though they had disappeared into the shop for a second. No one knew that the culprits behind the huge explosion just now were all hiding in Red Dust Inn.


    Bing Lanyue walked out of the room and looked at the walkway, as well as the entire hall on the first floor. It was densely packed with people, and even the shop next to it was filled with people.


    These people were excited, excited, and joyful beyond words.


    "Ye Lang, Huo Feng, Duan Liu." Bing Lanyue called out softly.


    The three of them flew over at the same time and stood in the corridor on the third floor, shouting in unison, "Here!"


    Bing Lanyue sighed, and said: "Are there any casualties among the brothers?"


    The three of them shook their heads at the same time. Ye Lang was the first to speak, "Fifty-one dead and injured, because of the explosive power of the explosion, I led a small group of people to attack the Yun Mansion, which was why I used up all the grenades."


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head, and said: "Okay, we will let everyone spread out and take a rest in each room. We will leave tomorrow morning, and return to the villa."


    Pausing for a moment, Bing Lanyue smiled at Huo Feng: "You are a woman, and so am I, if you don''t mind, then come to my room to rest."


    Huo Feng was startled for a moment. She knew that she was not familiar with Bing Lanyue and so she let Ye Lang speak without saying a word to him. However, she did not expect Bing Lanyue to invite her to her room.

 C101

    "Yes." Huo Feng hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and entered the room.


    Bing Lanyue had long exterminated all the traps. With so many experts present, even if the emperor wanted to exterminate them, he would have to resort to the imperial guards, imperial guards or even Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim.


    "Please take a seat. I''ve been busy the whole night. Have a drink." Bing Lanyue indicated for the chair to sit, but Huo Feng shook her head.


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "It''s alright, here, there''s no restriction. As time passes, you will know about me, Bing Lanyue."


    Huo Feng frowned slightly, and asked: "Then why didn''t First Miss create a hand grenade to help Young Master earlier? If all of National Duke¡¯s Mansion s above or below are equipped with sharp weapons, even if they brazenly rebel, there will still be a small chance of success. "


    Bing Lanyue knew that Huo Feng still held some prejudice against her, but she had no other choice.


    She, who had just arrived in this world, wanted to settle this matter and live a peaceful life, yet she was unexpectedly involved in so many things. She did not want to, and was not willing to do something that would take someone''s life.


    In his subconscious, it was perfectly justified for him to pay his debt with his life.


    She originally thought that watching so many movies on television was a waste of time on life and death, but now she realized that even though this era was only the era of the cold weapons, she was surrounded by living people with blood, flesh, and thought.


    It had already been half a month since the Beijing Explosion. Minister Yun was not angry at the attack on his own property. In this half month, his family business had suffered serious damage.


    Imagine, if you were a customer, would you go shopping in a dangerous place?


    West Market''s business was still booming. At any time, no one would make it difficult for them to do business.


    However, Red Dust Inn''s business was not very good, and the nobles who came here to taste delicious food slowly decreased in number. After all, this was only a place to eat, and there were no girls accompanying them.


    The price was still so expensive, so the Red Dust Inn business was deserted. Other than the Prince Yi and a few other nobles that came occasionally, the rest came here as soon as night fell.


    Of course, the reason why the Emperor came here was for the imperial examinations that Bing Lanyue had talked about.


    Bing Lanyue opened a wine shop, which specialized in selling alcohol, and the heavy taste of the alcohol won a few unambitious generals from Ministry Of War. This time, she did not fall into their eyes, but had raised the price of the alcohol by two times, and of course, the method to brew alcohol was done by Dark Guard who was working under him back in the days when she was in the General''s Estate.


    Bing Lanyue''s remaining shops had all opened one after another. Cheng Maohua had to run through the Red Dust Inn at least once a day, and Bing Lanyue was very clear that this guy was definitely thinking about his job.


    "Brother Cheng, why are you here so early today?" Just as Bing Lanyue got up and went downstairs, he saw Cheng Maohua already standing in front of the counter, with a smile on her face as she faced the ice-cold Nian Qiu.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia, one had a face full of smiles, the other was smiling like flowers. Unfortunately for them, Meng Xia had gone next door to the rice store to help, so Young Master Cheng could only talk to Nian Qiu without saying a word.


    Young Master Cheng felt extremely uncomfortable. Seeing Miss Bing was like looking at a fire from an icehouse.


    "Hehe, it''s fine. I''m here to deliver some rice grains to the shop beside us. I''m here to greet you." Cheng Maohua chuckled.


    Bing Lanyue saw that he was clearly anxious, yet she acted as if nothing had happened and sent some goods to the grain store. Was there really a need to trouble the dignified Young Master Cheng to come personally?


    "Oh, oh." Bing Lanyue nodded and said: "I was just about to eat breakfast, did you eat, Brother Cheng?"


    Cheng Maohua went to the warehouse early in the morning to direct the movement of the food, and he truly did not eat anything, causing his stomach to rumble with hunger. However, when he looked at the price list behind Nian Qiu, he swallowed his saliva and said: It''s not urgent, or urgent, we''ll eat together when all the subordinates have been moved, hehe, it''s not urgent at all.


    Bing Lanyue was overjoyed in her heart. She pursed her lips, nodded her head while holding back her laughter, and then, Nian Qiu brought a bowl of porridge, a few buns, and a dish of pickled vegetables from the kitchen.


    "Sister Bing is really frugal, eating this little at breakfast?" Cheng Maohua was no longer interested in the dishes, he did not want this kind of food anymore.


    Bing Lanyue said helplessly: "Sigh, in need of money, look at me, when I open my eyes, I already have so many subordinates who want to drink and eat medicine, I think it''s better to save a bit."


    As she spoke, she sipped the porridge and continued to eat her pickled vegetables.


    After he slowly finished his meal, Cheng Maohua asked anxiously: "Is there anything else I can help you with?"


    Bing Lanyue nodded as if it was a matter of course, and said: "Yeah, I''ve been busy recently, so I''m really busy now, and later I still have to go to the imperial palace to chat with the emperor. Ai, busy?"


    Emperor? Cheng Maohua did not doubt that Bing Lanyue going to the palace was real or fake, and it had already spread around the capital. There were rumors that the emperor was very interested in the young miss of the Bing family, and he even stayed inside his Red Dust Inn for a long time on the day of Prince Yi''s wedding.


    Everyone was talking about the rumours about how Bing Ling was taken care of by His Majesty. Cheng Maohua nodded and said, "About that, Sister Bing is about my position of a thousand families. What Brother Zhang Xu is about to arrive today, when we meet again ¡­? "


    Hearing that, Bing Lanyue''s heart tensed, and she said in her heart: Zhang Xu is back? Was Monarch Moli important? Are you safe? For a moment, Bing Lanyue was somewhat at a loss.


    "Sister Bing? Sister Bing? " Cheng Maohua called out to Bing Lanyue softly.


    Bing Lanyue finally reacted, seeing her anxious expression, she suddenly said: "Relax, relax, there''s nothing wrong. I will immediately enter the palace, isn''t that just the job of a thousand man captains, if possible, I will take care of it."


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue was about to leave, but she was stopped by Cheng Maohua.


    "What? You don''t want Patriarch Wan?" Bing Lanyue was anxious to confirm whether Monarch Moli was still alive, so she couldn''t help but feel a little cold.


    Cheng Maohua was startled, then he scratched the back of his head and laughed: "How can that be, the Patriarch is naturally good, I only wanted to say that there is still a vacancy for the Patriarch in the Left Guard Army, and a few thousand for the Patriarch in the Right Army."


    "I understand. Goodbye." Bing Lanyue rushed out of the door, mounted on her horse and rushed straight to the palace.


    Xuanyuan Jin looked coldly at his birth mother. The current empress dowager was huffing and puffing as she glared at the frail yet stubborn and upright emperor below her.


    "Emperor!" Officials are the backbone of the entire Great Ling Dynasty, if you use a large scale Imperial Examinations, the whole world will be thrown into chaos! " Her Majesty''s tone was somewhat unkind.


    Xuanyuan Jin bowed slightly and said, "As for the matters of the imperial harem, I am afraid that my mother''s power is insufficient. Since the position of Empress is vacant, mother will settle the matter for my son.


    Xuanyuan Jin''s words made the empress dowager anxious. She had expended great effort to strip away all of the Empress Dowager''s authority, but never thought that her own son would treat him like this.


    Xuanyuan Jin coldly looked at the Imperial Concubine Yun beside the empress dowager. "From now on, the imperial harem will look like a harem. Don''t extend your two beloved concubines'' hands too long."


    Imperial Concubine Li did not say anything, nor did she have any expression. On the other hand, Imperial Concubine Yun gulped down her saliva, her eyes unexpectedly filled with fear.


    Outside the palace, a gatekeeper hurried over and said softly: "Your Majesty, Miss Bing Ling requests to see you, he is already outside the Audience Hall."


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded, and said: "Understood."


    Finished speaking, Xuanyuan Jin bowed slightly, and left the Palace, he looked at the palace filled with armored soldiers, and suddenly thought of what Bing Ling had once said: Since ancient times, there have always been Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim and the imperial guards, if the power was not in his hands, then he would be at the mercy of others.


    "Pass down, all five thousand elite Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim soldiers are to enter the Imperial Palace, and the imperial guards are to defend the Imperial City." Xuanyuan Jin intentionally glanced at the palace maid that was standing outside of Ci Ning Palace.


    The Imperial City''s mobilization of elite troops terrified the ministers. Those with brains knew that something big was going to happen in the Imperial Palace, but the Imperial City''s confinement made the ministers unable to understand what was going on inside.


    However, it was said that after the morning assembly, the eldest daughter of the General Zhenwei, Bing Lanyue, had entered the palace. Not long later, the imperial palace was fortified and no one was allowed to enter.


    All of a sudden, the princes and officials started to wonder what the king was doing.


    Bing Lanyue stood outside the Audience Hall, seeing that there was suddenly an additional Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim outside the Audience Hall, she could not help but frown, but she was currently thinking about Monarch Moli''s life and death, how could she control if there were too many Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim or not?


    "Heh heh, my brain is here. Please come in." Xuanyuan Jin felt a wave of comfort in his heart. The feeling of having the power in his hands was too good, he had never felt so good before.


    Both joy, anger and sorrow are national policies.


    The two of them entered the Audience Hall, and Xuanyuan Jin said: "The officials system has already been implemented, and the officials who can be promoted later will be officials, and no matter how capable they are, they will still be officials. "Oh, Bing Ling, I really can''t see through you, what''s in your little brain."


    Saying that, Xuanyuan Jin patted his chest lightly.


    Bing Lanyue frowned slightly, and said: "Your Majesty, the fact that a descendant of a noble family controlling the affairs of the imperial court is probably not something that can be accomplished in a day or two. His Majesty still has to possess some military strength. "


    Xuanyuan Jin squinted his eyes and laughed: "Do you want to contribute to the people in the Jun residence?"


    When she said this, Bing Lanyue nearly went limp on the ground in fright, while her heart thumped incessantly.


    Does he know? What did he know? Did he know about what happened a month ago?


    Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva as she stared straight at Xuanyuan Jin.


    "Don''t be afraid, we received such a huge favor from you, we should have investigated the massacre of the Bing Family to the end. Yesterday, we just found out that this was done by the Imperial Concubine Yun, and the Yun Family must have participated in it. Our mountains, our lives have always been part of these people''s plans. Hehe, Bing Ling, you did well." Xuanyuan Jin''s tone was extremely calm, as if he was talking about some insignificant matter.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat as she said, "Does Your Majesty have any ideas, such as a firearm battalion?"


    Xuanyuan Jin was speechless. In the last battle with the Qiuyun Nation, the use of gunpowder had caused the knights of the Qiuyun Nation to fall into a calamity of annihilation. Xuanyuan Jin had been slightly moved.


    Xuanyuan Jin was very clear about the details of the battle, and the situation at the Ministry Of War.


    "That''s right, I forgot to tell you, the leader of the myriad households that escorted the auxiliary country has returned. This is a letter from the auxiliary country''s patriarch." Xuanyuan Jin didn''t say anything to Bing Lanyue''s suggestion. Instead, he took out a letter from his chest pocket.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart tightened, Monarch Moli actually sent a letter?


    She snatched the letter away as if she didn''t mind Xuanyuan Jin''s snicker at the side.


    The letter did not say anything, it was only informing him that everything was fine, and even asked Bing Lanyue to take care of herself. There was nothing else in the letter, after Bing Lanyue finished reading, she smiled and said: "Thank you, your majesty."


    Xuanyuan Jin waved his hand, and said: "No need, you have already helped me a lot, but I still need your help, are you willing?"


    Bing Lanyue slightly raised her head and asked: "What benefits are there?"


    Benefits? Propose favors to the king? Xuanyuan Jin was startled, then laughed: "Whatever you want, I can get it for you!?"

 C102

    Xuanyuan Jin''s overbearing attitude made Bing Lanyue suddenly realize something. Other than Xuanyuan Jin, there was probably no one else in this world who could have such a grand and imposing attitude.


    The power slowly concentrated on the slightly thin man in front of him. The graveness between his brows deepened. Other than his body that was tormented by illness, this man''s body emitted a unique smell.


    Bing Lanyue looked at Xuanyuan Jin in a daze, Xuanyuan Jin did not understand what Bing Lanyue was trying to do, and could not help but cough, and spoke softly: "Lan Yue, as long as you say it, and I have the ability to do it, I can do it."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and replied: "Your majesty is too courteous, the ancient language is right, the matter of the Eclipse Sovereign was done, now I have done the matter of the Eclipse Sovereign, it, however, isn''t it too much to ask for the king''s salary?"


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded his head repeatedly: "Of course, of course, not too much, not too much. I just wonder how much gold and silver does Lan Yue want?"


    "Talking about money hurts our relationship. How about this, Your Majesty, you also know that this little girl has a lot of secrets. If you trust the loyal servants of my Bing family, then can Your Majesty please prepare a New Army for me and continue to serve Your Majesty." Bing Lanyue bowed her head and bowed, waiting for his words.


    Bing Lanyue himself knew that there had been more radical changes in history.


    The world now is different from the ancient times. Those ministers all had family generals in their hands. If the monarch wanted this subject to die, it was possible that this subject could kill you first.


    Great Leader Mao Zedong said it well, there was an XX inside the spear, Bing Lanyue did not have the ability to be a spear. Even if she knew, her current productivity would not be able to keep up.


    Now that Xuanyuan Jin already knew of her subordinates, he might as well simply take them out and ask for a team of people to eat royal food. This way, he could barely hold on for a while for the people who were about to starve to death.


    Who doesn''t like big fish and big meat? Who would want to drink pickled vegetables so early in the morning?


    Time continued to pass minute by minute, Bing Lanyue was still hunched over, her legs continued to kick, and she was unable to hold on any longer.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Jin said with a hoarse voice, "Accurate!"


    Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Many thanks, Your Majesty."


    She happily raised an eyebrow and said, "Your Majesty, since that''s the case, then this little girl will take her leave."


    "Wait!" Xuanyuan Jin said: "Lan Yue, you are a loyal descendant, although you are a woman, you are heroic and unyielding, your experience is vast, how about this, you come to the imperial harem, we will give you a name, you do things for us openly, what about that?"


    Bing Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat again as she thought to herself: What is this guy thinking? There is already a Imperial Concubine Yun in the imperial harem, a Imperial Concubine Mei already, she isn''t afraid of getting squeezed dry.


    She almost stomped her feet and cursed out loud, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed it back and smiled, "Your Majesty, I don''t have any ambitions. I just want to live a good life and not be schemed against.


    Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes became fervent, looking at Bing Lanyue, he scared Bing Lanyue to the point that he retreated half a step.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva, and said: "Your Majesty, please behave yourself. This little girl does not sell herself."


    Xuanyuan Jin actually lowered his head and smiled shyly, "Lan Yue, are you interested in becoming our empress or concubine?"


    Empress? My concubine? Bing Lanyue thought to herself, is Xuanyuan Jin stupid? Could it be that he doesn''t know ¡­


    "I''m sorry, Your Majesty. I don''t like men. Didn''t that good-for-nothing sister of mine say something bad about me in front of you?" Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Jin waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, we just want you to stay by our side to help us. With your help, the world is certain."


    Bing Lanyue continuously shook her head, and rejected: "Did Your Majesty misunderstand? I have told Your Majesty so much, I just want Your Majesty to take care of me when it''s convenient, and not let those people who have ill intentions towards me ¡­"


    "There''s no misunderstanding." Before she finished speaking, she was cut off by Xuanyuan Jin: "There is no misunderstanding, there is no female official in the imperial court, even if I wanted to use you, I have to take care of the feelings of the subjects, so, if I want to keep you by my side, there is only one way, and that is to be my woman."


    "Not at all." Bing Lanyue flatly refused, and then said: "Your Majesty, I''ll go and set up the New Army for you right now. "Rent or something ¡­"


    As for the encampment, the Jun Family manor is pretty good, but since you are my New Army, your personal army and mine are closer, then let''s do it in my imperial garden. The Upper Forest Garden is a good place, as for the food payment ¡­ Xuanyuan Jin scratched his chin and thought for a while: "Let Prince Yi come up with an idea, hmm, that''s it."


    "In that case, I''ll take my leave." Bing Lanyue wanted to escape, but did not expect to be grabbed by Xuanyuan Jin''s arm, causing him to look at Xuanyuan Jin in shock.


    Xuanyuan Jin frowned slightly, and asked unhappily: "Miss Lan Yue, are you really not considering being our concubine, Empress?"


    Bing Lanyue struggled, but she did not want Xuanyuan Jin to grab hold of him tightly, so she grinded her teeth and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t like you, if you want me to marry you, then first, I must like you."


    Xuanyuan Jin powerlessly let go of Bing Lanyue, and when he saw that she was about to leave again, he asked with unwillingness: "Where''s Prince Yi? Where''s Jun Fei? "


    Bing Lanyue took two steps back, then said: "I don''t have any big ambitions, I just want to live in a bustling place. When the Bing Family was in trouble, whether it was Jun Family or Prince Yi, have they done anything for me? Even you, Your Majesty, are afraid of these things and are afraid of them? "


    In the silence of the Audience Hall, Xuanyuan Jin lightly exhaled a breath of impure air, nodded his head, and said: "I will make you like me."


    Bing Lanyue cupped her hands together, then left the Audience Hall, without saying a word, she walked out of the Audience Hall and looked at the blue sky and white clouds, a strange fragrance drifted over.


    She turned to the side slightly. It turned out that the eunuchs had brought His Majesty''s medicine.


    Bing Lanyue secretly sniffed with all her might, then took a deep look at the Audience Hall behind him before walking towards the Peace Faction.


    She did not go to the Palace of Tzu Ning to visit the empress dowager, but rather the Empress Dowager who had lost her power and authority and had been restricted from entering the palace.


    The Empress Dowager sat inside the Palace of Gentle Serenity, engrossed in pruning the flowers, as if he did not feel Bing Lanyue''s arrival at all.


    The flowers on the table had just been picked and were glistening. The fragrance of the flowers assaulted his nostrils.


    Bing Lanyue stood by the side with her head bowed, quietly looking at Empress Dowager who seemed to be immersed in the art of cutting flowers.


    After a long time, Empress Dowager put down the scissors in his hand and sighed in relief, "You''re here. Did you receive my nephew''s letter?"


    Bing Lanyue had long thought that the Empress Dowager would not let go of his power so easily. Even if he was imprisoned like a bird in a cage, he knew clearly about everything that was happening outside.


    Bing Lanyue nodded and said: "Yes, I received it. I can rest assured that he will be safe on his journey."


    Empress Dowager pushed himself away from Empress Dowager, then used his walking stick to shakily stood up and said: "I''m old, it''s really useless now. I almost couldn''t even protect my own nephew anymore. It''s still better that you make the arrangements."


    Arrangements? Bing Lanyue looked at Empress Dowager strangely and asked: "Empress Dowager, what did I arrange?"


    Empress Dowager gave Bing Lanyue a dazed look, and said: "Your grandmother, Concubine Lin, and the little girl named Ru Zui, are they not in the West Market of the city right now? Could it be that there was something wrong with This Dowager''s information? "


    Bing Lanyue''s mouth was agape, she looked at Empress Dowager in shock, and after a few seconds, she asked excitedly: "Is what Empress Dowager said true?"


    Grandmother is not dead? Bing Lanyue gasped for breath, she was a little unable to breathe.


    So what if that Lin guy is dead? But grandmother can''t die!


    "They are at the West Market. Today, they wanted to leave the city, but were stopped by This Dowager''s men. The Bing Family has done so much for the Empire, they can''t just let our old friend leave, can they?" Empress Dowager laughed, and said: "Lan Yue, what you did a while ago was a bit too much."


    Bing Lanyue restrained her excited emotions and said: "Yes, Empress Dowager''s teachings are right, this little girl will never dare to do that again."


    Empress Dowager fumbled for a piece of paper from his sleeve, and said: "Go, my nephew is waiting for you."


    Bing Lanyue didn''t doubt him. She thought that Empress Dowager was actually talking about Monarch Moli waiting for her at the feudal fiefdom.


    She took the paper and glanced at it, seeing the powerful words, she quickly finished reading it, and immediately hid the paper, saying: "Thank you Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager smiled, the wrinkles all over his face bunched together and said: "What are you thanking me for? This one did not do anything, you can go now."


    After exiting the Palace, Bing Lanyue''s entire body felt warm. She never thought that the letter Empress Dowager gave her was completely different from the one the Emperor gave her.


    That slut actually followed Zhang Xu back to the capital. Monarch Moli, he is really brave, hiding in the capital.


    Bing Lanyue quickly left the Imperial Palace, slipped away and ran towards the tavern, and entered it. Before she even had the chance to catch her breath, she saw the sorrowful expression on her grandmother''s face.


    "Grandmother!" Bing Lanyue blurted out.


    Matriarch opened his arms wide, trembling as he held Bing Lanyue in his arms and kept stroking her hair.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. My dear granddaughter, I''m fine." Matriarch''s words were choked with sobs, while Bing Lanyue''s eyes also became moist.


    Ever since she came to this world, she had only seen herself as a passerby, or looked down on everyone with a gaze that transcended the entire continent. The destruction of the Bing Family had only made her angry and protect herself.


    Regardless of whether it was imperial power or wealth, they were all fleeting clouds. What Bing Lanyue was doing now was all for herself, her friends by his side, her subordinates, and even someone she liked.


    "Grandmother, why are you ¡­" Bing Lanyue had thousands of words to say, but when she looked past her grandmother, what she saw was Concubine Lin''s sharp and harsh face.


    Other than his grandmother, Concubine Lin, there was also Bing Wu who he had only seen once, and Ru Zui.

 C103

    Whether it was in this world or that world, how could bad people endure being cut by blades? The General''s Estate had been razed to the ground, but Concubine Lin was still alive!


    "Nian Qiu!" Bing Lanyue called for the two of them: "Arrange for Grandmother to enter my room, quickly!"


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia had long since finished making the arrangements, moreover, they were considerate enough to drive out all the people who were unrelated to the inn. Today, the inn was closed.


    Bing Lanyue hesitated for a moment, pointed at Concubine Lin and said: "Give them some arrangements."


    Concubine Lin''s father could cover her, so why would she still appear in Red Dust Inn? The reason was worth pondering over, but now that Bing Lanyue was strong and strong, no matter how scheming she was, she was not afraid.


    He never thought that when Concubine Lin heard Bing Lanyue''s words, there would actually be a little bit of gratitude in her eyes.


    "Thank you." The Concubine Lin bowed slightly.


    Bing Lanyue looked at Concubine Lin in astonishment, shook her head, and said, "Aunt is too courteous, rest with brother, once we reach Red Dust Inn, it will be safe."


    It''s not safe anymore, there are big and tall men everywhere inside the Red Dust Inn. Even the servants are big and big. Concubine Lin smiled bitterly and said: "Ah Wu, let''s go."


    Now that she lost the halo of power from the second lady of the General''s Estate, Concubine Lin had nothing to be proud of.


    She thought that after leaving the General''s Estate, she would at most return to her parents'' home, but ¡­


    Before Concubine Lin left, she gave Bing Lanyue a deep look, and her eyes were filled with gratitude.


    "Ru Zui, take good care of Grandmother. I have something to do right now." Bing Lanyue let out a faint sigh, and then explained. She then called in a subordinate and said: "Go and inform Sir Cheng, that His Majesty has already promised to serve as the thousand-man commander, allowing him to go with Ye Lang to Ministry Of War to collect rations and armor. Her name is New Army. "


    The subordinate''s eyes lit up, and he left while cupping his hands.


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, went behind the counter to pour herself a cup of water and gulped it down, then looked at his over ten subordinates and said: "None of you are allowed to follow me, today''s Red Dust Inn business is closed, take care of the shops nearby, regardless of which force they are from, first kill them and then notify Master Yin, understand?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Bing Lanyue then revealed a smile and casually left.


    His mood today was very good. He had lost it all and regained his affection, as well as ¡­ Love.


    Monarch Moli had actually returned to the capital. He mounted his horse and carefully urged his horse forward, walking all the way until he arrived at the Jun residence. Then, he openly dismounted from his horse and walked into the mansion.


    The Jun residence was no longer its former self. The manor was now a weapons factory, and the flower beds had long been turned into workshops. In order to protect herself, Bing Lanyue did not care about the expensive flowers and plants, and pulled them all out and threw them to the side.


    Huo Feng was still a woman after all. She pitied and moved a portion of it away, but a person''s power was limited in the end. She angrily complained in front of Monarch Moli.


    "Master, the Matriarch is about to turn the Jun residence into a blacksmith''s shop!" As soon as Huo Feng returned, Huo Feng went forward to complain.


    How could Monarch Moli not know, but there were many dangers ahead of him, and he did not have the mood to plant any flowers or herbs to practice. Thus, he consoled: "Huo Feng, Lan Yue is in the capital, and there are many dangers lurking in all directions, without any power to protect himself, how can he fight against various Feudal Lords? Didn''t you just pull out some flowers and plants? "


    Huo Feng said unwillingly: "But, matriarch frequently goes into and out of the Imperial Palace, and there are already rumors flying around in the capital."


    Monarch Moli remained calm and continued: "You''ve already said it yourself, it''s just a rumor, why would you take it seriously?"


    Huo Feng was a little shocked, according to her previous temperament, she would have already carried her kitchen knife to look for Bing Lanyue, why would she do that today?


    Bing Lanyue had already seen Huo Feng and Monarch Moli from afar, and she knew that Huo Feng was definitely going to complain. Thus, she deliberately coughed: "Huo Feng, bring some people to the Upper Forest Garden later on, and then accept the set of armor. From today onwards, we can openly appear in front of everyone''s eyes."


    "Lan Yue..." Monarch Moli felt a wave of warmth in his heart when he saw Bing Lanyue.


    Going to the feudal fiefdom was tantamount to exile. Along the way, they had to spend the night and spend the wind with Zhang Xu, and after tormenting himself for a long time, he had lost a lot of weight. Monarch Moli''s unshaven face looked sour in his eyes.


    What a handsome young man, now he''s as bad as a beggar.


    "Monarch Moli, you f * * king still have such a day. Look at you, you''re so rotten, you don''t even look like a human anymore." Bing Lanyue could not help but mock him.


    In a flash, Monarch Moli carried Bing Lanyue in his arms, and said complacently: "What, I''m back! Beijing, hmph! If I want to come back, I''ll come back! "


    Bing Lanyue blushed red and broke free from his embrace: "You better be more honest, otherwise..."


    "What else would happen?" Monarch Moli licked his dry mouth, wrapped his arms around Bing Lanyue''s waist and clicked her tongue: "It''s been a long time and you''re still so skinny. Why, have you eaten more?"


    Huo Feng left tactfully, and at the same time called for her subordinates.


    Bing Lanyue smelled the scent on his body and was confused for a while before saying, "Stop, I have something urgent."


    Hearing this, Monarch Moli became even more presumptuous, he carried her and headed back to the room. Bing Lanyue was so scared that she tried her best to struggle, but to no avail, because Monarch Moli was holding her tightly.


    "Put me down!" Bing Lanyue''s face was flushed red as she shouted loudly.


    However, Monarch Moli did not move at all, he laughed sinisterly: "Your father-in-law has once asked for a marriage in front of all the nobles of the capital, and right now, your father-in-law is your husband, your god, your most important person in your life."


    "So what? Let me go! " Bing Lanyue struggled as if her tail had stepped on him.


    "And if not?"


    Bing Lanyue looked around him in despair. Everyone had already been sent away by Huo Feng, and now they were really saying that Tian Tian Tian shouldn''t be called so tactless. The current her was no longer holding onto a thousand big sister or a strategist that would affect the structure of the imperial court, and even more so, was not the boss lady of Red Dust Inn.


    At this moment, she was just a woman, a woman without the strength to even bind a chicken.


    No matter if you are the queen of the motherly world or the princesses of thousands of noble families, you are just an ordinary person when you are in a bed and held by a man.


    Inside the room, the curtain had been put down. Bing Lanyue folded her hands in the corner and said: "It''s broad daylight, Monarch Moli. "Ahhh!"


    Before she could finish, Monarch Moli had already pulled her over fiercely.


    "The title of the Golden Rankings." Now that I am also a public official, I will be the local despot in the feudal fiefdom. In my territory, you must learn to be obedient! " Monarch Moli''s eyes were slightly red, he gasped for breath, and used his hands to climb onto Bing Lanyue''s body.


    Following a low cry of alarm, the room fell into silence. Following that, the creaking sounds of the wooden bed could be heard. However, no one could hear it because there was no one within a hundred meters of the room.


    On one hand, a large number of people were brought to the Upper Forest Garden by Broken Stream and Ye Lang, and on the other hand, with Huo Feng''s orders, who would dare to approach?


    After an unknown amount of time, Bing Lanyue felt as if her body was being run over by a train.


    When the sun was about to set, Bing Lanyue vaguely felt something as hard as a pestle sticking to her private parts again.


    "Not coming, not coming, it''s no fun, I want to go home ¡­" Bing Lanyue immediately regained consciousness.


    But how could she move someone who was lit up by lust?


    Monarch Moli''s breath reached her face and he said: "Cut the crap!"


    In the middle of the night, Bing Lanyue, who was wearing Monarch Moli''s clothes, got off the bed while trembling.


    It was unknown when, but two red candles were already lit in the room. Borrowing the red light from the candles, Bing Lanyue turned her head to take a look, and her soul almost flew out of her body.


    Monarch Moli wore a serious expression, looking like an Earthen Lord under the dim candlelight.


    "You ¡­" Bing Lanyue jumped in shock and regained her balance. She was actually afraid of Monarch Moli, as if he was a pervert reincarnating.


    "I what?" Monarch Moli stood up naked and said: "Girl, go get me a set of clothes."


    Bing Lanyue frowned slightly. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the wooden stick at the corner of the room and quietly moved it over.


    Not long after, a pig-slaughtering howl came from the room. The silent night had spread far and wide.


    In the middle of the night, at the southern gate of the Great Yan Nation, Yin Jiutian led a portion of the officers and soldiers from the southern gate.


    In truth, he did not want to come, but he had no choice but to come today, because the Ministry Of War had established the New Army and the people from the New Army were still Bing Lanyue''s subordinates from the past.


    Everyone knew that, but no one dared to point it out, as Yin Jiutian did not have the guts to do so.


    He felt bitter in his heart, if he had to say that Bing Lanyue was tormenting others, he could have taken all of her subordinates away from the outskirts of the capital, but she insisted on going through the entire capital before going through the northern gates to head for Upper Forest Garden.


    Yin Jiutian had no choice but to bring troops to maintain law and order.


    What he did not know was that, because of Monarch Moli, Ye Lang, Huo Feng and Duan Liu, they did not dare to evacuate everyone in the Jun residence.


    "Master, outside the city ¡­" There are hundreds of people approaching from outside the city. A small soldier rushed over quickly.


    Yin Jiutian''s narrowed eyes immediately opened, he immediately ran to the side of the city wall and carefully looked. Sure enough, there were hundreds of people riding horses outside the south gate protecting a carriage slowly approaching.


    These people wore warrior robes. With one glance, one could tell that they were martial artists who had roamed the martial arts world.


    Yin Jiutian''s face was unsettled. Because it was dark, he did not know where those people came from, but with the few hundred people in the square, they shouldn''t be a threat.


    "Sound the arrows, signal for them to stop. Get out of the city and check!" Yin Jiutian did not dare to be careless.


    When he brought his men out of the city and saw the carriage, he immediately knew that it was the Miss Bing. He quickly stepped forward and asked: "Why is it that the Miss Bing is entering the city so late at night?


    The carriage stopped, but the door did not open. Bing Lanyue''s words came from inside: "Thank you for your hard work, Master Yin. A portion of New Army''s brothers will rest at the Red Dust Inn for today, you can go back and rest tomorrow."

 C104

    Yin Jiutian felt a gloomy Qi coming from his side, his entire body shivered, and looked around, only to see a female warrior looking at him coldly.


    He coughed heavily and said, "Yes!"


    With that, he waved his hand, and the Military And Horse Division soldiers made way.


    After everyone had entered the city gate, Yin Jiutian started to pant heavily, and lightly patted his chest.


    No one knew, that Monarch Moli, the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation, had already returned to the capital, sitting in a carriage and humming a song.


    Inside the carriage, Monarch Moli said to Bing Lanyue: "Yin Jiutian with Kowloon Military And Horse Division can also be considered a fourth ranked officer, why are you so obedient?"


    Bing Lanyue pursed her lips and said: "How would I know?"


    Huo Feng hurriedly stopped the carriage at the entrance of West Market and said: "Master, are we going to go to Red Dust Inn?"


    "Otherwise?" Monarch Moli lazily said: "If not, where else could we have gone to? Could it be that we are going to the Imperial Palace? "


    Huo Feng did not ask out of curiosity, because there were too many people in the West Market and there might even be spies. She followed Monarch Moli''s lead, and of course, she considered Monarch Moli''s safety to be the top priority.


    "Huo Feng, you are now Madam''s subordinate, you should be her subordinate." Monarch Moli stared at Huo Feng, her entire body shivering.


    Huo Feng lowered her head, she was well aware of her master''s temperament and immediately replied: "Yes, master!"


    Bing Lanyue said with a smile. "It''s fine now, arrange the surrounding defensive forces, especially those scouts, capture them all, and don''t ask them who the backers are, throw them all into the prison."


    Monarch Moli thought for a while, then said: "Do as Madam says."


    He was dressed in the attire of an ordinary warrior, and his hair was simply tied up. A few strands of hair were left on his forehead, covering his gem-like eyes.


    Bing Lanyue sized him up, and even with a glance, she was unable to recognize that this person was the famous and newly appointed Subordinate Elder, Monarch Moli!


    "Let''s go." Bing Lanyue got off the horse carriage, and the people riding on horses behind him immediately dismounted, before cleaning up the people on the road.


    In fact, most of the people doing business here in West Market had long since moved away from here. Because of the few visits of the Emperor, as well as the things that he did, many of the merchants from all over the world took the initiative to leave.


    Only a small number of merchants still set up stalls not far from the West Street. In the shops within the West Market, many of the nobles who followed the General Zhenwei set up shop, with Bing Lanyue taking the lead.


    Of course, there were also spies and informants from various powers.


    Bing Lanyue brought a few people and lived in the Red Dust Inn in an extremely high-profile manner.


    "Why did you come back?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    The situation in the capital was very strange. Even half a step out of the city would be dangerous, let alone coming into contact with her.


    The Imperial examinations used the Humble Class, and seriously injured the interests of the previous Wealthy Class aristocrats. And the one who caused all of this was the Bing Lanyue from the Red Dust Inn. Everyone already knew about the matter of the Bing Family being exterminated, so many of the little nobles couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for them, and they turned their hate-filled gazes to Xuanyuan Jin, who was getting stronger and stronger.


    At that moment, Monarch Moli who had just left the palace grounds, returned to the capital. With such a huge matter, if someone found out, it would cause a huge commotion.


    The Empress Dowager lived in the imperial palace for a long time, and the old officials in the imperial court who used to respect the Empress Dowager had either left their old lords, ascended and descended, transferred to the border, or were sentenced to prison. In short, the current imperial court was no longer under the control of Jun Family.


    Monarch Moli smiled as he looked at Bing Lanyue, and said: "I was purely thinking about you."


    He had suffered from the loss of his father, and the Empress Mother suspected him. She wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    After returning to the fief, he suddenly realized that if he could take Bing Lanyue there, he would be at ease as well.


    What royal power, what world? None of them were as important as the woman in front of him.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart felt slightly sweet as she lifted her head to look at the third floor. In the corridor on the third floor, her grandmother was leaning on a walking stick.


    Monarch Moli then said: "The sugar cane has already been refined to the point of doing it. Lan Yue, come with me, let''s go back. It would be better to withdraw from these disputes and leave the temple. "


    Bing Lanyue''s nose stung, and her tears almost burst out.


    Matriarch leaned on his walking stick and slowly walked down the stairs, his voice trembling as he said: "What the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation said is right, the Jun Family is gone, Lan Yue, you don''t have to keep your promise anymore, all that needs to revenge has already been avenged, the old granny is old, and she doesn''t want to fight anymore."


    Bing Lanyue stood up. There were too many things that could not be let go of in the capital city, many of them were things that Bing Lanyue could not help but fight, fight with the Concubine Lin in her home, fight with her sister, take revenge on the masterminds, convince the emperor to select officials, establish the New Army, all of these were for the sake of survival.


    Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes, and smiled mischievously: "Alright, let''s go together. Mo Li, is your family''s pot big enough?


    Hearing that, Monarch Moli was ecstatic, he nodded and replied: "We are definitely big, definitely big. Our feudal fiefdom is half the size of a province."


    Half a province? Ice Blue Moon swallowed her saliva. Wouldn''t that be a big place? Half a province, almost a dozen cities.


    "Shall we go now?" Monarch Moli said as he stood up to make arrangements for the journey back.


    Bing Lanyue promptly waved her hand to stop him: "What''s the rush? If we don''t leave now, we''ll have to wait for a while at the very least. With such a big stall, we can''t just throw it away, right?"


    Monarch Moli said anxiously: "It''s only just a few stores. If we can get to them all, how can these dead things be compared with us?"


    That being said, Bing Lanyue was unwilling to lose it, was it easy for her to save up so much wealth? This was in the capital, where every inch of land was like gold. If she sold them all, she would be able to live on, and she would even be able to live well.


    Of course, this was on the premise that there weren''t so many enemies.


    She flatly refused.


    After a simple meal, Bing Lanyue and Monarch Moli rested. Nian Qiu and Meng Xia arranged a room for them to come out from, and then went out with a thoughtful smile.


    "About that, let''s sleep." Monarch Moli laughed sinisterly.


    Bing Lanyue''s leg was still faintly aching, and she said a little fearfully: "No, you can''t touch me tonight, if not, I''ll have to call for help. This is my territory right now."


    "Cut the crap!" Monarch Moli embraced Bing Lanyue, who was slightly trembling, and said: "Hurry up and rest. Tomorrow, everything that needs to be done will be done.


    The Duke of the outer fiefdom cannot enter the capital unless he is ordained, and violators are punished by conspiracy. Therefore, Monarch Moli was in a hurry.


    "What are you afraid of, really?" Bing Lanyue pushed Monarch Moli away and said: "Even if you want to rebel now, just give me a few days, I still have a way to charge into the Imperial Palace. These past few days, do you think that I''m only doing business?"


    Bing Lanyue did not lie. In the past few days, she had produced quite a few hand grenades at the Jun residence, which were relatively cheaper and more powerful. Other than the serial crossbow s, they were the biggest killing weapons in Bing Lanyue''s hands.


    Monarch Moli stared blankly for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, no, no. Rivers and mountains are good, but I love you more.


    In the world of fairy tales, princes and princesses would always live happily together.


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes were a little moist, but the image of her ex-boyfriend suddenly surfaced in her mind. Closing her eyes, she saw that his ex-boyfriend turned into Prince Yi in black robes.


    "Once I''ve arranged for the families that followed my Bing Family, we''ll leave this place." Bing Lanyue nodded her head heavily, and smiled like a blooming flower.


    Monarch Moli lowered his head slightly and kissed Bing Lanyue''s lips. Bing Lanyue couldn''t help but want to resist, but right after, Monarch Moli''s big hands climbed onto her small waist, and she let out a small sigh in his heart, thinking: He is my man, and will also be the future.


    On the second day, Yin Jiutian woke up very early in the morning. He brought along his Kowloon Military And Horse Division people and waited far away from the West Market area, sending off the hundreds of people who entered the West Market last night.


    The New Army''s base was at the Upper Forest Garden, and it was written clearly on the imperial edict. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    Furthermore, with so many trained experts stationed at the West Market, it would still be a little inappropriate.


    It was already late in the morning when Huo Feng and the few hundred people finally left the West Market and rushed towards the Upper Forest Garden. Yin Jiutian saw Bing Lanyue standing at the entrance of the Red Dust Inn, staring at the backs of Huo Feng and the rest who were walking far away.


    Yin Jiutian bowed slightly, then led his people and left.


    Today in the tavern, the nobles rarely came. Some of them were kittens, because it was too expensive. Who would be free to eat such expensive food?


    But Bing Lanyue was not angry, because she was the one who was leaving, and in her opinion, the quality of the business was nothing.


    Of course, it was nothing to Monarch Moli.


    Concubine Lin and Bing Wu changed into new clothes, and went downstairs. Bing Lanyue wasn''t too stingy to them, so they sat together and ate an awkward lunch together.


    After eating, she asked Madam Lin, "What are your plans? Do you want to go back to the Lin Clan or do you want to continue staying with the old granny? "


    Concubine Lin was extremely intelligent, she immediately made some guesses at Matriarch''s words, and then obediently said: "I will listen to you."


    Originally, when General Zhenwei Bing Enshan was present, she was in charge of managing a family of young and old people''s lives. But after experiencing a long period of concealment, she had long since lost his former majesty.


    Now that he was living under someone else''s roof, even if he wasn''t willing, what could he do?


    Matriarch nodded his head in satisfaction, "That''s good, get ready to pack up. We will be leaving very soon."


    After saying that, the Matriarch trembled as he left to pack his things.


    "Mother." Bing Wu said unwillingly: "Are we leaving like this?"


    The capital was bustling with activity. Bingwu did not want to leave, and did not want to go to an unknown place.


    Concubine Lin hesitated slightly before saying: "Then what can we do? Ah Wu, you have to do your best. One day, we will come back. "


    Ice Martial''s eyes flashed with a look of resistance, and then he left unwillingly.

 C105

    In the afternoon, around three or four o''clock, a tired looking person came to Red Dust Inn. Monarch Moli had mixed into New Army''s group and was heading towards Upper Forest Garden, at this time, only Bing Lanyue was left.


    Bing Lanyue couldn''t help but be startled when she saw this person come in tired.


    She sighed, then picked up a jug of wine and walked over.


    "His Royal Highness King Yi, do you have something on your mind today?" Bing Lanyue poured a cup of wine for the man and then sat down.


    That''s right, that was without a doubt the His Royal Highness King Yi.


    When Bing Lanyue saw this person who looked just like her ex-boyfriend, a ripple appeared in her heart.


    Prince Yi took a small sip, then stared straight at Bing Lanyue and asked: "Give me the kind of bar where you''re used to drinking the same wine. It feels like the original wine is the same as fruit juice."


    He could sell it in the neighboring restaurant. Bing Lanyue was puzzled, if Prince Yi really wanted to drink that, he could just buy it from the next restaurant, must he buy it from the Red Dust Inn?


    Doesn''t he know that Red Dust Inn''s price is sky-high? You don''t have to be so willful even if you have money, right?


    "Could it be that the His Royal Highness King Yi has something on his mind?" After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, he felt a little regretful. As a dignified duke, even if she had something on her mind, how could a little girl like her point him?


    Therefore, Bing Lanyue immediately said: "If there''s anything on your mind, you should at least tell it to my wife. I''m afraid I won''t be able to solve it, Your Highness, please go back."


    The Prince Yi said with a wry smile, "This king has only just arrived and you want to chase me away?"


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, then nodded: "His Royal Highness King Yi, I''m afraid even you know, I am currently in an extremely awkward situation, and do not wish to interact with the people of the imperial family anymore.


    The people of the world only knew that the imperial family was high and mighty, grand and noble. But who would have known that it was a mess, devoid of kinship and scheming.


    Take the current Prince Yi for example, it could be considered not bad. A newly wedded Yan Er, who should be sweet and sweet, was now sitting opposite to him with a worried expression and a heart full of worry.


    The Prince Yi glanced at Bing Lanyue with his ice-cold eyes, and said: "Open for business, I will drink and eat. If you find me very annoying, you don''t have to greet me."


    Bing Lanyue frowned, she stood up and sighed, then said: I will go prepare the dishes, what does Your Highness want to eat?


    "Do whatever you want."


    Bing Lanyue nodded, then walked into the kitchen and started cooking. As business was not going well recently with Red Dust Inn, she called the few people who were cooking over to the side of the shop to help out.


    The New Army had just been formed and needed more manpower, so there were only one or two people in the kitchen who were boiling water and chatting.


    "Eldest Miss!" When one of his subordinates saw the young miss enter, he immediately straightened his back.


    "You guys do what you need to do. I just need to cook a few dishes." Bing Lanyue stopped the other person who was about to step forward and said: "Light the fire, cut up the vegetables and cut the pork into strips."


    Not long later, Bing Lanyue finished preparing two dishes, and carried them out to Prince Yi.


    It was just two simple dishes. In the eyes of Prince Yi, the corners of his mouth twitched, and with difficulty he revealed a smile: "Miss Bing is personally cooking, I''m afraid that he has put his heart into it. How about we sit down and drink a few cups together?"


    Bing Lanyue waved her hand: "Although this wine is something I made, I still don''t have enough alcohol, so you should drink it yourself."


    She rejected Prince Yi''s good intentions, rubbed her hands together, then returned to the counter.


    During the entire afternoon, the dishes in front of Prince Yi did not move at all. Instead, he drank quite a bit.


    The degree of the distilled wine was very high, and in a short while, the Prince Yi had drank too much, he laid on the table, Bing Lanyue looked at the back of the Prince Yi who was bending over to sleep, he shook her head, and then bent down to the counter to rest.


    In the evening, when the waiters within the Red Dust Inn were all dozing off, a person barged in from the outside, bringing a fragrant wind with him, causing them to perk up.


    "Dear guest ¡­" Just as the waiter was about to step forward and greet them, he did not expect someone to stop him: "No need to greet them, I''m here to look for Master Prince Yi!"


    Bing Lanyue, who was napping behind the counter, immediately became more spirited, and stood up as if she had been injected with chicken blood. However, she only saw a slender back and a few maids at both sides of the counter.


    "All you fellows with no discernment ability, this is the Prince Yi Concubine, hurry up and serve tea!" Bing Lanyue instructed with a smile, then walked forward.


    This was the first time they had met since the wedding held in Prince Yi. Prince Yi''s concubine was a concubine with Yun Family, her name was Yun Yun, and last time during the wedding, Bing Lanyue had specifically glanced at her, which could be considered beautiful. This was the first time they had met in Red Dust Inn.


    Bing Lanyue walked up to her with a smile and said, "Your Highness, the prince has drank too much, so ¡­"


    Yun Yun squinted her eyes as her mouth revealed a beautiful smile. After all, she was a girl from a noble family.


    Bing Lanyue shamelessly avoided her gaze and said, "Your Highness, are you here to bring the Duke back?"


    Yun Yun slightly nodded, opened her cherry lips and said with a voice as beautiful as a oriole: "Yes. Otherwise, what did the Miss Bing think I''m here for? Could it be to see if my husband is going to West Market? "


    The soft voice contained a strong killing intent. Bing Lanyue''s eyelids trembled a little, the restraint she had in her previous life allowed her to stay calm and collected.


    "Your Highness, you must be joking. With your background and appearance, the Lord of the Prince Yi is one of those families in the capital who have yearned for girls all the time. Where do you need to go to a place with fireworks like West Market? " Bing Lanyue lowered her head slightly, the smile on her face somewhat stiff.


    She thought that those flattering words actually made Yun Yun a little angry.


    Late in the night of the wedding, the news of the Prince Yi and the Emperor arriving at Red Dust Inn had already spread throughout the entire capital.


    Yun Yun treasured her current position a lot. At the same time, she knew that her position was attached to the Prince Yi.


    Just as she wanted to say something, she saw the dragon jade pendant on Bing Lanyue''s waist, and could not help but feel fear.


    It was true that the commoners feared the royal family, but what most people didn''t know was that the royal family feared the royal family even more, especially the emperor.


    "Of course." Yun Yun caressed the back of the Prince Yi with her slender jade hand and said: "But I would rather let my husband go to that kind of land of fireworks than to let him come here and be mixed up with Your Majesty''s forbidden treasure. Miss Bing, farewell. "


    Bing Lanyue was confused. What kind of words was this? What did she mean by ''Her Majesty''s forbidden wife''? What kind of words did she mean by ''Her Majesty''s forbidden wife''?


    Prince Yi was helped to his feet by the maid behind Princess Hua-Yang. He mumbled to himself, "Return the Jun Ming Zhu."


    The wangfei didn''t understand what it meant, but Bing Lanyue heard her and her body trembled.


    Returning the Jun Ming Zhu was something Bing Lanyue had told Prince Yi when he was getting married.


    In this world, women were like resources to men, revealing their identity through possession of resources. However, Bing Lanyue did not think so, she already knew that it was impossible for them to be together after knowing of Prince Yi''s grand marriage, so she did not want to share a man with another woman.


    Even if this man had the same appearance as his former boyfriend from his previous life.


    "Your highness has drank too much. Your highness, help your highness go back." Bing Lanyue endured the faint pain in her heart and forced herself to smile.


    Yun Yun suspiciously looked at the drunk Prince Yi and then looked at Bing Lanyue. She bit her red lips and instructed: "Bring His Highness to the carriage and let him return to the Duke''s Mansion!"


    Bing Lanyue grinned as she reached out her hand: "Your Highness, please settle the bill for the food and wine.


    Yun Yun was enraged, but under the watchful eyes of the crowd, she did not let it go away, she gritted her teeth and asked: "How much?"


    "Thirty taels of silver." Bing Lanyue subconsciously touched the Dragon Jade Pendant that the Emperor had repaid his debt to him, as she straightened her back slightly.


    Yun Yun looked at the jade pendant on her waist and was shocked.


    "Alright!" Yun Yun immediately threw the silver into Bing Lanyue''s hands, and left without looking back.


    Bing Lanyue was very happy, but Yun Yun was even happier.


    What made Yun Yun happy was that there was probably nothing between Bing Lanyue and her man, because not everyone could wear a Dragon Jade Ball Pendant, only the concubines in the imperial harem were qualified to do so. The Emperor''s Dragon Bind Jade Pendant had appeared on Bing Lanyue''s waist, showing her intentions.


    Combined with the recent events in the palace, it was more or less related to Bing Lanyue.


    The harem is not allowed to interfere in politics. Right now, even the empress dowager was obediently counting the ants in the palace along with the Empress Dowager, who had already relinquished all of his authority.


    Yun Yun''s brain turned and turned, she had thought of many things, such as, why didn''t the Emperor send Bing Lanyue to the harem ¡­


    "Eldest Miss." The waiter held out an unopened envelope in his hand, and handed it over to Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue was still playing with the silver in her hands, deep in thought with what the Prince Yi Concubine had said, when she saw the waiter handing over an envelope in a respectful manner.


    "Where did you find it?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    The waiter said: "Beneath the empty wine jar, seems to have been left behind by the His Royal Highness King Yi."


    Bing Lanyue took the letter, and only saw that there were no words on the envelope, it was completely blank. She threw the silver on the counter, then opened it and took out the paper inside. Under the city, the six armies were ready to depart. The world was so charming. Rivers and mountains, blood stained her robe. Just for a smile when I see you for the first time.


    The handwriting was strong, the ink almost penetrating the paper.


    After Bing Lanyue finished reading, she smiled slightly, then silently stuffed the paper back into the envelope and sat on the chair with her head leaning against the back.


    She no longer cared about the matters in the capital.


    It had nothing to do with her.


    Prince Yi, oh Prince Yi, it doesn''t matter if you are betraying me or usurping me, I am going to pursue my own happiness.

 C106

    Blood dyed the mountains and rivers, all for the sake of obtaining her.


    Prince Yi did not drink too much. After he was carried onto the horse carriage, his originally closed eyes slowly opened up.


    "Return Jun Ming Zhu! "Humph!" Yun Yun fiercely gritted her teeth.


    When she arrived outside the Duke Palaces, she did not alight from the carriage. Instead, she had her maids and guards help Prince Yi enter the Duke Palaces. Yun Yun instructed, "Go to the Imperial Palace."


    In the palace, the Imperial Concubine Yun raised her head arrogantly, looking at the Imperial Concubine Li and the Imperial Concubine Mei below him, she said: "The front and back palace are tightly linked, His Majesty has already said, the back palace cannot take over, we just need to help His Majesty extend the throne, and everything that has happened in the past must be done without a care."


    Imperial Concubine Mei was born in a brothel and had no family backing him. It was due to the Emperor''s favor that she climbed to her current position, so she wouldn''t listen to what Imperial Concubine Yun said. Hearing that Imperial Concubine Yun was going to bully people again, she immediately replied, "Yes. "Elder sister is right."


    After he finished speaking, he drank the tea nonchalantly.


    In the eyes of the Imperial Concubine Yun, Imperial Concubine Mei''s actions did not anger the Imperial Concubine Yun. In her opinion, Imperial Concubine Mei''s birth was not good, even with the love of her majesty, she should not become the empress of the world. Those ministers absolutely would not agree to let her be the empress.


    His only competitor was the Imperial Concubine Li.


    It''s just that Imperial Concubine Li has experienced what happened to Bing Ruolan in the past, and can''t recover from her setback. In the eyes of the emperor, she is completely unworthy of living.


    Thus, at the moment, the Imperial Concubine Yun was the sole power in the imperial palace. Furthermore, the position of the Yun Family in the imperial court was gradually stabilizing, so the position of the Imperial Concubine Yun in the imperial harem was naturally stable like Mt.


    "What do you think of it, big sister Imperial Concubine Li?" Imperial Concubine Yun raised her orchid shaped fingers and elegantly carried the tea.


    Imperial Concubine Li only made some makeup today. Her hair was tied up behind her back as if she was in a hurry to get up.


    "Use your eyes to see, otherwise, how else can you look? Little sister Imperial Concubine Yun, the imperial harem is all yours, your majesty can do whatever you want." The Imperial Concubine Li chuckled as she looked at the Imperial Concubine Mei: "Little Sister Imperial Concubine Mei, I believe it''s rather boring inside the Jadeflower Temple. How about we go visit the Upper Forest Garden?"


    The Upper Forest Garden was a hunting ground for the royal family and it was already allocated to the New Army. As for the leader of the New Army, although he was the one named Ye Lang, in reality, he was controlled by Bing Lanyue.


    The Imperial Concubine Yun scoffed, "Could it be that big sister Imperial Concubine Li has not seen His Majesty for a long time, and hopes to see His Majesty in the army camp?"


    Imperial Concubine Li''s expression changed. Suppressing the anger in her heart, she said, "Little Sister Imperial Concubine Yun, you are the consort and I am also the consort. Just say what exactly it is that you need."


    As long as one day was not the empress, then Imperial Concubine Li did not have the ability to be arrogant and unbridled. Imperial Concubine Li''s actions were also to point out that the Imperial Concubine Yun did not have the authority to sit on top of him.


    What she meant was: Don''t be cocky, you''re not the empress yet. There''s no need to wake me up so early to listen to your nonsense! I want to take a nap!


    At this moment, an eunuch came in from outside the Tsui Chrysanthemum Palace. "Empress Dowager Imperial Concubine Yun, your younger sister, Consort Prince Yi, has arrived."


    Imperial Concubine Mei and Imperial Concubine Li looked at each other, stood up at the same time and bowed slightly, then said their goodbyes: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take my leave."


    Imperial Concubine Yun waved her hands angrily.


    When Yun Yun saw Imperial Concubine Li and Imperial Concubine Mei walk out of the door, looking straight ahead as they walked past him, the two of them chatted and laughed, not putting her in their eyes at all. Yun Yun frowned slightly, then quickly entered the palace.


    "For a wangfei to act like a wangfei, look at how you''re acting now!" Imperial Concubine Yun had finally caught a breath of air.


    Imperial Concubine Mei, you are the concubine. Imperial Concubine Li, you are the concubine! Yun Yun, you are just a princess, and at home, you are born from a concubine.


    "Sorry elder sister." Yun Yun quickly tidied up her hair, then said while panting: "Elder sister, Bing Ling definitely has intentions towards the Prince Yi. She is currently in control of the New Army, and the New Army is also stationed at the Upper Forest Garden."


    Imperial Concubine Yun raised her eyebrows, "So what? Isn''t it good? New Army! Humph! If they were not the Dark Guard s of the past and the powers that were subordinate to them, it would be more troublesome to clean them up. Thus, let Bing Ling gather all of them. "


    Yun Yun hesitated for a moment before saying: "But, big sister, if Prince Yi marries Bing Ling, I''m afraid that he must not have other intentions."


    Imperial Concubine Yun looked at Yun Yun thoughtfully, and then said: "What do you want? "Could it be ¡­"


    "Elder sister, I want her to enter the palace right under elder sister''s nose. She probably won''t be able to cause any big waves." Yun Yun pouted and continued: "Whatever the seal in the palace is, His Majesty already said that the imperial harem cannot be used for political purposes. This way, killing two birds with one stone, even if she enters the palace she can still be isolated from the New Army."


    Imperial Concubine Yun thought for a moment, then said: "Little sister, why are you trying to do something like assassinating, poisoning her, getting rid of her? What is the point of being so troublesome?"


    Imperial Concubine Yun had now become the imperial concubine of the imperial harem''s most powerful concubine, even with the other two.


    The Emperor needed the support of Minister Yun to change his political life. Therefore, Yun Family held a very important position in the imperial court.


    Yun Yun''s words caused the Imperial Concubine Yun to be vigilant, but the strange emotion only flashed through her mind and she did not think of it again.


    In the family, Yun Yun was sent to Prince Yi Palace as a spy. When she wasn''t married off, she had always been a little obedient at home, so Imperial Concubine Yun didn''t mind.


    It would be good if Bing Ling was in the imperial harem, but at least he could let Prince Yi give up on this idea.


    When Imperial Concubine Yun thought here, she nodded and said, "Little sister, go back. I''ll go to Audience Hall now and let His Majesty widely accept concubines. The harem is so big, and it''s time for space."


    Yun Yun was overjoyed: "Sister is right, sister will take her leave."


    She turned around and quickly left the Jadeflower Temple. As she walked along the path of the imperial palace, she looked at the luxurious scenery through the carriage window. A sinister smile appeared on her face.


    Ice Ling! Aren''t you capable? I''ll bring you into the palace and see how you suffer! Yun Yun thought maliciously what it would be like when she kneeled down and kowtowed at her feet.


    In the Yun Family, she had had enough of the usual bullying. Right now, she was the wangfei of the Duke Palaces, and moreover, the principal wife of the Prince Yi, so she didn''t want anyone to share her status. Even with her status as a concubine, she didn''t want to give Bing Lanyue any face!


    At the same time, the Imperial Concubine Yun''s plans were in order.


    She had long known about the disrespect in the Prince Yi, and there was also Sir Jun Fei! They were the same kind of people!


    The New Army in Bing Lanyue''s hands was their capital, she was the emperor''s concubine. If they were to succeed, then she would go from being her concubine with thousands of phoenixes to being the direct descendant of Yun Family.


    She knew that everything she had done was given to her by the king. If the king was no longer his majesty, then she would fall down from above as well.


    Audience Hall.


    Xuanyuan Jin was busy handling the imperial reports, a large area of the imperial examinations and selection process was in place, causing the entire empire to sink into a tense situation. These officials were tangled up in many aspects, they did not know how many of them were related to each other.


    Fortunately, the borders were fine. A battle of annihilation had caused the Qiuyun Nation of the north to no longer have the ability to threaten the safety of the empire. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Jin would not be carrying out the system change so blatantly.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Concubine Yun''s Empress is here." The guards outside came in to report.


    Xuanyuan Jin was busy to the point that his head was about to explode, upon hearing news from Imperial Concubine Yun, he could not help but close his report, rested for a moment, and then said: "Xuan."


    Imperial Concubine Yun saw that the Emperor was resting with his eyes closed, the imperial reports in front of him were piled up to the point that his haggard face was almost gone, hence she hurriedly said: "Your majesty should take care of your rest, if you are tired, go rest now."


    Xuanyuan Jin powerlessly waved his hand: "Speak, what is it?"


    Imperial Concubine Yun hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, your servant thinks that General Zhenwei Bing Enshan has lost his life to the General''s Estate. Right now, there is only one girl in the entire Bing Family, Bing Ling.


    Xuanyuan Jin coughed lightly while covering his mouth: "My beloved concubine is so virtuous, how can I disagree? It''s just that Bing Ling did not intend to stay in the palace, so I''ve already asked her subordinates to set up the New Army s and station them in the Upper Forest Garden. Un, now that I think about it, I''m afraid that he has already settled in the Upper Forest Garden already."


    Imperial Concubine Yun was startled. The doubt in her heart had already disappeared and was replaced with deep vigilance.


    She asked nervously, "Then does Your Majesty know about Prince Yi''s friendship for Bing Ling? Bing Ling holds the New Army in her hands and is stationed at the Upper Forest Garden. Where should chenqie and the rest go from here? "


    Imperial Concubine Yun still didn''t know the attitude of the emperor towards the imperial family, so she hesitated and didn''t say that she was disloyal to the Prince Yi.


    Xuanyuan Jin liked this move greatly, because he was after all a member of the imperial family. Killing people would make the people of the world think that the current emperor was a cold-blooded emperor, and if they were to allow him to do so, it would bring about trouble.


    "Then, according to my beloved concubine''s meaning, if I bring Bing Ling into the palace, and interrupt the hopes of the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation and the Prince Yi, then the New Army will definitely be loyal?" Xuanyuan Jin asked.


    Imperial Concubine Yun heard that something was wrong. From what Her Majesty said, New Army''s loyalty was extremely important, not just Bing Ling.


    "How can chenqie comment on Your Majesty''s thoughts? But Your Majesty, whether it is now or in the future, I am afraid that Bing Lanyue is in great danger. Your concubine''s palace is still missing a female official, why don''t you let her stay in your concubine''s Tsui Ju palace? " Imperial Concubine Yun smiled slightly.


    Xuanyuan Jin thought for a while, then sunk into deep thought. He thought to himself, the solution that Imperial Concubine Yun proposed might be good, but emotions can be developed slowly. Even if Bing Ling doesn''t like him now, it won''t be so for a long time ¡­


    The harem could not be run by a woman, so a female official was fine. At worst, he could just let Bing Ling become a female official in the Jadeite Jadeite Temple, and after a period of time, he could just stay by his side.


    Thinking to this, Xuanyuan Jin nodded and said, "Go and prepare. Mn, go and pass down the decree tomorrow. Today, I still have to go to the Upper Forest Garden to take a look at those New Army s."


    When the Imperial Concubine Yun heard up to here, her eyes slightly narrowed as she thought to herself: As expected, the Imperial Concubine Li and the Imperial Concubine Mei have spies beside his Majesty. Otherwise, how would they know that his Majesty was going to visit the Upper Forest Garden today?


    Yes, just now, big sister Imperial Concubine Li and little sister Imperial Concubine Mei were also going to go to the Upper Forest Garden. Imperial Concubine Yun immediately seized the opportunity and laughed.

 C107

    After Xuanyuan Jin heard Imperial Concubine Yun''s words, he waved his hand disapprovingly, gesturing for Imperial Concubine Yun to retreat, but his hand still remained in mid air, stiff like a statue.


    "What did you say?" Who wants to go to the Upper Forest Garden? " Xuanyuan Jin glared at him.


    Imperial Concubine Yun was actually a little disappointed. She thought that her little scheme had failed, but when she heard that her majesty was angry, she immediately kneeled down and said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, just now, big sister Imperial Concubine Li and little sister Imperial Concubine Mei were sitting together in my concubine''s Jadeite Jadeite Jadeite Temple. It was said."


    Xuanyuan Jin breathed rapidly, and after a long while, he finally said: "You may leave."


    Imperial Concubine Yun heaved a sigh of relief, her eyes revealing a look of complacency.


    "Go, bring the icicles to the palace." Xuanyuan Jin stared at the imperial report in front of him and the guards and eunuchs in the distance.


    He really did not like this feeling, he did not like that feeling that everything was planned out by someone. Before, it did not matter, because he did not obtain the true power of the empire, but now, he finally managed to take control of the highest authority of the empire, one step at a time. How could he let it go so easily?


    Concerned about his gains and losses, Xuanyuan Jin had almost gone crazy.


    After receiving the news that Bing Lanyue had entered the palace, she curled her lips and decided to go in the end.


    However, she didn''t expect that the moment she stepped into the Audience Hall, she would be immediately hugged by Xuanyuan Jin. Shame and anger mixed together, she wanted to steal a peach for Xuanyuan Jin, and with the addition of Black Tiger''s heart, Xuanyuan Jin urgently whispered into her ear: "We have a lot of spies by our side, what should we do?"


    Bing Lanyue smelt a trace of the Mandala Flower''s smell. She had once smelled this kind of flower''s fragrance in the laboratory, and not only that, she was also very familiar with the medicinal properties of this flower. At the same time, Bing Lanyue also smelt something else ¡­ For example, the Intestine Breaking Grass!


    However, the medicinal properties were not that great. They were only a tiny bit.


    Bing Lanyue was stunned for a moment. She had smelled something strange and also danger.


    "Let go of me first!" Bing Lanyue struggled a little, and then broke free from Xuanyuan Jin''s bear hug.


    Xuanyuan Jin coughed, then said: "Lan Yue, what should I do?"


    Bing Lanyue bit her lips as she said, "Please indicate your withdrawal, Your Majesty."


    Xuanyuan Jin immediately gave his subordinates a meaningful look, and waited until there was no one else in the Audience Hall, then Bing Lanyue said: "Your Majesty, this is easy to handle, isn''t it just capturing spies, there''s no need to announce me to the palace right?"


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded, looking ashamed, he said: "Lan Yue, I found out that I can''t leave you, if you were a man, I would definitely let you enter the imperial court to be an official, but you are a woman, so I thought of a way to keep you by my side."


    "Are you bored? I don''t want to stay in the palace. Besides, I already have someone I like." Bing Lanyue frowned.


    Xuanyuan Jin took half a step back and said: "Lan Yue, you might have misunderstood, I do not really want to marry you, but want you to stay by my side and advise me, it is just a title, when I build the strongest empire in the world, when there is no other threat to the world, you will receive the biggest reward ever."


    Xuanyuan Jin had actually seen everything that Bing Lanyue had done. Whether it was the loss of the Jun residence''s subordinates, the Dark Guard with General''s Estate, or even recruiting experts in the martial arts world, everything that Bing Lanyue had done made Xuanyuan Jin think that she was a person that did not want to be left alone.


    If beauty could not tempt Bing Lanyue, then, what about power?


    "Stop." Bing Lanyue said: "You want to unify the world, your thoughts are beautiful, but the reality is cruel, did you drink the medicine just now?"


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded his head strangely: "That''s right, I have to drink medicine every day at this time."


    Bing Lanyue did not know who had concocted the medicine for Xuanyuan Jin, nor did she know who the real mastermind was. Or was it a concubine? Or maybe someone in the royal family, and then ¡­ Monarch Moli!


    That was why Bing Lanyue did not point it out loud. Instead, she sized up Xuanyuan Jin and said: "Your Majesty, your body, haha, if you say anything unpleasant, with your body being so weak, you should be properly nurtured. Pastering horses to the northern border, are you prepared to ride your horse, or be carried away by someone?"


    Xuanyuan Jin''s face became ugly, there were very few people in the imperial court who could speak to him in such a tone, but humans have such despicable genes inside their bones, and the higher the person, the more despicable they were deep within their hearts.


    "Fine, even if you''re right, now that there are spies from other powers around me, what should I do?" Xuanyuan Jin shifted the topic to the beginning.


    Bing Lanyue pondered for a moment, then said: "To show that you''re weak, there are good and bad aspects to everything. Since those spies exist, we should just let them be, and treat it as if we don''t know, and at a crucial moment, use these spies to give you a heavy blow.


    If it was anyone else, Bing Lanyue would definitely suggest to kill those spies one on one, but the situation was different now. She was someone who had to leave, so before she left, she would arrange a secret chess for the emperor.


    "Show weakness and eradicate him entirely." "Showing off your strength to intimidate others." Xuanyuan Jin smiled and said, "Fortunately you are not our enemy, otherwise, we would definitely give up our position."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart tightened, she raised her head and stared straight at Xuanyuan Jin, and discovered that Xuanyuan Jin''s words didn''t have any other difference, she was only smiling.


    As such, her heart was slightly at ease.


    The theory of killing the heart! This was definitely the theory of killing the heart!


    "Your Majesty, if there is nothing else, I shall take my leave first. I wish Your Majesty Wu Yuncheng." Bing Lanyue cupped her hands and prepared to leave.


    "Wait." Xuanyuan Jin stopped him and said, "What''s the rush? After all, we had originally planned to go to Upper Forest Garden with Ma Shan, and we can''t let those spies down. Let''s go, accompany us to see the New Army."


    Bing Lanyue went over the pros and cons a little bit, but in the end, she still followed along.


    She knew that Monarch Moli was currently in the Upper Forest Garden, if he were to be seen by Xuanyuan Jin ¡­ He would at least be able to take care of things for a while if he followed his. Also, he would have to instruct the New Army that Ye Lang and Huo Feng are both good fighters, and if she was going to leave, Broken Stream would have to go with his.


    He had to leave a path of retreat for everything. If he used all of his trump cards, then he wouldn''t be too far off from death.


    The intelligence team led by Broken Stream continued to place people in between the capital and the feudal fiefdom. This way, if they were in the feudal fiefdom, she would be able to get wind of the news and make the decision to deal with them.


    The Imperial Family Courtyard had long since been filled with people. Usually, Bing Lanyue only knew that if these people stayed in the Red Dust Inn, they would fill up the left, right, left, and right places with people. The moment they were pulled out, they would put on standard armor and line up neatly within the Upper Forest Garden.


    "So their auras can also kill. So these people are like wild horses with their reins removed. Now that they are wearing uniform armor, the feeling is really different." Bing Lanyue sighed.


    Ye Lang, Huo Feng and Cheng Maohua lined up properly, and then the three of them ran over together.


    "Your subordinate pays his respects to Your Majesty!" The three of them got off their horses at the same time and half-knelt down.


    Xuanyuan Jin said: "Get up, your three beloved officials have suffered, how many people are there in New Army?"


    Just as Ye Lang stood up and heard the king''s question, he immediately cupped his hands and said: "Three thousand one hundred and fifty people."


    Over three thousand? Bing Lanyue looked at Ye Lang strangely, she knew how many people she had in her hands, how could she suddenly have so many people?


    Xuanyuan Jin himself was shocked, although he had planned this out for New Army, according to his spy report, Bing Lanyue only had around a thousand odd subordinates in his possession. When did all of these people appear?


    "Good, very good." Xuanyuan Jin looked at the black mass of people and asked: "How are New Army''s equipment?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the main equipment we have are serial crossbow s and Sky Tremor Bomb s, at the same time, we use a long-hilted saber and a short dagger as support." Ye Lang lowered his head slightly, and said with a sonorous and powerful voice.


    The serial crossbow and the Sky Tremor Bomb were both invented by Bing Lanyue, so they were suitable for close combat. Xuanyuan Jin thought that if he were to lead the three thousand imperial guards to fight the three thousand people in front of him, then the three thousand Sky Tremor Bomb would explode at the same time. Thinking about it, Xuanyuan Jin trembled in fear.


    He turned to look at Bing Lanyue and secretly made his decision.


    "Instruction: The New Army will be expanded to a total of thirty thousand people. Nine thousand elite troops will be mobilized from within the imperial guards and the left and right martial guards. Ye Lang will be the general, Huo Feng will be the general and Cheng Maohua will be the deputy general. The other two generals will be the deputy generals and the five vice generals will be chosen from the Ministry Of War s side."


    After Xuanyuan Jin finished, he turned and asked: "Lan Yue, what do you think?"


    Bing Lanyue cursed loudly in her heart. Red Fruit''s power seizing! In other words, Ye Lang was a general, but the only people she could command were the old tribes. With two generals and five deputy generals, even if Ye Lang was a general, he wouldn''t be able to suppress the imperial guards and the soldiers in the left and right.


    But with things having progressed to this point, what could Bing Lanyue say?


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you have miscalculated something. The cost of the Sky Tremor Bomb, as well as the cost of the serial crossbow." Bing Lanyue suppressed the anger in her heart and said: "Let''s not talk about anything else, just Sky Tremor Bomb! You probably know how many subordinates I have, in order to raise these brothers, I didn''t even have enough money to spend on Sky Tremor Bomb s, serial crossbow s, Red Dust Inn s, and the other shops.


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed out loud: "We have now established the New Army, so of course our private army would give us some silver from the internal department. Lan Yue, don''t worry, we will definitely not treat the New Army unfairly."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at the emperor. When can she respect the copyright?


    grinned and laughed. He thought: Without the Jun residence''s weapons factory, no matter how much money you spend, it would be impossible to create it.


    "Your majesty is enlightened." Bing Lanyue indicated towards Cheng Maohua and said, "Your Majesty, she and Zhang Xu is good friends, Sir Cheng Maohua Cheng, he is now the deputy general."


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded, and then said: "We know, there are many soldiers among them that he recruited for us, and they can be considered loyal subjects.


    Cheng Maohua said excitedly: "For your majesty, this subject is willing to do anything!"


    Only now did Bing Lanyue understand how the other two thousand people came here, and couldn''t help but give him another glance.

 C108

    After the simple military parade ended, Xuanyuan Jin rode his horse and brought the experts of the palace to hunt. The news of the Imperial Concubine Li and Imperial Concubine Mei being at the Upper Forest Garden had already reached Xuanyuan Jin''s ears, how could he not make an unexpected encounter with them?


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Jin was leaving, Bing Lanyue immediately pulled Cheng Maohua over and asked: "Why are there so many people?"


    The New Army s numbered more than a thousand, but not less than that. At least, it was within the range of the Emperor''s mental endurance, but with so many people ¡­


    Cheng Maohua laughed: "Sister Bing, don''t you think that it''s really cool if all three of us were to become Captains? Among the troops that I got from Brother Zhang, there are also the servants that I recruited, and many of them are troops that the Ye Lang brothers got from the martial arts world. "


    Handsome my ass! Bing Lanyue took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her chest and said: "Then Brother Cheng, you are now an assistant general, one level higher than Brother Zhang''s official position, do you need to make thousands of people to be able to match up to your level?"


    Cheng Maohua thought very seriously for a moment, then shook his head: "If there''s another tens of thousands of people under my command, then it would definitely be very cool, at that time, it would be like going to a West Market brothel, who would dare to fight with me for a lady, and a girl just recently came out of a brothel, not bad, what''s called Ru Xin, Ru Yi is what I want, mm, not bad, not bad."


    Ru Xin? The image of the servant Ru Xin appeared in Bing Lanyue''s mind, and she shook her head fiercely: If you really have tens of thousands of people under your control, then death won''t be far!


    Cheng Maohua was shocked, and immediately asked: "Why?"


    Why?


    Bing Lanyue said helplessly: "The New Army is mainly made up of firearms Sky Tremor Bomb, with serial crossbow as a support, they are extremely powerful. If you were to garner tens of thousands of people to guard the border, His Majesty would not suspect anything, if your subordinates created tens of thousands of people, and are stationed at the Upper Forest Garden, I''m afraid you would not even know how you died!"


    If one''s achievements were too great, they would be suspected by the Emperor. However, if one''s martial prowess was too strong, they would also be suspected by the Emperor. When necessary, they would be removed at all costs.


    Xuanyuan Jin had just gotten his hands on the Empire''s power, and was still wary of all the hidden dangers. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gathered twenty-seven thousand people for Upper Forest Garden and set up the New Army.


    "This ¡­" Cheng Maohua was a little afraid. He had originally wanted to rely on Bing Lanyue to become a Captain to intimidate and intimidate others.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you, Brother Cheng, just wait until the guards from the left and right and the imperial guards arrive. If there are no accidents, the three of you will just be sitting on the surface. In fact, the authority of the New Army is given to you by His Majesty."


    After hearing what Bing Lanyue said, Cheng Maohua calmed down a little.


    "Ye Lang, Huo Feng, the two of you come over." Bing Lanyue indicated for Cheng Maohua to leave, and then said to Ye Lang and Huo Feng: "Your majesty''s thoughts are very clear, when the time comes, take care of your own serial crossbow, and do not let these two things spread, we only have a thousand people, you two just need to take care of these thousand people, the rest, do what you want with them."


    Ye Lang was not the same as before, he was no longer a bodyguard of the family.


    "The intelligence team of Broken Stream will be split into two, the first half will be assassinations, the other half will be intelligence, the weapon will be serial crossbow, so the two of you have to protect the weapons factory at the Jun residence well, as for the money ¡­"


    The army burned the most money. Everyone had to eat and drink, and the money earned by just a few shops was not much. It was probably enough to earn a living by paying the people in the Internal Affairs Bureau, so ¡­


    "Express delivery!" "Ah no, the escort office!" Bing Lanyue thought about it again and again. This world was similar to the ancient times in her previous life, the difference between the ancient and modern world was that in the ancient times, there was a escort company, a brothel, as well as imperial examinations. And in the modern world, there were also couriers, Dongguan, and university entrance exams.


    Thinking about that, Bing Lanyue said: "Ye Lang, you cannot make a move now, arrange for the 100 or so Dark Guard to retire and set up an escort company. I will write a detailed description for you later on, as long as our escort team can be used throughout the empire, then the information will continue to come in."


    Ye Lang did not understand what the escort company was for, but he subconsciously agreed to Bing Lanyue''s actions, so he did not object, but Huo Feng, on the other hand, was unhappy that his wife had not arranged for him to live.


    Of course, Bing Lanyue took Huo Feng''s thoughts to heart. She didn''t take the disrespect from Huo Feng to heart, on the contrary, she even expressed her agreement with the only female general of the empire.


    "Huo Feng, stay in the New Army with your original troop from the Jun residence and pay attention to the rest of the New Army. At the same time, set up your own spies in the empire''s army. Bing Lanyue thought for a bit more, then said: "Of course, the most important thing right now is to train the three thousand people in my hands, and if I can use it, I will use it."


    "Yes sir!" Huo Feng and Ye Lang cupped their hands and prepared to leave.


    "Wait." Bing Lanyue saw that the two of them were looking at him weirdly, and asked again: "Erm, where is Mo Li?"


    Huo Feng and Ye Lang held back their laughter, hinted to the people outside and said: "Outside."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at the two of them, coughed and said: "Go, pay attention to those who are in charge of us, who can say what will happen next?"


    Huo Feng and Ye Lang looked at each other, and Huo Feng said: "Madam, there is something this subordinate does not know whether or not he should say."


    Bing Lanyue said: "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    "Madam, are you going to the feudal fiefdom?" Huo Feng asked softly.


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head, and said: "That''s why we need to open an escort office, so it''s convenient for our people to contact them.


    this was something that Bing Lanyue had learned when she was in this world. Back then, at the General''s Estate, if she had not left in a timely fashion, it was likely that she had already turned into ashes like the General''s Estate.


    "One more thing." Bing Lanyue took out the letter that the Prince Yi left behind and showed it to the two of them.


    When Huo Feng saw it, she cried out for Monarch Moli. What did she mean?


    Ye Lang looked carefully, and swallowed his saliva: "First Miss, Prince Yi is planning to rebel ah."


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head, "That''s right, I thought so too. That''s why we must not leak the Sky Tremor Bomb''s device when we create the New Army. Even if it''s the emperor, he must not easily hand over the device''s blueprint."


    Ye Lang deeply agreed.


    Huo Feng was a woman after all, but what she was considering was not this. She asked: "Madam, is there any way to restrain the Sky Tremor Bomb?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "Of course I do, what do I do for your serial crossbow? When they saw that someone was about to throw the Sky Tremor Bomb in our direction, without a word, kill him! "


    Eh?


    Huo Feng blushed with shame. She asked: "Madam, this subordinate did not mean it that way. This subordinate''s meaning is ¡­"


    "Get down!" Bing Lanyue stopped Huo Feng from speaking, and said: "Lie down before the Sky Tremor Bomb explodes, or get rid of it before the enemy throws it out. Besides that, there is no other way."


    What a joke, Sky Tremor Bomb was just a grenade. After the grenade exploded, they would either use a stainless steel shield to block it, or lie down and wait for their fate.


    Ye Lang asked again: "What about the explosive?"


    The explosive package was given to him by Bing Lanyue, so he was afraid that not only would there be a formula for it in Ministry Of War, there would also be more Wealthy Classes that have this formula.


    "Water!" After Bing Lanyue finished, he walked out to look for Monarch Moli.


    The limitations of the explosive package were too great. If it was soaked in water, it wouldn''t explode.


    Bing Lanyue was not familiar with battles between firearms in the first place. Furthermore, she did not like watching war movies either, so she could not give any constructive suggestions.


    She searched for a long time, but didn''t find Monarch Moli, his Upper Forest Garden was huge, so she had no choice but to find Ye Lang. After giving some instructions to Ye Lang, she received some news not long after.


    "Eldest Miss, the Crown Prince is around His Majesty." Ye Lang was extremely worried.


    Hearing that, Bing Lanyue''s head was about to explode, what the hell is this, His Majesty is here at Upper Forest Garden, why are you joining in the excitement?


    "Bring me there quickly!" Bing Lanyue covered her mouth, she had a toothache.


    Monarch Moli, there''s no need to be like that even if you want to die, you should be fine. Why did you go to Xuanyuan Jin''s side to watch the show, and afraid that others might not know you''re back?


    Bing Lanyue rode on her horse and flew on under Ye Lang''s lead. The trees on both sides of the road quickly retreated behind her and the wind blew past her ears. Not long after that, Bing Lanyue saw a fiery red flag fluttering in the trees in the distance.


    "Ye Lang, hurry up and find them. Once you find them, bring them to the base immediately." Bing Lanyue looked around, but did not see any sign of Monarch Moli, and could not help but become anxious.


    "Yes!" "Young miss!" Ye Lang whipped the horse fiercely and it whined as it flew out like an arrow.


    Bing Lanyue licked her dry lips, gritted her teeth, and also rushed forward.


    At this time, Imperial Concubine Li was in Xuanyuan Jin''s embrace, obediently looking at the only thing in her heart.


    Imperial Concubine Mei did not come, she was enjoying the warmth of this place for herself. Xuanyuan Jin carelessly hugged Imperial Concubine Li, then looked into the distance.


    When he was not in power, he would have liked to come here to hunt, but now, when he came back to Upper Forest Garden, he could feel a depressing feeling in his chest that was being exhaled out by him from afar. The Upper Forest Garden was filled with little animals such as rabbits jumping around in the thickets from time to time.


    "Your Majesty, how about chenqie going to the lake over there to catch you some fish?" Imperial Concubine Li looked at the Xuanyuan Jin who was becoming more and more imposing, his heart was filled with sweetness.


    Xuanyuan Jin faintly said: "My beloved concubine, did you meet us here as a coincidence, or did you intentionally come here because you knew that we were coming for Upper Forest Garden?"


    Imperial Concubine Li did not understand why the Emperor had asked such a question. He could not find any answer from the Emperor''s eyes, so she fearfully said, "Your Majesty, chenqie ¡­"


    "What?" Xuanyuan Jin expressionlessly looked at Imperial Concubine Li.

 C109

    Imperial Concubine Li was panicking slightly. Countless thoughts passed through her mind, and the surrounding air pressure seemed to come from all directions.


    "Your Majesty was wise, this concubine only informed Imperial Concubine Mei that she did not come here because she received the news." Imperial Concubine Li could only reply honestly.


    The corner of Xuanyuan Jin''s mouth twitched, and he pushed Imperial Concubine Li away: "If everyone can guess our whereabouts, or find out about it, then wouldn''t I be toyed with by everyone?"


    Long Yan was furious!


    Imperial Concubine Li promptly pressed both hands to the ground and kneeled down as she said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Chenqie also heard this from a palace maid.


    Xuanyuan Jin looked at Imperial Concubine Li who was lying on the ground with her butt raised high up. She could not bear to do so, so he sighed in the end, "Stand up."


    Imperial Concubine Li raised her head. Her face was covered with tears as they slid down her delicate face.


    "Go back to the palace." Xuanyuan Jin flung his sleeves, then took the bow and arrows from the guards beside him and mounted his horse.


    Imperial Concubine Li didn''t understand why the Emperor suddenly became angry, but after being in the harem for so many years, she knew that she had been tricked.


    Imperial Concubine Mei pretended to drink tea in Jadeite Jadeite Temple to have a bellyache, so she did not come. At that time, Imperial Concubine Li was secretly delighted, for she was able to obtain the emperor''s hand for half a day.


    "Someone, come!" Imperial Concubine Li clenched her teeth tightly, and said while holding back her anger: "We must find the palace maid who sent the message!"


    A palace maid came over and carefully asked, "Empress, His Majesty wants you to return to the palace. Are you going back to the palace now?"


    "Return to the palace! to the palace! " Imperial Concubine Li watched as His Majesty led the hundreds of experts from the palace with him as she departed, and said angrily: "So what if we don''t return to the palace? Back to the palace! Find the messenger maid! I want her to say who schemed against me! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The Imperial Concubine Li left the Upper Forest Garden in a huff. Bing Lanyue was almost speechless, and then, in the blink of an eye, she disappeared without a trace.


    Monarch Moli, oh Monarch Moli, don''t tell me you want to face hundreds of inner experts and Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim alone? Bing Lanyue muttered.


    Thinking about it, since Monarch Moli was going to follow the Emperor, regardless of whether he assassinated him or not, he would circle around the Emperor in the end. They were all people that were about to leave, nothing could happen to them.


    Thinking about it, Bing Lanyue disregarded her lack of skill in controlling the horses, carried the horses by the neck, and started to run, chasing.


    She overestimated the quality of her horse and underestimated the quality of her horse.


    The horse that Bing Lanyue was riding today was a warhorse that she had just taken from the Ministry Of War. It was extremely agile in the face of sharp turns, there was only a single path ahead, and the path was zigzagging along the way. Bing Lanyue tightly hugged onto the warhorse''s neck, and almost fell down.


    She was in a mess from the fall, and her whole body was filled with intense pain.


    By the time he reacted, he was already in the forest. Luckily, this was the royal family''s Upper Forest Garden and there were no thorns in it. Otherwise, he would have been crippled or dead.


    "Wow ¡­" The sleeve on Bing Lanyue''s arm had become strips of cloth, her arm was deeply scratched, and the skin on her entire arm had become badly mutilated.


    Before long, two figures dashed into the forest. One of them jumped up to help her up.


    Bing Lanyue smelled the scent on her body and was so angry that she cried while hammering.


    It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! "Wuwuwu, wuwuwu, it hurts!


    After Ye Lang found Monarch Moli, he had informed the young miss to come here to look for him. He was not at ease with Bing Lanyue, he turned around and walked back, but he could not find his again. He could only dismount from the horse to search, and could only hear his crying from afar.


    Bing Lanyue still wanted to give Monarch Moli a few more moves, but she grabbed onto them.


    "His arms are about to be crippled, and he still has so much strength. Sigh!" Monarch Moli carefully looked at his bloodied arm, and then touched it up and down, but did not find any sort of Golden Sore Medicine.


    "Ye Lang!" Monarch Moli called out.


    It wasn''t good for Ye Lang to stand at the side and watch Bing Lanyue almost act like a spoiled child as she beat him up, and he only ran over after hearing Monarch Moli''s call from the side.


    Monarch Moli said: "Hurry and bring the horses over, I''m going to leave with Madam."


    "Yes sir!"


    Not long later, Ye Lang rode one horse, holding onto the reins of the other horse as he ran over. He carefully carried Bing Lanyue on the horse and mounted him, then left quickly on her horse.


    "I just want to see if little emperor possesses the legendary Overlord''s Aura. Why are you so anxious? "The ones who were crying like ghosts and howling like wolves just now fell to the ground." Monarch Moli couldn''t help but feel a little heartache when he looked at Bing Lanyue who had her hands spread open.


    "You''re still talking!" Bing Lanyue said angrily: "If I wasn''t worried about you getting caught by the Emperor, Kacha, I wouldn''t even bother to come!"


    A trace of warmth flashed past Monarch Moli''s eyes, and he said: "In the end, you''re still worried about me."


    "I''m worried about your hammer!" Bing Lanyue''s previously smooth and jade-like skin was now completely unrecognizable, and it was even burning with pain. She could not help but grimace as she sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Monarch Moli, the next time you act recklessly, I will cut you into pieces, and then put you inside the refrigerator. Bing Lanyue gasped.


    Monarch Moli asked curiously: "Refrigerator? "What''s a refrigerator?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed involuntarily. She had forgotten that this world did not have a refrigerator, so she changed the topic: "If you remember everything, the next time you dare to mess around, I''ll kill you! I''ll trample you to death! In short, we shall die a horrible death! "


    Monarch Moli kissed Bing Lanyue on the cheek and laughed: "As you command."


    Very quickly, the two arrived at the New Army''s encampment. Dismounting from the horse, Monarch Moli brought some warm water over and carefully wiped Bing Lanyue''s arm.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart felt as though there was a small stream flowing within her heart. She untied the bottle of wine from Monarch Moli''s waist, unscrewed the stopper, and poured all of it onto her arm. She almost fainted from the pain.


    Ah!" Icemist clenched her wine pot so hard that her teeth were about to shatter.


    High alcohol!


    "Lan Yue! Is there something wrong with your head!? " Monarch Moli snatched the jug of wine and said angrily: "If you''re in pain, I''m in pain even more!"


    Bing Lanyue almost fainted from the pain, she wanted to faint instead, she looked at Monarch Moli with teary eyes: "Um, help! Pour the rest of the wine on my arm. "


    Monarch Moli shook his head with all his might, and said: "Impossible!"


    Bing Lanyue laughed and took in a deep breath: "Be obedient, come, dispel the disinfectant, the high alcohol level is the best, it will not cause any inflammation, if I do, my arm will be crippled, and I will even die."


    There were no anti-inflammatory drugs in this world. She knew that once she became inflamed, no wise doctor would be able to save her life.


    Monarch Moli couldn''t understand what Bing Lanyue was saying, but seeing how serious she was and how she didn''t seem to be lying, she decided to give it a try.


    "Endure it." Monarch Moli''s trembling hands moved closer to Bing Lanyue.


    "Wait!" Bing Lanyue pointed to the injuries on his leg and said, "If I pass out, don''t be courteous, pour some on my leg ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Bing Lanyue had not finished speaking when she poured the alcohol on her arm. The sky immediately turned and the earth turned around, and the moment she fainted away, she could only utter the words "your uncle".


    Xuanyuan Jin who was casually hunting heard the faint shouts, and turned to look at the place where the New Army was stationed.


    "Your Majesty. Your subordinate has found a war horse. There''s no one on top, so I don''t know who it belongs to! " A soldier rushed in, burning with impatience.


    Xuanyuan Jin''s heart thumped, and he hurriedly said: "Go check, could it be Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim''s horses?"


    "Your Majesty, your subordinate has already checked, no."


    Xuanyuan Jin rode on his horse, carried his bow on his back, and galloped back, saying: "Let''s go! "Go back!"


    With his many years of experience, he knew that there must be something strange about this. It was true that New Army s were stationed in the Upper Forest Garden, but it was impossible for a war horse to come here for no reason at all, unless it was ¡­ Assassination!


    The changes that the government had undergone during this period of time had caused the various great clans in the world to feel threatened. Xuanyuan Jin still believed in the loyalty of Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim. If those people were all Bing Lanyue''s subordinates, he did not have to worry, because he believed that Bing Lanyue did not have that much courage.


    The sudden appearance of two thousand New Army made him smell danger.


    "Return to the palace!" Xuanyuan Jin took the lead and rushed towards the palace.


    At this time, Monarch Moli had already arranged for a carriage, he personally drove the carriage in order to bring Bing Lanyue back, and coincidentally met a hundred man cavalry army.


    Xuanyuan Jin anxiously turned his head to look at the horse carriage. The man in the bamboo hat who was driving the horse carriage was a little strange, but he didn''t think much of it as he rushed towards the palace.


    Only when he arrived at the palace did he recall the carriage that he thought was strange.


    He remembered that the person driving the carriage was wearing the New Army''s attire, yet he was wearing a large bamboo hat. Furthermore, his figure was extremely familiar.


    When Bing Lanyue woke up, she was already in Red Dust Inn. She didn''t have any strength left in her body, her arms and legs were tightly wrapped up.


    She looked down and saw that she was wrapped up like a mummy, layer after layer, even her forehead was wrapped in gauze. Those who didn''t know how serious her injuries were would think she was.


    "Granddaughter, you''re finally awake." A benevolent voice resounded in her ears.


    Bing Lanyue looked carefully, it was actually her grandmother.


    "Grandmother." Bing Lanyue bared her teeth: "Actually, I''m not that serious. I''m fine."


    Matriarch sighed: "Tomorrow, you can leave the capital. Lan Yue ah, if you continue to stay in the capital, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to keep your life."

 C110

    Leave tomorrow?


    Bing Lanyue closed her eyes and thought about everything that had happened these past few days. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief, and said: "Yes, your granddaughter will listen to my grandmother''s words. Tonight, you and Concubine Lin will leave first under the cover of night."


    Matriarch was also relieved, and said: "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Grandmother, did you hear something?" Bing Lanyue was as smart as a ghost.


    Matriarch smiled and shook his head, then nodded again.


    "Lan Yue, I was previously at the Bing Family, and nothing in the imperial court could fool me from hearing, the advice you gave the emperor was too radical, luckily the northern border is at peace, if not, the clans and families in the empire would definitely cause trouble." Matriarch leaned on his walking stick, tilted his head and said: "Let''s rest first, Madam Lin and I will be the first one to leave, tomorrow you will come."


    With that, without waiting for Bing Lanyue to ask another question, Matriarch left.


    "Radical? How many years had it been since the Sui Dynasty? I just want this empire to fall apart! " Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, looking at the flickering red candle, she muttered to herself: "Grandmother, I promised you that I would protect the Ice Family, but I made a mistake. "Even if I have to leave, I will turn the capital upside down!"


    The faint sounds of his words were especially shocking in the middle of the night.


    "What is earth-shattering?" Monarch Moli walked into the room with food in hand.


    Bing Lanyue said snappily, "Speak! "Why don''t you wait for me to be ready before pouring the wine? Do you want to die?"


    Monarch Moli laughed, "Isn''t that good? On the way back, the gauze wrapped you up and found that the effects of the alcohol was pretty good. I gave you some Golden Sore Medicine so you should be able to rest for three to five days. "


    Three to five days? Bing Lanyue said: "Don''t count on them to rest for three to five days, Grandma and the others will be leaving the capital tonight. Go and call Broken Stream over now."


    "Broken Flow?" Monarch Moli asked curiously: What are you calling him for? Could it be that there is something earth-shattering that you want to do? "


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, her eyes staring at her bound arm: "I can''t write, so I''ll do the oral report, I want to establish an escort office."


    Escort Office? Monarch Moli looked at her suspiciously, and without saying anything, he placed the food on the table and went to call for people.


    Not long later, Broken Stream Tail followed Monarch Moli into the room.


    "I said, remember." Bing Lanyue did not waste any more words, and started talking casually.


    At first, Monarch Moli did not think much of it, but after hearing what was going on, he became serious. The escort company was similar to the carts and horses, and was different from the carts and horses, they gathered the experts of the martial arts world and joined the escort company.


    Historically, the learning of martial arts, sold to the imperial family.


    However, the escort company was clearly established to compete with the emperor for military generals. Once the door was opened, some martial arts people who didn''t want to go to the frontlines to fight for their lives would join the escort company.


    Whether it was sending messages or gathering people to attack different cities, it was all very convenient.


    Monarch Moli had been focused on rebelling for many years, and he quickly understood how valuable it was.


    After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, Monarch Moli could not help but say: "Very good, very good."


    Bing Lanyue spoke until her mouth was dry, and could not help but give Monarch Moli a white eye: "Why don''t you have a bit of eyesight? I haven''t been thirsty for so long, huh? "


    Duan Liu stood up and said, "Eldest Miss, this subordinate will remember this in his heart and will set up an escort office at any time. However, there is one thing ¡­"


    "If you have any difficulties, feel free to say it. The establishment of the escort company is a must!" Bing Lanyue didn''t have time to drink the water Monarch Moli brought him.


    Duan Liu was troubled as he said: "We don''t have money, and the profits from the recent few shops, after deducting our expenses, we have almost no people left. There are still a lot of people who don''t have Sky Tremor Bomb s or serial crossbow s, so we don''t have any money to spare."


    "It''s just money. I have it." Monarch Moli took out a stack of banknotes and said: "Hurry and do as Lan Yue has instructed."


    It was good to be rich.


    Bing Lanyue asked: "Every city has to have a security office, every security office has to buy a house and place, adding the facilities, each city will probably need a thousand silvers, and there are hundreds of cities under the heavens, if added together, it would cost at least four to five hundred thousand silvers. Moreover, if we add on the people we want to recruit, it would probably cost around a million silver. "


    Duan Liu nodded, "And weapons as well, and daily necessities. It will take at least half a year. One million and five hundred thousand taels of silver would be more than enough."


    1.5 million silver!


    Bing Lanyue''s teeth hurt a little, and so did Monarch Moli''s. The silver in his hands was only worth a million silver, and she still had a gap of 500,000 silver.


    Seeing that the both of them were worried about money, Duan Liu cautiously asked, "Eldest Miss, can we do business in the underworld?"


    A business in the underworld? What business?


    Bing Lanyue asked: "As long as we earn money and do not cheat, we can!"


    Duan Liu immediately said, "Recently, the assassination organization has been suppressed very badly. This area is very empty, can we ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue sighed, and said: "Those who deserve to be killed must be killed, take note, we do not do everything for the money."


    "Yes!" "Young miss!" Duan Liu received the silver bills from Monarch Moli and withdrew.


    After he left, Monarch Moli hesitated for a moment before asking: "Lan Yue, are you that trusting of him?"


    Bing Lanyue smiled and nodded: "Unless he wants to die, otherwise, he will listen to me."


    Putting everything aside, just the people under her were all equipped with unique skills, and the Dark Guard s with General''s Estate were also the most loyal subjects. On this point, Bing Lanyue was very willing to believe in Broken Stream''s loyalty, if not, she would not have let him be responsible for the information.


    "The dishes are a bit cold, why don''t I heat them up before eating?" Monarch Moli didn''t care about anything else, he knew Bing Lanyue was doing this for his own good.


    "Let''s just eat like this. Don''t touch me tonight." Bing Lanyue waved her mummy-like arm.


    "As you wish, Madam."


    Inside the Audience Hall, Xuanyuan Jin was continuously processing the reports, and would occasionally look outside.


    It was only until the latter half of the night that news came. When Xuanyuan Jin saw this news, he was even more unable to sleep.


    "Your Majesty, tonight, is it ¡­" Eunuch Jiang was kneeling on the floor, holding a tray in his hands.


    "Go to Imperial Concubine Yun." Xuanyuan Jin flipped through the name tag on the Imperial Concubine Yun.


    Eunuch Jiang immediately bowed and left to report to the Jadeflower Temple.


    Even though it was the latter half of the night, the Jadeflower Temple''s lamps were still lit as bright as day, the Imperial Concubine Yun was currently arranging arrangements to choose some concubines for the Emperor. Families with good relations with Yun Family had to be taken care of, and families with bad relations with Yun Family also had to be taken good care of.


    A continuous stream of eunuchs brought the portrait of the unmarried woman they were supposed to choose.


    Imperial Concubine Yun was dazzled by the news, but when she suddenly heard the letter that was about to be sent to him by the Emperor, she started to get busy.


    He was waiting and waiting, but before his majesty could come, just as Imperial Concubine Yun was puzzled, a voice suddenly came from outside: "His majesty has arrived at the Jadeflower Temple."


    Imperial Concubine Yun and a group of palace maids greeted him on their knees.


    Xuanyuan Jin personally helped the Imperial Concubine Yun up: "Love concubine, you''ve worked hard. Come, sit."


    The Imperial Concubine Yun was extremely nervous, the Emperor had not entered the harem for a long time, she thought that she would not be coming today, since it was already late in the night, if not for the selection, she would have already slept.


    "Bing Ling, you must enter the palace." Xuanyuan Jin glanced at the portraits on the table not far away.


    A look of jealousy flashed past the Imperial Concubine Yun''s eyes. Xuanyuan Jin acted as if he did not see it, and said: "She is the daughter of the General Zhenwei, and now he has grasped a portion of the New Army''s power. If she is a man, then we can just confer the title of an official on her, but she is a woman."


    It was only then that Imperial Concubine Yun realized the truth. The previous dynasty and the imperial harem were always wrapped together, and the change in the imperial harem was the changes in the previous dynasty.


    "Yes!" Your Majesty, this humble servant will now take a rest in her attire. " Imperial Concubine Yun temporarily put aside the uneasiness in her heart. Lying in Xuanyuan Jin''s embrace, her thighs tightened as she softly said in an angry tone, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    The curtains were drawn and the two of them collapsed on the bed. For a moment, the room was filled with the color of spring.


    Early morning of the second day, Bing Lanyue got into the carriage with the support of Nian Qiu and Meng Xia.


    She was unable to rest in the inn for three to five days. Once his injuries were healed, Monarch Moli would stay in the capital for one more day and there would be a day of danger.


    "Nian Qiu, Meng Xia, get on the carriage, we are leaving." Monarch Moli sat in front of the carriage and slowly drove it away from the West Market.


    Without incident, she left the city gate. Through the window, Bing Lanyue looked at the majestic city walls and could not help but sigh.


    Nian Qiu asked: "Madam, do you feel pain again?"


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said: "My body doesn''t hurt, but my heart does."


    Meng Xia shook her head and looked at her in puzzlement. Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly and thought: Am I considered to be the most miserable out of all the transmigrators? How many days had it been? Not only did it cause the people in the empire to panic, it even caused the entire family to be annihilated. Was there really a god in this world? And it just so happened to be a curse?


    Bing Lanyue''s heart tightened. Opening the curtain, she saw that it was exactly the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim he saw yesterday. There were a total of three hundred people, and without saying a word, they surrounded the carriage.


    Because it was a secret, Bing Lanyue did not send anyone over from the New Army, nor did she have Duan Liu bring anyone over, so after the carriage was surrounded, she was at their mercy.


    Monarch Moli frowned, he stood up and said: "Are you sure you can afford to offend the people sitting in the carriage?"


    "Your subordinate has acted according to the imperial edict. I am here to assist the nation and to offend you." The leading man cupped his hands together and revealed Monarch Moli''s identity.


    Bing Lanyue, who was hiding within the carriage, exclaimed. She never thought that Xuanyuan Jin would find out about this news so quickly, let alone this detailed one.


    Who leaked the news?


    Bing Lanyue was distracted for a moment, she searched through her luggage for Sky Tremor Bomb s, and then found them, preparing to cover Monarch Moli as she left.

 C111

    The tense atmosphere began to spread outside the city.


    Inside the carriage, Bing Lanyue''s eyes revealed a fierce light, scaring both Nian Qiu and Meng Xia awake.


    "Madam, give us one Sky Tremor Bomb each, and we will cover Madam and the master as they leave." Nian Qiu said very calmly.


    Meng Xia''s eyes also flashed with determination, "Yes! We will protect you and take advantage of the Sky Tremor Bomb''s might to allow Master to bring you away. "


    This was the only chance, and the only way to leave this place. However, he only had a thirty percent chance of winning.


    All of these Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim s were not ordinary people, they had long received His Majesty''s warning, with each of them wielding a large shield, their lethality was limited, even if they sacrificed Meng Xia and Meng Xia, with the help of serial crossbow, they would still not be able to escape.


    Moreover, the capital was thousands of miles away from the feudal fiefdom. Even if they had managed to escape today, they would not have been able to return alive to the feudal fiefdom.


    No matter how fast a message was sent, it was not as fast as a pigeon.


    "I''ll go out and take a look." Bing Lanyue endured the pain as she opened the car door, the first thing she saw was Monarch Moli''s worried eyes.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head slightly, "Husband, you can''t."


    Monarch Moli was very sad and indignant. Since when did he have his hands and feet tied? If Bing Lanyue was not by his side, he would have the guts to charge in even if there were thousands of soldiers and horses.


    The present was different from the past.


    "Which general has come?" Bing Lanyue endured the pain on her leg and said: "Come up to see you."


    "Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim, Zhang Zhong." A general immediately rushed forward and cupped his hands, "Please forgive Miss Bing, we have come here on His Majesty''s orders. "Please receive the decree in a moment, Eldest Miss."


    Zhang Zhong deeply admired the Bing Family. It was for no other reason but because the Bing Family had been annihilated recently, but from the bottom of his heart, he did not want Miss Bing to enter the palace again. The Holy Will was hard to defy.


    Zhang Zhong did not even want to get involved with the filthy matters of the harem.


    "General Zhang, I just want to go out and play. Where did this Deputy Minister come from? You must have recognized the wrong person, right? Also, even if you have passed down His Majesty''s decree, can I take a look at it? " Bing Lanyue smiled slyly.


    Zhang Zhong choked for a while before replying: "First Miss, this subordinate is following Your Majesty''s orders. The imperial edict will be here shortly.


    Bing Lanyue knew that she would not be able to leave today, so she asked for an opportunity: "Then did Your Majesty''s dictum allow my maids and servants to receive the decree together?"


    Zhang Zhong was startled, he shook his head and said: "However, they cannot leave."


    Damn it! Bing Lanyue looked at Monarch Moli apologetically, sighed, and went back into the carriage.


    From the looks of it, Xuanyuan Jin had received accurate information, if not, he would not have done such a thing.


    What do we do now? Was he really going to fight his way out?


    Bing Lanyue didn''t have an idea for a while.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia looked at each other, frowning, not knowing what to do.


    Time passed minute after minute, the sound of the horses snorting and the wind blowing came from outside the carriage. The two of them faced each other, Zhang Zhong''s mouth was filled with bitterness.


    The General Zhenwei was highly respected by all the warriors in the world. They did not want to make things difficult for the descendants of the General Zhenwei, but ¡­


    Finally, this kind of confrontation didn''t last long before it was broken by the sound of a horse''s hooves.


    Monarch Moli stood on the carriage and looked far away, he knew that the situation was not good, because the newcomers were the imperial guards.


    Under the escort of the imperial guards, a man dressed in a golden armor rushed forward. Gradually, as they got closer, Monarch Moli smiled bitterly, got down from the carriage, and knelt down: "This subject greets Your Majesty!"


    The man clad in golden colored battle robes was, without a doubt, Xuanyuan Jin.


    Bing Lanyue did not expect the Emperor to come personally, she pushed open the door of the horse carriage and looked, who else could it be who was the person who was dismounting from the horse?


    "May I have a word with the two of you?" Xuanyuan Jin was extremely polite, his face was brimming with a smile.


    "Hu!" Bing Lanyue exhaled, "Your Majesty, can we reject it?"


    The three of them walked to the side, Xuanyuan Jin looked at Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim and Yu Lin Jun and said: "Uncle, you come over, I won''t stop you. If you go, I won''t stop you, but, she can''t."


    Monarch Moli was startled, and asked: "Why?"


    Xuanyuan Jin pointed at the distance and said: "In this world, what I protect and what you want, all need her."


    Bing Lanyue had never thought that she was a necessity in this world, so she casually gave a few ideas and it became a necessity for the whole world? She wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death.


    "Can you stop bullshitting? Tell me the conditions for my departure. " Bing Lanyue thought, don''t you want the Sky Tremor Bomb''s device and the control of the New Army?


    Xuanyuan Jin chuckled and said, "We are the emperors, the only ruler of this world. Lan Yue, are you sure you''re right?


    Monarch Moli squinted his eyes: "Your Majesty, if you let us go, I can give up on the title of Duke of the Nation, and give up everything, including the feudal fiefdom. We can even leave the empire, go to the outskirts of the city, or go to the depths of the mountains and forests."


    Xuanyuan Jin shook his head: "Cousin, it''s not that I am heartless, you are still a vassal state official, if you do not have the authority to enter the capital, I can let you go now. As long as she stays, I can give her a name, and let her advise me on how to pacify the world, so that all the people in the world can live good lives from now on."


    The imperial examinations had destroyed the monopoly of the Wealthy Class over the imperial government. This had fundamentally broken the power networks of the Wealthy Class families.


    It may harm some people, but it will ultimately strengthen the centralization of power.


    "Don''t tell me so much. I just want to know what you want to do so that you can let us go." Bing Lanyue went straight to the point.


    Monarch Moli cupped his hands and said: "You are the emperor, and in the future, you will also be the emperor. When I leave, Lan Yue will also leave. I only want to find a pure land and finish my life. "


    Xuanyuan Jin shook his head, and said: "Bingling will follow me into the imperial palace. Uncle, you should go to the feudal fiefdom."


    Just when Monarch Moli wanted to stop them, Xuanyuan Jin said: "Go back, I just want to calm the world down. Cousin uncle, you also know why I want to use the Mandala Flower and the Intestinal Cutting Grass, after I calm down the world, there is no telling who will be the ruler of the world."


    Monarch Moli wanted to say more, but a few shining swords appeared in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Jin said again: "Don''t force me."


    Monarch Moli''s chest burned with a raging fury. He had already given up his imperial power, gave up his dream of becoming an emperor through his Jun Family, and even gave up everything today in front of the emperor. He only wished to be with the ones he loved for a lifetime.


    But it was not obtainable.


    "Those Feudal Lords in the Empire are ready to make a move. I had no choice but to do so. Deputy Duke, I will not pursue your crime of deceiving the monarch today. Go back, you will never enter the capital unless it is an imperial edict." Xuanyuan Jin could not bear to do this, but now was not the time to do so. He needed to do this, and he had to.


    Bing Lanyue''s arms were grabbed by the guards on the left and right, giving off a heart-wrenching pain, but it couldn''t compare to the pain in her heart.


    He had already made his decision not to participate in any internal struggles within the empire. He only wanted to follow Monarch Moli to the feudal fiefdom and never settle any worldly matters, Xuanyuan Jin! Why won''t you let us go?


    "Your Majesty." Bing Lanyue turned her head and said: "Your Majesty, please allow this slave and the other countries to announce their farewells."


    Bing Lanyue''s cold voice travelled to Xuanyuan Jin''s ears, shocking him to the point that his flesh jumped. That pair of eyes that had lost all hope did not have any color. Just as Xuanyuan Jin wanted to cruelly reject it, he saw that his trembling hands were holding Sky Tremor Bomb s.


    "Good!" I''ll give you all a stick of incense time! " After Xuanyuan Jin finished speaking, he immediately ordered the rest of the imperial guards and Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim to retreat two hundred steps.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia disappointedly got off the carriage, and Monarch Moli climbed on it like a zombie.


    Bing Lanyue held Monarch Moli''s hand and said: "A great marriage was forged between life and death. I shall say to Zi Cheng, that when you are an devoted son, you should live together with your son. Husband, don''t be sad, the reason why I left you behind is to settle these matters."


    How could Monarch Moli not be sad? He did not say a single word, and remained silent all the way until Bing Lanyue was taken away.


    After a long time, a heart-wrenching roar resounded from the empty wilderness.


    Bing Lanyue was expressionless as she was directly brought to the rear palace. It was unknown which palace they settled down in, but along with Nian Qiu, they became caged birds.


    As if Bing Lanyue were not present in the harem, other than people who would bring food and drinks at fixed times, at other times, the entire small courtyard would be peaceful and quiet.


    The occasional bird cry and the sound of bells coming from afar, at other times, Bing Lanyue could only hear the sound of Nian Qiu and Meng Xia''s clothes being lifted as they busied themselves.


    Half a month had passed, and Bing Lanyue''s injuries were more or less healed. When she woke up today, she saw the sky filled with heavy rain, and bean sized drops of rain fell onto the stone floor, splattering weakly. The water droplets didn''t even have time to faint, and were dispersed by the rain later.


    "It''s raining." Bing Lanyue hoarsely said.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia quivered, and it had been half a month. Since they had returned from outside the city, Bing Lanyue had not spoken for half a month, and both Nian Qiu and Meng Xia were extremely worried.


    "My lord, you''ve finally spoken." Meng Xia was so excited that she cried.


    Nian Qiu was also relieved, she only needed to speak.


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, looking into the distance, the rain had blurred her vision, and she could not even tell if the door to the courtyard was open or closed.


    Rumbling sounds of bells rang out, resonating throughout the entire imperial city. Bing Lanyue raised her hand slightly, leaned on a pillar, and received the rain that fell from the sky.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Nian Qiu knew in her heart that the injuries on her body were not completely healed. If they did recur, even if she died in this forbidden grounds, no one would know.


    Bing Lanyue waved her hand, and then, while minding her own business, she took out an umbrella from behind the door and dived into the rain.


    When Nian Qiu and Meng Xia saw this, they hurriedly followed suit and dove into the rain with their umbrellas held up.

 C112

    Bing Lanyue hadn''t spoken for the past half month, as she was transmitting a message: Emperor, aren''t you capable? Your boss, if you let me into the palace, I''ll enter, but I have the right not to speak, my mouth is on my face.


    She waited, waiting for the Empress Dowager or the empress dowager to know that he was being placed under house arrest before coming, but half a month had passed, and none of them had come. Even the Imperial Concubine Mei who had always been on good terms with Bing Lanyue had not come to visit.


    Bing Lanyue knew that she had to do something, if not, she would be in the palace for the rest of her life.


    "Aiya, this rain is really heavy. Today was his first time entering the palace, and it had already rained so heavily. "What bad luck." A delicate female voice sounded from outside.


    Just as Bing Lanyue walked to the entrance of the courtyard, she heard voices coming from outside. Looking carefully, she found out that quite a number of women were drenched in the heavy rain, but strangely, they did not hold up umbrellas.


    "Mistress, there is a palace in front of us. Let''s go there and avoid the rain. The other masters are all wet too. " An older palace maid pointed towards Bing Lanyue''s direction.


    Bing Lanyue quietly put away her umbrella and stood at the entrance of the palace, quietly watching the people who were coming.


    "Who are you?" A girl with a baby-face, whose face was covered in rainwater, asked in surprise.


    Just as Bing Lanyue wanted to speak, the old palace maid saw her and shuddered, and immediately said: "This servant does not know that this is Worthy Lady''s palace, and the rain has lost its way, please forgive me."


    Worthy Lady? The women in the imperial harem were divided into different levels. The empress, imperial concubine, imperial concubine, concubine, Worthy Lady, Talented Lady, as well as the palace maids of all levels had obviously been bestowed the title of Worthy Lady by the emperor a long time ago, but why didn''t he know about it?


    "Nian Qiu, Meng Xia, when did I become a Worthy Lady?" Bing Lanyue turned and asked the two servants.


    Nian Qiu hesitated for a moment, then said: "On the day master entered the palace, on that day, master''s mood was not good, so I did not pay any attention to it."


    Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes, looked at the baby-faced girl who asked the question, and smiled: "Oh, then I am Worthy Lady, what about you?"


    It was obvious that this was the first time that a baby-faced girl had entered the palace. She thought for a moment before she bowed and said, "Fourth Rank Talented Lady Shi Qiuyue greets Worthy Lady."


    Behind her, many people who wanted to take shelter from the rain also ignored the heavy rain and bid their farewells.


    "Fifth grade Talented Lady Tao Mengyu greets Worthy Lady." A woman with a slightly thin face bowed her head in a bow.


    "Fifth grade Talented Lady Yin Susu greets Worthy Lady."


    Bing Lanyue looked strangely at the girl who called herself Yin Susu. In the heavy rain, she had her head lowered, and the hair on her head was drenched, the rain dripping down her hair made her look extremely miserable, but, even so, the girl called Yin Susu was different from Tao Mengyu.


    Yin Susu did not mind it at all, as the rain continued to pour down onto him from head to toe.


    "This servant will bring the various masters back to their quarters. Worthy Lady, please forgive me." The palace maid who was leading the way, bent down to lead everyone away, but was stopped by Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue said: "Since you''re here, don''t be in such a rush to leave, it won''t be too late to avoid the heavy rain."


    After saying that, she got Nian Qiu and the other two to bring the three into the palace and change into a set of dry clothes.


    It was the first time for those palace maids to follow their masters into the palace. As a result, they were a little cowardly in front of the Worthy Lady, and even though their entire bodies were trembling from the cold, they did not dare make a sound.


    "Nian Qiu, Meng Xia, go find some clothes for them to change into as well." Bing Lanyue could not bear to see that.


    "Thank you, Worthy Lady." The three of them looked gratefully at Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Don''t call me Worthy Lady, I am Bing Lanyue, I believe you all should know this as well, right?"


    Who didn''t know of Bing Lanyue''s name? In the past few days, when they were at home, they had always heard their father say this name. Bing Lanyue noticed that Yin Susu was pleasantly surprised, but the other two people revealed expressions of fear.


    "You''re the daughter of the Yin family?" Bing Lanyue paid special attention to Yin Susu, it was not because of the Sky Slaughter Dragon''s Yin Su, but because of her surname. In the capital city, the only one who could marry into the palace was probably the Yin Palace, and amongst the officials, only Yin Jiutian''s family had the surname of Yin.


    Yin Susu was ecstatic in her heart, and hurriedly bowed: "That''s right, the two little sisters have been playing with chenqie since they were young. We will enter the palace together."


    Seeing that the Worthy Lady was easy to talk to, the fear in Shi Qiuyue and Shi Qiuyue''s eyes slowly faded as well.


    "If you have time in the future, come here often to play. However, this place is very deserted. In the entire small courtyard, only Nian Qiu, Meng Xia and I live together. Heh heh, I was slow, my three sisters, look, I did not even get a cup of tea to drink, Nian Qiu, go get some tea. Bing Lanyue smiled apologetically.


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, but inside the palace, Bing Lanyue was having fun. During their conversation, Bing Lanyue knew that the baby-faced Shi Qiuyue was the main daughter of the Imperial Hospital Academy, only fourteen years old, and Bing Lanyue despised her ruthlessly in her heart. If such a young girl could do it, according to her age, she should only be in her third year or a year.


    On the other hand, the one called Tao Mengyu was a daughter of an aristocratic family in the southern part of the empire.


    "Sky Mountain Snowflower!" Shi Qiuyue carried the tea in her hands, and the moment she lifted the lid of the cup, she smelt a strange fragrance from within.


    Bing Lanyue, on the other hand, didn''t know anything about the Heaven Mountain Snowflower. She had only heard of the Heaven Mountain Snowy Lotus before.


    "What a waste." Shi Qiuyue carefully took a sniff, tasted it lightly, and closed her eyes, as if she was enjoying the aftertaste.


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and asked: "Is it very precious?"


    The three of them nodded at the same time and said in unison, "Of course it''s precious."


    Bing Lanyue turned her head and said to Nian Qiu who was standing at the side: "When I get back, give each of your three little sisters two kilograms each, and send it to their palace. Oh right, where do the three little sisters live?"


    Yin Susu said: "Not compared to elder sister, chenqie and the other two live together in the same palace, right by the side of the Imperial Concubine Yun''s Empress Jadeite Flower Palace. Their names are Haoyue Palace."


    Haoyue Palace, what a good name.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "It seems that the Imperial Concubine Yun Empress has a big temper, you three little sisters should watch out."


    Tao Mengyu said straightforwardly: "The other two big sisters on the other hand, need to be careful. They live between the Imperial Concubine Li''s Empress and the Imperial Concubine Yun''s Queen, so I''m afraid that there''ll be a show to watch in the future."


    Five? There were a total of five people who entered the palace this time? Bing Lanyue smiled slightly and said: "It''s really lively now, the empress dowager will probably be very happy. With so many new people coming all of a sudden to help the Emperor extend his heir, I''m afraid the empress dowager will be overjoyed."


    The Empress Dowager was an old man. Even in a rainy day, the old man was a little superstitious. Thunder rumbled amidst the heavy rain, while the Empress Dowager sat on his chair, throwing his crutch to the side.


    The empress dowager held Empress Dowager''s hand and said, "Imperial Mother, we have fought for a lifetime. I have endured for a lifetime and only now do I realize that there is no meaning to all of that."


    Empress Dowager squinted his eyes, smiled, and said: "Then what is most meaningful?"


    The empress dowager chuckled. "This Dowager is already old, and will follow Empress Dowager one day. I don''t know what''s the most meaningful about This Dowager."


    "To me, the most meaningful day was when the Grand Emperor personally crowned me as the Empress, held my hand, stood in front of my Audience Hall, and informed the world." The temperature of Empress Dowager''s hands gradually became cold.


    The empress dowager carelessly held onto Empress Dowager''s hand tightly, "Imperial Mother, are you still thinking about power? We women, struggle for power, struggle for power, in this last moment of our lives, whatever power or struggle, will all vanish like smoke into thin air. Our names will not be left behind in the history books. "


    Empress Dowager shook his head with difficulty and closed her eyes for a long time. His face flushed red, and when he opened her eyes again, his complexion had clearly improved.


    The sun came back.


    When Empress Dowager''s life neared its end, there were no children by her side, and only the empress dowager, who had fought with her for more than ten years, was by her side.


    "The happiest moment of my life isn''t the day when a phoenix descends to the world. Rather, it is when it holds my hand and stands in front of everyone in the world. It is like an oath that I will never abandon it!" After saying this, Empress Dowager stood up and smiled towards the door.


    The empress dowager couldn''t help but ask, "Then Imperial Mother, what is the saddest thing that happened to you in your entire life?"


    The Empress Dowager turned his head to look at the empress dowager, then looked towards the distant entrance of the Ci Ning Palace and softly said a few words before slowly closing his eyes. A letter slipped out of his sleeve.


    When Her Majesty heard this, her face showed a hint of grief.


    Empress Dowager, who had listened to the politics for many years, left. Her entire life was entangled with the issue of Jun Family and the Xuanyuan family''s most powerful woman, leaving forever. Her life could be described with glory, but at the moment when she was about to die, he thought of the happiest moment was when he was bestowed the title of Empress.


    However, the thing that hurt her the most was ¡­


    The empress dowager walked dejectedly through the gardens outside the palace, looking at the busy eunuchs and maids, and could not help but feel dejected.


    She thought of what the Empress Dowager had said to her in her ear at the end: The saddest thing was that I poisoned my own brother with my own hands. Xuanyuan royal family, I have let you go.


    The Duke of Auxiliary Nation actually died by the Empress Dowager himself, the pillar of Jun Family, was actually killed by the Empress Dowager himself! His Majesty suddenly felt very tired, and deep within his heart, he felt a deep sense of exhaustion.


    Thinking about Bing Lanyue who stayed in the imperial harem, the divination given by the State Advisor ¡­ When Bing Lanyue was escaping from the city, she was robbed by the emperor. Was it also the Empress Dowager''s idea?


    The empress dowager suddenly felt that she had fought with her all her life, but had lost in the end.


    Because she did not have the courage of Empress Dowager!


    For the love of the past, she was willing to protect this empire with her life and all of her emotions. Now that she had left, she left in a natural and unrestrained manner.


    "Empress Dowager ¡­" "Worthy Lady Bing is going to the Peace Faction to pay respects to Empress Dowager. What do you think ¡­" A maid ran over and knelt on the wet limestone, oblivious to the rain.

 C113

    In the torrential rain, Her Majesty''s tears also fell.


    "Yes." The empress dowager waved her hand. "Perhaps I really shouldn''t have gotten involved with matters of the previous dynasty."


    The palace maid looked at the empress dowager in surprise. Then, she rose and left, quickly disappearing into the heavy rain.


    Outside the Palace, Bing Lanyue saw Ru Zui. She was dressed in filial attire and stood outside the Palace.


    Bing Lanyue endured the thought of rushing up to question him, and went in step by step to kneel before the spirit hall that was being built in a hurry.


    The next time she saw Emperor Xuanyuan Jin was actually at Empress Dowager''s funeral.


    The Empress Dowager''s funeral would take seven days, but the entire palace would be decorated with white gauze for a year, and the troops would be sent to the treasury.


    After bowing, Bing Lanyue took a few steps back and knelt to the side, coldly staring at the people who were really or really grieving for her. In truth, deep in her heart, she admired the Empress Dowager, she had listened to the government for so many years, controlled the highest authority in the empire for so many years, and during these years, the empire was prosperous and it was under the control of the late emperor. However, after a certain period of development, she already encountered a bottleneck.


    When the Empress Dowager realized this, he decisively let go of the power in his hands and let the emperor take charge personally.


    If Further...


    Bing Lanyue glanced at the spirit hall of the Empress Dowager. That great woman had never failed the Xuanyuan Imperial Family even in his death. If it was any other woman, such as Wu Ze Tian, he would probably have killed the emperor long ago.


    Wait, kill the emperor! Bing Lanyue suddenly thought of the two medicines she had smelled before, the Mandala Flower and the Intestine Breaking Grass.


    Now that she and Monarch Moli had separated, it was all because of Emperor Xuanyuan Jin. Bing Lanyue hated Xuanyuan Jin to death, and only hoped that he would drink to his death sooner.


    In the short span of a few days since she had entered the palace, she had encountered death, the death of a woman, and the death of a great woman.


    Bing Lanyue peeked her head out to take a peek at the corpse inside the coffin, only to see a proud smile on her face.


    The Empress Dowager had controlled the imperial government for so many years, wasn''t he also proud of himself?


    Her mind was in chaos.


    In the evening, the heavy rain gradually stopped. Other than the occasional light drizzle, there were no other signs of rain.


    Bing Lanyue knelt on the ground, supported by Nian Qiu and her, for a long time. Her two knees were in pain, she turned her head and saw Imperial Concubine Yun taking out two thick cushions under her knees. She smiled, supported by Nian Qiu and Meng Xia, and limped her way out.


    "Eldest Miss, wait a moment." Ru Zui scuttled out like a ghost, and said faintly: "State Advisor wishes to meet you for a moment."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said: "Tell him, I do not wish to see anyone.


    Ru Zui laughed bitterly: "Eldest Miss, this servant is one of the people from the Empress Dowager, there are some things that I should confess to you."


    "What is it?" Bing Lanyue stared at Ru Zui in astonishment.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia, on the other hand, looked at Ru Zui warily. They knew that Ru Zui had once left the Red Dust Inn with Matriarch, but today, they had met him in the Tender Peace Palace.


    Ru Zui laughed in embarrassment: "First Miss must be very curious, why didn''t I go to the Crown Prince''s place, and instead come back quietly, could you give me a chance to explain myself and move around?"


    "Alright." Bing Lanyue was currently disheartened. Even if Ru Zui killed her now, that would be it.


    State Advisor was dressed in a long robe, waiting at the side hall of the Tzu Ning Palace. When she saw Bing Lanyue, he lightly sighed in relief, stood, and bowed while saying, "Greetings, Miss Bing."


    She could understand why Ru Zui called her young miss, but State Advisor ¡­


    "Eldest Miss must want to know why His Majesty was brought to the Imperial Palace before." State Advisor said unhurriedly: "What this Empress Dowager told your majesty, this Empress Dowager has last words."


    Bing Lanyue suddenly wanted to laugh. How ironic.


    Previously, he had solemnly vowed to leave with her nephew, but in the blink of an eye, he had sold himself out.


    Bing Lanyue glanced at Ru Zui, and knew that whoever she was leaving with, was someone from the Empress Dowager, so who else could it be other than Ru Zui?


    As if seeing through Bing Lanyue''s thoughts, State Advisor shook her head: "It''s not Ru Zui, but Ru Xin."


    Ru Xin? that was schemed by him to be sold to the flower street beside the West Market?


    Bing Lanyue laughed. She had always thought that she could take control of everything and that she was born to be proud of herself as a Transcender, but who would have thought that she would actually fall for a nobody, and a nobody who was about to be forgotten.


    "Madam Lin informed Imperial Concubine Li through Ru Xin, and Imperial Concubine Li told Empress Dowager as well. That''s why you are here." State Advisor glanced at Nian Qiu and Meng Xia who were beside Bing Lanyue.


    How could Bing Lanyue not understand the meaning behind State Advisor''s words? She said: "They are my sisters, there is no need to avoid them, there is no need for Ru Zui to avoid them either, everyone is a straightforward person, let alone use secret language."


    State Advisor took a deep breath and said, "Your face looks extremely strange. Originally, your fate had been predestined to be that of wealth, but this sovereign has never understood it. It was only recently did I find the answer in the records of the Heaven Viewing Platform."


    State Advisor paused here. Usually when she said till here, there would always be someone at the side asking about it and patting his ass, but today ¡­ Bing Lanyue was not interested in the profession of Divine Rod.


    "Cough, cough." State Advisor coughed to hide her embarrassment and said: "The phoenix is descending upon the world, fated to be a peach blossom."


    Bing Lanyue finally understood why she was so popular. Whether it was the emperor, the Prince Yi, or even Monarch Moli, they all thought that she would become a phoenix descending from the heavens, thus they had a whole new level of respect for him. In other words, if she did become a phoenix descending from the heavens, then her husband would be the emperor!


    "Lord State Advisor." Bing Lanyue squeezed his facial features together and said, "Can you allow me to say my heartfelt words?"


    State Advisor proudly raised her head, as if she was proud of herself, and said: "Of course you can."


    "Damn you!" Bing Lanyue struggled free from Nian Qiu and Meng Xia who were supporting her, pointed at State Advisor''s nose and cursed: "You bastard! What does it have to do with you that I am alive and well? What was a phoenix descending upon the world? I just want to spend the rest of my life in peace with my beloved, what does that have to do with you? Why didn''t you say I was going to rule the world? "


    State Advisor was stunned by Bing Lanyue''s scolding. He looked at Bing Lanyue suspiciously, and asked curiously: "Is it not good for Feng Lin Tian''er?"


    "I''ll be damned!" Bing Lanyue cursed fiercely and turned to leave.


    "Eldest Miss, wait." Ru Zui stopped Bing Lanyue and asked: "State Advisor, do you not understand what you mean?"


    Bing Lanyue said snappily: "What is fake, I understand, isn''t that the Divine Rod? I understand! I also know that his words made me a caged bird. Master State Advisor, what grudge do you have between us, why are you framing me like this? "


    The State Advisor hastily waved her hands and said, "No matter what, Your Majesty is weak. In the future, you will be the empress, empress dowager, and Empress Dowager. Isn''t that a cause for celebration?"


    Bing Lanyue endured the anger in her heart and asked: "Then I would like to ask, Lord State Advisor, what makes you think that the current Emperor will be my husband?


    State Advisor stared blankly for a moment, then pinched her fingers and started calculating, after which she sank into deep thought.


    Bing Lanyue did not have the time to bullshit with the Divine Rod. She knew that it was because of the Empress Dowager that he appeared in the Imperial Palace and did not show his condolences anymore.


    After exiting the door, Ru Zui followed closely behind. Bing Lanyue did not bother with her, and directly went to her living quarters.


    After the heavy rain, there were still some water stains on the stone floor of the palace. She did not care about anything else, and only focused on leaving quickly.


    Imperial Concubine Mei nodded apologetically, opened her mouth, and did not say anything. However, Bing Lanyue stepped forward and asked: "Mei Niang, what do you want to say, do not hesitate to say."


    "The empress dowager took care of Empress Dowager before he passed away, so little sister, I went to Kun''an Palace to look for you after I returned from the Palace of Tzu Ning. I couldn''t find you, so I came back again."


    Kun''an Palace? Was it the shitty house he lived in?


    Bing Lanyue asked: "Elder sister, what do you have to say for yourself?"


    The Imperial Concubine Mei moved closer to Bing Lanyue''s ear and said, "The former Duke of the Subordinate Nation was killed by the Empress Dowager. This time, little sister came to the palace because of little sister Yun Yun and her sister, the one who was part of the plan to run away with Sir Jun Fei, was the Madam Lin."


    After Imperial Concubine Mei finished speaking, she took a quick glance at the frozen Bing Lanyue, lowered her head, and left.


    Bing Lanyue was stunned. Why did Imperial Concubine Mei know about this, she had just heard it from State Advisor, how did Imperial Concubine Mei know?


    Would the Empress Mother tell her?


    Bing Lanyue turned her head, the figure of Imperial Concubine Mei had long disappeared.


    Regarding Imperial Concubine Mei''s goodwill, Bing Lanyue was more or less a little touched. Today''s Yin Susu, Shi Qiuyue and Tao Mengyu should not be unexpected, right? It looked like they had to train Monarch Moli in the Inner Palace for a private conversation, if not, he would be swallowed by the people from the Inner Palace before he could even see Monarch Moli.


    Bing Lanyue stopped in her tracks as she thought about it. She looked at the clear water and saw the goldfish swimming around.


    "Large... Master, Eunuch Xu is here. " Ru Zui carefully reminded his.


    Eunuch Xu, Xu Jing, was the eunuch at the emperor''s side. He rushed over and saw Bing Lanyue by the lake, and shouted loudly from afar: "Worthy Lady Bing, the roads are slippery in the rain, you must be careful."


    Bing Lanyue tiredly closed his eyes and opened them once again. A gem-like radiance flashed in his eyes.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now. Xuanyuan Jin, didn''t you want to stabilize your position as Emperor? Then let''s chat and see if it''s you, the emperor, or I, the little girl who is the strongest.


    This girl came from the 21st century, who''s afraid of who?

 C114

    Ah!" "Oh, it''s Eunuch Xu. Greetings, Eunuch Xu." Bing Lanyue cupped her fists casually like a martial artist, which actually frightened Xu Ling.


    He thought, the Miss Bing was indeed a family of generals, disdaining ordinary women.


    "I dare not, this servant pays his respects to Worthy Lady Bing." The Eunuch Xu half knelt down and said: "Worthy Lady, His Majesty summoned Worthy Lady Bing to accompany him to bed today. This servant has just arrived from the Kun''an Palace and heard that you have come here.


    Sleep? Bing Lanyue''s eyelids trembled.


    Xuanyuan Jin could really think about it, could it be that he didn''t know that Monarch Moli was the one who set him up? Also, I lost my body to Monarch Moli a month ago, would the rest...


    Alright, what are you thinking about? Even if the emperor were to serve him, five of them have entered the palace today. They are so thin that he couldn''t even pick them. Why did you have to choose me?


    Bing Lanyue smiled apologetically: "Eunuch Xu, I believe you should also know that women always have a few days of discomfort every month.


    Xu Jing was startled, and in the blink of an eye, he understood what Bing Lanyue meant.


    "It''s all my fault, I actually didn''t know ¡­" Xu Jing bowed slightly and said: "Then, Worthy Lady, please return to your Kun''an Palace and rest properly. The cold wind by the lakeside should not blow against you at night."


    Luohe? You really are a friend of women, a motherly expert. Bing Lanyue smiled and nodded, then said: "Eunuch, come here to drink at Kun''an Palace when you have nothing to do. In two days, I''ll get Ye Lang to send you some good wine to have a taste."


    Drink... A few black lines appeared on Xu Jing''s head. He weakly opened his mouth as he watched Bing Lanyue slowly leave.


    The moment Bing Lanyue entered the Kun''an Palace, she burst out in laughter.


    This caused Meng Xia and Meng Xia to jump in fright. Meng Xia asked: "Eldest Miss, are you alright?"


    Bing Lanyue covered her mouth, and laughed out loud without making a sound, until tears fell from her eyes.


    "What can I do for you? Hahahaha, I was just wondering how the Emperor would react after hearing what Xu Jing had said about me. " Bing Lanyue indicated for Ru Zui to come closer. Ru Zui did not understand what the young miss wanted to say and quickly stepped forward: "Young miss, what do you want?"


    "Eat your food." Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "Human is iron, food is steel. Ru Zui, go and see when the food in the royal kitchen can be delivered. "


    Ru Zui bowed and quickly ran out.


    The moment she left, Bing Lanyue''s face changed, and she said: "Go back and pay close attention to Ru Zui, I suspect that she is someone''s spy, and, even if you had to contact her outside of the palace, for Huo Feng to prepare to enter the palace, if there aren''t any of our own people in the palace, it would be inappropriate."


    Meng Xia nodded, "Yes, this servant ¡­"


    "Don''t call me a slave, I don''t like it." Bing Lanyue frowned.


    Nian Qiu explained: "Young miss, now that we are in the palace, if others were to hear about us, it would be bad. To say that it is a big mistake to look down on the royal family, it is not a light crime, young miss, this servant knows that you treat your servants very well, but the situation is different."


    Bing Lanyue sighed, and said: "Alright, then I''ll listen to you."


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia were moved to tears. It was their fortune to have such a master.


    "Master, on Eunuch Xu''s side today, are you ¡­" Nian Qiu was a little worried, but stopped.


    "Go on." Bing Lanyue rubbed her knees and said, "If we''re the only three of us here in the future, there''s nothing that we can''t say."


    "Yes." Nian Qiu said: "Master, this servant thinks that since Eunuch Xu is the emperor''s personal follower, his words will more or less affect his Majesty''s thoughts. Why don''t we bribe him and then flee the Imperial Palace step by step?"


    Meng Xia shook her head: "I''m afraid that''s impossible, because if it''s the State Advisor, His Majesty would never let Master leave.


    "Why not plot against me?" Bing Lanyue said in an extremely fierce tone: "If the ruler wishes for this subject to die, the subject will first kill you. I''m regretting it now, back when the General Zhenwei was on the verge of annihilating the entire city, they could have seized the heaven''s son to order the dukes around, and such a good opportunity was lost. The destruction of the Bing Family has a deep relationship with my inaction. "


    Bing Lanyue sighed before speaking again, "This time, we''re going to counterattack."


    Meng Xia and Nian Qiu looked at each other, determination flashing through their eyes. They kneeled on the ground at the same time and said: "This servant is willing to go through fire and water."


    Bing Lanyue waved her hand: "There''s no need to go to the soup, and no need to walk on fire. As long as we can unite, there''s nothing that can''t be done."


    Meng Xia and Nian Qiu nodded heavily at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue rubbed her stomach, "I''m hungry."


    Meng Xia, "..."


    When Ru Zui returned, a lot of people followed behind, all of them quickly brought out the food, and Bing Lanyue immediately invited Meng Xia and to sit and eat, but the three of them refused to sit.


    "Sit down!" Eating alone is too boring. Meng Xia, Nian Qiu, you guys know my temper, hurry up. " Bing Lanyue sat in the middle, anxious to the brim.


    Nian Qiu advised: "Master, why did I forget what I said just now? This servant and the rest are not allowed to eat with you.


    Meng Xia also agreed, "That''s right, Master, please don''t decline. Hurry up and eat."


    Helplessly, Bing Lanyue could only eat alone. She had not eaten for such a long time, and was already extremely hungry.


    After Bing Lanyue finished eating, Nian Qiu and Meng Xia took a glance at the dishes and realized that all the sour vegetables had been eliminated.


    Ru Zui quietly indicated to Nian Qiu and Meng Xia, and then ate up all of the remaining food that Bing Lanyue had eaten.


    Bing Lanyue asked curiously: I told you guys to eat earlier, why didn''t you guys eat it?


    Ru Zui hesitated before asking, "Master, have you seen a doctor?"


    "No, why would I want to see an imperial physician?" Bing Lanyue patted up and down, and thought, I''m not sick, what kind of doctor am I looking for?


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia pulled Bing Lanyue to the side, and only after hearing''s reminder did they come to their senses. Recently, they seemed to have something sour that they really liked to eat, the more sour it got, the more it liked to eat.


    Ru Zui directly left and waited for the latter half of the night before she returned, limping and covered in injuries.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bing Lanyue was already preparing to go to sleep, so when she saw Ru Zui''s appearance, she couldn''t help but ask: "Did you wrestle?"


    "Sneak in to eat master''s food, humph! "I am already grateful, otherwise, I would have been killed on the spot!" A vigorous voice came from outside the Kun''an Palace. It was the Emperor.


    Xuanyuan Jin said as he looked at Ru Zui coldly, "If it wasn''t for the people from your palace, we would have definitely ordered them to be beat to death before being dragged out!"


    Bing Lanyue was furious, she wanted to explain, but was stopped by Ru Zui.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve already told the Eunuch Xu that I''m not feeling well, why is Your Majesty still coming?" Bing Lanyue''s heart was beating faster. She might be pregnant, but this body was only 16 or 17 years old, even though her mental age was around 20 years old, she was still scared.


    Xuanyuan Jin said majestically: "You think we don''t know? Is my internal department a decoration? "


    With that, he coughed, and Xu Jing immediately called for everyone to leave the room to make room for the Emperor.


    "Xuanyuan Jin, you are being too presumptuous, I am already giving you face by coming here!" Bing Lanyue''s anger suddenly erupted, she had been holding back all her anger, and now she had erupted.


    Xuanyuan Jin slightly knitted his brows, as a snort came out from his nose: "Hmph."


    "Toothache?" Bing Lanyue confronted him with equal harshness.


    Xuanyuan Jin smiled and said: "I know you are full of grievances, but I am not here to quarrel with you today."


    "Oh?" Bing Lanyue gnashed her teeth in hatred, and asked: "Then what are you doing here?"


    Xuanyuan Jin pointed to his surroundings and said: "Isn''t that obvious enough? I came to sleep with you. "


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and said: "Xuanyuan Jin, I know that you value the imperial power far more than me, so, Xuanyuan Jin, how about we make a deal now?"


    "What kind of deal?" Xuanyuan Jin sat on the bed in his bedroom with his eyes wide open.


    Bing Lanyue said confidently: "You''ve already said it yourself, you''re only giving me a name. You won''t really want to share the same room with me, so you can''t touch me now."


    "What about the trade?" Xuanyuan Jin caressed the bed sheets, as though caressing Bing Lanyue''s skin.


    Bitch! Bing Lanyue glared fiercely at Xuanyuan Jin and said, "A transaction is a transaction, there is a general system for accepting talented people, I will not hesitate to spare any effort to support you, in exchange for you ¡­"


    "I wouldn''t sleep with you?" A faint smile appeared on Xuanyuan Jin''s lips.


    Bing Lanyue said confidently, "Yes!"


    Xuanyuan Jin shook his head: "And if I refuse?"


    Bing Lanyue held her head high, but did not say anything, the meaning was clear, if you are the strongest, then you are dead meat!


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed, and said: "I prefer women to be proactive. Lan Yue, Worthy Lady Bing, I will wait for you to crawl onto my bed."


    With that, Xuanyuan Jin left, and Bing Lanyue heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    The moment Xuanyuan Jin walked out of the palace, he immediately saw Xu Jing dozing off on the side. Normally, the emperor would spend the night at any palace he wanted to go to, so Xu Jing had the ability to sleep even standing while standing.


    "Let''s go!" Xuanyuan Jin shouted.


    Xu Jing shuddered and blurted out, "Your Majesty, so fast?"


    Xuanyuan Jin glared fiercely at Xu Jing, and asked: "What are you so quick about?"


    Xu Jing himself knew that he had spoken incorrectly, and hurriedly said: "No, no. Which master is Your Majesty planning to go to,? Is it the Talented Lady Shi or some other Talented Lady? "


    "Recover your Audience Hall." Xuanyuan Jin curled his lips, and then noticed that there were only three servants in the Kun''an Palace, and one who was injured today, so he said, "At any rate, it was once the Queen Mother''s quarters, so how can I serve two or three people? Xu Jing, go and get more people, and the bed in the palace, we''ll quickly change it. "


    Xu Jing said subserviently: "Yes, yes, yes, it''s this old servant''s negligence. I will instruct the internal department to change it in a while, and then send more people over."


    Bing Lanyue rushed out of the room and said: "I want Huo Feng and some of the female soldiers under her to come over."


    Xuanyuan Jin asked curiously: "The palace is very safe, there are experts in the palace and the imperial guards."


    Bing Lanyue said: "Because, General''s Estate used to be very safe, but..."


    "Yes!"

 C115

    At the same time, Xuanyuan Jin ordered for the borders to be stopped from fighting, and for the dukes and dukes of various nations to remain in the feudal fiefdom, forbidding them from entering the capital.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Jin took the chance to organize the six tribes in the imperial court. Using the Empress Dowager''s funeral, he arrested, interrogated, imprisoned and exiled all the officials in the imperial court.


    During this period, Bing Lanyue didn''t do anything, she was honestly raising babies inside her Kun''an Palace.


    At first, of course, she was only suspicious, but when symptoms of vomiting began to appear, she became flustered.


    How could she leave this child behind? After all, this was her and Monarch Moli''s child.


    Huo Feng brought a group of female warriors into the palace, and immediately moved into the Kun''an Palace, responsible for the safety of the defensive Kun''an Palace. It was just that with the ferocious Sky Tremor Bomb s, Xuanyuan Jin did not agree to bring it into the palace.


    On the morning that Huo Feng arrived, he had rendered a meritorious service by capturing several furtive palace maids and eunuchs.


    Bing Lanyue did not make things difficult for them, and instead released them, but she was kind enough to let Huo Feng break one of their legs before letting them go.


    For a time, the imperial physicians of the Imperial Hospital were making a huge profit.


    The imperial doctors gave the imperial concubines and masters of the palace no money, because they were paid the salaries of the internal organs. However, this was not the case for eunuchs and palace maids. The imperial doctors charged fees, and the price wasn''t low either.


    It was unknown where Shi Qiuyue got the news from, but she specially ran into the Kun''an Palace to express her gratitude.


    At Empress Dowager''s last day of funeral, another month had already passed, and Bing Lanyue''s stomach was slightly bulging. In the entire Kun''an Palace, only four people knew about it: Huo Feng, Nian Qiu, Meng Xia, and Ru Zui.


    Ever since Ru Zui begged her to beat him up, she had trusted him even more. The reason was not because Ru Zui took the initiative to apologize, but because of the child in her womb.


    If she or the person behind her wanted to harm Bing Lanyue, she only needed to reveal this secret to send him to the eighteen levels of hell.


    Bing Lanyue was also betting on Ru Zui''s heart.


    Secretly, Nian Qiu and Meng Xia watched Ru Zui''s every move. After Huo Feng came over, the guards were even more tight, if Ru Zui made even the slightest movement, she would probably die first.


    "Master, this servant has an idea." Nian Qiu hesitated for a long time before saying, "When Your Majesty comes again, master will lie down on the bed first. After the lights are out, Master will crawl under the bed.


    "No way!" Bing Lanyue flatly refused.


    Not to mention whether he could survive, if he could not, that would be the crime of deceiving the monarch. If Xuanyuan Jin continued his investigation, perhaps a large group of people would be buried along with him.


    "After today, Empress Dowager will be buried, and tonight, I will go to the Heartrest Palace." When Bing Lanyue thought of how Xuanyuan Jin could do whatever he wanted to his body, she felt a little nauseous.


    Huo Feng also found out about the news of Bing Lanyue''s pregnancy, and had even secretly found a female doctor for Bing Lanyue to see, which confirmed that it was a wedding vein.


    Of course, the female doctor was one of the doctors in the escort office.


    Huo Feng really wanted to use the escort company that was just established to send a message to Monarch Moli, but Bing Lanyue stopped him.


    Because, once Monarch Moli knew that he had a son in his womb, then only he would know what kind of actions he would take.


    Meng Xia said worriedly, "But, will he ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue instructed, "When I get back, I can ask Huo Feng to get the medicine to help me calm my baby no matter what. After I drink it, I should be fine."


    Right now in the palace, if someone found out that Bing Lanyue was carrying another person''s child, regardless of what fate it was, the only thing waiting for her was to be dealt with.


    Therefore, Huo Feng had no choice but to be cautious.


    "This subordinate will handle it." Huo Feng moved swiftly and nimbly, bringing her few relatives and walking casually towards the Imperial Hospital s outside the palace.


    The palace was separated into an inner palace and an outer palace. Outside the palace, there was even Imperial Hospital, justice courts, and the imperial guards'' barracks. Usually, unless something special happened, the people inside the palace were not allowed to leave, and those outside the palace were not allowed to enter.


    As an assistant general of the New Army, Huo Feng naturally could come and go as he pleased.


    When dusk fell, Huo Feng brought along the Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution, which she immediately ordered the three to boil.


    After the end of the day''s funeral, Xuanyuan Jin was still in the midst of reviewing memorials when he heard Xu Jing''s report. He smiled complacently and said: "We need to rest early tonight."


    Xu Jing also laughed along with her. If his Majesty rested early, then he could rest early.


    Inside the Audience Hall, it was the first time the lights had been extinguished so early. Bing Lanyue was a little nervous, even more nervous than the time of the college entrance examination.


    She had always said that Xuanyuan Jin was very cheap, but it was really her turn now.


    The moment she stepped into the Audience Hall, a faint candlelight shone on her face. She felt that the only red candle that had not been extinguished was so dazzling that it almost pierced her tears.


    "Come in."


    A gentle voice rang out from the side hall of the Audience Hall. Bing Lanyue knew that the thing she loathed the most to do was to put it right in front of him.


    After a round of rain, Bing Lanyue''s nails dug deep into her flesh and cut open her palm. She pressed on the bed sheets and then got up.


    Her entire body felt as if it had been pressed down by a train. Her entire body, which had been stiff until now, was sore and weak.


    "What''s wrong? "You want to leave?" Xuanyuan Jin called out softly.


    Bing Lanyue dressed herself and said: "I thought I could do it, but after experiencing it once, I realized that I still like females."


    She silently put on her clothes, and then walked out of the Audience Hall.


    She found a very good excuse for herself, a good excuse that even Xuanyuan Jin could not refuse.


    With this, she could peacefully wait for "pregnancy", wait for childbirth, and the only thing that was missing was the person who would place herself inside the Imperial Hospital and deceive everyone under the heavens. But, where would she find that person?


    Seeing that her master had come out, both Meng Xia and Nian Qiu''s clothes were a little untidy. The two of them walked forward, silently tidied up her clothes, and then supported her out of the room.


    Once she returned to the Kun''an Palace, Huo Feng had already prepared hot water. Bing Lanyue soaked in the hot water and hugged her knees, her tears falling into the water.


    It was only until the afternoon of the second day that Bing Lanyue finally woke up. The moment she woke up, Bing Lanyue had received a letter from Huo Feng.


    It was his.


    Monarch Moli!


    The words were written on the cloth: "I do not seek for wealth and glory, nor do I seek for a sovereign to rule the world. I only wish to be accompanied by an emperor in this chaotic world."


    With just a few words, Bing Lanyue''s face was covered in tears.


    She finally started to cry quietly.


    In the imperial harem, the first one to receive the news was the Imperial Concubine Yun. When the Imperial Concubine Yun heard the news, she almost threw the jade pillow that was bestowed to him.


    "Slut!" Didn''t she have a Prince Yi? "Why are you doing this?" Imperial Concubine Yun said fiercely: "Xiao Mu!"


    The palace maid, Xiao Mu, ran over, trembling.


    "Go, think of a way for her to drink your family''s cold palace powder!" Imperial Concubine Yun thought angrily. She did all she could, but did not expect Worthy Lady Bing to take advantage of her.


    The Frigid Palace Powder was a medicine passed down in Xiao Mu''s family. After drinking it, one would not be able to give birth to a child, and the Imperial Concubine Li would definitely not allow Bing Lanyue to have a child.


    Xiao Mu bowed and retreated, but Imperial Concubine Yun was still furious.


    In the afternoon, Shi Qiuyue and the other two came over to chat and drink tea.


    "Congratulations, elder sister. I was the first to enter the palace. I should be the first to receive His Majesty''s favor." Yin Susu blinked his eyes, his eyes filled with a smile.


    Bing Lanyue also smiled, but she felt that her smile was a little fake.


    "Sister, isn''t that kind of thing very pleasing to the body and mind, even the older maids in the palace say so." Shi Qiuyue looked at Bing Lanyue with hope.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and asked in reply: "Could it be that all of you sisters did not know that elder sister''s [Grinding Mirror] is better?"


    Tao Mengyu asked curiously: "Wasn''t it because the Second Madam of General''s Estate blackened her older sister''s name before we passed them down?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "Of course not, I really have the feeling of sharpening the mirror."


    "Huh?" The three of them were completely dumbfounded as they looked at Bing Lanyue in shock.


    "This is an illness, you have to cure it." Shi Qiuyue was indeed worthy of being called the main disciple of the Imperial Hospital Academy, hence she immediately made a decision.


    Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly: "I am afraid that I am ill to the point where I am unable to treat it. Sisters, don''t be afraid. Big Sis won''t destroy you guys ruthlessly, hehe. "


    At this moment, two palace maids came in from outside.


    "This servant, Xiao Mu, greets Worthy Lady Bing, Talented Lady Shi Yin, and Talented Lady Tao. This servant has received the Empress Dowager''s imperial edict and sent over the best medicines." Xiao Mu knelt down and raised a pot of medicine in his hands.


    Ru Zui looked at Xiao Mu with familiarity, and could not help but ask: "Aren''t you a palace maid from the Jadeite Jadeite Temple? "How did you get the imperial edict from the empress dowager?"


    Bing Lanyue also felt that it was strange. The empress dowager had lived deeply ever since the Empress Dowager was reincarnated, and never asked about the harem anymore. How could she send in the medicine soup?


    Xiao Mu replied, "Today, Imperial Concubine Yun went to visit the empress dowager. When it comes to the topic of entering the palace, the beauties are all rather thin and weak, so the empress dowager feared that she wouldn''t be able to accommodate her majesty.


    Bing Lanyue looked coldly at Xiao Mu, who was still holding up the sword.


    What a big hat, and it was presented in front of the three Talented Lady s. If he did not drink it, wouldn''t he be embarrassed?


    Bing Lanyue received the medicine pot, and said: "Xiao Mu, right?"


    Xiao Mu nodded. "Yes, your servant''s name is Xiao Mu."


    "This Worthy Lady also sees that you''re very thin and frail. Come, let me reward you with a cup to drink first." With that, Bing Lanyue poured a cup full of medicinal soup for the empty cup at the side and said: "Drink it.


    Xiao Mu shuddered slightly as he said, "How can this lowly servant drink such a precious medicinal soup? Worthy Lady has lost his slave. "


    Bing Lanyue pursed her lips towards the cup, of course, Ru Zui was well aware of the situation as she brought the medicine over to Xiao Mu, and said: "Xiao Mu, you don''t know this, but the last time I ate the leftover food from the Worthy Lady, I was severely punished. His Majesty also said that if it was medicine, then it would be fine, but it was food instead. Xiao Mu, His Majesty has already said that if it''s medicine then forget it.


    Shi Qiuyue twitched her nose, smelling the scent, her terrified expression swept across her eyes, and immediately gave Bing Lanyue a look.


    Bing Lanyue was well aware that in the past, her body was almost killed by Madam Lin''s medicine, how could she not know the trick behind it?


    If you can eat whatever you want to eat, how can you casually drink medicine?

 C116

    "Haa!" Drink it! " Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes with a smile on her face.


    If you want to plot against this old lady, you''re still a little too inexperienced.


    Last time, Bing Lanyue had suspected that the reason the Bing Family had turned into a pile of scorched earth was because of the Yun Family participating in the battle, and she even took revenge on him.


    Now, it was about to begin again.


    This time, Bing Lanyue would absolutely not make any concessions. Otherwise, if the big snake did not die, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    Xiao Mu took the teacup and looked at the three Talented Lady s helplessly. Unexpectedly, the three Talented Lady s didn''t say a word, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    It really had nothing to do with him.


    The Imperial Concubine Yun made use of the fact that there were three Talented Lady s by her side, it was obvious that Bing Lanyue did not dare to not give them face.


    "Drink it, you are skinny, I think you must have suffered a lot under the hands of the Imperial Concubine Yun Empress, drink more to replenish your energy." Bing Lanyue gave Ru Zui a meaningful glance, and Ru Zui grabbed onto the medicinal soup to pinch Xiao Mu''s mouth, and was about to pour the soup into her mouth.


    Just as Xiao Mu was about to struggle, she saw, from the corner of her eyes, a female warrior dressed in a martial attire staring at her with a dagger in her hand. She had no doubt that if she struggled, the dagger would cut across her throat.


    Xiao Mu had no choice but to close his eyes and gulp the bitter soup down his throat.


    Just as she was looking hatefully at Bing Lanyue, wanting to see him drink the soup, Bing Lanyue waved her hand and flipped the medicine pot over, falling onto the ground, the grayish brown soup flowed all over.


    "You think I will give Imperial Concubine Yun face?" Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes and looked at Xiao Mu and the other palace maid with ridicule.


    Xiao Mu absolutely did not expect that, in front of so many pairs of eyes, Bing Lanyue had actually slapped away the face of the Imperial Concubine Yun Empress in front of so many people, and even knocked the medicine down onto the ground.


    "With the empress dowager''s support? Humph! I''m not afraid either! " Bing Lanyue ruthlessly kicked the broken pieces on the ground: "Go back and tell Imperial Concubine Yun, if I, Bing Lanyue, am a weak girl that can be slaughtered by others, I am definitely wrong."


    Xiao Mu and the other palace maid immediately left.


    Meng Xia and Nian Qiu cleaned up the fragments on the ground, and then used a cloth to clean it up. Only then did Bing Lanyue say: "The three little sisters were frightened, this matter was caused by big sister''s recklessness, if it involves the three little sisters in the future, all of you can push it onto big sister."


    Only then did the three Talented Lady s come back to their senses, and they all started to cry out that they didn''t dare.


    After this incident, the three Talented Lady s did not have the mood to continue sitting here. Talented Lady Yin and Talented Lady Tao took their leave first, but Talented Lady Shi stayed and refused to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Bing Lanyue asked suspiciously.


    It was true that Shi Qiuyue looked like a baby, but she was not worried at all. She looked around at her surroundings, and then said softly: "How did big sis know there was a problem with the soup?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "I can only use my toes to think about it, my Bing Family and Yun Family have never been on good terms. Back then, when the Bing Family turned into a pile of scorched earth, the most suspicious thing was that they brazenly brought a pot of medicine.


    Shi Qiuyue lowered her head in thought for a while, and then said: "My little sister''s father is the principal in charge of Imperial Hospital, so my sister also learned some medical techniques from my father.


    Bing Lanyue asked: "What about the woman who drank it?"


    A trace of fear flashed across Shi Qiuyue''s eyes, and she said: "If a woman drinks, she will definitely miscarry if she''s pregnant, but if a woman doesn''t, I''m afraid that she''ll never get pregnant again."


    "That''s poisonous enough!" Bing Lanyue exclaimed.


    Shi Qiuyue held her chest and said: "Today, big sister gave the Imperial Concubine Yun a slap in the face. I believe that the Empress will not let this go easily, she will definitely cause trouble. Elder sister, you must be careful. "


    Bing Lanyue said unconcernedly: "Little sister, don''t worry, I''ve already encountered a few assassinations in the capital. I''ve been poisoned since I was young, and I''ve long since gotten used to it."


    Shi Qiuyue glanced at Huo Feng, and then said: "I don''t know if there is anyone big sister can trust, especially a female doctor. I would like to ask father to find them a position in the Imperial Hospital, at that time it would be more convenient to take care of big sister."


    Bing Lanyue hesitated and asked, "Why is little sister helping me like this? This is only the third time my sister and I have met. "


    The first time they had met, Bing Lanyue had only gifted them some tea leaves. The second time they had met, and the last time Shi Qiuyue had thanked him, but this was the third time they had met, and she was already so generous?


    She wouldn''t believe it even if she were to beat Bing Lanyue to death.


    "I know my sister won''t be so easily convinced, but what if I know she''s pregnant?" Shi Qiuyue whispered into Bing Lanyue''s ear in a whisper.


    Bing Lanyue was shocked. Taking a deep breath, she tried to explain, "Little Sister must be joking, I just got favored by the emperor. How could I possibly be pregnant?"


    Shi Qiuyue smiled weirdly, and said like a little fox, "Elder sister, if you were to shout those words with an extremely loud voice, that would be even more convincing. Elder sister, take care. This little sister will definitely not betray you, and His Royal Highness King Yi will definitely not allow this little sister to do so. "


    Prince Yi...


    "Are you one of his men?" Bing Lanyue looked at Shi Qiuyue in astonishment.


    Shi Qiuyue laughed bitterly and said: "Yun Yun relied on her father''s orders from the imperial court to marry a bastard girl and become the Prince Yi''s concubine. Big Sister, the reason you entered the palace back then was because of Yun Yun''s arrangements. So, sister, you should fight back. "


    Bing Lanyue was about to faint, why was it Yun Yun''s arrangement for him to enter the palace?


    "That day, when Prince Yi was drunk at the Red Dust Inn, Yun Yun, that slut, sent the Prince to the Duke Palaces, yet walked into the Imperial Palace herself. The Empress of Imperial Concubine Li told Little Sister that when Yun Yun left the Jadeflower Temple that day, Imperial Concubine Yun came to the Audience Hall.


    Bing Lanyue had already fainted, she could not question whether Shi Qiuyue''s words were true or not, nor could she confirm if her fate was right. That was why Empress Dowager brought her into the palace.


    "This matter is extremely important." Bing Lanyue bit her lips and said: "Huo Feng, give Talented Lady Shi a name.


    Shi Qiuyue heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Lotus, nice smell. Under the city, the six armies were ready to depart. The world was so charming. Rivers and mountains, blood stained her robe. Just for a smile when I first saw you. "


    Hearing that, Bing Lanyue and Huo Feng''s heads dropped, thinking: How did she know about the contents of the letter that Prince Yi left behind?


    If there comes a day when Prince Yi needs my help, I beg of you to spare no effort to help me. " Shi Qiuyue bowed, then turned and left.


    Only Bing Lanyue was left staring blankly at the door which had no trace of Shi Qiuyue.


    Just where did Shi Qiuyue come from, how many people were behind her, and how many families? A Imperial Hospital Academy was only at the fifth stage, how could his daughter enter the imperial harem, and more importantly, how did she know the contents of the letter Prince Yi sent her?


    Furthermore, how could she retaliate against the Imperial Concubine Yun that she had spoken of today?


    Huo Feng reminded them from the side, "Master?"


    Bing Lanyue regained her senses and asked: "What?"


    Huo Feng touched her dagger and said: "Master should listen to Talented Lady Shi, and counterattack."


    Bing Lanyue thought, she herself was already bold enough, but she didn''t expect Huo Feng to be even more so, and directly pulled out the guy, causing her to faint again.


    "Huo Feng, I know you do feel sorry for me, but now is not the time, we do not know who the Talented Lady Shi is, or else we will be cut off by her." Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly.


    Huo Feng said very seriously: "Master, if necessary, abandon me in exchange for the entire harem''s support for master. It''s worth it."


    As if this was the first time Bing Lanyue had met you, she slowly shook her head and said: "It was not easy for me to transfer you to the imperial harem. Your duty was to protect me in every way, and also protect him in every way."


    As she said that, Bing Lanyue rubbed her stomach, and said: "His overall plan is more important than anything else."


    Huo Feng thought for a moment, then heavily nodded: "I''ll listen to Master, but Imperial Concubine Yun actually used Frigid Palace Powder to harm Master, which is unbearable, how do we retaliate?"


    Bing Lanyue closed her eyes to ponder for a moment, then said: "Talented Lady Shi has already said."


    Huo Feng was suspicious for a moment, and asked: "What did you say?"


    "Yun Yun, Prince Yi''s Concubine, hehe, I clearly know that you''re trying to avenge Shi Qiuyue, but why are you feeling so good?" Bing Lanyue laughed sinisterly: "Inform Broken Stream to bribe the servants of the Prince Yi''s Concubine, and give us the Imperial Concubine Yun Empress a great gift."


    Huo Feng thought about it carefully, then smiled: "Master, you are really sinister!"


    Bing Lanyue''s smile became even more sinister, she patted Huo Feng''s shoulders and laughed: "Thank you for your praise, I will continue to work hard, now go."


    Huo Feng cupped her hands and immediately left.


    In the evening, there was a person from the Jadeflower Temple, and very few palace maids did not know who this girl was. She was the servant girl beside Yun Yun, and could not be considered as close to him, but she could be considered to be close.


    At the moment, Imperial Concubine Yun was in a rage, a mere Worthy Lady actually dared to throw the medicine pot in front of everyone, and even gave the medicine soup to her subordinates.


    Coincidentally, hearing that Yun Yun''s servant had come, the anger in her chest started to rise.


    "Empress, the rouge you wanted has already been bought. Princess has specially sent a servant to deliver it!" The maidservant knelt on the ground and offered it up with both hands.


    The Imperial Concubine Yun snorted coldly, "How is that sister of mine in the Duke Palace right now?"


    The maidservant said, "Respect your highness."


    Imperial Concubine Yun grabbed Yanzhi and said, "Go back first. Tell Wangfei that I want to see if I can ruthlessly suppress the business of Red Dust Inn. I don''t have any strength or hope."


    The servant girl nodded again and again before taking her leave.


    That night, when Xuanyuan Jin arrived at the Jadeite Flower Palace, the Imperial Concubine Yun didn''t allow him to enter at all. No matter what, he was not allowed to enter, so Xuanyuan Jin had no choice but to leave.


    Little did he know that Imperial Concubine Yun was sitting in front of the copper mirror while holding her face and crying bitterly.


    Imperial Concubine Yun''s slender and jade-like fingers could not cover her face that was like the karst landscape.

 C117

    After Bing Lanyue heard the news that her plan had been fulfilled, she grinned widely.


    Huo Feng complained: "Why don''t you use some poison? "Forget about poisoning this wicked woman, she actually dared to harm Master''s head."


    "Huo Feng, you have to be honest, she still hasn''t hurt me, we have to be kind." Bing Lanyue waved her hand and said: "In the deep palace, death is the best release. Have you ever heard of a name called ''Suffering through living''?"


    When Meng Xia and Nian Qiu heard about this, they also felt that their master''s actions were too light.


    They were all from the Jun residence, and their protectors were stronger than anyone else.


    "Mistress, won''t the Imperial Concubine Yun come to take revenge this time?" Hatred flashed across Meng Xia''s eyes.


    However, Nian Qiu frowned: "Master, why do I feel that Talented Lady Shi seems to be uneasy and has good intentions? Prince Yi''s rebellious nature has never faded, and Talented Lady Shi is one of his people. Could it be ¡­ "


    Bing Lanyue deeply agreed, and said: "There must be a conspiracy, but unfortunately, the Broken Stream Tribe managed to barely open up the escort company, and was unable to quickly infiltrate into the residences of those Wealthy Class aristocrats."


    Nian Qiu thought for a while and said, "If there is any conspiracy, it must be related to the Prince Yi."


    Shi Qiuyue, Tao Mengyu, and Yin Susu.


    One was the daughter of the main body of the Imperial Hospital Academy, the other was born into a noble family in the southern part of the Empire, and the last one was actually Yin Jiutian''s daughter.


    Is there a connection?


    Although the Kowloon Military And Horse Division under his hand was similar to that of the Sky Emperor, he still had a large number of people, and if one were to talk about conspiracy, it might be related, but for Tao Mengyu ¡­ As for Shi Qiuyue, it would be hard to figure it out.


    Tao Mengyu''s family was based in the south, they couldn''t even hope to compete with the Tao family. They were hoping that the Tao family would support the Prince Yi in their plot against them, and that the number of people in the Kowloon Military And Horse Division would be less.


    Bing Lanyue thought about it again and again, but still couldn''t think of anything logical.


    "Forget it, let''s not speculate anymore. Let''s wait, wait for the Kun''an Palace to arrive." Bing Lanyue rubbed her stomach, "I''m hungry again."


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia immediately went to prepare.


    Another three days passed in the blink of an eye. The Imperial Hospital Academy and another female doctor had arrived.


    This woman was also an imperial physician, and her name was Wu Min.


    In the martial arts world, Wu Min was nicknamed Hades. All day long, she would laugh like a blooming flower.


    Almost all those who saw her act were dead. She was originally a top assassin organization''s top assassin, and also a genius doctor that cured diseases and saved people. She was recruited by Broken Stream to work under her.


    As for the main character of the Imperial Hospital Academy, the Lord Shi, he did not care about his background and believed in his daughter''s recommended candidate.


    Lord Shi was not very old, only around thirty years old, and looked very young. It was unknown if it was because he often interacted with expensive medicine, his every movement was filled with the smell of medicine.


    "Greetings, Worthy Lady." Lord Shi knew the rules, so regardless of whether they saw anyone or not, he knelt down in front of Bing Lanyue who was on the chair.


    Wu Min also knelt: "Greetings, Worthy Lady."


    Bing Lanyue acted as though he did not know Wu Min, sized her up and said: "Please stand up."


    She stood up, walked around Wu Min and said: "That''s right, there should be a few female doctors in Imperial Hospital, Lord Shi, is this the female doctor you found for me?"


    Lord Shi nodded his head: "Yes yes yes, Worthy Lady is right, this subject is right. I never would have thought that after hearing that Worthy Lady''s food was not good recently, I specially invited a female doctor to take care of you."


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head in satisfaction, then indicated the seat beside him: "Lord Shi, please take a seat."


    "I don''t dare." Lord Shi knows the rules, and he even knows to be modest.


    Huo Feng became anxious and she coldly said: "In the Kun''an Palace, Worthy Lady is the only master. If Master told you to sit, then sit, where did all this nonsense come from?"


    The Lord Shi bowed and said, "This subject knows his wrongs, this subject knows his wrongs."


    Bing Lanyue said: Meng Xia, Nian Qiu, bring them with you and leave. Huo Feng, you leave too and clean a room for Doctor Wu to stay in.


    Hulala, Huo Feng led the rest and left the place. Huo Feng stood not far from the door and looked at Lord Shi with a cautious expression.


    It was as if if if she could capture Lord Shi if he made any move.


    "Lord Shi, shall we go straight to the point?" Bing Lanyue was too lazy to speak with him in an official tone, she asked straightforwardly: "Lord Shi, who is the person behind you? Is it the emperor or the Prince Yi? "


    The sweat on Lord Shi''s forehead immediately flowed out.


    Bing Lanyue smiled slightly and said: "Lord Shi, I am very familiar with him, and he is also an emperor. If the person behind you is the emperor, then you wouldn''t be here, and if the one behind you is Prince Yi, then your daughter, who is also known as Talented Lady Shi, should have an explanation for everything."


    Lord Shi wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked: "Can I ask Worthy Lady, is there any difference?"


    "Of course." Bing Lanyue said as a matter of fact, "You can say whatever you want, but today, there''s only the two of us within the Kun''an Palace."


    Lord Shi hesitated for a while, then stood up again and bowed: "It''s Prince Yi."


    It really is the Prince Yi. Bing Lanyue smiled slightly.


    "Well, now you can tell me what you want me to do." Bing Lanyue continued to go straight to the point.


    In truth, Lord Shi had not received any orders, so he stammered, "I do not know yet, but maybe, maybe, maybe ¡­"


    "Talking to you is really tiring. Forget it, I''ll go and find your daughter, Talented Lady Shi, to talk. In short, I owe you, and the person behind you a favor." Bing Lanyue sighed and let Lord Shi leave.


    Lord Shi was sweating profusely, but after hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, he immediately took his leave.


    "Oh yeah, if you have the chance to meet with Prince Yi, please inform Prince Yi that his chances of success are very slim. The New Army is already firmly controlled by the Emperor." Bing Lanyue yawned, then went to sleep on the bed.


    He didn''t know why, but he had been a little lethargic recently.


    Lord Shi turned around again, faced the empty Kun''an Palace, saluted once more, and then hurriedly left.


    Sometimes, people were like this. They were clearly very sleepy, but they were really lying on the bed, and they no longer felt sleepy.


    It''s hard without a computer, without WIFI.


    After such a long time, Bing Lanyue still deeply missed her time in her previous life. In the afternoon, she would either read a book or stay at home and watch TV.


    "Forget it, I''ll just go for a stroll." Bing Lanyue tossed and turned, and finally walked out.


    Today, the scenery outside was quite good. It was unknown if it was because of her mood that she found everyone else pleasing to the eye.


    During this period, Xuanyuan Jin was busy with the imperial court and the new Talented Lady s in the harem had nothing to do, they knew that the Emperor would not be coming to the harem these few days, so he invited all of them to tea and chat.


    Bing Lanyue''s stomach gradually revealed itself as she intentionally wore a set of clothes that were a bit wider.


    After Bing Lanyue brought Ru Zui along, she did not bring anyone else along, not even Meng Xia or Nian Qiu. As for Huo Feng, she had thought about it for a long time yet still did not manage to get her to follow him over.


    In broad daylight, she thought, there shouldn''t be any life-threatening incidents.


    "Ru Zui, why do I feel like today''s Imperial Garden is a little lively?" Bing Lanyue habitually wanted to touch her stomach, but she saw a few palace maids gathering in groups of three or five from the corner of her eyes. She forcefully restrained herself.


    Otherwise, when Bing Lanyue rubbed his stomach like this, who knows how much trouble it would cause to fall into someone''s ears.


    Ru Zui nodded with all her might as she stared at the scenery around her. In the end, she was still a little girl, sent to the General''s Estate as a spy since childhood, to live in constant fear throughout the days, where would she be in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery?


    "Mistress, the pavilion over there." Ru Zui warned her in a small voice, and indicated her direction with her eyes.


    Bing Lanyue took a look and discovered that there were four people sitting on the pavilion there. The three Talented Lady s that were familiar with Bing Lanyue as well as the Imperial Concubine Mei.


    They didn''t know why, but they were actually on good terms with the Imperial Concubine Mei. Did they not know that the Imperial Concubine Mei was backed by a wealthy family?


    Bing Lanyue took in a deep breath of fresh air, then leisurely walked towards the pavilion.


    "Sister is here." Imperial Concubine Mei was the first to see Bing Lanyue, and greeted him with a smile.


    Bing Lanyue bowed, saluted and said: "Greetings, esteemed Imperial Concubine Mei."


    "Greetings elder sister." The three Talented Lady s greeted Bing Lanyue in unison.


    "What are you chatting about, Imperial Concubine Mei Sis and your three little sisters? Why are you chatting so happily?" Bing Lanyue smiled as she sat down. She glanced at the pastries on the stone table, licked her lips, and bluntly took an exquisite piece of dessert and placed it in her mouth.


    The Imperial Concubine Mei chuckled and said: "We''re talking about Qiuyun Nation, the Qiuyun Nation envoy is here again."


    Again? Bing Lanyue thought about the last time she had heard of the envoys from the Qiuyun Nation. However, most of them had been killed, and some of them had even instigated a war.


    However, that war from the start, had directly annihilated the enemy''s life force, and it was even a large scale annihilation battle. A single battle was enough to cause one''s Qiuyun Nation to be unable to rise for eight or ten years. Could it be that he was here to provoke them?


    Shi Qiuyue said in an infatuated manner: "I heard the envoy from Qiuyun Nation is called some kind of prince, and he looks very handsome."


    Handsome has its uses! Bing Lanyue thought of Monarch Moli. She did not know what she was preparing right now, but was she supposed to pull the flag and rebel with all her might? Or was she supposed to hug a maid in her arms and enjoy life to the fullest?


    Bing Lanyue would rather believe the former.


    "They''re still coming?" Yin Susu laughed and said: "Last time, you spoke so rudely and even tried to assassinate a major official of the imperial court. I''m afraid there is no Qiuyun Nation at all. "


    Yin Susu did not finish what she wanted to say. Everyone present knew what she wanted to say.


    If not for the Empress Dowager, who had to guard the national funeral for a year, and could not use force at the border, he would have long been exterminated by the empire.


    "Yeah, yeah." Tao Mengyu continued: "I heard that there are certain reasons why your majesty is willing to accept his peace talks. I wonder if Qiuyun Nation will recover after that."


    "Big sister Imperial Concubine Mei, you are the most beloved sister. Do you think that after the year of national mourning, His Majesty will once and for all settle this matter at the border?" Shi Qiuyue was a little worried.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "Why are you so worried, your big sister Imperial Concubine Mei listens to your majesty the most. Your majesty said that the imperial harem cannot be run by political forces, and your big sister Imperial Concubine Mei definitely doesn''t wish to go against your majesty''s words. She definitely doesn''t ask anything."


    Imperial Concubine Mei laughed as she shook her head, "Let''s chat here. We didn''t say anything about interfering with the imperial government."


    "Yes, yes, in my sister''s opinion, Sister Bing listens to His Majesty the most. She keeps in mind that the harem is not allowed to interfere with politics. It''s the same for this trip." Yin Susu teased from the side.


    Bing Lanyue stuffed a piece of dim sum into Yin Susu''s mouth, wrinkled her nose, and said: "You can laugh at me."


    Yin Susu made a surrender gesture with her hands, causing everyone to laugh together.


    The warm sunlight shone onto their bodies and was exceptionally warm. Looking at the white clouds in the sky, Bing Lanyue thought of the Imperial Concubine Yun.


    "Oh right, why haven''t I seen the Imperial Concubine Yun and the Imperial Concubine Li today?"


    Everyone''s expression changed as they became somewhat silent.


    Bing Lanyue asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Imperial Concubine Mei shook her head: "She seems to be sick. Yesterday, His Majesty rarely went to the harem, but after arriving at the Jadeflower Temple, the Queen of Imperial Concubine Yun actually pushed His Majesty out of the door, not allowing him to enter. Sigh, I really don''t know what she was thinking."


    How could Bing Lanyue not know about this? In fact, she merely instructed Imperial Concubine Yun to teach him a lesson, to bask in the sunlight, and to take some medicine to clear the flames, she would be fine.


    "Did you find an imperial physician to see it?" Bing Lanyue intentionally asked.


    If the Imperial Concubine Yun refused to see the Emperor, then the Imperial Physician would not be able to see the Imperial Concubine Yun herself.


    If he didn''t come out to meet someone, it would take at least ten to fifteen days to recover.


    Shi Qiuyue shook her head and said, "The imperial physician has already reached the door, but the Empress of Imperial Concubine Yun refused to enter. She insisted that there were no major problems with herself, but in truth, how could she herself know if there were any major problems? She''s not an imperial physician herself, so I really don''t know what she''s after. "


    What? What else could he draw? Would her face still be visible?


    "So it''s a hidden disease. Sigh, forget it, forget it. Let''s chat about our ¡­" Bing Lanyue changed the topic.


    For example, when they were at the Pendant Western Mountain, Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui finally returned and rested for the entire afternoon. They ate an entire afternoon''s worth of snacks and drank some plain water.


    "Ru Zui, when I went back to check on the movements in the Imperial Concubine Li, I kept feeling that something was amiss." Bing Lanyue''s heart began to palpitate uncontrollably.

 C118

    At that time, Xuanyuan Jin did not want to cripple the person beside Bing Lanyue, so when he was instructing the people below to punish them, he specially instructed them not to use brute force.


    "Yes, Mistress." Ru Zui obeyed and left.


    In the palace, there was nothing that Ru Zui couldn''t find out. The eyes and ears that the Empress Dowager had left behind in the palace had been half for his and half for the Imperial Concubine Li.


    Ru Zui was just a small fry in the field, it was rare for him to recognize a few, but those few were by the side of Imperial Concubine Li and her side.


    After the Imperial Concubine Li''s side became strong and robust, they did not attack the Imperial Concubine Yun in a hurry.


    It was because she and Imperial Concubine Yun both felt threatened by Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue thought that she was doing very well and living very comfortably, but the matter of Imperial Concubine Yun disfiguring him made him shudder.


    Ruthlessness, viciousness. He would definitely be able to do something in the harem. Furthermore, Imperial Concubine Li did not forget about Imperial Concubine Mei. Although she did not get any favors from Imperial Concubine Mei recently, she did not relax her guard either.


    During the Upper Forest Garden incident last time, it made everyone in Imperial Concubine Li suspicious.


    Bing Lanyue brought Nian Qiu and the others to look for the Haoyue Palace of Talented Lady Shi. It was said that beside the Jadeite Flower Palace, Bing Lanyue did not like to walk around, so she did not look for them. It was already night time.


    Talented Lady Shi and the others started to embroider after dinner.


    When Bing Lanyue went in, they were all carrying candles embroidered with flowers.


    In ancient times, when young ladies had finished their meal, they did not have any entertainment. Other than waiting for the annual Lantern Festival, when they met some young talents, they would stay at home and watch the embroidery as if it was television.


    Speaking of which, it was rather pitiful.


    "Have you three sisters had dinner before?" walked for a long time before he reached it. Coincidentally, there was a huge imperial garden in the middle of the place, which was at least a few kilometers away.


    Thinking about how the three Talented Lady s would have to work so hard just to go to the Kun''an Palace, he felt a little uneasy.


    Yin Susu was not surprised at all when she saw Bing Lanyue coming. She and the other two Talented Lady s bowed and said, "Elder sister is here.


    Bing Lanyue thought: I came here to scrounge for food, I''m a little hungry even when I came all the way here.


    She patiently went forward and saw a peony lying in Yin Susu''s hands. In her previous life, everything she saw were all made from machines, or just cross-stitches. The needle was stiff and there was nothing new about it.


    "Not bad, not bad." Bing Lanyue was full of praise.


    But she didn''t have any other words, because she didn''t know how to use any other words than praise.


    "Elder sister, do you usually embroider flowers at Kun''an Palace?" Shi Qiuyue put down the white cloth and embroidery needle in her hand and asked.


    She was a bookworm in her previous life, and would only learn from students everyday. Her combat ability was limited, and when she went to university, she had a dorm mate who bought cross-stitches for her, and she had bought them before, but never even finished embroidering a phone pendant until she graduated from university.


    "I am your woman, I do not embroider flowers." Bing Lanyue laughed awkwardly.


    The three of them were stupefied, then looked at each other. Three people''s uncontrollable wild laughter burst out from the Haoyue Palace s.


    The word "woman" was very appropriate.


    In the adjacent Jadeite Temple, Imperial Concubine Yun could faintly hear the sounds of laughter from the neighboring palace. She took a deep breath, calmed the anger in her heart, and instructed: "Xiaomo, go take a look and see who has been acting so rashly within the Haoyue Palace."


    Xiao Mo snuck out of the Haoyue Palace, lay down on the ground and carefully looked outside the palace walls, then returned to report.


    Bing Lanyue was currently joking with the three Talented Lady s, but she had been paying attention to the top of the Haoyue Palace wall the entire time. Only when she saw a figure flash above it did her expression change, and become extremely serious.


    When they reached the harem, they respected the Worthy Lady Bing, so when they intentionally got close to her, the Worthy Lady Bing did not dislike her. She was prepared to wait for a period of time, when her feelings were slowly getting better, and then submit, when Bing Lanyue suddenly came to her side during the night, and said something like that, how could Yin Susu not know what she meant?


    "If elder sister still has her eyes on Susu, then Susu is willing to have her face smeared with blood." Yin Susu bowed and stood to the side.


    Shi Qiuyue was a little unreconciled. Even though she was concerned about Prince Yi, she was still accompanied by Yun Yun, and he was also concerned about the person in front of her, so she was probably a little jealous. She said unwillingly: "Elder sister, you have only displayed your strong side, but in the palace''s backyard, all the women are attached to Your Majesty. Since you last... His Majesty had nothing more to say... How do you want your sister to submit to you? "


    Tao Mengyu nodded her head heavily: "Sister Shi is right, in the imperial harem, I am only strong at one point.


    Bing Lanyue was too lazy to beat around the bush with them, she asked straightforwardly: "Do you guys mean that I will die quickly?"


    Shi Qiuyue and Tao Mengyu nodded at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue was silent for a moment, then said: "I know that you have come rather suddenly, but you have come today in order to unite with your three sisters to cause trouble for the Imperial Concubine Yun, and at the same time, uproot and remove all of their Yun Family."


    When the three of them heard this, their faces turned pale with fright. They quickly looked around and found that other than the maidservants that they had brought out with them, there were no other palace maids who were slightly relieved.


    "Elder sister, you can''t say such nonsense." Yin Susu had already expressed her submission and everything was down to him.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the three of them with a look of indifference, and said coldly: "If they were to leak a trace of the news, there will be people who will step into their dreams and cut them into pieces. If the three sisters are still worried, then today will be the day they die. "


    "You can''t!" The three Talented Lady s said in unison.


    Bing Lanyue had long wanted to make a move against the Imperial Concubine Yun, but now, she took the opportunity to persuade them: "Don''t you three feel crowded squeezed together in a palace? "The Jadeflower Temple is extremely luxurious, I can guarantee that this plan will work, but I need the support of my three sisters."


    Shi Qiuyue and Tao Mengyu exchanged glances, only then did Tao Mengyu say: "Elder sister, little sister knows that you have some power, but it has already been transferred to New Army. No matter how many methods you have, it''s impossible for you to fly to New Army to gather and remove Yun Family, right?"


    Shi Qiuyue nodded her head: "That''s right, Yun Family is deeply ingrained, and in the imperial court, he was able to faintly become above one person and ten thousand people. It was not easy for His Majesty to arrange for some of the officials from the Humble Class to enter the imperial court, and he relied heavily on Yun Family to support him."


    Seeing that the two of them did not see the rabbit, Bing Lanyue did not say anything, and said: "It''s precisely because the Yun Family has been suppressed too ruthlessly, that''s why His Majesty found a scapegoat, as long as we work harder in the harem and let the Imperial Concubine Yun take the blame, then His Majesty would have the chance to kill Duke Yun and give the family an explanation, at the same time ¡­"


    "At the same time?" Shi Qiuyue asked.


    Bing Lanyue smiled slightly and asked: "Are you participating?"


    The Haoyue Palace fell into silence, but Yin Susu just sat on the side with an indifferent expression. In any case, the Yin Clan had already decided that even if a little girl wanted to oppose the decision, she would have to consider the clan first.


    "What should we do?" Shi Qiuyue said with difficulty.


    After all, she was still a fourteen year old girl. Even if she had matured a little, they did not want to do any evil things that Bing Lanyue could understand.


    "No need for all of you to do anything. You just need to get up tomorrow morning and pretend to have a headache." Bing Lanyue smiled weirdly.


    Headache? Shi Qiuyue was worthy of being the main daughter of the Imperial Hospital Academy.


    Bing Lanyue knew that even those modern sophisticated machines would not be able to completely detect the specific cause of a headache.


    "Elder sister, do you want us to give birth to a new baby?" In the end, Yin Susu was still the daughter of, so she was very familiar with some of the people''s rumors.


    Bing Lanyue smiled and nodded.


    When she returned to the Kun''an Palace, she was waiting for Ru Zui to return. Nian Qiu and Meng Xia were listening to their conversation inside the Haoyue Palace until they were confused, not knowing what kind of medicine Bing Lanyue was trying to sell.


    "Mistress, what do you want to do?" Nian Qiu could not suppress the curiosity in her heart.


    Meng Xia looked at Bing Lanyue with hope.


    "You''ll know tomorrow." Bing Lanyue laughed mischievously.


    The Yun Family had done too many heinous things, so this time, they had to be removed. If the Imperial Concubine Yun had sunned herself and drank some medicine, her face would return to normal, and Bing Lanyue would not take the risk to do such a thing. But now was a good opportunity. If she didn''t do it, it would be like letting the heavens give him a good opportunity.


    "Huo Feng." Bing Lanyue called out softly. Huo Feng was waiting outside the palace and when she heard the call, she immediately rushed in.


    Bing Lanyue gestured for her to come closer, and only after saying a few words softly next to her ear, she said: "Just like this, I''ll wait here for Ru Zui to return."


    Until deep into the night, when Bing Lanyue was slightly worried about Ru Zui''s situation, and even wanted to instruct her subordinates to search for Ru Zui, only then did she return.


    "How is it? Imperial Concubine Li, "... Bing Lanyue asked anxiously.


    She wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Imperial Concubine Li had also participated in the annihilation of the Bing Family, so how could Bing Lanyue let her off?


    Ru Zui licked her dry lips and said: "Master, Imperial Concubine Li has always been living in seclusion and doesn''t pay any attention to the matter of the five Talented Lady s entering the palace. Moreover, she had already been grounded by His Majesty at that time, so she had no way of coming into contact with the five Talented Lady s."


    "What a pity." Bing Lanyue felt a little pity.


    Ru Zui was completely confused by Bing Lanyue''s words, and hurriedly asked: "Master, what''s a pity?"


    Bing Lanyue yawned and said: "Nothing, it''s getting late, you all should rest. There''s going to be a good show tomorrow. "

 C119

    On the second day, early in the morning, even the Imperial Hospital was in disarray.


    The three new Talented Lady s who had entered the palace had headaches all at the same time. It was already scary enough, but one of them was even the daughter of the principal of the Imperial Hospital Academy who was busy going crazy from top to bottom.


    This matter had even alarmed Xuanyuan Jin who was inside the Audience Hall.


    In a place where the Haoyue Palace was not very big, many people rushed in, filling the Haoyue Palace to the brim.


    Xuanyuan Jin asked: "What''s going on? "What happened?"


    The sweat on the forehead of the current Lord Shi of the Imperial Hospital Academy flowed, he also wanted to know what exactly had happened.


    "Your Majesty, this subject does not know." Lord Shi''s heart was wracked with pain.


    "What did you eat yesterday? Who did you see?" Xuanyuan Jin became a divine scout.


    "Reporting to his majesty, yesterday Talented Lady went to the imperial garden and ate a snack, and met the Imperial Concubine Mei and the Empress. Last night, they were still fine, but Worthy Lady Bing and the three Talented Lady spoke for a while." The female officer from the Haoyue Palace reported truthfully.


    "Worthy Lady Bing?" Xuanyuan Jin frowned and said: "Send Worthy Lady Bing over to the Haoyue Palace."


    Bing Lanyue had long since been prepared, and even woke Wu Min up early in the morning. Wu Min was now an imperial physician, so Bing Lanyue regretted not being able to kill two birds with one stone.


    If he had only toppled Imperial Concubine Yun, it would be a pity.


    Under the escort of the crowd, Bing Lanyue followed the eunuch who came before to pass down the decree and rushed toward the Haoyue Palace.


    Along the way, she kept going through the details of this incident, trying to see if there were any loopholes. Only when she was completely sure that nothing was missing, did she heave a sigh of relief, and raised her head to check, only to see that Haoyue Palace was right in front of her.


    Yesterday, they felt that this road was so long, but today, they felt that this road was so short. However, after a while, they arrived outside the Haoyue Palace.


    "His Majesty has decreed that Worthy Lady Bing is to be announced." Xu Jing''s voice trembled a little. According to his experience in the palace and the many years of interactions with the State Advisor, this matter should definitely be related to the Lich Gu, but he did not dare say it.


    Looking at the entire palace, with the State Advisor, who would dare to put the Lich Gu in harm''s way?


    If there really was a Wu Gu technique, then would State Advisor participate in it too? If she did, then who in the harem could avoid her? Even before the dynasty...


    Xu Jing chose to remain silent.


    Bing Lanyue carelessly brought Wu Min in, and when she opened the door she said: "Your Majesty, there is the female imperial physician, Wu Min, in Chenqie''s palace. Her medical skills are superb, can you give it a try?"


    Xuanyuan Jin immediately choked. He originally wanted to denounce his for his crimes, but was forcibly interrupted by Bing Lanyue.


    "Alright, hurry up." Xuanyuan Jin took another glance at this person called Wu Min, and couldn''t help but frown when he saw that she was young and relatively delicate.


    Doctor, of course, the older the better. What can this little girl do?


    From the corner of her eyes, Bing Lanyue noted that Xuanyuan Jin''s scrutinizing gaze was constantly sweeping towards her, causing her to become restless.


    F * ck, the emperor is really suspicious.


    After Wu Min inspected the situation, she kneeled on the ground and did not say a word.


    "Speak!" "What can I not say here? What disease is it exactly?" Xuanyuan Jin anxiously asked.


    Wu Min lowered her head and said: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that with the Wu Gu technique, I will have to find State Advisor."


    "Mage Gu''s Art ¡­" The entire Haoyue Palace was in a flurry of discussion, and the imperial physician by the side of the bed was also moving, as if the three Talented Lady s in the palace were some deadly infectious disease.


    Xuanyuan Jin stared at Bing Lanyue, and said: "It''s you?"


    Bing Lanyue was shocked, her eyes flipped and she fainted. When she fainted and fell onto the ground, she was overjoyed.


    That''s what I want.


    There was a ruckus in the Haoyue Palace, because the three Talented Lady s had not recovered from their sickness yet, and the Worthy Lady Bing had fainted again. Xuanyuan Jin was extremely depressed as he patted his head, "Imperial Physician!"


    Wu Min took the initiative to hug Bing Lanyue tightly, and her hand had already rested on Bing Lanyue''s wrist ¡­


    "Congratulations Your Majesty, this Worthy Lady Bing is delighted."


    Xuanyuan Jin''s face was green and white. The three Talented Lady s were hoarsely wailing in pain, while the Worthy Lady Bing was feeling happy again.


    Immediately, his mind was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Your Majesty, State Advisor is here." Xu Jing stepped forward and said softly.


    "The State Advisor is here? Good! Since it is the technique of the Lich Gu, then let the State Advisor handle it. " Xuanyuan Jin waved his hand, and said: "All unrelated people, go out!"


    Xuanyuan Jin''s words caused the entire Haoyue Palace to go blank. Who would want to stay here?


    So it had been such a long time that the three Talented Lady s had still not recovered from their illness. When the news reached the Tzu Ning Palace, the empress dowager immediately ordered the State Advisor to come take a look.


    All the unrelated people had left, only Bing Lanyue, Wu Min and Xuanyuan Jin were inside the palace, Nian Qiu and Meng Xia could only look on anxiously.


    State Advisor looked at the three of them who were holding their heads hysterically. She only took a glance at them and said: "Worthy Lady Bing, do you really have to do this?"


    Bing Lanyue was pretending to faint, but she did not say anything. State Advisor sighed: "Alright, as you wish."


    Just as Bing Lanyue had expected, under the guidance of the State Advisor, he found three Lich Gu dolls in the Jadeflower Temple next door. On the back of the dolls were written the names of the three Talented Lady s as well as the names of their birthdays.


    Only then did Bing Lanyue leisurely wake up. With Wu Min''s support, she didn''t even look at Xuanyuan Jin.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Jin also subconsciously thought that he was the one who did this. In this period of time, the impression Bing Lanyue gave her was that of a woman with a resourceful mind and only Bing Lanyue came into contact with them.


    At this time, "the truth has been revealed", Xuanyuan Jin looked at Bing Lanyue''s receding figure apologetically.


    At that moment, no matter how much the Imperial Concubine Yun cried, Xuanyuan Jin immediately ordered for the Imperial Concubine Yun to be sent to the Cold Palace.


    The imperial court. The imperial harem.


    The empress dowager who lived in seclusion took the initiative to step forward and take over the responsibility of the voodoo Gu. In the afternoon, the usually quiet imperial palace was in a state of chaos as Bing Lanyue sat upright in her Kun''an Palace and looked outside leisurely.


    "Mistress, the empress dowager stepped forward. I believe this matter won''t be left unanswered. Shouldn''t we ¡­" Nian Qiu laughed, "Should we add fuel to the fire?"


    Meng Xia said straightforwardly: "Eliminate the roots, and completely remove the Yun Family?"


    Bing Lanyue chuckled, "It can be said that we have avenged a portion of our revenge for the Bing family. In the imperial harem, we hate the art of the Lich Gu the most, and the empress dowager has already appeared. How can we continue to sit here and not bother with the affairs of the world?"


    Nian Qiu turned around and said: "Master, then shouldn''t we look for Ye Lang?"


    "No!" Bing Lanyue had her own thoughts. Currently, the people Ye Lang knew were all officials of the Ministry Of War, and this matter was obviously caused by the incident with the Wu Gu in the imperial harem. It was a civil dispute, a feudal superstition.


    framing Bing Lanyue was not her forte.


    "I''m so worried. Do you think cheating is nice to listen to, or is it good to rebel? " Bing Lanyue thought about it carefully, then said: "Get Huo Feng to send a message to Prince Yi, tomorrow''s morning assembly must report that Yun Family has formed a private conspiracy to rebel."


    There were plenty of people who formed their own businesses, but not everyone had the guts to conspire against them.


    Yun Family was considered a part of the main sect, but Minister Yun was unwavering in his support of the selection process for the imperial examinations, and had been labeled as a part of the main sect by the main sect.


    However, the Humble Class official had to reject the letter, so the wall had to be pushed down. Presumably, the Yun Family would be ready today, and tomorrow would be the end of it.


    Everything was being bet, betting that the emperor was already beginning to fear the power of the Yun Family, betting that the child in his stomach would gain a few more chips, betting that the Imperial Concubine Yun would never be able to rise again.


    Just when Bing Lanyue was thinking about how to remove the Yun Family from its roots, Xuanyuan Jin arrived.


    Xuanyuan Jin had been the Puppet Emperor for many years, so he was very clear about the matters in the imperial harem. Otherwise, he wouldn''t suspect that Bing Lanyue was the one who did it.


    "His Majesty has arrived at the Kun''an Palace!"


    Bing Lanyue was a little impatient, she stood up to welcome him.


    "All of you, leave." Xuanyuan Jin''s nose was not like his face.


    Bing Lanyue gave a meaningful glance to the people around him, and said: "All of you leave.


    "Yes." The palace maids withdrew.


    Waiting until there was no one else in the palace, Xuanyuan Jin asked: "Lan Yue, what do you think about the Wu Gu technique this time?"


    Bing Lanyue looked at him strangely. "Your Majesty, what do you think you should do about this!"


    The imperial court had a lot of opinions on taking officials from the citizens, and they would never be able to keep up the memorials. Xuanyuan Jin was already very tired, and could not take the pressure anymore.


    "Killing Minister Yun and implicating some officials who already have ill intentions will result in an end of the battle. On one hand, he will have an explanation for his family and on the other hand, he will also have a deterrent towards the Humble Class seat." Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes and continued: "Two birds with one stone, we have to do it anyway."


    A strange smile appeared on Xuanyuan Jin''s face as he said: "Lan Yue, you really like killing two birds with one stone."


    Bing Lanyue laughed and shook her head, she touched her stomach and said: "You like it more, both the beauty and descendants are here."


    Xuanyuan Jin chuckled, and said: "That''s right, I thank you."


    As he spoke, he was about to carry Bing Lanyue in his arms, but was stopped by Bing Lanyue, saying, "Imperial Physician Wu said that chenqie''s pregnancy is unstable, she cannot get close to Your Majesty."


    Xuanyuan Jin rubbed his hands together, "Yes, yes, we''ll listen to the imperial physician."


    "Your majesty, right now, we cannot use force against the Qiuyun Nation of the northern border, but the newly formed New Army needs to obtain fighting strength. It would be better to let the New Army conceal his identity and go cause trouble on the grassland.


    Xuanyuan Jin frowned and asked: "The prince of Qiuyun Nation is currently in the capital, I have previously announced that I would be meeting him, I am extremely obedient."


    Bing Lanyue grinned and laughed: "Your Majesty, have you become an idiot? If you want to secretly develop your forces, would you bring your trump card with you? "


    The reason she said this was also to remind Xuanyuan Jin that she didn''t have any other thoughts. Back when she set up the New Army, she had already pulled out all of her subordinates.


    "Lan Yue, you are a person who is proficient in creating miracles, such as your current Longmen Escort Office." Xuanyuan Jin continued, "We don''t know just how many of your trump cards you have either. The news that came over the past few days from the Dragon-guarding Race has made us change our opinion of you."


    Bing Lanyue''s little heart was beating erratically.


    Dragon-guarding Race? According to the name, it should be the royal family''s secret force. Where is this power now?


    Bing Lanyue suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly asked: "Since Your Majesty has a powerful Dragon-guarding Race, then you should know who destroyed my Bing Family, right?"


    "The Yun Family participates." Xuanyuan Jin shrugged his shoulders and said, "Back then, when the million strong army arrived at the city gates, you dare to say that your father, the General Zhenwei, did not have any ill intentions?"


    A cunning rabbit dies, a dog is cooked, a bird is gone, a good bow is hidden. This was a principle that would never change.


    Bing Lanyue had long known of this logic, but she found it hard to accept putting this matter on her shoulders.


    Hundreds of people were slaughtered overnight in the General''s Estate. Those were once living lives, not just a few strokes on paper.


    "The Yun Family will be destroyed, and the main culprit will be beheaded. You, rest in peace and nurture your womb."


    After Xuanyuan Jin finished speaking, he lowered his head and left. He felt that he had let Bing Lanyue down a little.

 C120

    Inside the Kun''an Palace, Bing Lanyue listened to Xuanyuan Jin''s words and was at ease with nurturing her baby. In truth, she didn''t even need Xuanyuan Jin to explain it to his, as he would still nurture the baby peacefully, because the baby in his womb was her and Monarch Moli''s child.


    She and Monarch Moli were the first children.


    "Ru Zui, get me a bowl of dessert. Bing Lanyue instructed.


    Ru Zui obeyed and left. The current Kun''an Palace, the Inner Palace tried their best to think of ways to get them, even though Bing Lanyue said that she wanted to eat birds and seafood, the Inner Palace did their best to do so. It was just that the Emperor had not tasted Kun''an Palace for a long time.


    From top to bottom, there were hundreds of people in the Yun Family Clan. All the mature men were beheaded, the young men sold as slaves, the women sold as slaves, those who were not directly related to the Yun Family were all exiled away. All the officials in the imperial hall who were attached to the Yun Family received different punishments from the Emperor.


    On one hand, the emperor was busy stabilizing the situation, and on the other hand, he was not in a good position to face Bing Lanyue.


    After Ru Zui left, Bing Lanyue stood up, and with the support of Nian Qiu and Meng Xia, he went over to Wu Min''s residence.


    Although he had only been in the palace for a short time, Wu Min''s bedroom had already become a medicine store, with everything inside. Upon entering, the unique smell of the herbs greeted his nose.


    "Greetings, Master." Wu Min bowed politely.


    Bing Lanyue said loudly: "Forget it, forget it. Hurry up and get up, what kind of illness is the Emperor''s symptoms, is there any results?"


    Wu Min stood up and shook her head with a wry smile, then said: "Master, this subordinate is useless, and even after searching through all the ancient books, I still didn''t find anything."


    She had always been a subordinate to Bing Lanyue, so she called herself a subordinate to him in order to express her stance.


    Bing Lanyue frowned as ssshe thought to herself: If Mandala''s consumption was a little too light, it would be anesthetic, but if it was too heavy, he would commit suicide. Xuanyuan Jin was very happy, he definitely would not commit suicide, and he had been taking this medicine since he was young, it might be a problem in his mother''s womb, or he might have been tricked by someone since he was young.


    "Mistress?" Wu Min carefully asked, she saw that Bing Lanyue was a little stunned and could not help but remind her.


    Bing Lanyue suddenly realized, and said: "Ah? It''s okay, it''s okay. Just keep an eye out and let me know when the results come out. You have to take care of my stomach. You were transferred from outside the palace, so you can be considered my direct descendant. There are dangers everywhere in this harem.


    As she said that, she glanced at Nian Qiu and Meng Xia. The three of them were so happy that they raised their eyebrows and knelt down one after another: "You are willing to let Master''s body be smashed to pieces."


    "Quickly get up! Quickly get up! What do I need you all to do with your bodies and bones? We must help each other!" Bing Lanyue bent down and helped Nian Qiu and Meng Xia up, and then signaled Wu Min to stand up.


    Kun''an Palace were like clouds now, but there were still some important things that Bing Lanyue liked to tell Nian Qiu and her, and the matter of contacting the outside world was also left for Huo Feng to do. Now that she had come here to say these words, Bing Lanyue had already accepted him as her trusted aide.


    Even so, Bing Lanyue had still kept an eye on her.


    Who knows what kind of people stood behind Ru Zui?


    She had muddled along in the martial arts world for more than 10 years, and now that she found a quiet place to study medicine, she was naturally not willing to let it go. At the same time, she knew that if she found out about the secret of the child in Worthy Lady Bing''s stomach, if she hesitated even a little, she would probably become fertilizer in the imperial garden or a floating corpse lotus pond.


    "Continue with your task. If you have any difficulties, just come find me." Bing Lanyue leisurely walked to the outside.


    In the imperial gardens outside the Kun''an Palace, other than a few female eunuchs who were servants, there were not a single one that stopped to admire the scenery.


    It was already June, and some of the flowers had bloomed, giving off a very pleasing purple glow. When Bing Lanyue had nothing to do, he would come to the imperial flower garden to take a breath of fresh air.


    "Mistress, are you in a good mood today?" Meng Xia looked at the flowers in front of him and smiled mischievously.


    Bing Lanyue smiled slightly, and said: "What''s good, that''s all, I haven''t seen big sister Imperial Concubine Mei for a long time, how about we go visit her today?"


    In the imperial harem, the Imperial Concubine Mei was the most at peace with the world, and the Emperor''s love was the only thing she relied on.


    When Bing Lanyue let him stay by her side, they could be considered to have formed a good relationship. That was why ever since Bing Lanyue had entered the Imperial Palace, the Imperial Concubine Mei had never schemed against him.


    She, who was often the side of the emperor, knew of Bing Lanyue''s suggestions regarding the imperial government. For example, the officials who were selected by the imperial examinations and the officials who were in charge of the aristocratic families, there would be conflicts between the Humble Class and the aristocrats.


    Thus, she did not try to curry favor with him and had never framed him before.


    "Big sister Imperial Concubine Mei, don''t you feel bored playing the zither all day?" Bing Lanyue shouted loudly upon entering, as if he was afraid that the entire palace was not filled with her voice.


    Imperial Concubine Mei gave a faint smile, stood up and said: "So it''s little sister. Come over quickly and sit. You are pregnant, don''t overwork yourself."


    Bing Lanyue did not mind at all, "You can''t be like a porcelain doll even if you''re pregnant. You still need to exercise a lot.


    As she sat in the pavilion, she saw the Imperial Concubine Mei she had not seen for a long time. It was only then that Bing Lanyue understood why the women in the palace were so pitiful, dressed so brilliantly all day long, and waited for the person who was busy all day long to come out and join her.


    "Little sister, I sincerely envy you for having your own child." Imperial Concubine Mei''s smiling eyes were filled with desire.


    Within the imperial harem, it was no longer lonely to have a child, male or female, within the imperial harem.


    Bing Lanyue thought of Monarch Moli, bit her lips, and said: "Elder sister, you will have one too."


    Imperial Concubine Mei smiled lightly and shook her head without saying a word, then said: "Prince of Qiuyun Nation, do you know?"


    Bing Lanyue was startled, she did not understand what the Imperial Concubine Mei meant. She nodded and asked: "What does it have to do with us?"


    "Has my sister ever thought of how to reply to that prince? His Majesty is busy arranging the imperial court right now, I''m afraid he won''t have the time to do so. " Imperial Concubine Mei said worriedly: "Your Majesty has worked hard all day and has not paid attention to your body. I asked my Eunuch Xu to pay more attention, but Your Majesty did not listen. Does little sister have any good methods to help His Majesty deal with the Qiuyun Nation? "


    Bing Lanyue pondered for a moment. Speaking of Qiuyun Nation, she had been more obedient since the battle. After experiencing the complete annihilation of the envoys and sending out messengers once again, she was still going to be the envoys of Qiuyun Nation.


    "What good idea can we come up with?" This little girl is just a caged bird in the palace. Furthermore, His Majesty has long since given the decree that the imperial harem cannot interfere in politics. " Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    Imperial Concubine Mei''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly asked: "Then little sister is not helpless, it''s just that because of His Majesty''s decree ¡­"


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia obediently withdrew. Imperial Concubine Mei indicated for them to withdraw and praised: "In the end, she was still the one who was taught by little sister, so she''s better than big sister."


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "There''s another good name, Chun Er. It''s a pity, big sister, the question you''re asking today, is it for yourself or your majesty asked it?"


    The Imperial Concubine Mei lowered her head and pondered for a moment. "It''s me. This is just a whisper between us."


    Bing Lanyue laughed complacently: "Does the empire still have the ability to conquer that vast territory? Merely five years of time, after the internal strife is resolved, His Majesty can begin to take care of the Qiuyun Nation. "


    "We have to settle down outside the city?" Imperial Concubine Mei carefully mulled over these words.


    "Yeah." Bing Lanyue nodded her head: "In the Empire, there are countless families and families, although their capabilities are not as good as the Imperial Family, if there is one person who is in chaos, I am afraid there are too many people following them, and those Wealthy Class families do not want the whole world to be in chaos, how many people does His Majesty has? New Army only has thirty thousand people, so what if they are all equipped with sharp firearms? "


    Imperial Concubine Mei asked anxiously: "Then how does Your Majesty plan to weaken the Wealthy Class?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed mischievously: "Didn''t Qiuyun Nation come to ask for peace? Asking them to cede a province or two, moving those Wealthy Classes over one by one, leaving the mainland, wouldn''t those Wealthy Classes behave themselves? There was also a feudal fiefdom that was similar to the vassal state lord, allowing his descendants to inherit the power of the feudal fiefdom. Of course, this matter could not be rushed. I''m afraid it will take a hundred years for the feudal fiefs in the Empire to be unable to fight against the royalty. "


    After she finished speaking, Imperial Concubine Mei looked at Bing Lanyue with fear.


    Before, Imperial Concubine Mei had heard that Bing Lanyue''s political views were unique, and she had also disapproved of them before.


    Killing without a knife.


    With just a few words, he had completely solved all internal and external problems. What was even more ruthless was the Medallion of Gratitude. It was simply too extreme.


    Imperial Concubine Mei took a few deep breaths before moving her body slightly, and said: "Little Sister is indeed as Your Majesty had said. If it was a man, he would probably need to advance to become an official, and sooner or later, he would become an assistant of His Majesty, above everyone else. It''s just the third generation of Jun Family, I''m afraid his feudal fiefdom is not easy to obtain, right? "


    Bing Lanyue said in her heart: Not only is it difficult, it''s simply impossible. The descendants of the other branches of the Jun Family simply do not have the authority to inherit the land. To put it bluntly, she is weakening the abilities of the other nobles and Wang Jue, leaving only the Jun Family and the Xuanyuan family left to grow up.


    She was giving Monarch Moli a chance, a chance to rule the world.


    "It''s not like he''s using his Jun Family openly right now. Monarch Moli is currently alone, and I can''t guarantee that his next generation will end up with only one child, right?" Bing Lanyue revealed a sinister smile.


    In his previous life, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty used the power of the Kingdom of Chen to remove the kingdom without any bloodshed.


    In the end, Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "Of course, these words are just the private conversation between us women, I had no intention of letting Your Majesty take it in, and I still need to think about the details."


    Imperial Concubine Mei stiffly nodded, she was deeply shaken by Bing Lanyue''s words.


    "Oh right, sister, what has His Majesty been busy with lately?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    "Oh." Imperial Concubine Mei came back to reality and said, "The day after tomorrow, His Majesty will invite the Prince of Qiuyun Nation to a feast in the spectator stands. When that happens, I''m afraid that all of the masters in the imperial harem will go together. "

 C121

    After exiting Imperial Concubine Mei''s palace, Bing Lanyue felt a wave of pride. She knew that it wouldn''t be long before her words reach Xuanyuan Jin''s ears.


    "Meng Xia, Nian Qiu, I really want to arrogantly smile for a while." Bing Lanyue could not help but laugh.


    Meng Xia and Nian Qiu did not understand, but just as they were about to speak, they suddenly knelt and said: "This servant greets His Royal Highness King Yi."


    Prince Yi? The smile on Bing Lanyue''s face disappeared, and she opened her eyes that were squinting in happiness just now, looking carefully, if it was not Prince Yi, who else could it be?


    Prince Yi was a lot more haggard than before. His originally elegant and graceful appearance was completely gone without a trace, and the clothes on his body were also completely wrinkled. Beside him was a beautiful woman.


    With the blessings of the Prince Yi, Yun Yun had yet to be accounted for, and it was also possible that her identity as a concubine would temporarily allow her to feel safer. Yun Yun had a light smile on her face, but the look in her eyes was one of deep sorrow.


    Xuanyuan Jin only wanted to use Yun Shang Shu''s death to comfort the Wealthy Class, so she was not arrested or exiled, but continued to assume the title of Prince Yi''s Concubine.


    "Why is His Royal Highness King Yi free to come to the Imperial Palace today?" Bing Lanyue nodded slightly towards Yun Yun.


    Yun Yun gracefully bowed, made a bow, and obediently stood beside Prince Yi, taking half a step back.


    "Worthy Lady Bing." Prince Yi cupped his fists, his eyes staring at Bing Lanyue''s stomach, his expression was extremely complicated.


    Bing Lanyue suddenly felt that the sunlight was very glaring, to the point that tears were about to flow out.


    "Yun''er, go see Talented Lady Yun first, I''ll be there in a while." Prince Yi instructed Yun Yun, then turned and walked to the pavilion not far away.


    Bing Lanyue knew that the Prince Yi had something to say, so she got Nian Qiu and Meng Xia to withdraw and stand under the forest, which was not far away.


    "Worthy Lady Bing dotes on the people under her command." Prince Yi was shocked.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled, glanced at the lotus leaves in the nearby lily pond and said: "Prince Yi, if you have anything you want to say, you can say it now. Otherwise, who knows who you will meet later."


    The palace was very big, but the five Talented Lady s that had recently entered the palace, along with the one that had been deposed, were now all Talented Lady Yun.


    The Prince Yi was silent for a moment, then said: "Did you instruct Jun Fei to train his troops in the Conferred Land?"


    What? Jun Fei was training under the feudal fiefdom? Bing Lanyue''s heart twitched slightly, but she maintained her smile without batting an eyelid: "His Royal Highness King Yi sure knows how to joke around, what does the military training provided by the Deputy Duke have to do with me?"


    Prince Yi''s eyes lit up, and his tired face was swept clean, replaced with an incomparably resolute expression.


    "So what he does has nothing to do with you? Even if we were to rebel in the future, will you still not use the New Army to collude with him? " Prince Yi stared intently at Bing Lanyue''s eyes.


    Bing Lanyue laughed, avoiding the needle-like gaze, and laughed: "If Your Majesty did not remove the position of the Yun Family in the imperial court, I am afraid that the His Royal Highness King Yi would not have any hope of facing the south, of the world."


    Prince Yi continued to stare into Bing Lanyue''s eyes. After a long while, he started to laugh loudly, and said: "Your Majesty is truly wise and wise, this king is extremely impressed. This Worthy Lady Bing really knows how to joke around, saying something like ''Little Wang wants to rule over the world''. I, Little Wang, cannot afford to charge you with the crime of conspiring against me. "


    Hm? Bing Lanyue looked at Prince Yi who was laughing out loud in astonishment, thinking, wasn''t this child beaten up a little recently, and wasn''t it just conspiring against him? What a big deal.


    "His Royal Highness King Yi, do you think this lady doesn''t know? Most of them have already changed their equipment, each of them has twenty Sky Tremor Bomb s, a set of serial crossbow s, and many of them even have plain sabers hanging from their waists. " When Bing Lanyue said till here, her lips raised into a smile, and she said: "Your Highness, if you didn''t have any ulterior motives, why are you still bullshitting around with me?"


    Prince Yi furrowed his brows and peeped to the left and right side of his body. He silently moved his lips and then got up to leave, "Worthy Lady Bing must have suffered heatstroke. You''re talking nonsense. Little Wang will pay respects to the empress dowager."


    After saying that, he cupped his hands together and left.


    Bing Lanyue also stood up, staring straight at Prince Yi''s back, because just now, his lips had clearly taken the shape of a Dragon-guarding Race.


    Nobody knew what exactly they were doing, and no one knew either. After all, the Xuanyuan Imperial Family had been in operation for so many years, so perhaps only the royal family knew how strong the Dragon-guarding Race was. It was not unreasonable for the Prince Yi to be afraid of the Dragon-guarding Race like that.


    "Do you wish to pay respects to the Empress Dowager? Okay, I''ll go too. It has been such a long time since I''ve been to the Palace. " Bing Lanyue wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead, then called Nian Qiu and Meng Xia over, heading straight for the Ci Ning Palace.


    Before Bing Lanyue even entered the palace, she heard the sounds coming from the palace and smelled the fragrance of sandalwood.


    Meng Xia was a little sensitive to sandalwood. One hand held onto Bing Lanyue and the other hand couldn''t help but cover her nose.


    "Meng Xia, find a cooler place and wait. Nian Qiu will accompany me inside." Bing Lanyue instructed.


    Meng Xia immediately replied: "Master, this servant is not ¡­"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was stopped by Bing Lanyue and said, "I know, it''s alright. Go on, there''s nothing unsafe about your trip to Peace Palace.


    "Yes." Meng Xia obeyed and left.


    The two of them entered the palace, saw the empress dowager, and bowed together.


    "Greetings to the empress dowager for her good fortune."


    The empress dowager''s buddhist beads stopped spinning and she said, "Get up. This old woman''s luck isn''t that great, why does it matter? This Worthy Lady''s luck is fine."


    Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva as she lowered her head and said, "I don''t dare, chenqie thanks the empress dowager for saving me last time."


    The empress dowager let out a heavy sigh, rose, and with the support of two palace maids, walked out shakily to sit on a chair. She said, "Get up. We''re people with bodies after all. Come, serve some snacks, then serve some sour plum soup from Ice Town to relieve the heat."


    Before long, a few snacks and sour plum soup were placed in front of Bing Lanyue.


    Pregnant people were tricky, and the court ladies at the empress''s side knew their way. The snacks were either made of plum or decorated with raisins, and in short, they were sour and sweet.


    "Drink it up. The sun is rising and the poison is rising, yet you''ve come to the Palace of Ci Ning. You haven''t driven them away on your palanquin yet. I''m afraid you''re not only here to thank this old woman?" The Empress Dowager had a kind face and narrowed his eyes.


    Bing Lanyue was not polite either. As she ate her dessert and drank the sour plum soup, she finally said, "The empress dowager is wise. This concubine actually wants to ask, what does the empress dowager think of the Talented Lady Yun''s punishments?"


    had read too many novels in his previous life. In the novels, as long as one showed the slightest bit of mercy to the enemy, the enemy could very well turn around and retaliate.


    His former concubine had now been demoted to the cold palace, and his younger sister was now an imperial concubine.


    The empress dowager frowned slightly. "Spare us some more. His Majesty has already given the decree, what else do you want to do?"


    Bing Lanyue wished that all of her Yun Family would die.


    "Empress Dowager, I''m afraid even the empress dowager is very clear about the matter of the General Zhenwei Palace being exterminated. Should there be any punishment for having Yun Family at that time when it was as bright as the sun and the bones of the s that were stepped on?" Bing Lanyue was a little angry.


    The empress dowager was slightly anxious as she hurriedly replied, "The prince in my stomach has always been afraid of such bloody words. Imperial Concubine Yun, Talented Lady Yun has already lost her power and will not have a chance to turn the tables anymore. Why must you try to force him? "


    Bing Lanyue helplessly looked at the empress dowager, then nodded. "Yes, empress dowager, chenqie will listen to you. It''s just that if Talented Lady Yun ¡­"


    "This Dowager will not tolerate her!" Her Majesty snatched the conversation.


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head in satisfaction. Right at this moment, the palace maids came over to report, the Prince Yi and his wife had come to pay their respects.


    "In that case, chenqie will take her leave." Bing Lanyue stood up and prepared to leave.


    The empress dowager stopped him. "There''s no rush. Perhaps your Prince Yi''s visit today is related to you as well. There''s no hurry."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart sank, thinking: Could it be that the empress dowager found out about my encounter with Prince Yi in the Imperial Garden? Otherwise, why would she say such words?


    The Prince Yi and the Prince Yi Concubine arrived. After saluting, the two of them sat opposite Bing Lanyue and the empress dowager smiled. "What a coincidence, Lan Yue also came today to pay her respects.


    "Of course not." The Prince Yi smiled as he cupped his hands, "Empress Dowager, I don''t wish to participate in the matters of the previous dynasty anymore. I request the empress dowager''s consent, and urge Your Majesty to allow me to return to my fief."


    Earth Bestowal...


    A trace of gloom flashed across the empress dowager''s eyes. She smiled and said, "There''s no hurry, there''s no hurry. Prince Yi, just keep watch for the Emperor. As for the Kowloon Military And Horse Division, keep watch over them. This is also the emperor''s intention."


    When the Prince Yi heard the empress dowager''s words, he couldn''t help but reveal a difficult expression. "Empress Dowager, this ¡­"


    "Right now, This Dowager doesn''t want to care about the previous dynasty, nor the harem. The Emperor is wise and wise, and This Dowager doesn''t want to care about too many things, so you should be more busy. The incident with the voodoo Gu made This Dowager unable to keep up, and I''m afraid that This Dowager will have to force the Emperor to make a queen." When the empress dowager said this, she looked at Bing Lanyue meaningfully.


    Prince Yi said in fear, "How could I dare... This is a matter between His Majesty and the empress dowager. "


    "This is also a family matter. You are from the royal family, and your blood contains the blood of the Xuanyuan royal family." Her Majesty said so.


    Prince Yi was still unwilling to let go, he directly said that he was not familiar with the various young mistresses, and did not know who was suitable for them.


    The empress dowager didn''t force him. She said a few other things in a neutral tone before letting everyone leave.


    Exiting the Palace, Bing Lanyue asked: "You want to leave?"


    However, this king can promise you anything this king promises, but I''m afraid that this king can do it. Right now, this king wants to stay here for a period of time longer, and at that time, as long as you give me a signal, this king will accomplish what I promised you before. "


    Bing Lanyue glanced at Yun Yun, who was beside Prince Yi. Yun Yun was not moved in the slightest, as if his husband was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.

 C122

    It had been a long time since the Great Ling Dynasty was so full of pride and pride. It had just completed a bloody round of reorganization, and the imperial court had also made some new arrangements. With the murder of Minister Yun and all the other rich and powerful disciples, the situation within the imperial court had become strange.


    Xuanyuan Jin promoted a group of Humble Class offspring, then held a national banquet at the spectator stand of the imperial palace, treating the messengers of the Qiuyun Nation, who were also the princes of the Qiuyun Nation, Mu Tu.


    There were many princes, princes, princes, and even princesses of the side branches of the royal family. There were six imperial edicts for foreign ministers and Ye Lang, the assistant minister of the Ministry Of War who had just been promoted.


    After the sound of the gongs and drums, Prince Mutu arrived with two attendants.


    This was the first time Bing Lanyue saw Prince Mutu, and she was extremely shocked, because the clothes worn on Prince Mutu was similar to the clothes worn by the people of Great Ling Dynasty and the people of the martial arts world.


    At the door, Prince Mutu and two of his followers handed over their weapons and walked forward.


    "I am Mu Tu, the representative of the Qiuyun Nation, Wolf Lord. Greetings to the Emperor of the Great Ling. Long live and long live the Emperor of the Great Ling." The wooden map actually bowed to the two emissaries, kowtowing nine times.


    This scene shocked all the members of the royal family and all the other ministers. This was because Qiuyun Nation had always been proud and unstoppable, and when they first saw the emperor bowing with his hands on his chest, he had kowtowed three times and kowtowed nine times, completely in accordance to his status as a subordinate.


    Xuanyuan Jin raised his eyebrows and coughed lightly: "Envoy, please rise."


    Bing Lanyue sat relatively closer, she noticed that the veins on Prince Mutu''s hand were exposed, and she was obviously unwilling.


    After the Prince Mutu got up, he slightly lowered his head and said, "Woodcarve thanks Your Majesty for finding the time to meet during your busy time."


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed out loud: "I have let the envoy down, and coincidentally let the envoy see some of the bloody incidents in the imperial court, I like to go straight to the point, and speak of the requirements of the Qiuyun Nation''s wolf master."


    Prince Mutu looked up in shock at Xuanyuan Jin who was sitting on the dragon throne. He knew that the emperors of the Central Plains and their customs all liked to beat around the bush.


    What he did not know was that, when got kowtowed and kowtowed nine times to Prince Mutu, he was extremely pleased and happy.


    Prince Mutu was stunned for a moment before he took out a piece of parchment from one of his subordinates and read, "Three thousand gold taels, one hundred thousand gold taels, ten thousand cattle, one thousand good horses ¡­"


    Some of them pulled up their sleeves in anger, as they thought that the Prince Mutu wanted to ask the Emperor for these things. Only Bing Lanyue knew that all the things the Prince Mutu was saying were all for the Emperor.


    Bing Lanyue was not interested in the treasures that he was muttering about, but was interested in the Prince Mutu who was earnestly reading the parchment.


    It was not because he was handsome, but because she had been assassinated by an envoy from the Qiuyun Nation.


    Fortunately, the parchment paper was not big. After Prince Mutu finished reciting it, he kneeled on the ground and kowtowed with both hands holding the parchment paper above his head, and said: "A gift from the Wolf Lord to the Emperor of Great Ling."


    What? This is a gift?


    Everyone was stunned, even Bing Lanyue was stunned this time. Did the Qiuyun Nation Wolf Lord''s brain get kicked by Horse Back? In the past, the emissaries only sent beef, and the emperors of Great Ling Dynasty also sent it at ten times the price.


    Everyone was divided into two factions. One group came thinking that Qiuyun Nation was the best way to give out so many treasures, and the other wanted to give back ten times more to His Majesty. The other group was proud of the power of Great Ling Dynasty, and wanted Qiuyun Nation to give out so many things.


    The emperor indicated for Xu Jing to bring the parchment paper over, and after that, he looked at it and said: "Please stand, if envoy has any requests, please speak of it."


    Mu Tu and his two retainers were still kneeling on the ground. Mu Tu shouted, "I only hope that His Majesty, the Emperor of Great Ling, will open a net for us and allow us to use our Qiuyun Nation as our friend. We will help each other out and never offend each other."


    Bing Lanyue burst out laughing, and after Mu Tu finished speaking, the entire palace became silent, while Bing Lanyue''s laughter seemed especially loud and clear.


    "Worthy Lady Bing, if there''s anything funny, tell me." Xuanyuan Jin lazily held the parchment, ignoring the three emissaries who were still kneeling on the ground.


    Bing Lanyue''s face reddened, but she stood up and said: "Chenqie only feels that it''s funny that Prince Mutu said that we''re going to attack Qiuyun Nation completely tomorrow."


    "Worthy Lady Bing!" Ye Lang stood up and cupped his fists towards Xuanyuan Jin: "Worthy Lady Bing is wrong this time, if Your Majesty gives this official thirty thousand elite soldiers, this official is willing to level the Qiuyun Nation!"


    Xuanyuan Jin looked strangely at Ye Lang, and said: "We feel that your suggestion can be discussed in the imperial court, but it is inappropriate to say such words at the start of the banquet. Worthy Lady Bing, Your Majesty, sit."


    Bing Lanyue smiled and sat down.


    Who in the court didn''t know that the Worthy Lady Bing was the direct descendent of the former General Zhenwei? When Bing Enshan had battled with the Qiuyun Nation, he had completely destroyed the Qiuyun Nation, which was why he had come to celebrate with the Qiuyun Nation Envoys. Unfortunately, the entire General Zhenwei Palace had been annihilated, and only Bing Ling was left to barely manage his days while opening a few shops within the West Market.


    After that, Bing Ling''s actions could be described as earth-shattering. First, he caused hundreds of explosions in the capital, then he acted as the brain of His Majesty, creating the system of selection for the imperial examinations. Finally, he went with the public and private countries of the secondary countries to be stopped and sent to the imperial harem.


    All the members of the Imperial Family and officials silently recalled the deeds of Bing Lanyue.


    "Cough, cough." Xuanyuan Jin coughed dryly twice: "Envoy Mu Tu, please rise, I promise you that within five years, I will not take any action. I will set up an exchange market at the border to exchange information, but if there is a war within Qiuyun Nation, and if you take the initiative to provoke it, hmph!"


    The Prince Mutu said while practicing: "I dare not, I also gave out a province''s land on behalf of Wolf Lord as a special place to exchange cities."


    Bing Lanyue turned to look at Imperial Concubine Mei, only to see him smiling at her. She suddenly realised, the Imperial Concubine Mei must have told Xuanyuan Jin, maybe he had a secret deal with him.


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded his head in satisfaction: "This is great, please rise Envoy, I shall bestow you a seat."


    After the Prince Mutu sat down, Bing Lanyue looked at the lower right side of Xuanyuan Jin and nodded slightly, smiling. She then turned to the side of the Imperial Concubine Mei and said: "Elder sister, it can''t be that you have truly told His Majesty everything that your younger sister told us last time, right?"


    Imperial Concubine Mei nodded and replied softly, "Of course, Your Majesty is full of praise. "His Majesty spoke bluntly. It''s a pity that his younger sister is a girl. If it were a man, His Majesty would have made his younger sister the Prime Minister."


    Bing Lanyue blushed with shame: "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. If it was a man, I''m afraid big sister wouldn''t have been able to see my sister anymore, my General''s Estate has been annihilated ¡­"


    After saying that, Bing Lanyue paused, and Imperial Concubine Mei glanced at Bing Lanyue, only to see a pair of cold eyes looking at him as if she was looking at a dead person.


    "Little sister, you ¡­" Only then did Bing Lanyue straighten her body, raising her head and smiling at the palace dancers who had just filed in, he began to carefully enjoy the singing and dancing.


    When the Prince Mutu saw that everyone''s eyes were fixated on Ming Wu, he finally raised his head and looked at the Worthy Lady Bing who had just spoken, and couldn''t help but be astonished.


    She was only a little girl, thin and weak. In front of all the royal members, she seemed out of place.


    It was rumored that all of His Majesty''s recent actions had come from this woman. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t seem like it.


    There were also rumors that the Emperor suffered from a strange disease, upon seeing it, they felt that the rumors were not true. It was likely that the rumors regarding Bing Ling were not true either.


    After drinking three rounds of food and drinks, Xuanyuan Jin said: "For today''s national banquet, regardless of gender, regardless of whether it is a sovereign or a subject, there is no small either. We will go down first to change."


    With that, Xuanyuan Jin and Xu Jing withdrew. Bing Lanyue''s eyes were sharper, and she could see Xuanyuan Jin''s legs tremble slightly with a single glance. She could not help but frown.


    Even though it was not even midsummer, the walls of the hall were already filled with ice, the entire hall was extremely cool, but Prince Mutu was sweating profusely. First, it was the royal family''s toast, as if they did not have the chance to fight on the battlefield.


    Bing Lanyue laughed as she shook her head, she knew that the alcohol capacity of these nomads was not bad, if she used the high alcohol in her own restaurant, she might be able to drink Prince Mutu down. Forget about the low alcohol at the banquet, she didn''t reject anyone from Prince Mutu.


    "Sigh, when will the Xuanyuan Imperial Clan be able to display their skills on the battlefield? Let''s see how anxious they are." Bing Lanyue shook her head and stood up.


    Imperial Concubine Mei anxiously asked: "Where are you going?"


    Bing Lanyue looked at the ugly expressions of these people and couldn''t help but pout her lips and say: "Little sister, go take a breath of air.


    Imperial Concubine Mei looked at the hall, the hall was large enough to accommodate at least 200 people, adding that there were only around 100 maids, it was extremely spacious, how could it be so crowded? Imperial Concubine Mei followed Bing Lanyue''s gaze and could not help but smile: "Please do, little sister."


    Bing Lanyue brought Nian Qiu and out of the viewing platform, and went to the imperial garden to admire the flowers.


    After a while, Meng Xia said: "His Royal Highness King Yi seems to be here."


    Bing Lanyue turned her head to look, it was true, Prince Yi was rushing over here, and was even travelling together with Ye Lang, she smiled and said: "Wait for them."


    Bing Lanyue''s footsteps slowed down, and finally, she arrived next to a fake mountain and waited for Ye Lang and the Prince Yi who were rushing over.


    "Is there something wrong with the His Royal Highness King Yi?" Bing Lanyue laughed.

 C123

    The imperial garden''s scenery was very good, but unfortunately, the weather was a little hot, and the sun was scorching hot. There weren''t many people around this fake mountain, so Prince Yi still subconsciously looked around and said: "Lan Yue, are you planning to spend your life in the imperial palace?"


    Bing Lanyue snorted, "Or else? If the Lord wants me to die and I have to die, do I have any other choice? "


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and touched her stomach.


    Ye Lang said from the side: "First Miss, there is now a chance for you to leave. If you want to leave, this subordinate will do everything I can to let you leave the Imperial Palace."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart moved, she thought of Monarch Moli, and after being silent for a while, she helplessly said: "Ye Lang, thank you for saving me earlier, you guys don''t have to go all out, just wait quietly, one day, I will leave this palace in the open, and leave this suffocating palace."


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue''s face was filled with a pitiful and doting expression, the Prince Yi couldn''t help but grab onto Bing Lanyue''s hand and said: "I could have brought you out of here, or at least brought you out of here. If not for the fact that the power of the Yun Family had been uprooted, you would have left the Imperial Palace long ago.


    Bing Lanyue struggled open Prince Yi''s hands and retreated a step. He touched Prince Yi''s red hands and said: "I want to kill everyone who is involved in the General''s Estate case! "Go to hell!"


    Ye Lang half knelt down and said: "First Miss, please say it, the escort company has already recruited a lot of men from the martial arts world. Adding the thousand over brothers from New Army, we will definitely be able to fulfill First Miss''s wish."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head: "You all only need to be at ease in training. This is not a safe place. Leave quickly. "


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue took Meng Xia and out of the fake mountain, and went to the Lotus Pond to catch the fish.


    After everyone had left, a figure emerged from within the fake mountain. She looked at the distant Prince Yi and Ye Lang, gnashing her teeth as she glanced at Bing Lanyue who was at the side of the Lotus Pond.


    "Bing Ling! His Majesty is in cahoots with the empress dowager and even the Imperial Concubine Li. Are you trying to exterminate His Majesty as well? My Yun Family has been completely uprooted by you, there is still room for me to turn around! " The one who spoke was the Talented Lady Yun who had already been demoted to the cold palace!


    Bing Lanyue, on the other hand, was looking at the golden fish in the Lotus Pond with a myriad of emotions.


    Back then, he couldn''t even leave outside of the capital. If he could only rely on Kowloon Military And Horse Division and a few guards of the house, would they be able to rescue him? Even if you all rush into the palace, Prince Yi, oh Prince Yi, do you really think I''m stupid? Don''t you know your ambition? You want this world, not me.


    Just as Bing Lanyue was indulging in her imagination, the Prince Mutu was drawing closer. Laughing, she said, "Worthy Lady Bing, I never thought that the entire series of actions in the empire would be done by a woman, and by such a frail woman at that."


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia anxiously looked at Prince Mutu. Just as they wanted to stand in front of Bing Lanyue, they were stopped by him.


    "I have seen the Prince Mutu, I never thought that a prince would have the guts to come to the capital city of Great Ling Dynasty, are you not afraid?" Bing Lanyue raised her eyebrows, and spoke with a tone full of threat.


    "What is Little Wang afraid of? Afraid that the Emperor would detain Xiao Wang? Hahahaha, your Great Ling Dynasty are so hypocritical, you obviously want my Qiuyun Nation to be cut off to compensate for it, but you speak in such a dignified manner. What this little Wang wants, is always to use a bent blade to take it away. " Prince Mutu opened his fan.


    "Boar nose with spring onion, acting!" You are clearly a boorish person, yet you still pretend to be a cultured person. This is truly ridiculous! " Bing Lanyue curled her lips, turned around and left.


    Prince Mutu looked at Bing Lanyue''s back and said: "Little Wang''s scimitar will eventually bring Little Wang wealth, beautiful woman. Bing Ling, weren''t you also taken by your Majesty? "Hahahaha."


    Bing Lanyue''s lips trembled, and laughed in disdain.


    A fellow who relied on the breathing of others to survive was actually so optimistic. In such a bright future, wouldn''t he have to be killed to be honest? However, the current Bing Lanyue did not want to kill him.


    The crafty rabbit died and the dog was cooked.


    If the Great Ling Dynasty did not have the final enemy to the north, then this world, this dynasty...?


    She didn''t want to give birth to her and Monarch Moli''s child in the palace, at most a few years. A few years later, she believed that if he were to make his Great Ling Dynasty the same as in the Sui Dynasty, Xuanyuan Jin would also become like an emperor in the Sui Dynasty, and in the end, he would die a horrible death.


    When he returned to the palace banquet, Xuanyuan Jin was already waiting, but he lazily leaned on the chair, as though he did not drink at all.


    Bing Lanyue quietly returned to her seat, and she saw that Prince Yi and Ye Lang had already returned to the palace feast before her.


    "If little sister is not feeling well, quickly return to your Kun''an Palace." Imperial Concubine Mei looked at Bing Lanyue worriedly.


    Bing Lanyue waved her hand: "Don''t worry, little sister would like to see what kind of scheme Prince Mutu has in mind."


    Imperial Concubine Mei let out a light sigh, and reminded her in a small voice: "Just now, Talented Lady Yun requested an audience."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat, Talented Lady Yun was not the person who was invited to this palace banquet, so the Talented Lady did not come today. She looked at Xuanyuan Jin nervously.


    Coincidentally, Xuanyuan Jin was also looking at her with narrowed eyes. Their gazes met, and they quickly separated.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s somewhat flustered expression, Imperial Concubine Mei said: "Relax, His Majesty did not summon us now, but His Majesty said to invite Talented Lady Yun to Audience Hall, and call us after the palace banquet."


    Bing Lanyue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She had just met Prince Yi and Ye Lang at the back of the fake mountain.


    In terms of time, the Talented Lady Yun had just requested for an audience, and the location was precisely the path that Talented Lady Yun had to take to get to the viewing platform.


    Bing Lanyue slightly nodded: "Thank you, sister, for your information."


    Finished, she turned her head, and looked at the dance in front of her, but in her heart, she was already nervously calculating, Imperial Concubine Mei looked at Bing Lanyue strangely, and was unable to say anything.


    Nian Qiu was worried about Bing Lanyue''s situation and also helped to think of a countermeasure in her heart. Only Meng Xia, seeing how the Imperial Concubine Mei was about to speak but stopped in her tracks, couldn''t help but feel weird, and reminded Bing Lanyue: "Master, the Queen of Imperial Concubine Mei seems to know something. Just now, this servant saw the Empress wanting to speak but then stopped."


    Bing Lanyue looked over when she heard what she said, only to see the Empress sitting up straight, as though nothing had happened, and then to see the Prince Yi not far away with a face ashen, looking very nervous.


    She turned her mind and instructed Meng Xia: "Go find Huo Feng and control Talented Lady Yun."


    Meng Xia nodded and silently left.


    Nian Qiu frowned slightly, then ordered Nian Qiu, "Inform the Talented Lady Shi, tell her to go to Peace Palace and ask for the empress dowager. At this time, the empress dowager had no choice but to step in. "


    Nian Qiu was a little worried. After all, Bing Lanyue did not have a single maid by her side. If someone wanted to harm her, what would happen?


    Bing Lanyue saw her hesitation, and laughed: "Don''t worry, with the Imperial Concubine Mei by my side, even if someone tried to harm me, I don''t have a chance."


    Chapter 112 - Prince Yi Was Poisoned?


    In the palace banquet, the sound of countless bamboo shoots could be heard. Behind the peaceful scene was an endless amount of killing intent.


    Prince Yi forced out a smile and stood up, gesturing for the palace maids to withdraw: "Your Majesty, this subject has drank too much, I''ll take my leave first."


    Xuanyuan Jin raised the cup in his hand, signalling Prince Yi to drink another cup.


    The palace maid who was standing outside the viewing platform immediately brought out a jug of wine and a wine cup, filling them to the brim. Xuanyuan Jin said: "After drinking this cup, Royal Uncle will take his leave."


    Bing Lanyue''s expression changed, because under normal circumstances, this cup of wine should be drunk by the Prince Mutu, the Emperor bestowed the wine with unparalleled glory, and according to convention, when they were halfway there, the Emperor would drink a cup with the Prince Mutu, in order to express his goodwill within the empire.


    Could it be that the Prince Mutu was bowing down to him, making the Emperor disdain drinking with him?


    Bing Lanyue looked at the wood map that showed how handsome it was and saw that it was also looking at her. She couldn''t help but blush and lower her head.


    Prince Yi drank his cup in front of everyone, and just as he was about to leave, he spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Xu Jing! Go and see what''s going on! " Xuanyuan Jin was a little bit nervous, and immediately, the entire hall was focused on the Prince Yi who was slowly falling.


    Xu Jing ran as he squatted on the ground. He was so scared that the horsetail whisk in his hand was thrown to the side as he shouted, "Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim Protector! "Protect the king!?"


    Xuanyuan Jin''s face turned green and purple. He suddenly stood up and ran towards Prince Yi.


    In the end, she still had some feelings for the Prince Yi.


    She saw some black blood at the corner of Prince Yi''s mouth and her face turned deathly pale. She hurriedly said, "Imperial Physician! Imperial Physician!? "


    Xuanyuan Jin''s face turned dark and he immediately said: "No one is allowed to leave this place. Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim, protect the ruler, who dares to act rashly, kill!?"


    Xu Jing stood guard by Xuanyuan Jin''s side. The entire hall was completely silent, and everyone was trembling in fear, those people from the royal family all felt that something was amiss, as though everyone believed that the Prince Yi was poisoned to death by His Majesty.


    Just as Imperial Concubine Mei was about to leave her seat, she was stopped by a maid at the side. She could only look at Bing Lanyue from afar.


    Countless thoughts flashed across Bing Lanyue''s mind. The Prince Yi was poisoned to death in front of everyone''s eyes, her first reaction was that someone wanted to kill the Prince Mutu. The most suspicious person was not the Emperor because the Emperor did not have a motive.


    The Prince Mutu had already bowed his head in submission. There was no need for the Emperor to not stop just because of Qiuyun Nation.


    The interior of Great Ling Dynasty was a mess. Now was not the time to start an all-out war, unless the internal affairs of the empire were to be straightened out.


    Then, who was the one who wanted to kill Prince Yi?


    "Your Majesty! Chenqie has a question. " Bing Lanyue supported the weak Prince Yi, staring straight at him.


    Xuanyuan Jin panicked a little in his heart and quickly waved his hands, "We didn''t do it, we don''t want to kill him."


    Bing Lanyue lowered her head and asked: "His Royal Highness King Yi, how are you right now? Do you have any suspects? "

 C124

    Prince Yi shook his head slightly, and said while holding onto his stomach: "Lan Yue, don''t make any wild guesses, go and control the palace maid just now. "Then we can find out who did it!?"


    Bing Lanyue turned her head, and looked towards the spectator stand''s door, only to see the palace maid who was holding the wine cup lying on the ground, her neck had a big hole in it, blood spewing out from it non-stop, and holding onto a hairpin, she had already committed suicide.


    "Imperial Physician!" Come to the imperial physician!? "


    Huo Feng rushed over in a hurry, and his Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim nearly attacked Huo Feng and the people she brought. Xuanyuan Jin was self-aware of his unshakeable conscience, and he immediately stopped his subordinates'' impulsive actions, along with Wu Min!?


    "Wu Min! "Hurry up and come!" Bing Lanyue roared, and said: "Forget about the palace maid at the door, Prince Yi is more important!?"


    After all, Wu Min had spent her time in the world of swords and sabers, so she quickly put aside her fear of the royal family. She squatted down and grabbed Prince Yi''s wrist, then rolled over his eyelids and said: "Red Crane Peak!"


    Red Crane Head!?


    Everyone started discussing. Red Crane Head was also called Arsenic, and Red Alum was not the real red-headed Crane Head. It was colourless and tasteless. Killing people and looting medicine were essential. If it was serious, it could be killed within half an hour.


    "Someone come!" Irrigated water, saline! " Bing Lanyue knew that Arsenic Trioxide was the official name for Arsenic Trioxide. One had to drink iodized water, saline with hydrogen peroxide, and then spit it out. In this world, forget about hydrogen peroxide, there probably wasn''t even saline water.


    With a whoosh, Wu Min took out a short dagger from her waist, and stabbed it into Prince Yi''s chest, its speed so fast that Bing Lanyue was unable to stop it. By the time Bing Lanyue managed to react, Wu Min was already stripping Prince Yi of her clothes.


    "How dare you!" Take Wu Min down! " Xu Jing jumped up.


    Bing Lanyue did not know the reason behind Wu Min''s actions, but she believed that Wu Min would not risk her life to assassinate the Prince Yi in front of the Emperor.


    "Who would dare?" Bing Lanyue stood up, she glared at the surroundings, and led her subordinates to surround Bing Lanyue and the other two.


    If not for Bing Lanyue, Huo Feng and the rest would have already unsheathed their swords and fought with the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim.


    "Step down!" Xuanyuan Jin''s face was flushed red, and he said: "Everyone, step down!?"


    Bing Lanyue looked around hatefully, then instructed: "Huo Feng, take your men and stand guard outside the great hall; you are not allowed to be disrespectful in front of your majesty."


    After going through Wu Min''s slash, Prince Yi was actually somewhat spirited, at least he wouldn''t die right now, is it possible that Prince Yi was born to be killed?


    Only after the Prince Yi had recovered a little did Bing Lanyue allow Wu Min to take a look at the maid at the entrance of the palace. Xu Jing also went forward to take a look, and said: "Your Majesty, it seems to be the Fei''er from Talented Lady Yun''s palace."


    Talented Lady Yun? Could it be the Talented Lady Yun? But what was the purpose of Talented Lady Yun''s actions? If you want to kill him, you should kill him... Bing Lanyue''s entire body turned cold, and she said: "Wu Min, go check out my wine."


    During the palace banquet, Bing Lanyue had never drunk any wine in front of her. Firstly, no one toasted her and secondly, she was not in the mood to do so. Most importantly, the cup of wine had always been there, taking into account the baby in her stomach.


    Sure enough, Wu Min used a silver needle to check and said: "The silver needle is black, this cup is poisonous."


    "Bastard!" Xuanyuan Jin was furious: "Xu Jing, lead the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim to arrest the Talented Lady Yun outside of the Audience Hall."


    The veins on Prince Yi''s forehead were exposed as Bing Lanyue consoled him, "Don''t worry His Royal Highness King Yi, I will protect you well. "I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Bing Lanyue said as she looked at the emperor who was still fuming.


    Prince Yi struggled to kneel on the ground and said: "Your Majesty, this subject wishes to leave the capital.


    It was unknown if it was because the poison had yet to be cleansed or because he was truly afraid of the power being overturned, Prince Yi''s calves trembled slightly.


    Xuanyuan Jin''s face became gloomy, and said: "Accurate!?"


    "Thank you for your consent, Your Majesty."


    Prince Yi laid on the ground, while the surrounding royals were all terrified. They were not close to the Emperor in terms of blood relation, but for the Prince Yi to be like that, what about them?


    Deep gloom appeared in Bing Lanyue''s heart, and she said to the Prince Mutu: "I''ll let the envoy laugh, we''ll stop here today, we will send out our Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim to protect the envoy''s safety."


    Prince Mutu immediately stood up, walked forward and knelt down: "This humble one will take his leave."


    Xuanyuan Jin watched the Prince Mutu and the Prince Yi leave the viewing platform satisfied, then said: "You all can leave as well."


    "This official will take his leave."


    Only after the people from the imperial household had all left did the empress dowager and the State Advisor arrive. Bing Lanyue''s heart stirred as she said, "Reporting to the empress dowager, Talented Lady Yun is suspected of poisoning His Royal Highness King Yi with poison. Also, chenqie''s wine is poisonous as well."


    The Empress Dowager had devoted all his time to paying his respects to the Buddha and not asking about the harem, but such a serious matter had never occurred.


    "Emperor, really?" Her Majesty''s hand trembled.


    Bing Lanyue rubbed her stomach as she acted like a young wife. With the support of Nian Qiu who had come with the empress dowager, she stood to the side, waiting for the empress dowager''s ruling.


    Xuanyuan Jin hesitated for a moment before nodding his head, "Yes, with such a matter, Imperial Mother can take care of it, son."


    "It can be dealt with? I''m afraid if I continue to keep her here, she will hurt my grandson! When the time comes, your son will die, and you will still be able to live ¡­ Do you really see me alive? " The Empress Dowager''s heart ached.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the empress dowager in shock.


    As expected, the Talented Lady Yun was imprisoned and the emperor quickly ordered his men to kill him.


    The speed was so fast that Bing Lanyue found it hard to believe. When the news reached her Kun''an Palace, Bing Lanyue sighed.


    "Mistress, she wanted to harm you, you seem ¡­" Seeing that Bing Lanyue seemed to be somewhat regretful, she couldn''t help but say: "She deserves whatever she has done, Master, you don''t have to be so upset over this."


    Meng Xia also agreed, "That''s right, we don''t owe Yun Family, so why bother forcing them?"


    Bing Lanyue stood up and said: "Come with me to see her. If she''s leaving, there should be people sending her off."


    After that, basically none of the imperial concubines who entered the palace were able to live on, and the eunuchs and palace maids did not have the mood to clean up the palace, so gradually, the palace became extremely desolate, and it was not called the "Cold Palace" because of the cold.


    If that was the case, then when the summer heat came, those concubines would probably compete to live in the Cold Palace. The Cold Palace was cool indeed.


    "The cold palace isn''t cold at all. It''s still so hot." Bing Lanyue muttered.


    Meng Xia and the rest could not help but smile.


    As he walked into the dilapidated palace, he saw thick thatch growing on the limestone tiles and a large green area. There was only a small path that led to the dilapidated palace.


    "Mistress, are we really going?" Meng Xia was a little afraid.


    It was cold, desolate, and dilapidated, as if it were another world. Strange sounds could be heard from time to time in the courtyard. Everything seemed extremely frightening.


    "Of course, I still have some things to ask her." Bing Lanyue''s eyes were filled with a cold light.


    To destroy my General''s Estate, I must definitely take revenge for this kind of hatred, how many people would actually participate in this? Even Bing Lanyue had to make those people pay!?


    After saying that, Bing Lanyue and a group of people pushed open the door that was filled with dust, and saw Xu Jing and another elder inside. Behind them were two people with Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim fully armed, and Talented Lady Yun sitting on the only good chair.


    "Worthy Lady Bing, why are you here?" The moment Xu Jing saw the person, he half knelt and said: This kind of unlucky place, how can Worthy Lady personally come here? If there''s anything, please instruct your subordinate to inform my house.


    Bing Lanyue smiled and said: "We are in the service of Your Majesty. Since Talented Lady Yun is leaving, how could I not bid my farewell?"


    She saw a young eunuch by Xu Jing''s side holding three things, a dagger, a white silk and a pot of wine. She asked: "Eunuch Xu, could you let me speak a few words with the Talented Lady Yun alone?"


    Xu Jing hesitated for a moment, then chuckled and said: "Of course you can. Little Dong, let''s go out first."


    The young eunuch and the two Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim left. Bing Lanyue asked Huo Feng to stay behind and the rest of the people left.


    Talented Lady Yun scoffed, "Don''t pretend to be merciful, you bitch!?"


    Bing Lanyue was silent for a moment, then asked: "What hatred do you and I have for each other, for you to hate me this much?"


    Talented Lady Yun stood up and sneered: "How can I not hate you? If not for your sister entering the palace, I would have entered the palace long ago. With my background, I''m afraid that even I am now a phoenix descending upon the heavens. Do you think I should hate you? "


    Three black lines appeared on Bing Lanyue''s forehead. Sometimes, she really couldn''t understand Talented Lady Yun''s way of thinking;


    "So you destroyed my General''s Estate? Kill me so hard that not even a speck of my General''s Estate are left? " Bing Lanyue stared at Talented Lady Yun and said: "I was the one who burnt Yun Family''s shop, I''m afraid you have already known about it, right?"


    Talented Lady Yun suddenly stood up, shocking Huo Feng to the point that she almost pulled out her sword from her waist. Bing Lanyue stopped Huo Feng and said: "Nothing, nothing, don''t be excited."


    Huo Feng held onto the sword hilt, she squinted her eyes and stared at Talented Lady Yun.


    The Talented Lady Yun laughed bitterly, and said: "In the past, my reputation was limitless, but now that I have landed in such a state, Bing Ling, remember, I will transform into a ghost and keep watch over you until you enter the cold palace."


    Bing Lanyue laughed indifferently: "This is what happens when a woman is the youngest. There will be a day when she will become old, whether it be a cold palace or a hot stove, I don''t care. I have another question to ask you today besides sending you on your way. "


    "Who participated in the general''s annihilation that day?" The Talented Lady Yun said coldly, "Don''t expect me to tell you that the palace is like a meat grinder. I really want to see the moment you turn into minced meat, but unfortunately ¡­"?


    Bing Lanyue shook her head in disappointment. "You are a despicable person, but you disappoint me too much. I know that the Imperial Concubine Mei, Imperial Concubine Li and the empress dowager are all participating, but unfortunately, you are going to die and you still have to let them live a life of luxury. As a despicable person, you are really not qualified."

 C125

    "Worthy Lady Bing, why are you here?" Seeing the person, Xu Jing half knelt down and said: How can Worthy Lady personally come to this kind of unlucky place. If there''s anything, please instruct your subordinate to inform my house.


    Bing Lanyue smiled and said: "We are also here to serve Your Majesty. If Talented Lady Yun is going to leave, how could I not come and say my goodbyes?"


    She saw the young eunuch beside Xu Jing holding three things, a dagger, a white silk and a jug of wine. She asked: "Eunuch Xu, could you let me speak a few words with the Talented Lady Yun alone?"


    Xu Jing hesitated for a moment, then chuckled and said: "Of course you can. Little Dong, let''s go out first."


    The young eunuch and the two Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim left. Bing Lanyue asked Huo Feng to stay behind and the rest of the people left.


    Talented Lady Yun scoffed, "Stop pretending to be merciful, you bitch!"


    Bing Lanyue was silent for a moment, then asked: "What hatred do I have for you to hate me to this extent?"


    Talented Lady Yun stood up and sneered: "How can I not hate you? I should have been the first to serve His Majesty. If not for your sister entering the palace, I would have entered the palace a long time ago. Based on my background, I''m afraid that even I am now a phoenix descending to the heavens.


    Three black lines appeared on Bing Lanyue''s forehead. Sometimes, she really couldn''t understand Talented Lady Yun''s way of thinking.


    "So you destroyed my General''s Estate? Kill me so hard that not even a speck of my General''s Estate are left? " Bing Lanyue stared at Talented Lady Yun and said: "I was the one who burnt Yun Family''s shop, I''m afraid you have already known about it, right?"


    Talented Lady Yun suddenly stood up, shocking Huo Feng to the point that she almost pulled out her sword from her waist. Bing Lanyue stopped Huo Feng and said: "Nothing, nothing, don''t be excited."


    Huo Feng held onto the sword hilt, she squinted her eyes and stared at Talented Lady Yun.


    The Talented Lady Yun laughed bitterly, and said: "In the past, my reputation was limitless, but now that I have fallen in such a state, Bing Ling, remember, I will transform into a ghost and keep watch over you until you enter the cold palace."


    Bing Lanyue laughed indifferently: "This is what happens when a woman is the youngest. There will be a day when she will become old, whether it be a cold palace or a hot stove, I don''t care. I have another question to ask you today besides sending you on your way. "


    "Who participated in the general''s annihilation that day?" The Talented Lady Yun said coldly, "Don''t expect me to tell you that the palace is like a meat grinder. I really want to see the moment you turn into minced meat, but unfortunately ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue shook her head in disappointment. "You are a despicable person, but you disappoint me too much. I know that the Imperial Concubine Mei, Imperial Concubine Li and the empress dowager are all participating, but unfortunately, you are going to die and you still have to let them live a life of luxury. As a despicable person, you are really not qualified."


    If she was an orchid like gentleman, Bing Lanyue might not have come, but Bing Lanyue could see through her heart, spleen, lungs and kidneys with a single glance, and knew that she was truly a despicable person, yet, as a villain, she actually protected them like this, allowing them to continue to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Talented Lady Yun''s face was unsettled. He squinted his eyes and asked, "Do you really want to know?"


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and said, "The former Duke of the Auxiliary Nation was killed by Empress Dowager, and the empress dowager didn''t do anything good either. Even your majesty, he has the heart of the world but is headstrong enough to use it. If I use my toes to guess, I can guess that Imperial Concubine Li is also involved. "


    The Talented Lady Yun sneered: "Perhaps you are right, I am a villain, Bing Ling, if you wish for the rest of your life to be more stable, let this female hero by your side never leave, if you want to fight, I can tell you who is participating in the Heaven Decimating General''s Estate!"


    "Who?" Bing Lanyue''s eyes lit up.


    The Talented Lady Yun laughed sinisterly: "When the million strong army of the General Zhenwei arrived at the city gates, His Majesty had already wanted to kill him. However, because of your scheme, your father gave up on the fight, so His Majesty did not act in a rush to do so. His Majesty has had a strange illness since young, do you think that he would let a general who almost brought his Qiuyun Nation to stay in this world?"


    Xuanyuan Jin was also involved? Bing Lanyue was shocked.


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue''s expression was strange, Talented Lady Yun couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "You are so smart, I''m afraid you would not even think that the ones who destroyed your General''s Estate were not only Yun Family, but also Imperial Concubine Li and the empress dowager, right?"


    "Imperial Concubine Li! "Majesty!" Bing Lanyue''s heart sank, and then, he asked. "Is what you said true?"


    Talented Lady Yun laughed self-deprecatingly: "I''m already a dead man, why would I lie to you? I know that between you, Prince Yi and Ye Lang ¡­ Today, you met in the Imperial Gardens. I had wanted to inform His Majesty about this matter, but unfortunately ¡­ There will be no more chances. "


    Bing Lanyue rubbed her stomach, and asked: "Then was the poison from the wine in my cup from you? Also, did you also make the Prince Yi drink the poisonous wine that should have been on Prince Mutu? "


    "The poison wine on your table was arranged by me, but I did not make the Prince Mutu''s poison wine." Talented Lady Yun admitted it shamelessly.


    "Who wants to poison Prince Mutu?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Talented Lady Yun laughed wickedly, revealing his white teeth, he chuckled: "Guess?"


    Bing Lanyue saw that the Talented Lady Yun had closed his eyes, and obviously did not want to tell you anything, so he said: "Since you are not going to say it, then forget it, we will send it here today, let''s go."


    Bing Lanyue shot a glance at Huo Feng, and just as she was about to turn around and leave, the voice of the Talented Lady Yun came from behind him, "Bingling, if His Majesty had not chased after you that day, where would you be? You are also a pitiful person, and in the end, you are still unable to get what you love. "


    Bing Lanyue''s figure paused for a moment, and then, he waved her hand: "Go well, Imperial Concubine Yun."


    When Huo Feng and Bing Lanyue came out, Xu Jing heaved a sigh of relief, and walked forward: "Worthy Lady, we are going to carry out Your Majesty''s decree, the time has come."


    Bing Lanyue nodded, raised her head to look at the sky, and left.


    Imperial Concubine Li!


    Bing Lanyue didn''t have the ability to fight with the empress dowager for the time being, but the Imperial Concubine Li ¡­


    "Let''s go." Let''s go. Bing Lanyue instructed left and right, sighing.


    Bing Lanyue had been waiting inside the Kun''an Palace and her mood was not very good. Seeing that Wu Min seemed to have something to say, she brought Wu Min to her chambers alone and asked: "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    Wu Min anxiously looked around, and said: "Young miss, I could have seen it from the viewing platform, but I did not dare to confirm it, and had only confirmed it after flipping through the medical records in the house."


    "Sure of what?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Wu Min said anxiously: "In the cup of wine in front of you, there isn''t any ordinary Red Crane Head''s Head, but at least dozens of poisons added in, and the poisonous wine that Prince Yi consumed only contained a small amount of Red Crane Head, even if I don''t release my blood to save people, I''m afraid that Prince Yi would still be able to receive treatment from the Duke''s Palace''s doctors."


    "Really?" Bing Lanyue opened her eyes wide.


    Wu Min nodded, and said: "That means that there really is someone who wants to kill Eldest Miss, and Prince Yi''s cup of poison wine ¡­"


    "I understand, no one is allowed to talk about this matter, even Meng Xia, Nian Qiu and others are not allowed to. Go out and call Huo Feng in." An idea suddenly appeared in Bing Lanyue''s mind as she thought about the matter of Monarch Moli training the troops in the sealed grounds.


    Even if Prince Yi wasn''t poisoned today, he would probably be poisoned someday, because he wanted to return to the feudal fiefdom.


    Just when Bing Lanyue was deep in her thoughts about the Prince Yi, Huo Feng came in quietly. Seeing that Bing Lanyue did not say anything, she went back to her own thoughts and did not disturb him, she stood at the side.


    Only after a long time did Bing Lanyue regain her senses, seeing Huo Feng standing straight, waiting for her, she said: "Send the message out, let our people keep an eye on Prince Yi."


    Huo Feng bowed and said woodenly: "Yes."


    Just when Bing Lanyue wanted to make Huo Feng withdraw, she saw the expression on her face and could not help but ask: "Are you in a bad mood today?"


    Huo Feng remained wooden as she replied, "I don''t dare."


    Bing Lanyue thought for a while, then said: "My feelings for Monarch Moli is real, I once said that I''m willing to scout for all information for him."


    Huo Feng''s eyes showed signs of struggle, but she did not flare up, but nodded her head instead, not saying a word.


    "Speak, it''s better if we speak frankly if we have anything to say." Bing Lanyue gestured for Huo Feng to sit, but Huo Feng refused to sit.


    "Eldest Miss, Madam, Worthy Lady, your subordinate is getting more and more confused. I have already made such a good suggestion, why do you still want to tell the Emperor that the Emperor carried out the Imperial examinations, according to your suggestion, it will probably not take long for the authority of the Emperor to stabilize, thus, the Subordinate Elder will not have a chance anymore. Also, why didn''t the Empress Dowager poison the Duke of the Subordinate Country to inform little master that you were pregnant?" Huo Feng was extremely puzzled, the more she spoke, the more furious she became.


    Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "Aren''t you keeping these words in your heart for a long time? This will be difficult for you. "


    Huo Feng nodded his head, then continued to speak, "The New Army was established, but we only have a mere thousand people. Even so, why do you still order our people to leave one after another?


    As Huo Feng spoke, she became excited and saliva flew everywhere. She shook her head slightly and said: "What else do you think I can do, but I''m just a weak girl, what can I do? If I had your kind of martial arts, I would have left the palace and left with Mo Li, never to bother with worldly affairs. It didn''t matter if it ruled over the world or the tall buildings collapsed. Look around you, there are enemies everywhere, and the only ones that can be trusted are you guys. "


    Pausing for a moment, Bing Lanyue continued: "I have a child in my womb, I need to plan for the future of my child. If he does not turn the entire palace upside down, how would he have the chance to return to the capital, how would he have the chance to get on the dragon throne."


    Only with absolute power could he do as he pleased.


    Back then, if Xuanyuan Jin did not have the supreme authority, how could he have intercepted him and brought him back outside the city? Bing Lanyue''s words were true, from the bottom of his heart.


    "Madam, if the child in your womb didn''t belong to Jun Family, this subordinate would have left you a long time ago." Huo Feng looked at Bing Lanyue''s stomach, her eyes filled with gentleness.

 C126

    Bing Lanyue rubbed her slightly protruding stomach. She knew that many people in New Army thought the same way.


    In the eyes of outsiders, and even in the heart of the emperor, those plans of hers were top strategies, but only Bing Lanyue knew, that if her plans were to be slowly taken care of after a hundred and eighty years, the results would be very good.


    However, Xuanyuan Jin did not have much time left to live. Bing Lanyue had already guessed that the emperor did not have many years left.


    "I have already set up a trap for the country''s affairs. You don''t have to worry too much about it. In a few years, the world will be in chaos. When smoke rises in the empire, it will be the day Mo Li returns to the capital." Bing Lanyue comforted her: "The matters of the martial arts world, must be dealt with well, our escort company cannot close, and there is also that inn, we must create chains in all the cities, and let our Red Dust Inn spread throughout every nook and cranny of the empire."


    Huo Feng suddenly realized that she knew about Bing Lanyue''s great plan. As a result, she kneeled down heavily on the ground and said: "This subordinate is not suspicious anymore!"


    Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "My next target is Imperial Concubine Li! She told Ye Lang not to be anxious. The people Cheng Maohua could recruit could be roped in, but they could not be roped in. They could not be roped in as guards, and they could not have too many Sky Tremor Bomb s and serial crossbow s in their hands. Our workshop will have to be slowly separated and hidden in the escort company''s office. Huo Feng, be at ease and wait. "


    When Huo Feng heard this, she was overjoyed.


    When Bing Lanyue was the only one left in the hall, she sat there and thought over her plans carefully. The Qiuyun Nation cutting off a province''s territory, and letting all the Wealthy Classes move was already a fuse, but Bing Lanyue guessed that an internal conflict would not occur here, and the biggest possibility was that the emperor had passed away, or had deeply harmed the family''s interests. Only if the family''s fundamental interests were harmed, would those clansmen rise up.


    Now he could only wait.


    Every day in the Imperial Palace was very depressing, and everyone was on guard.


    "Worthy Lady, Talented Lady Shi is here." Meng Xia shouted from outside the door.


    Bing Lanyue adjusted her mood, then said: "Invite her in, serve her tea."


    Once Talented Lady Shi entered, Bing Lanyue saw that she was panicking and immediately asked: "What''s wrong, is something the matter?"


    "Elder sister, His Royal Highness King Yi has left the capital." The Talented Lady Shi was extremely anxious.


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head: "That''s right, he left the capital, and requested to be dismissed today in the spectator''s stand."


    Disappointment and reluctance appeared on Talented Lady Shi''s face.


    "Little sister Qiu Yue, what''s wrong with you?" Bing Lanyue had a good impression of Shi Qiuyue. Seeing her so absent-minded, she could not help but console her: "It is a good thing that Your Highness has left, but in the capital, there is danger at any time. After leaving the capital, and after returning to the feudal fiefdom, there is nothing left to do."


    Talented Lady Shi glanced at the palace maids standing by the side and said: "All of you can leave."


    "Yes." The palace maids obediently left.


    Only then did Talented Lady Shi say, "I heard that Prince Yi was poisoned on the observation stage today. Before this, big sister had her personal servant send little sister to invite the empress dowager. Could it be that big sister has some scheme for today?"


    A scheme? Bing Lanyue smiled and shook her head, "Little sister, you are overthinking it. The wine in Prince Yi''s cup today, was originally meant to be drunk with Prince Mutu at the end of the palace banquet. There is only a small amount of arsenic in it.


    If Talented Lady Tao and Talented Lady Yin were here, Bing Lanyue would definitely not say such words, but Talented Lady Shi was different. She could tell that Talented Lady Shi had a deep affection for him, and even if it was for the sake of Prince Yi, he would not betray his.


    Shi Qiuyue was silent for a moment, then asked: "Will Prince Yi''s Concubine Yun Yun follow the hall down to the feudal fiefdom?"


    Although Bing Lanyue''s body was that of a seventeen year old, her soul still wasn''t. After experiencing the influence of that world, of course she could tell with a single glance that Shi Qiuyue was a little jealous, so she secretly snickered.


    "Of course, she''s the princess consort. Of course she''ll follow the Grand Palace to be sealed away." After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, she looked at Shi Qiuyue''s expression and could not bear to see it. She consoled, "It''s a good thing that His Royal Highness King Yi left today.


    Talented Lady Shi was very smart, hearing the meaning behind Bing Lanyue''s words, he immediately stopped feeling sad, but soon after she started worrying.


    "What''s wrong?" Bing Lanyue asked suspiciously.


    Talented Lady Shi bit his lower lip: "It''s nothing, I''m afraid Sister Susu will be very upset. Today, Eunuch Xu sent a message, saying that tonight Su Su will be attending to sister''s Audience Hall."


    In the past, when the five Talented Lady s entered the palace, Xuanyuan Jin did not even touch them. Could it be that the emperor had also realized that the Yin Clan was important in the capital and had started to lay down their plans?


    He did not say it out immediately, and suppressed himself to give Bing Lanyue time to think. After a long while, when the tea in the cup was completely cold, and Talented Lady Shi was unable to keep his composure, Bing Lanyue finally raised her head.


    When he raised his head, he saw the Talented Lady Shi looking at him anxiously. He could not help but smile and say, "Sister, don''t worry, this is a good thing.


    Talented Lady Shi was startled for a moment, then said: "Elder sister, do you suspect me? I know that you are suspicious of my unwillingness to submit, but the three of us entering the palace together did not live for ourselves."


    As long as one entered the palace, one would not live for their own sake. Everyone had their parents, siblings, and a clan, and in this world, the clan was considered to be quite important to them. Otherwise, there would not be such a perverted punishment like the extermination of the nine clans.


    Bing Lanyue thought of Monarch Moli, and thought of his grandmother. She didn''t know if his grandmother was doing well right now.


    That''s right, Concubine Lin! Bing Lanyue suddenly thought of her, her heart skipped a beat, she had not heard of Concubine Lin in a long time, didn''t Ru Zui say anything?


    Where is that woman now?


    Bing Lanyue could no longer sit still. If she did not remove this hidden threat as soon as possible, she would never feel at ease in her entire life.


    How could he have forgotten her?


    Talented Lady Shi asked: "What''s wrong, elder sister?"


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and laughed bitterly. Even if she wanted to look for him now, she had no way of finding him, so she might as well get Huo Feng to instruct her to see if the Lin Family has any. As long as she was dead, some of her plans would not go awry.


    Bing Lanyue knew the Butterfly Effect very well.


    Because of his arrival, the butterfly effect had already appeared. Bing Ruolan''s death, the destruction of the General Zhenwei Palace, and his crippled Qiuyun Nation, wasn''t it all because of her?


    In order to control the course of a ship, in addition to tightly grasping the rudder, it was also important to pay attention to the surroundings of the ship to see if there were any reefs that would affect navigation.


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly thought of someone." Bing Lanyue picked up her teacup and took a sip, realizing that Bai Kaishui was already cold, she shouted: "Nian Qiu, give me another cup of tea."


    With that, he smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I was too busy talking and didn''t care."


    Talented Lady Shi smiled, "It''s fine, sister."


    Nian Qiu poured another cup of tea and left obediently. Before she left, she gave Bing Lanyue a meaningful glance, knowing that something urgent was about to happen, but she ignored it and continued to chat with Talented Lady Shi.


    "Your family is also a famous family in the south, right?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    The Talented Lady Shi nodded his head slightly, and said: "This migration, I''m afraid that our family is also migrating. Elder sister, do you have any ways to stop my family from migrating?"


    The migration Talented Lady Shi had said that Xuanyuan Jin had decided to transfer some of the Wealthy Classes within the empire to the land given by the Qiuyun Nation, in order to weaken the power of the Wealthy Classes. Xuanyuan Jin was not stupid enough to want to transfer some of the more powerful families, he was just thinking of moving some of the Wealthy Classes.


    It was a wise thing to do, for the Emperor could not have come up and cut them open.


    "Little sister, you and I are on good terms, so this sister wishes to advise you not to resist and persuade His Majesty to give up on the idea of migrating." Bing Lanyue tried her best to persuade her.


    Just as Bing Lanyue was speaking up to this point, the door opened. Just as Bing Lanyue was about to get angry, she saw a person walking in, who else could it be but Xuanyuan Jin?


    "Hey, can you not be like a ghost when women talk to each other in private?" Bing Lanyue was a little dissatisfied.


    Xuanyuan Jin''s serious face showed some ridicule, and said: "What did he say, he''s still closed the door in the middle of the day."


    The Talented Lady Shi was not that presumptuous. From the day they entered the palace, to the day they saw the emperor, they could count the number of times with one hand and politely saluted. Xuanyuan Jin waved his hand, Xu Jing and the others tactfully left, and even tactfully closed the door.


    "Lan Yue, you would rather go to the cold palace to send her off than go to the Audience Hall. What''s wrong, who bullied you?" Xuanyuan Jin did not have the slightest bit of arrogance, but instead was very easygoing, to the point that Bing Lanyue was a bit embarrassed.


    If there were only two people, Bing Lanyue could have acted shamelessly and jumped up and down, but the Talented Lady Shi in front of him was right now by her side, taking care of her face, Bing Lanyue would definitely not do anything.


    The Talented Lady Shi was trembling with fear, as if he was extremely afraid of Xuanyuan Jin. Bing Lanyue opened her mouth and said: "This is still considered as a pair of sisters, so we''ll still have to send you off. What, Your Majesty, are you unhappy?"


    Xuanyuan Jin chuckled and said: "Yun Family is also considered to be compensation for life. In the future, don''t get tangled up with General''s Estate anymore, we have already ordered for the reconstruction of the General''s Estate, if there''s time in the future, you can go and stay for a few days, I have no objections."


    Finally, he turned around and asked, "What did you say about the migration just now? Is there any problem with it?"

 C127

    Bing Lanyue immediately explained: "Your Majesty, it''s not what you think. What Little Sister Qiu Yue and I are thinking is, although the Shi family is not some wealthy family or aristocrat in the southern part of the empire, they are still the family of officials and eunuchs. Little Sister Qiu Yue said that she will take the lead and have her family support Your Majesty''s wealthy family''s migration."


    Shi Qiuyue repeatedly nodded. "Yes, Your Majesty, chenqie couldn''t figure it out at the beginning, but after Big Sister''s advice, she managed to figure it out."


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded and said, "That''s good. Oh right, why hasn''t Talented Lady Yin come today? "


    Bing Lanyue glared at Xuanyuan Jin fiercely. She knew that although Xuanyuan Jin did not seem to view her as much, in truth, he was paying attention to every single one of her actions.


    What she said last time was so nice to hear, saying that she would arrange some palace maids and eunuchs to order for him, but in reality, it was completely different from what she said. Those palace maids and eunuchs must all be Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes and ears.


    Just that, what about Ru Zui?


    Bing Lanyue was actually a little afraid that Ru Zui was also arranged by the Emperor, because during this period of time, no matter what she did, she would purposely hide it from Ru Zui.


    Talented Lady Shi smiled slightly, he had already calmed himself down, and smiled like flowers: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Little Sister Su Su heard that Your Majesty is recruiting good fortune tonight, and is currently learning the rules with my aunt guide."


    When Bing Lanyue heard her, she felt that she was really despicable. She didn''t know what other rules she had for going to bed with, but the last time, she jumped straight into Xuanyuan Jin''s embrace. Thinking of this, she could not help but blush.


    "Oh, so that''s the case. Right, your father is the principal of the Imperial Hospital, right?" Xuanyuan Jin seemed to have thought of something, as he nodded with all his might: "Yes, yes."


    Xuanyuan Jin frowned slightly, and said: "Did your father tell you what poison was used in the poison wine that was placed in front of Worthy Lady Bing today?"


    When Bing Lanyue heard this, both of her ears nearly perked up. As sshe listened carefully, Talented Lady Shi continued, "In reply to Your Majesty, even if chenqie''s father is the principal of the Imperial Hospital, he still cannot casually enter the harem without Your Majesty''s orders. So chenqie doesn''t know."


    Xuanyuan Jin responded with an "oh" and carefully looked at Shi Qiuyue''s face. It was rosy and white like an ordinary girl, with a delicate body, and her demeanour was also very generous. You are a fourth stage Talented Lady while Su Su Su is a fifth stage. According to the rules of the royal family, you should be the one. "


    Talented Lady Shi blushed and muttered: "I will listen to your orders."


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed out loud. "If it was your Haoyue Palace today, I''m afraid the two of you and Mengyu would not have been able to escape. "Hahahaha."


    Bing Lanyue glanced at Xuanyuan Jin in disdain, then said: "Your Majesty, you should quickly take a rest and tell us why you''re here. Then, do what you need to do.


    "I''ve busied myself for most of the day, but I still haven''t eaten. I really miss the food at Red Dust Inn." Xuanyuan Jin sighed.


    Bing Lanyue acted as if she did not hear it, and continued to look towards the door, the meaning was clear: Emperor, you should scram.


    The Talented Lady Shi was greatly surprised by her actions. The relationship between her and the emperor was not yet at the stage where they could be teased and he could not help but break out in a cold sweat for Bing Lanyue.


    "Lan Yue, how about we have dinner with you today? We have already told Xu Jing to move some things from the imperial kitchen to the Kun''an Palace, look ¡­ " Xuanyuan Jin tried looking at Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue felt a burst of irritation in her heart. She squinted her eyes, and said with a half-smile: "Your Majesty, do you have the nerve to let a pregnant woman personally cook for you?"


    Xuanyuan Jin fiercely nodded his head and said: "No shame."


    When Talented Lady Shi saw this, he bowed and said, "Your Majesty, your concubine has also learned a few dishes from her mother. If Your Majesty does not mind your concubine''s culinary skills, your concubine is willing to cook for you."


    Xuanyuan Jin stepped forward to help Talented Lady Shi up, and laughed: "You don''t understand, Worthy Lady Bing once opened her Red Dust Inn at the West Market realm, and that taste, is still unforgettable to this day."


    Bing Lanyue was a little angry, and said: "Your Majesty, the taste of the past, is better kept in your heart. At that time, will your mood be the same as it is now? Even if this concubine were to cook the same food, I''m afraid that His Majesty''s taste has changed. "


    At that time, the inner palace of the imperial court was filled with undercurrents. The Empress Dowager, the imperial harem, the Humble Class, the Wealthy Class, and the inner palace of the imperial family ¡­ There were many crises where a single mistake could lead to eternal damnation. To put it harshly, eating dog shit would also make one feel that it was very fragrant.


    Now, Bing Lanyue bit her lips, and thought, the Prince Yi has returned to his feudal fiefdom, and the public servant has returned to his feudal fiefdom. With the death of the General Zhenwei, the imperial court has promoted the Humble Class to control the Wealthy Class, and the way things are going is no longer the same.


    With military power in hand, joy, anger, sorrow and joy are all state policy.


    There was a saying: "The sword of the awakening palm". The drunk beauty was lying on her knees.


    "Go cook, I want to eat." Xuanyuan Jin smiled, the weight on his face had disappeared without a trace.


    Bing Lanyue sighed, and said: "Your Majesty, I have a condition."


    "Speak." Xuanyuan Jin rather enjoyed this feeling.


    "Allow me to leave the palace." Bing Lanyue stared at Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes.


    "Yes!"


    When Nian Qiu and Meng Xia saw their jubilant masters come out, they immediately went forward to welcome them.


    Bing Lanyue said happily: "The emperor has allowed us to leave the palace."


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia were both shocked at the same time. Within the imperial harem, they were like caged birds, and the only connection they had to the outside was the line between them, and Huo Feng.


    Bing Lanyue only heard what happened from Huo Feng and felt good about it. Her Longmen Escort Office s had also been set up and she had managed to gather some martial arts experts from the various cities. Her Red Dust Inn s were flourishing very quickly.


    But Huo Feng had tightly told them all of this, so no one knew how much she had done.


    In Bing Lanyue''s previous life, she had heard a friend that delivered express messages saying that the fee was 2.5%, which meant that they had a good relationship with each other, that they would receive 6 dollars, and that those with a bad relationship or that they didn''t have a good relationship with each other would receive 10 dollars.


    Bing Lanyue had fused the escort company and the inn together, where there was Longmen Escort Office, there would be an inn, and normally the escort company would be set up outside the city, with Red Dust Inn being the most luxurious place in the city, so, if Monarch Moli was in the future ¡­


    Bing Lanyue thought that she could leave the palace at any time and couldn''t help but smile.


    New Autumn Dream is like a drunk fire phoenix. The four of you, follow me." "Icemountain summoned the four of them. Wu Min, who had been concentrating on her medical skills, had heard about the huge commotion.


    "Worthy Lady, what happened? Do you need this subject''s help? " Wu Min carried her medicine box and went out.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "If you want to help, that''s fine too."


    Wu Min''s face was filled with excitement. She had thought that they were going to war.


    "Eunuch Xu." Bing Lanyue called out to Xu Jing, and said: "Eunuch Xu, where is the little kitchen that you have arranged for us in the Kun''an Palace?"


    Xu Jing''s body trembled, there were actually traces of tears in his eyes. He was an incomplete man, even if he was the biggest official amongst the eunuchs in the imperial harem, he was still just a fourth grade inner court official.


    The eunuchs and maids flattered and saluted him. He was not touched by them, but the courteous treatment of a Worthy Lady and a Matriarch of the Palace caused him to feel extremely excited.


    "Worthy Lady, this old servant will now lead the way." Xu Jing swallowed his saliva, and turned around to quietly wipe the tears at the corner of his eyes.


    Bing Lanyue was curious. Although the weather was hot, even if she was sweating, it should only be on her forehead.


    "Thank you." Bing Lanyue was too excited, she immediately brought her own followers to follow him.


    Having lived in the Kun''an Palace for so long, it was Bing Lanyue''s first time seeing the entire Kun''an Palace. It turned out that there wasn''t just that one courtyard.


    The front courtyard was where she lived, while the back courtyard was where the palace maids and eunuchs lived. The rear courtyard was divided into two, the eunuchs lived in half the courtyard, and the palace maids lived in half the courtyard.


    The West Branch was originally a place to store groceries and small warehouses. After Xu Jing and the Emperor came here, Xu Jing had the eunuchs clean up, setting up a separate room to make a kitchen.

 C128

    When she entered the kitchen, Bing Lanyue realised that she had not been wrongly accused for the past few days.


    The ingredients were very fresh, but there were basically no spicy chilli sauce. No wonder the emperor was so concerned about it after just one meal.


    They even had to have a meal on the condition that they could leave the palace.


    "Huo Feng, send a few people out of the palace to the kitchen of the inn to get some ingredients." Bing Lanyue was helpless.


    "Mistress, what do you want to take?" Huo Feng asked weakly.


    Huo Feng was originally a gatekeeper of the Jun residence, her skills were good, but no matter how good she was, she did not care much about food.


    "Take one serving each. After all, it''s just for a meal. Let''s go out of the palace together after we finish eating." Once Bing Lanyue said that, Huo Feng''s eyes lit up like she was on stimulants.


    "Your subordinate will go personally!" Huo Feng quickly left the palace.


    "Nian Qiu, Meng Xia, you guys helped out at the Red Dust Inn, you guys wash these ingredients and cut them into pieces." Bing Lanyue began to walk around and inspect it carefully.


    "What are you all standing here for? "Where did you come from, where did you go back to? The kitchenette doesn''t need a chef." Bing Lanyue saw that there were a lot of imperial cooks and shop assistants standing at the side, trembling in fear.


    Within the imperial palace, rules and regulations were strict. Not to mention that imperial concubines were not permitted to enter imperial kitchens, even if they could, they still wouldn''t lower their status.


    They could proudly hold their heads high and wait for food and clothing.


    Therefore, the imperial cooks who were standing in the small kitchen in a daze, upon seeing Bing Lanyue, did not even know how to greet him.


    The small kitchen was bustling with noise, with the exception of Bing Lanyue and the rest, who left.


    Wu Min was at a loss, and asked carefully: "Then what are you doing?"


    "The people eat like the heavens. You can study how to make medicinal food, which is more profitable than becoming a doctor. You have to carefully study every type of ingredient, and how to combine them with ingredients." Bing Lanyue smiled as she stared at Nian Qiu and Meng Xia who were washing vegetables and cutting vegetables. "If they were to cut their own fingers, you can help them with the bandage as well.


    "Yes." Wu Min blushed a little.


    With her hands behind her back, Bing Lanyue carefully looked at the small kitchen, and then said: "Ru Zui, from now on, you are going to be the manager of the small kitchen, so I''ll leave this place to you."


    Ru Zui was overwhelmed by the favor. After expressing her loyalty for a long time, she finally got her reward today.


    "Yes!" "Mistress." Ru Zui was overjoyed.


    Bing Lanyue sat at the side and waited. Seeing that Xu Jing was still standing at the door, seemingly waiting to serve him, he said: "Eunuch Xu has worked hard.


    Bing Lanyue knew the rules of the palace. As the general director, Xu Jing needed to have a taste before the emperor ate in the imperial concubine''s palace.


    Bing Lanyue nodded continuously: "Thank you, Worthy Lady, for your love, this old servant will not be able to forget it."


    After Bing Lanyue waited for a while, Meng Xia and Nian Qiu cut some ingredients and cleaned them with water.


    The moment Huo Feng left the imperial harem, she impatiently rode her horse and galloped away. Both the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim and imperial guards knew that Huo Feng was a female general of the Kun''an Palace, and they recognized the ones who were going in and out of the palace over the past few days, so they immediately made way for him.


    When she left the palace gates, she immediately rushed toward the Red Dust Inn. Currently, her Red Dust Inn had long ago become Bing Lanyue''s headquarters, and was no longer open to the public.


    She had already bought most of the shops in the West Market, so the moment Huo Feng entered the West Market, Broken Stream knew immediately.


    "What orders do you have for me, Eldest Miss?" Duan Liu immediately stepped forward.


    Huo Feng said: "Prepare one serving of all the seasonings in the kitchen, in addition... "Master!"


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Huo Feng saw a person behind the counter. His eyes tensed up and she immediately kneeled down, saying, "I didn''t know that Master was here, this subordinate ¡­"


    That''s right, the one behind the counter was the disguised Monarch Moli. After separating for more than two months, Monarch Moli''s face had turned even more haggard.


    "Get up." Monarch Moli indicated for Duan Liu to close the door of the inn, and then asked: "Do you want to eat something?"


    Monarch Moli still remembered the first time they met each other, Bing Lanyue grew vegetables and ate them himself. He also knew that Bing Lanyue''s taste was extremely crafty, but the way he ate it was very delicious.


    "It''s the Emperor." Huo Feng did not dare to lie, and replied honestly: "Madam said that the Emperor wants to eat the food that Bing Lanyue has cooked, in exchange for the chance to leave the palace."


    Monarch Moli raised his eyebrows, and his eyes revealed a trace of a strange luster. He asked: "I heard that Lan Yue is pregnant, right?"


    Huo Feng''s body trembled, she listened to Bing Lanyue and instructed the escort companies, she was determined to not spread the news that Bing Lanyue was pregnant to the National Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    Monarch Moli asked in a gloomy voice: "Yes or no?"


    "Yes sir!" Huo Feng braced herself and said, "Yes, it''s already been three months. It''s already been nearly four months."


    Monarch Moli calculated the time, and about the time that he and Bing Lanyue separated from each other, he couldn''t help but feel his heart sink.


    "She ¡­" Are you all right? " Monarch Moli''s heart ached.


    When Huo Feng raised her head to look, her expression was even more unsightly than before. She consoled, "Master, the child in Madame''s stomach is yours."


    Monarch Moli fell into silence, and said: "I understand."


    Just know? Huo Feng carefully and stealthily peeked at the face of his former master, but she missed as his master''s back was facing him, no one knew what she was thinking.


    "Madam said that you can leave the palace after dinner. Master, you ¡­" Before Huo Feng could finish her words, she was interrupted by Monarch Moli.


    "Don''t tell her that I''m already in Beijing. I have things to do." After Monarch Moli finished, he led his men out.


    Huo Feng looked at Monarch Moli''s lonely back, her heart having a different feeling.


    In her heart, the madame did all these things for his sake. Yet, he was so cold and detached.


    "Huo Feng, everything is ready. Do you want our men to send it to the Imperial Palace?" Duan Liu pointed to the big bag at the entrance of the kitchen, only then did Huo Feng react.


    "No need, I''ll go myself." Finally, Huo Feng asked: "Does Ye Lang know that the Duke of Guo also came back?"


    Duan Liu nodded his head. "The prince was planning to infiltrate the palace this afternoon. Our men have already been arranged."


    Huo Feng sighed, and said: "Alright, I understand, thank you for your hard work at the escort company."


    Duan Liu''s face revealed a bitter smile, "Such a big stall, I don''t even know how long it will last."


    Huo Feng had been waiting patiently all the way back to the Imperial Palace, and when she saw Huo Feng come in, she immediately took the bag and personally started cooking.


    Not long after, all the small dishes were cooked, along with a small plate for Xu Jing to taste.


    Xu Jing gulped down his saliva. As the emperor''s closest attendant, he had never tasted anything good before, it was just that the dishes cooked by the Worthy Lady Bing himself were separated into half plates. He felt that the Worthy Lady Bing had enough respect for him.


    "Eunuch Xu, you don''t know, master has to double the amount of food he makes in the Red Dust Inn." Meng Xia handed over a pair of chopsticks to Xu Jing and laughed: "Eunuch Xu, it costs 5 taels of silver to make a plate of potato wire."


    Five taels of silver? Xu Jing almost threw away his chopsticks. A plate of food cost 5 taels of silver, this level, perhaps only the Emperor can eat it?


    Xu Jing tasted the poison and suddenly shouted as he clutched his neck: "There''s poison!"


    Shua! Five or six Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim entered the kitchen, with one hand on the blade, he looked at Bing Lanyue and the rest with caution.


    Bing Lanyue said snappily: "In your entire life, have you never eaten chili before? This is spicy, not poisonous! "


    Xu Jing smacked his lips, covered his stomach, and felt it for a while. Aside from being spicy, there didn''t seem to be anything abnormal about it, so he couldn''t help but look at Bing Lanyue awkwardly and laugh: "I''m sorry, Worthy Lady, you guys can leave now."


    Xu Jing indicated Ru Zui and the others, took the food and served them, then bowed: "This old servant has wrongly blamed Worthy Lady."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes, then pointed at the dishes on the table: "Eunuch Xu, eat slowly, I''m going to the front courtyard."


    Xu Jing laughed and nodded his head.


    Xuanyuan Jin had been waiting impatiently for a long time, when he saw Nian Qiu and Meng Xia had arrived, he immediately called for the Talented Lady Shi to sit down, and impatiently picked up his chopsticks to start eating.


    "Your Majesty, big sister hasn''t come yet." The Talented Lady Shi reminded.


    Xuanyuan Jin smacked his lips and laughed: "She knows how to cook, no problem, let''s eat first."


    Bing Lanyue walked into the main hall and said: "Your Majesty isn''t afraid, from now on, am I not going to cook anymore?"


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed awkwardly, and gestured to the seat beside him: "Hurry up and sit down, I can''t wait to eat, if only there was that wine."


    Talented Lady Shi''s eyes lit up, and asked: I heard that there''s a type of extremely high alcohol in the capital, it''s extremely spicy.


    Bing Lanyue nodded. "Yes, after we leave the palace in the afternoon, I will bring two bottles for sister. Meng Xia, remember to bring two jars back when we return to the Red Dust Inn."


    Meng Xia nodded her head with a smile.


    "What is it? You want to leave the palace in the afternoon? " Xuanyuan Jin frowned slightly.


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes, and said: "As the ruler of a nation, why did His Majesty change his mind and forget about the things he promised me? Could he have suffered from some amnesia?"


    Xuanyuan Jin chuckled: "Alright, we''ll leave the palace once we leave, but there''s one thing, you can''t run around."


    Bing Lanyue thought about the scene of him and Monarch Moli being caught and brought back by the Emperor when they were about to escape. She could not help but be angry.


    "Since Your Majesty has the Dragon-guarding Race, I wish to escape. Is that useful?" Bing Lanyue pointed to the dishes on the table and said: "Quickly eat. After eating, quickly leave the Kun''an Palace.


    Xuanyuan Jin started to heartily eat. When Talented Lady Shi first started to eat this type of unique dish, he was still a little not used to it. But while eating, he ignored his image.


    After eating his fill, Xuanyuan Jin stood up, and pointed to the jade pendant on Bing Lanyue''s waist: Lan Yue, you have actually been able to enter and exit the palace freely since long ago. With the dragon jade pendant, who would dare to stop us?


    Bing Lanyue looked at Xuanyuan Jin in shock.


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed out loud in joy, and with the company of the Talented Lady Shi, he walked out of the Kun''an Palace with a smile.

 C129

    "Damn it!" "You actually dare to play with me!" Bing Lanyue''s furious expression made Nian Qiu and Meng Xia angry as well.


    When Huo Feng heard that the dragon jade pendant could have such an effect, she also said furiously: "Didn''t we suffer a huge loss that night?"


    How could Bing Lanyue not know about the night that Huo Feng was talking about? If she knew earlier, she, Bing Lanyue, would have stayed in the Red Dust Inn for 10 months, and given birth to her child.


    "Just treat it as being bitten by a dog." Bing Lanyue said fiercely: "Pack your things, change your clothes, we will leave the palace!"


    When she truly left the palace, Bing Lanyue realized that her thoughts were wrong, because Zhang Zhong, who was in the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim, along with dozens of other Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim experts, had also changed into ordinary warrior robes and followed closely behind.


    "With me, Huo Feng, here, Worthy Lady will not be in any danger." Huo Feng led her subordinates and stopped Zhang Zhong.


    Zhang Zhong cupped his hands and said: "Huo Feng, I know that your martial arts are powerful, but Your Majesty has decreed that as long as Worthy Lady leaves the palace, I must follow you with my Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim."


    Bing Lanyue coldly looked at Zhang Zhong, and said: "Huo Feng, let''s go, they''re willing to follow us."


    At most, he would find a chance to kill Zhang Zhong''s group!


    Bing Lanyue hated it the most when her own freedom was being controlled.


    Once she stepped out of the Kun''an Palace, she immediately headed towards the imperial palace''s gate. Xu Jing was already prepared, a carriage was already waiting at the entrance of the imperial palace, and beside it stood Xu Jing''s other disciple.


    "If you don''t go with your master, what are you doing here?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    The eunuch smiled faintly: "Upon Master''s orders, I specially prepared a carriage for Worthy Lady. This Worthy Lady doesn''t know this, but the palace has set the key, and I hope that Worthy Lady can control the time. This will make things difficult for me."


    Bing Lanyue turned her head to look at the luxurious palace in the distance, and fiercely said in her heart: "You''ve won, Xuanyuan Jin!"


    "Alright!" Bing Lanyue squeezed out a word from between her teeth, and said: "Go back! I know everything. "


    With that, she got into the carriage, while Nian Qiu and Ru Zui got into the carriage, and Huo Feng sat in the front of the carriage.


    The female warriors under Huo Feng received the horses brought by Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim and followed closely. At the same time, they followed the lead of Zhang Zhong.


    With such a large force leaving the palace, the imperial guards cast sidelong glances at him.


    Those who didn''t know this would think that the emperor had gone out. The general of the imperial guards waved his hand to stop the carriage.


    A jade pendant extended out of the window. The general naturally recognized the jade pendant, and he also knew that the jade pendant was currently in Worthy Lady Bing''s hands.


    He was not the only one who knew that the capital city was abuzz with rumors. The king coveted the beauty of the Bing Family''s young miss, so he deliberately ate without money at Red Dust Inn and used the Dragon Jade Pendant as a token of love. Rumors like this spread throughout the capital.


    This led to the opening of many inns in the capital city. These inns were opened by the rich and influential families who wished to send the gold into the imperial palace.


    Bing Lanyue did not know about any of this, her face was gloomy and she did not speak, her eyes seemed to be on the verge of exploding.


    The inside of the carriage was not cold to begin with, and when Bing Lanyue was still filled with anger, Nian Qiu, Meng Xia and the others were so scared that they did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    No one knew, but when the carriage she was riding left the palace gates, one of the imperial guards revealed a proud expression. Not long after, a white pigeon flew out from the walls of the imperial city and entered the bustling capital.


    At the same time, many of the businessmen outside the palace saw the battle formation, and each and every one of them tacitly used various methods to pass on the news.


    Along the way, Bing Lanyue had a stern face. It was only when the carriage arrived at Red Dust Inn did she instruct: "Ru Zui, go find Ru Xin at the West Market and bring her there."


    Bing Lanyue felt a chill in his heart. It had been so long, this master had actually kept this matter in his heart, Ru Zui had thought that Worthy Lady was still the same young miss who was always so carefree.


    "Yes." Ru Zui got out of the carriage and went straight towards the West Market.


    As the person who had been the deepest spy in the Empress Dowager, Ru Zui naturally would not be afraid of the Ru Xin who had framed him before.


    At least she was a little afraid of Bing Lanyue now.


    "Nian Qiu, you have a steady mind. Go and find Ye Lang at Upper Forest Garden, and tell him that I will be waiting for him there." Bing Lanyue frowned slightly, then said: "Also invited Young Master Cheng along the way."


    Nian Qiu hesitated for a moment, then asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Nian Qiu bit her lips: "Young miss, this servant knows how to ride a horse. Should I ride a horse?"


    "Of course not, this way it will be exposed." Meng Xia said righteously: "We can''t let others know that we can ride horses and know a bit of Taekwondo."


    Bing Lanyue smiled, and said: "It''s fine, you just need to ride, go quickly and come back."


    Meng Xia gave it a try and asked: "Big Miss, what about me, what am I going to do?"


    Bing Lanyue touched her stomach and said: "I wasn''t full just now. You gave some instructions to the brothers who are staying at Red Dust Inn, help us cook a meal, and also gave Zhang Zhong and the others a jar of wine, allowing Huo Feng and his sisters to take turns drinking."


    When Meng Xia first heard this, she was happy that she had a mission to complete. She was extremely happy that she had a mission as well.


    Bing Lanyue did not get off the horse carriage, but allowed his two servants to get out first. Zhang Zhong did not care about them at all as he continued to ride his horse, and looked at the horse carriage.


    His mission was to watch over Worthy Lady, and to not let him escape just like last time, that would be enough. As for what the Worthy Lady wanted to do, it was not something he could be concerned about.


    Bing Lanyue finally got off the carriage. When she got out, a smile plastered all over her face. She seemed to be in a good mood, at least on the surface.


    But only Huo Feng, who was extremely close to Bing Lanyue, saw the expression of sharpness flashing across her narrowed eyes, which were filled with smiles.


    "General Zhang, thanks for your hard work. Have a seat at the Red Dust Inn and try out its craftsmanship." Bing Lanyue called out.


    Zhang Zhong hesitated for a moment, looked at the closed door of the Red Dust Inn, touched his wallet, and dismounted from his horse. "Xiuyu really has a hard time. I''m afraid a year''s salary is not enough for a meal.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "I was able to leave the palace today, I''m very happy, the money for the food is all on me."


    After she finished speaking, she did not care about Zhang Zhong''s decision and directly headed towards the Red Dust Inn.


    As soon as he entered, Duan Liu waited inside. His Red Dust Inn was currently not open for business, so he closed the door, but there were still many subordinates who normally stayed in the inns.


    Only Broken Stream remained of the Dark Guard who had known Bing Lanyue in the past. They scattered the rest, watching over the Longmen Escort Office and the Red Dust Inn in the various regions with competent hands.


    Duan Liu didn''t dare to take any action against the Eldest Miss. He was completely focused on his task.


    "Greetings, young miss!" The ten warriors behind him also knelt down on one knee and said in unison, "We pay our respects to First Miss."


    Bing Lanyue said with a smile: "You guys worked hard, all of you take responsibility for such a long time, it''s hard work."


    Tears welled up in Broken Stream''s eyes.


    He came from the General''s Estate, so he had the best relationship with Bing Lanyue. Now that he was in charge of intelligence, all the expenses and profits from every region were controlled by him.


    The fact that he was holding onto financial power meant that his position under Bing Lanyue had also increased, and he had faintly become the most important person amongst the three.


    Eldest Miss? Zhang Zhong, who was behind them heard the sound and could not help but frown.


    Duan Liu, remove all the doors and boards, starting from today, Red Dust Inn will be open for business. Huo Feng and the others have not had their lunch yet, I am also hungry, give me some instructions, and I need to quickly prepare some food. Bing Lanyue looked at Duan Liu, stopping him from going forward and saying anything.


    Zhang Zhong and the others exchanged glances with each other as they expressed their agreement. They were normally well-dressed, and just as they were about to serve their food, their orders arrived.


    I''m hungry now.


    Duan Liu immediately had all his subordinates take up their duties and quickly went back to work. Normally, their Red Dust Inn was not open, and there were not many ingredients in the kitchen, but right now, half of the street in West Market belonged to Bing Lanyue.


    Not long after, dishes were brought over, which caused Zhang Zhong and the rest to exclaim in shock.


    Bing Lanyue and Huo Feng sat at the same table. The two of them did not touch their chopsticks, they were waiting for Ye Lang.


    After a while, Ye Lang brought over a dozen or so people with him. When Bing Lanyue saw Ye Lang, who had already suntanned quite a bit, she said, "Come quickly and take a seat."


    "Your subordinate has already eaten." Ye Lang looked at Zhang Zhong who was seated on the table and lowered his voice.


    "Cut the crap, sit down!" Bing Lanyue let out a light breath and said: "I feel like I haven''t been together for a long time. Broken Flow, you come too!"


    The four of them coincidentally sat at the same table. Duan Liu didn''t hesitate and immediately sat down, even though he had already eaten.


    "This time, there are three things we need to do when we leave the palace. First, let me ask you how many stores we opened and how business we had. The second is to avenge our deaths, and to bring injustice upon ourselves." Bing Lanyue purposely spoke loudly, as if she was talking to Zhang Zhong and the others.


    She paused for a moment, then asked Nian Qiu: "Why isn''t Young Master Cheng here?"


    Ye Lang said: "Young Master Cheng and Young Master Zhang went to the border, they said that they are going to look into the matter of Qiuyun Nation cutting. so it''s not in the Upper Forest Garden. "


    Bing Lanyue smiled as she glanced at the person standing beside the counter. Her heart trembled, and then, without leaving a trace, he shifted her gaze away.


    "Let''s talk while we eat." Bing Lanyue picked up her chopsticks and ate a mouthful of vegetables, smacking her lips.


    As she listened to the report, she kept looking out of the corner of her eye at the man at the counter.


    Monarch Moli! When did he arrive in the capital?

 C130

    As Bing Lanyue ate the food in front of him as if she was chewing on wax, she listened to Broken Stream''s report, and glanced towards Monarch Moli from time to time.


    When did he come back? Does he know that the child in my belly is his? Would he rush towards the Imperial Palace with all his might?


    For a moment, Bing Lanyue''s mind was in a mess.


    "Wait a minute, you mean it''s fine?" Bing Lanyue heard a phrase coming out of Broken Flow''s mouth.


    Duan Liu was originally a little depressed, but after hearing Bing Lanyue''s question, he immediately became spirited and said, "Yes, young miss, a lot of horse carriages suddenly appeared, our spies have yet to find out who the backer is."


    In the beginning, Bing Lanyue did not even want to take money from it, it was just to support the expansion of her Longmen Escort Office.


    Long distance transport like this, if they were unable to establish a huge network within a certain time, the end result would probably be the same as the carts and horses.


    "Take a walk outside and buy these carriages!" Bing Lanyue immediately made a decision.


    To be able to successfully establish Longmen Escort Office, not only would he rely on the fame of the General Zhenwei s, but all the soldiers of the Empire would also need to remember the name of the General Zhenwei s. Therefore, when the Longmen Escort Office was displayed that Big Sister was the young miss of General Zhenwei, every province and every city would give him some face.


    It was the same for Red Dust Inn. In fact, when a foothold was set up in every city, they would receive a lot of support while making a name for themselves.


    Duan Liu asked carefully: "What is an acquisition? How do I purchase it? "


    Cars and horses can be bought, but can''t they be bought again?


    "First, we''ll arrange a escort mission for the outsiders. After they''ve tasted a bit of the sweetness, they''ll voluntarily request that we merge with the Longmen Escort Office and place our people in each carriage shop. Afterwards, they''ll extend their tentacles to every corner of the empire." Bing Lanyue slightly curled her lips and asked: "What movements have been made in the martial arts world recently?"


    In the martial arts world, Longmen Escort Office had recruited a large number of disciples from various sects and clans who had gone down the mountain to live.


    Bing Lanyue astonishedly discovered that this world was very strange. There were some bandits who had fallen prey to the law, and a large majority of them were controlled by the disciples of the sects.


    According to Broken Stream''s description, the reason Longmen Escort Office had not been lost even now was because the escort company had recruited a large number of sect disciples. Upon hearing that Longmen Escort Office''s carriage was passing by, the green woodsmen who were robbing houses immediately let them through.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and said: "We can''t continue like this. In the future, we''ll inform the owner of the darts, raise the price, and then give the raised price to those green forest guys."


    She knew that the reason that the Longmen Escort Office was going so smoothly was because of face, but as time went on, no matter how big a family''s face was, they would still have to eat.


    Everything had to be done according to the rules. Only by doing so could it last for a long time.


    Broken Stream thought for a while before his furrowed brows relaxed.


    "Eldest Miss really is a godly person." Duan Liu sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled and said: "Continue to recruit disciples from various sects. It''s best if their seniority is higher.


    This time, even Ye Lang was moved, Huo Feng looked at Ye Lang in shock, she thought that Ye Lang had told her the rules of the martial arts world.


    Little did Bing Lanyue know that the martial arts world in this world was similar to the martial arts world in her previous life. The only thing that was lacking was the escort company.


    With regards to how the escort company operated to make money, other than copying the express logistics of her previous world, Bing Lanyue really couldn''t think of any practical way to do so.


    "Go on." Bing Lanyue then looked at Monarch Moli who was at the side of the counter. She felt that Zhang Zhong had already started to suspect something, and followed her gaze to the counter, and immediately lowered her head.


    Actually, within the Red Dust Inn, Zhang Zhong and the people behind him could easily be killed in an instant.


    Furthermore, the Emperor had arranged for his Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim to follow him.


    "No, that''s about it. Recently, the escort company has been losing money, so I don''t have the face to see the big miss." Broken Flow sighed.


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes and asked: "Weren''t they making money in the past? Why would they suddenly lose money? "


    Duan Liu said, "The south side of the empire is still alright. With the protection of the Duke of Guo, as our stalls are getting bigger, we won''t be able to pick up any jobs, so we''re always losing money. Recently, the empire has gotten a province as big as Qiuyun Nation, so now we''re forcing some strong people to move out, so in the future, we won''t be able to pick up any jobs."


    Move... Bing Lanyue knew about this, but she was the one who suggested this to the Emperor.


    Bing Lanyue frowned and asked: "Could it be that they are flying there? Aren''t you afraid of the bandits on the way? "


    Ye Lang took over the conversation: "Young miss might not know this, but those places all have powerful private soldiers, and they are so large in scale, the Ministry Of War is also protected by the city guards, so the bandits along the way did not dare to step out."


    Bing Lanyue thought for a moment, then said: "Then forget it, that province will also want to set up our Longmen Escort Office. When I have the chance, I will look for the Prince Mutu, and try to get the Sect Leader''s escort office to go outside."


    When these words came out, Duan Liu, Ye Lang, and Huo Feng all simultaneously cast astonished gazes at Bing Lanyue.


    "Isn''t there nothing left to live in the future? Aren''t we supposed to be living by driving the escort office outside the city, purchasing cattle and sheep outside the city and some exotic goods to sell back to the empire? Furthermore, how could those tyrants not have any relatives or friends? When the time comes, we will also have to help transport them, which would be quite a large amount of income. " Bing Lanyue admired her own mind more and more.


    Ye Lang spoke softly: "This subordinate managed to recruit a few new soldiers into New Army. Originally, our brothers have all left, and there are only less than a hundred left.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said: "We should have a lot of regular soldiers, let''s continue recruiting and use them as reserves. This is the New Army, if His Majesty asks, just say that the battle methods are different, the New Army must have some reserve troops. If the rest of the officials object, then you can just add on that all of these information was found in the Military Strategy written by the General Zhenwei. "


    Ye Lang nodded strongly, his heart was filled with anticipation.


    "Huo Feng, lure him to the room upstairs. I''ll be there later." Bing Lanyue noticed that Zhang Zhong had already started to be suspicious of the Monarch Moli who was standing by the counter, only his back occasionally exposing his face, and immediately gave the orders.


    Huo Feng immediately stood up and left.


    "Eat, eat." Bing Lanyue greeted her, then ate some more. The deliciousness of the dishes flowed into her heart, and Bing Lanyue was filled with joy.


    Zhang Zhong thoughtfully looked at Bing Lanyue, but Bing Lanyue completely ignored him.


    So what if you know? If you have the ability, go back and report it! If Xuanyuan Jin really wanted to punish Monarch Moli with the crime of rebellion, then Bing Lanyue was really going to rebel.


    At the moment, within the Longmen Escort Office, the escort team did not have the guts to rebel, but her power in the capital was more than enough to deal with Xuanyuan Jin.


    Basically, all the workshops in the Jun residence had moved to the mountains to the west of the capital. During this period of time, a lot of hand grenades had been produced one after another.


    There was also the accompanying catapult, and in the event of a war, these powder packs would be used for long range siege, the grenades would be used for conventional weapons, and the serial crossbow s would be used as well!


    With just the serial crossbow s alone, they could fight evenly against ten thousand people. Adding to the fact that each of them could carry twenty grenades with them, a thousand people would be equivalent to a hundred thousand people.


    Bing Lanyue did not want to rebel.


    As a woman, she had to hand over the greatest and most glorious thing to men, such as Monarch Moli.


    "Ye Lang, did Young Master Cheng''s subordinates set up our people?" Bing Lanyue smiled slightly.


    Ye Lang nodded his head, he slightly stretched out his head and in a weak voice he said: "Yes, not only Young Master Cheng, even Young Master Zhang''s side has many of our people, and other than that ¡­."


    "What else?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Ye Lang indicated to Zhang Zhong who was not far away with his eyes: "In addition, Brother Broken Stream also found some clues regarding Dragon-guarding Race."


    Bing Lanyue raised her index finger to her lips, and after she made a gesture of silence, she said: "You guys just need to know about these things, there''s no need to report about it.


    "Yes."


    Bing Lanyue put down her chopsticks, stood up, and said very loudly on purpose: "You guys take your time, I''ll go rest first."


    Ye Lang and Duan Liu stood up at the same time and cupped their hands. Zhang Zhong also stood up, and Bing Lanyue said: "General Zhang, I am safe in the Red Dust Inn, do not worry General Zhang, if you want to go out, you will definitely inform General Zhang."


    Zhang Zhong laughed awkwardly, and cupped his fists: "Thank you Worthy Lady for your understanding."


    Bing Lanyue waved her hand and called Nian Qiu and Meng Xia over, "Give General Zhang some wine, how can you just eat?"


    Meng Xia said with difficulty: "The general said that you are not to drink alcohol while carrying out missions, it is the military law."


    "So what if I drink a little? The taste of my Red Dust Inn''s wine is unique. Today, forget about the capital, even if all of the families in the world, there will be no one else besides my Red Dust Inn. " Bing Lanyue could proudly say this.


    Zhang Zhong licked his lips, looking at his brothers who were staring straight at him, he felt troubled. "Then let''s each drink a small cup, many thanks Worthy Lady."


    Meng Xia responded crisply: "Eh! "Serve the wine immediately."


    Bing Lanyue smiled and nodded, with her stomach slightly bulging, she swayed her body and slowly walked up the stairs.

 C131

    As she got closer and closer to the door on the third floor, Bing Lanyue suddenly started to get nervous.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia did not follow him. They went out of the inn and waited for Ru Zui.


    Bing Lanyue glanced downstairs. Huo Feng and her subordinates were all drinking with their Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim alone. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    Bing Lanyue took in a deep breath, then held onto the smooth wooden railing of the building.


    As they got closer, she stood in front of her door and took a deep breath before pushing it open.


    He was on the verge of losing his breath. However, after scanning his surroundings, he couldn''t find a single trace of him.


    Monarch Moli did not walk into this room?


    The huge disappointment in Bing Lanyue''s heart almost made her limp on the ground. She looked carefully, the window was open, and she mustered all her strength to jogging over. She stuck out her head and saw that Monarch Moli was holding onto the window frame with one hand.


    "Why does it feel like I''m a thief?" Bing Lanyue laughed and started crying.


    Monarch Moli flew up with luck and hugged her in his arms.


    Bing Lanyue leaned on his chest, smelling this man''s familiar scent, as though she was about to be intoxicated.


    "Because I''m a thief now, a rapist." Monarch Moli lowered his head and whispered into her ear: "Girl, today I entered the room and stole the incense. I didn''t give her any face at all. Come, laugh for me! "


    All of her snot sprayed onto Monarch Moli''s chest. She left Monarch Moli''s embrace somewhat embarrassedly, and looking at the clothes that she had sprayed wet just now, she took out a handkerchief from her bosom and carefully wiped them.


    Monarch Moli held Bing Lanyue''s hand and said: "Hey, little girl, do you think that''s all that matters? Come, smile for me. "


    "Don''t laugh." Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at Monarch Moli.


    Monarch Moli''s expression immediately became serious, and said in a serious tone: "If this girl doesn''t laugh, then how about this grandpa laugh for this girl?"


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue still wanted to speak but she hugged her tightly in her arms once again.


    Being hugged by the person he loved filled Bing Lanyue''s heart with sweetness, as if everything he had done in the capital, as well as all the grievances he had suffered, were all worth it.


    "I missed you." Bing Lanyue said.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she formed a sentence with a thousand words. I miss you.


    However, she had always been living an unhappy life. Only when she saw Monarch Moli, when she was with him, would she be happy.


    "Me too." Monarch Moli''s hands slowly caressed Bing Lanyue''s back. The fragrance from her hair and the soft jade in her embrace moved his heart.


    After a long while, Bing Lanyue raised her head, kissed Monarch Moli''s cheeks and said: "I see that you don''t miss me at all. You must have been chased by a lot of beauties in the feudal fiefdom right?"


    Monarch Moli said with a smile, "Yes, there are a lot of them."


    Just as Bing Lanyue was about to go berserk, Monarch Moli said again: "Just like the flowers in this world, each one is more beautiful than the last, and the other is more beautiful than the last. But the one that is truly blooming in my heart is only you."


    "Then, what flower am I?" Bing Lanyue was shocked by Monarch Moli''s passionate look, and she shyly lowered her head.


    Monarch Moli thought for a moment, then chuckled: "Lotus."


    After pausing for a moment, Monarch Moli continued, "The one who has lowered his head the most is that gentle, like a water lotus that is as shy as the cool wind."


    Bing Lanyue could not help but smile, because the words he said were stolen from her.


    "Really?" Bing Lanyue was just like a girl who had fallen in love.


    Monarch Moli nodded heavily.


    Bing Lanyue smacked her lips and kissed Monarch Moli''s cheeks, stroking her stomach: "I''m pregnant."


    "I know." Monarch Moli crouched down and carefully placed his head on Bing Lanyue''s stomach.


    Bing Lanyue hugged Monarch Moli''s head, and suddenly there were tears all over his face.


    The crystal clear tears fell like pearls with a broken string, falling onto Monarch Moli''s face and leaving tears on his cheeks.


    "Why are you crying again? Not crying. " Monarch Moli carefully wiped her tears and asked: "What do you think this is?"


    Bing Lanyue choked on her snot. Through her hazy eyes, she saw a sugar-coated person.


    "Sugar cane, made from sugar. I made this myself. However, the weather is a bit hot, so it has become a bit hot." Monarch Moli carefully stuffed the little candy back into Bing Lanyue''s mouth.


    Sugar Man was already very soft. No matter how well he had preserved it along the way, the heat of the weather had already made the surface of his body a little marinade.


    The sweet sugar flowed into his mouth and kept bubbling in his heart.


    "I don''t have much time, Mo Li," the Emperor said. Bing Lanyue sucked on the candy, and it immediately became crispy.


    Monarch Moli coldly glanced at the door and said: "Are those people monitoring you? I''ll go kill them. "


    Bing Lanyue pulled Monarch Moli back and said: "Mo Li, my Young Master, listen to me, the Imperial Court is unstable, the Prince Yi has already been forced to the feudal fiefdom, I can see that the Qiuyun Nation is a strategy to slow down the troops, and it won''t be long before they make a comeback."


    Monarch Moli shook his head, signalling for her to stop.


    Bing Lanyue did not understand, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "I can give up all of my glory and wealth as long as I have you by my side." I can give up all of my glory and wealth as long as I have you by my side. Monarch Moli cupped Bing Lanyue''s face with both hands and said very seriously.


    "If you lose, I''ll wait in the capital for you to rise again. If you win, I''ll accompany you and rule the world. Even if we could escape now, where would we go? " Bing Lanyue said in pain: "This world belongs to him, you and I are powerless."


    Monarch Moli closed his eyes and sighed: "Alright, as you wish. "Now that I see you again, I feel at ease. I will secretly return to the fief and use the extermination of bandits as an additional force. There will be a day when I will have you by my side forever."


    Bing Lanyue nodded his head heavily, and said: "We will wait for you in the capital."


    Bing Lanyue pulled Monarch Moli and sat down, and began a long conversation, narrating all the things that she had done over a long period of time, as well as the things that happened in the imperial court.


    "Less than five years. Less than two years. The world is bound to fall into chaos." Bing Lanyue dared to make such an assertion.


    Monarch Moli lowered his head in thought. After a long while, he said: "Ye Lang, take out half of our men. I will leave the rest for you.


    "As long as you want it, and as long as I have it, I can have it." Bing Lanyue said as she turned to look at the window.


    It was almost 5 o''clock, Bing Lanyue stood up and stretched her body, saying: "I will be going to see Prince Mutu in a while."


    Monarch Moli frowned: What are you seeing him for? I saw you yesterday. "


    "What?" You''ve seen it? " Bing Lanyue was a little shocked.


    Monarch Moli nodded. "That''s right, I''ve seen it before, I can''t see through him."


    Bing Lanyue suppressed the news that the Prince Mutu was going to court her, and chuckled: "He is a person that is unwilling to be lonely, even if his Qiuyun Nation is still subservient to her."


    When Bing Lanyue thought of Prince Mutu kneeling on the ground, she felt a burst of fear. She herself did not like the power of the Emperor, but seeing Prince Mutu like that, she felt a chill from the bottom of her heart.


    "He is very dangerous. Mo Li, you must pay attention to him." Bing Lanyue reminded her out of good intentions.


    Monarch Moli raised his eyebrows and said: "Since it''s dangerous, I''ll accompany you now."


    Bing Lanyue''s head felt a little dizzy. Bro, there are so many Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim s outside, do you think they can''t recognize you?


    "Cough cough, there''s no need. I will bring Huo Feng along with me, Duan Liu and many other Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim." Bing Lanyue advised: "Investigate why we escaped and leaked the news, we must find Ru Zui and Madam Lin."


    A stern look appeared in Monarch Moli''s eyes as he said, "Madam Lin is gone. As for Ru Zui, that ant-like person, I killed him a long time ago."


    Killed? Bing Lanyue felt a headache.


    It was not that Ru Zui did not deserve to die, but rather, Ru Zui might know something.


    "Before she died, she admitted to it, she was a part of the Imperial Concubine Li, did the Imperial Concubine Li make things difficult for you in the imperial harem?" Monarch Moli''s tone was extremely anxious.


    Bing Lanyue slowly shook her head and said: "Then continue searching for Madam Lin, you must definitely find him."


    "Good!" I will do as you say. " Monarch Moli nodded heavily.


    Bing Lanyue opened the door, hesitating in her heart. Whether or not she should tell Monarch Moli about this matter, that his father was killed by his aunt.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything. He sighed to himself and went out.


    The moment she walked out of the room, Monarch Moli''s gaze which was filled with deep emotions immediately became cold and indifferent. Clenching his fists tightly, his fingers deeply embedded into the flesh of his palms.


    "Icicle." Do you think I don''t know that you slept with the Emperor? " Monarch Moli squinted his eyes, a look of hatred flashing past his eyes.


    Inside the Red Dust Inn, when Zhang Zhong saw Bing Lanyue going downstairs, he immediately called for his subordinates.


    "Worthy Lady, it''s already late. Do you want to return to the palace?" Zhang Zhong raised his head to look at the room on the third floor that had already opened.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "Go to another place, and I''ll go back to the palace."


    Zhang Zhong bowed slightly to show his obedience.


    "Huo Feng, you and Broken Stream are with me. Nian Qiu, you two wait for Ru Zui and wait for him at the palace. " Bing Lanyue instructed.


    Even though he came out with the General''s Estate, and Huo Feng were even closer to Eldest Miss if they were to talk about intimacy.


    "Let me introduce you to a friend." Bing Lanyue looked at Zhang Zhong meaningfully for a moment, then walked out of the Red Dust Inn realm first and entered the carriage.


    "Eldest Miss, where are we going?" Duan Liu asked.


    Huo Feng and Bing Lanyue were both in the carriage. With a man around, it was only natural for him to be a coachman.


    "Four Desolations Temple, Prince Mutu''s residence." After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, she looked at Huo Feng and chuckled: "Huo Feng, you''re no longer young, why aren''t you looking for a boyfriend?"


    Huo Feng asked curiously: "What is a boyfriend? A male friend? "


    Bing Lanyue grinned and said: "Your future husband."


    It was rare for Huo Feng to show such shyness, even her tone had softened, and she said: "This subordinate is my wife''s man, I haven''t even reunited with the Duke. How could this subordinate find my husband?"


    Bing Lanyue felt that it was really difficult to communicate with the people of this world.

 C132

    "What do you think of Prince Mutu?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    She wanted to know what the warriors of this world thought of a prince from a foreign country.


    Huo Feng frowned and pondered for a moment, then said: "How can I look, look with my eyes."


    Bing Lanyue said helplessly: "You must have met the Prince Mutu before, what kind of person do you think the Prince Mutu is?"


    Huo Feng laughed shamelessly: "So Madam is talking about this, there is a mysterious sect in the martial arts world called Snow Mountain Sect, and it is rumored that the current Sect Leader is Prince Mutu."


    Snow Mountain Sect? An image flashed across Bing Lanyue''s mind: a white-clothed Prince Mutu standing at the peak of a towering snowy mountain, looking up into the sky in a lonely manner.


    "Eh, that is to say, the Prince Mutu is still someone from the martial arts world?" Bing Lanyue chuckled: "Then today, I will pay my respects as the Dragon Gate Inn Head, what do you think?"


    Huo Feng nodded her head, and said somewhat eagerly: "It''s just nice, I want to compare notes with the Snow Mountain Sect''s martial arts."


    Bing Lanyue touched her forehead. She was a little worried about Huo Feng''s actions, how was she going to marry someone in the future?


    Not long later, the carriage came to a halt. Broken Stream stood outside the carriage and said, "Eldest Miss, we have arrived."


    Bing Lanyue and Huo Feng got off the horse carriage and looked around. There were many people selling goods from other realms, such as pendants, gold and silver equipment, etc.


    At the entrance of the Four Great Barbarians'' building, there were a few tall nosed, golden-haired foreign cultivators swaying about.


    It was really the Four Desolations Pavilion, there were all kinds of people there. If their eyes were blue, Bing Lanyue would think that they were Europeans.


    "Go and get a greeting letter, just say that the big boss of the Dragon Gate Inn greets the head of the Snow Mountain Sect." Bing Lanyue instructed.


    Duan Liu took out a card from his chest pocket, but it was empty. He then filled it in on the carriage and headed towards the Four Eaves Pavilion.


    Zhang Zhong was a little unhappy that Worthy Lady had given up on using her royal identity. However, he did not stop him, because he knew that he could do nothing about it. After all, he was just a servant.


    "Huo Feng, what do you think of Broken Stream?" Bing Lanyue had the intention to be the red one.


    Huo Feng looked at Bing Lanyue in shock: "Him? If martial arts do not work, and you''re a bit of a slut, anyone you catch would look like a spy. "


    Bing Lanyue grinned: "The two of you... Ah? That something... Is it possible to be together? "


    Huo Feng shook her head fiercely, and said: "I admire those kind of Heroes who live freely in the martial arts world, killing one person every ten steps."


    Bing Lanyue''s entire body shivered, she thought, Huo Feng''s demands were too high, but it was no wonder, she stayed in the Jun residence to look after the house, she was unavoidably filled with yearning for the martial arts world, maybe one day, she could send her to watch over the north.


    "I did not know that Worthy Lady was here personally. This little king came here to welcome you, and I hope that Worthy Lady can forgive me in front of everyone." Prince Mutu went out to welcome them.


    Bing Lanyue glanced at Broken Stream, who shrugged.


    "Dragon Gate Inn''s Leader Bing Lanyue greets the Snow Mountain Sect''s Leader." Bing Lanyue cupped her fists and bowed, showing that this meeting was in accordance with the rules of the martial arts world.


    Prince Mutu also cupped his fists and said: "Worthy Lady Bing is joking, I am not some Snow Mountain Sect''s Sect Leader. Big Snow Mountain is indeed within the Qiuyun Nation, but it is not related to me at all."


    Huo Feng had sharp eyes, and immediately saw through the Prince Mutu, and said: "I am Huo Feng, and have once fought with a Snow Mountain Sect disciple. Prince, when you were clasping your hands earlier, there were blood plum blossom embroidered on your lapel, and you even said you are not from Snow Mountain Sect?"


    The smile on Prince Mutu''s face froze, and he could not help but smile awkwardly: "Worthy Lady, please come in."


    Zhang Zhong and his subordinates stood in two rows at the entrance of the Four Eaves Pavilion. Huo Feng and Duan Liu walked behind Bing Lanyue, and when Bing Lanyue saw that Zhang Zhong wanted to follow them, he seemed to have some misgivings, and said: "If General Zhang wants to follow, then follow me."


    Zhang Zhong laughed as if a heavy burden had been lifted off of his shoulders, and said: "Yes, His Majesty had also given me strict orders to protect Worthy Lady''s safety."


    As he walked into the Four Desolations Pavilion, he realized that the architecture inside was similar to that of ordinary people, and not as exotic as he had imagined.


    Prince Mutu led everyone to the main hall, then ordered tea for his subordinates.


    "I wonder why Worthy Lady is here today?" Prince Mutu asked.


    Bing Lanyue saw that he was going straight to the point, and did not put on airs, and went straight to the point: "My Red Dust Inn and the escort team want to go all the way to Qiuyun Nation."


    Prince Mutu pondered for a moment, then asked: "Worthy Lady is joking, go wherever you like on Longmen Escort Office and Red Dust Inn, what does that have to do with Little Wang?"


    Seeing that Prince Mutu was so cunning, Bing Lanyue could not help but grind her teeth in hatred.


    "Prince, you are a prince of the Qiuyun Nation, you must have a very high status within the Qiuyun Nation. Also, I have heard of your other identity, the sect master of the Snow Mountain Sect, so today, I will not be talking with you as the Worthy Lady Bing of the Asgard, but as the Great Master of the Longmen Escort Office and Red Dust Inn." After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, he looked straight into''s eyes.


    Prince Mutu took a glance at Zhang Zhong, and lazily leaned on his chair: "I''ll say it again, Little Wang doesn''t have any relationship with the Snow Mountain Sect. You''ve found the wrong person, if Red Dust Inn and Longmen Escort Office establish a branch, Little Wang will naturally welcome them."


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "Your Highness, are you the Sect Leader of the Snow Mountain Sect? I am very interested. At the same time, I believe that many people in the martial arts world are very interested."


    Finally, Bing Lanyue threatened: "I believe that Your Highness is also aware of the current status of the Longmen Escort Office in the martial arts world. If I were to spread the news, I believe that Your Highness''s journey back home will not be an easy one."


    Prince Mutu''s expression changed, but he still continued to smile: Zhang Xu and General Cheng Maohua are at the border, and Little Wang is on the road from the capital to the border, with such a large scale, with the protection of the most powerful New Army of the Great Ling Empire, what are you afraid of? Once we reach the border, we will be escorted by Zhang Xu and Cheng Maohua back to Autumn Cloud City. "


    Bing Lanyue squinted: "That means there''s nothing to talk about anymore? Your Highness has decided to ignore my Red Dust Inn and Longmen Escort Office? "


    The corners of Prince Mutu''s mouth curled into a smile, and he gave a noncommittal reply.


    "Alright then." Bing Lanyue stood up and said: "I shall take my leave now. I will return to the palace and tell the Prince Mutu that his ambitions are not small, and ask his Majesty to immediately order you to be killed!"


    Prince Mutu made a gesture of invitation.


    Bing Lanyue said with a smile that was not a smile: "This little girl also suggested the creation of New Army. I wonder if this Prince Mutu will have a pleasant journey?"


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue walked forward with large strides without looking back. When she reached the door, when she was about to step over the threshold, the Prince Mutu behind him couldn''t sit still anymore.


    "Wait, boss." Prince Mutu suddenly appeared behind Bing Lanyue, and in the blink of an eye, Broken Stream and Huo Feng simultaneously pulled out their swords and placed them on Bing Lanyue''s neck.


    "We can talk, we can talk." Prince Mutu extended his slender fingers and gently pinched the blade of the sword, pushing it to the side: "Did I offend Boss in any way? "Why do you have to follow me around?"


    Bing Lanyue chuckled, then turned to face Prince Mutu and said: "I know you are a person who is unwilling to be mediocre, I believe Your Majesty also knows, so whether you live or die will be at my thoughts, even if Your Majesty is unwilling to let me down, New Army will obey part of my orders."


    Prince Mutu rolled his eyes and said: "Can you stop threatening? Let''s get down to business. "


    Bing Lanyue was secretly pleased with herself and immediately said, "Provide protection for my escort company and my inn. Of course, it is not limited to Qiuyun Nation. No tax shall be levied on the goods that I transport. "


    Prince Mutu shook his head decisively. "Impossible! It''s fine to provide protection, but there''s no tax. What are the soldiers of my Qiuyun Nation eating and drinking? Thirty percent!


    Bing Lanyue hated him so much that the roots of his teeth itched.


    "I don''t have the time to talk nonsense with you. 5%. If you add more, I will turn against you. Can a Snow Mountain Sect like yours withstand the constant harassment by the sect elites?" Bing Lanyue threatened once again.


    Even if you aren''t afraid of death, you should at least consider your Snow Mountain Sect.


    "You''re ruthless! "Deal." Prince Mutu squeezed out these words through gritted teeth.


    Bing Lanyue said complacently: "Then thank you."


    Prince Mutu pursed his lips and said: "Don''t be so anxious, it''s not easy to make a trip out of the palace. Little Wang still wants to introduce someone to Worthy Lady to get to know.


    "How dare you!" Zhang Zhong said angrily, "You, a prairie king, lowly person from the borderlands, actually dares to be so frivolous with an empire''s Worthy Lady!"


    Zhang Zhong finally could not hold it in anymore. He felt that the Prince Mutu saying this was a great insult to the Empire.


    If he had said these words in the day, Zhang Zhong would not have thought of it, but it was already late, so saying these words, was clearly just teasing!


    "Please calm your anger General, what Little Wang said is true. That person heard that the Worthy Lady had left the palace and suffered because she did not have the chance. That''s why he asked Little Wang to introduce him." The Prince Mutu explained.


    Bing Lanyue smiled and asked: "Then may I ask who that is? "He actually worked for His Royal Highness, the Prince, to personally introduce him?"


    "Zi Yi."


    Just as Prince Mutu''s voice fell, a man dressed in Zi Yi clothes walked out from behind the hall screen of the Four Eaves Hall.


    He must be handsome to be a friend of a handsome man. This eternally immutable principle continued through the ages.


    Isn''t he way too heaven-defying?


    Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva, and immediately scrunched her face up, smiling like a flower: "I wonder what business does Sir Zi Yi have with this little girl?"


    Zi Yi elegantly waved his fan, and said with a smile: "Greetings, Leader Bing, I have a request."


    "Feel free to speak." Bing Lanyue laughed.


    Zi Yi cupped his hands and said: "About the migration of the Wealthy Class families."


    Bing Lanyue immediately became clear-headed and spoke with seriousness: "Regarding the matter of the Wealthy Class, His Majesty has made his decision. How should I, a small girl, handle it?"

 C133

    The atmosphere immediately became awkward. Zi Yi nodded and said, "Of course I know, but the imperial palace... Can the Worthy Lady hold back? "


    Bing Lanyue muttered to herself for a bit, then let Zhang Zhong and the other two go out.


    "Can you tell me now?" Bing Lanyue squinted and asked, "What happened in the imperial harem?"


    Zi Yi laughed and said: "The imperial harem cannot handle matters, I have long heard of that. And the news that came from the Imperial Palace, has another person that could influence the Emperor''s opinion. that is you, Worthy Lady. "


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "You flatter me, Sir Zi Yi. How can I have the power to control the Emperor''s thoughts? I''m afraid your information is wrong."


    "What if I use a crucial piece of information to exchange?" Zi Yi asked carefully.


    "It''s just that someone tried to assassinate me. I''ve seen a lot of these kinds of things." Bing Lanyue curled her lips.


    Zi Yi was silent for a moment, before asking back, "When you were still the young miss of the Bing Family, you met an assassin called Crow outside the city.


    "So what?" Bing Lanyue asked vigilantly: "You sent them?"


    Zi Yi quickly waved his hand: "Worthy Lady is praising me, how could I have the ability. It''s just a coincidence that I found out who sent me."


    "Who is it?" Bing Lanyue then continued, "No one is important, let''s change the information."


    During the battle outside the city, Crow had led a large group of people to their deaths. Therefore, no one was that important now. What was more important was the future.


    "Imperial Concubine Li wants to be the Queen." Zi Yi glanced at Prince Mutu.


    Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders and chuckled: "Whoever wants to do it, go ahead and do it."


    Zi Yi looked at Bing Lanyue in shock. He did not know why Bing Lanyue was so indifferent.


    "Let''s talk truthfully. Your name is Zi Yi, right? How many private soldiers are there?" Bing Lanyue went straight to the point.


    "Three thousand." Zi Yi said honestly.


    "Three thousand? Back then, your General''s Estate didn''t have that much power, so I could give you the sharpest firearm, on the condition that you move to the new province. "How about it?" Bing Lanyue began to play chess in secret.


    Zi Yi asked in shock: "Although I have already known about the power of these firearms, but this weapon, His Majesty."


    Bing Lanyue glanced at the silent Prince Mutu at the side, and said: "Three thousand Sky Tremor Bomb, and fifty sets of serial crossbow. I want you to go to the new province. "


    Zi Yi weighed the pros and cons of this matter in his heart. He wasn''t willing to migrate like many other wealthy families, and didn''t want to leave the area that he was already familiar with. At the same time, he was also afraid that once the war between Qiuyun Nation and the Great Ling Empire started, they would disappear into thin air.


    Prince Mutu asked in a hoarse voice, "Worthy Lady, aren''t you afraid that I''ll inform His Majesty about what you''ve done?"


    Bing Lanyue raised one finger after another, "Firstly, you have no evidence. Secondly, His Majesty will not believe you. Third, you won''t have a chance. If I go out and say that you want to be rude to me, you will be killed on the spot. "


    Prince Mutu nodded his head: "Alright, we agree."


    Just as Prince Mutu finished speaking, his face turned green, he carefully glanced at Bing Lanyue, just in time to see her mocking gaze.


    Bing Lanyue laughed sarcastically: "Oh Zi Yi, Zi Yi, do you think I do not know that you are a scout for Qiuyun Nation? In front of me, you''re still telling me all this nonsense. Is there anything else? "


    Zi Yi cupped his hands across his chest and said: "Prince Mutu, I have returned the favor of saving your life back then, goodbye for now."


    frowned, she had the misconception that the Prince Mutu in front of her had turned into Prince Yi, Monarch Moli, and Xuanyuan Jin.


    "Hades, Wu Min, you must be under him now." Prince Mutu said haughtily: "It doesn''t matter, that assassination organization has vanished into thin air. Now, I am the Prince Mutu, the Snow Mountain Sect''s Sect Leader."


    He finally admitted it.


    Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief.


    "The most important thing to do in this trip to the capital is the Sky Tremor Bomb. If you give me the blueprint of the Sky Tremor Bomb and my Qiuyun Nation is like the wind, I will defeat the entire world." The corners of Prince Mutu''s mouth flowed with a faint smile.


    Bing Lanyue scoffed, "What do you think?"


    Prince Mutu laughed, and said: "Of course, the most important thing here is, Worthy Lady Bing. How about it? Are you interested? "


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and said: "I know what your ambitions are, but in this world, just ambition is not enough. I believe that you should know all the people who are related to me. The reason why I agreed to give you a thousand Sky Tremor Bomb and a hundred serial crossbow was so that the northern Qiuyun Nation would not be destroyed so easily, but it would also be impossible to roam the world unhindered. "


    Bing Lanyue laughed complacently, and said: "So, you just stayed inside the Qiuyun Nation obediently."


    "On what basis?" "This duke has been in the Great Ling Empire for many years, and I know that you all are greedy, greedy for peace, yet you have occupied the richest land in the world. Why?"


    Bing Lanyue taunted, "What about you two? Which tribe doesn''t have thousands of cows and sheep? "Which family doesn''t have hundreds or thousands of cows and sheep? Why must they commit acts of robbery?"


    Prince Mutu was speechless.


    Bing Lanyue cupped her hands, and said: "It''s already late, when I have time in the future, I will discuss the specific matter of cooperation with His Royal Highness."


    With that, Bing Lanyue turned and left the hall. Outside the door, she realized that the sky was already dark, and there were floating lights in the sky above the capital city.


    The dots were like stars.


    "Worthy Lady, this subordinate will escort you back to the palace." Zhang Zhong''s expression was rather nervous.


    Bing Lanyue did not mind: "It''s my first time following me out of the palace, and I''m so nervous. In the future, there will be a great chance for me to leave the palace."


    Zhang Zhong wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Hugging onto his sword, his lips sucked, causing a sharp whistle to sound out in the air, and all of the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim s ran out from all over the place and jumped onto the horse.


    Training. Bing Lanyue nodded, and said: "Alright, let''s return to the palace."


    Just as she was about to leave, she saw the cold expression on Broken Stream''s face, so she leaned close to Broken Stream''s ear and whispered a few words. Broken Stream clasped his hands and left.


    She told Broken Stream about setting up a escort office and an inn in Qiuyun Nation and the new province. With the support of the Prince Mutu, would there be anyone who could afford to pay?


    As the saying goes, once the cannon is fired, it would cost a hundred thousand taels of gold. It was resources, as well as money.


    Without money, what kind of belief to protect one''s family and country could motivate everyone to work for him? In this kind of sealed Great Ling Dynasty, it was absolutely impossible.


    Just like how he was raising a thousand people just now, if he did not have the support of the Prince Yi, he would not even be able to think about it.


    Huo Feng was once again a coachman.


    Bing Lanyue pressed her forehead against the carriage. She was tired of using the Prince Mutu as bait, but she did not do without any goods.


    There was no need to worry about the Longmen Escort Office outside and the inn. She could arrange things to allow Monarch Moli to fulfill his wish.


    When it came to Jun Family and the Bing Family, they hated each other for generations, but never would they have thought that they would be suppressed by the royal family at the same time.


    Xuanyuan Royal Family would never think that the only girl left in the Bing Family would have such abilities.


    Bing Lanyue exhaled lightly and rubbed her eyes.


    "Huo Feng, slow down." Bing Lanyue opened the curtains of the carriage, and the fragrance of food entered her nostrils.


    At any time, the common people would eat their food like the sky. Bing Lanyue really wanted to see the sad little look on her face when she was online in her previous life, but in reality, her head was trembling uncontrollably.


    She looked at the people who were busy fighting for their livelihood in the capital. Her originally restless mood slowly calmed down.


    There were even more bright lights in the sky, Bing Lanyue looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Once upon a time, she and her ex-boyfriend had flown a lantern in the park, and she could still remember it as her ex-boyfriend had pulled her to the park to celebrate after the exam.


    I still don''t remember what exam it was. I only remember that on the lamp, my ex-boyfriend wrote: Wishing you a life and never leave you.


    At that time, she was still laughing at her ex-boyfriend''s vulgarity. Now that she was in a foreign world, her mood was different.


    "If it''s true, it would be great to never leave in this life." Bing Lanyue muttered.


    As a bookworm, she had opened up the escort office and the inn for money after coming here. On the surface, it was for the sake of money, but in reality, she also wanted to make the world like her original world.


    Hurry up and change the lamp. This lamp is so ugly. Bing Lanyue relaxed the curtains and took a sniff of her slightly sour nose, only to realize that her face was covered with tears.


    Alas, when did he become so sentimental?


    Bing Lanyue mocked herself in her heart as she wiped away her tears.


    Walking through the bustling streets, the closer they got to the palace, the lonelier it became. The cold sounds of horses'' hooves and the turning of the carriages could be heard from outside the ship.


    The pitch-black carriage was now completely out of sight.


    Suddenly, a high-pitched, strange sound filled the whole street.


    "Kill!" "Leave no one alive!" A voice as cold as ice came from not far away.


    The sound of arrows piercing into flesh came out. Bing Lanyue immediately took out a dagger from her boots and was about to open the carriage when an arrow pierced through the carriage and pierced her shoulder.


    "Hiss!" Bing Lanyue gasped.


    In her previous life, the pain from cutting vegetables was enough for her to cry. But now, an arrow had pierced through her shoulder.


    That pain was called ''sore''.


    "It hurts!" "Ahhh!" Bing Lanyue began to wail like a ghost inside the carriage, the dagger in her right hand became even stronger.


    "Protect the Worthy Lady!" Zhang Zhong roared.


    Huo Feng did not want to get entangled with the assassin, so she used her whip to block a few arrows, and hit the horses that were pulling the carriage.


    "Zhang Zhong, don''t get entangled with it. Worthy Lady is more important!" Huo Feng screamed: "Reinforcements!"


    Bing Lanyue held onto the tail of the arrow. She saw on the television that those who were hit by the arrow would immediately pull it out, gritting their teeth. Then, they would apply some medicine, and after a while, they would become lively again.

 C134

    Bing Lanyue was in so much pain that she was in tears.


    In this situation, even if he were to grind his teeth, it would not be possible for him to pull out the arrow.


    "Huo Feng..." Bing Lanyue''s voice was a little out of tune, it was too painful.


    She finally understood why Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim was shouting like a pig.


    Don''t panic, as long as I have the phoenix ¡­" "Ahh!" Before Fire Phoenix could finish, she also shouted.


    Bing Lanyue felt as if her entire body was floating, as if she was falling from a high altitude. A wave of weightlessness radiated from him, and then, a powerful force struck her head.


    A wave of dizziness spread out from his head, the last thought in Bing Lanyue''s mind was: God damn, it finally doesn''t hurt anymore.


    How could the people who were knocked out know the pain? The Assassin Chief saw that the entire carriage had fallen into a trap he had dug a long time ago. In his hand was a black, metallic ball.


    "I hope this fellow can possess the strength that I had expected." With a hoarse voice, the man pulled the lead wire and threw it at the dust trap.


    In the nick of time, a cold light pierced the assassin leader''s arm. The assassin leader shivered as the iron egg in his hand lost its aim.


    An explosion sounded outside the imperial city. The dull sound of the explosion even made Xuanyuan Jin, who had managed to luster the Talented Lady Shi and Yin Talented Lady, quiver.


    "Xu Jing!" Xuanyuan Jin simply put on a robe and got off the dragon bed, then said: "Xu Jing, what was that noise just now?"


    Xu Jing shook his head and said: "This old servant doesn''t know."


    "Don''t know? Hurry up and send people to take a look! " Xuanyuan Jin frowned and turned to look at the two beautiful girls with jade bodies on them. He said angrily in his heart: If anyone dares to disturb our mood, no matter who it is, we will drag them out to behead them!


    With the sound of the explosion so close, the imperial guards had long gone out to watch, but when they arrived at the place, they discovered that a few of the people on the ground were still alive, their bodies curled up as they wailed in pain.


    There was a horse carriage in a huge pit. A dirty person shouted, "Save Worthy Lady Bing!"


    What? Inside the horse carriage that had already been broken down was the Worthy Lady Bing?


    "Save him!" The high-ranking officer on duty immediately sent half of his men to rescue the injured Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim, at the same time, he also ordered the other half to be on alert, sending out a signal for help.


    That high-ranking officer knew what was important, and in his panic, he didn''t forget to send someone to report back to the palace.


    Two hours later, within the Kun''an Palace.


    Bing Lanyue laid on the bed, her entire body was covered by a blanket, and she had already put on some clothes as she sat beside Bing Lanyue.


    Zhang Zhong and the five surviving Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim s knelt on the ground, both of them more or less injured.


    "Your Majesty, we have been ambushed by unknown people." Zhang Zhong sorrowfully lowered his head, this time only loyal Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim followed him out.


    "I am not blind. I have already seen it. Who is it?" Xuanyuan Jin was furious.


    Zhang Zhong shook his head, and replied: "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subordinate does not know, there are more than a hundred of them, all masked. When the Sky Tremor Bomb attacked, they immediately retreated, and this subordinate suffered heavy casualties, unable to react in time."


    Xuanyuan Jin closed his eyes, violently gasped for breath for a while, and once again opened his eyes: "Xu Jing, go and inform New Army, they need to check one by one! Where did the Sky Tremor Bomb s used by the assassins come from?! "


    Wu Min brought over the already boiled medicinal soup in grief, knelt on the ground and said: "Your Majesty, this subject is incompetent, and is unable to protect the son of the."


    Xuanyuan Jin''s face was ashen. He glanced at Bing Lanyue who was still sleeping and said, "Put the medicinal soup to the side. There are so many imperial physicians here, you go and take care of Huo Feng first."


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia stood on the side and cried like they were about to cry. They never would have thought that they would be tricked by an assassin just because they left the palace in the afternoon.


    Could it be that someone had been keeping an eye on them from outside the palace?


    They had to do something.


    Xuanyuan Jin held Bing Lanyue''s hand and sighed.


    Deep in the night, Bing Lanyue opened her eyes. She felt that all her strength was gone, and at the same time, she could faintly feel pain coming from her left shoulder as well as from her stomach.


    "You''re awake?" Xuanyuan Jin''s warm and gentle eyes made him puzzled.


    Weren''t they being assassinated? What was going on? Bing Lanyue couldn''t react for a while.


    "Confer Bing Ling as his concubine, with the honorific Ice. No need to mourn your beloved concubine, the child will still have one. " Xuanyuan Jin consoled.


    Child? Bing Lanyue touched his stomach excitedly. His initially slightly protruding stomach was still normal, but she felt a chill in her heart.


    The child was gone, she and Monarch Moli''s child was gone.


    Bing Lanyue cried as if she was in a dream. In this world, people who are fond of each other cannot be together. Now, even her child was gone. Everything that she worked so hard to manage, had to enter the palace and protect her well, had actually disappeared along with the assassination attempt.


    For the sake of this child, they had to sacrifice themselves to protect him.


    "Huo Feng!" Bing Lanyue gnashed his teeth: "Huo Feng! Go investigate! Who was it? Kill him! Flush the bones and scatter the ashes! Let his entire family die without a burial ground! "


    Nian Qiu crawled to the side of the bed while crying and said, "It''s unknown whether Big Sister Huo Feng is dead or alive, she''s lying in the side hall."


    Meng Xia also kneeled on the ground while crying.


    Bing Lanyue let out a painful wail that was extremely miserable, causing all those who heard it to shed tears. Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes became moist as he said, "My beloved concubine ¡­ We have already ordered a thorough investigation. "


    Bing Lanyue''s closed eyes continued to tear up, until her pillow was wet.


    After a long while, Bing Lanyue opened his eyes once again, and said with misty tears in his eyes: "Your Majesty, if you really love me, please let me be free. I want revenge! "


    Xuanyuan Jin was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Alright! The freedom that I have given you, from now on, the imperial harem, if you want to investigate anyone, go and investigate. No matter who it is, I will not let you off. "


    Bing Lanyue closed her eyes and choked on her sobs: "Please go back Your Majesty, I want to be alone and be quiet."


    Xuanyuan Jin looked at the tears on the corner of Bing Lanyue''s eyes, her eyes filled with love and pity. He stood up and sighed.


    Bing Lanyue heard the sound of footsteps by her ear, and then, struggled to sit up.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia hurriedly took out a pillow from the side and placed it behind her.


    The pain that came from Bing Lanyue''s shoulder was intense, but the pain that came from her shoulder was not as intense as the pain coming from her heart.


    "Meng Xia and Nian Qiu will stay, the rest do not need to wait here." Bing Lanyue''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Coming out of the palace today, she had only gone to two places, the Red Dust Inn and the Four Eaves Pavilion.


    The Red Dust Inn were all loyal brothers and wouldn''t sell her out, but the Prince Mutu wouldn''t make a move on her right now. Even if he had to do it, he would wait until the Sky Tremor Bomb and the serial crossbow got their hands on them.


    Therefore, there was only one possibility, and that was that his every move was being monitored.


    She thought of one person, Ru Zui!


    Only Ru Zui had been sent out to the West Market to find Ru Xin!


    "Where''s Ru Zui?" Bing Lanyue wiped her tears and asked fiercely.


    Meng Xia and Nian Qiu were startled, then stopped crying.


    Nian Qiu said: "Since you left for the palace, she seems to have disappeared."


    Meng Xia thought for a while, then said: "I think I left the palace. At that time, it was a mess, but when Ru Zui saw that Master''s life was uncertain, she left the palace."


    "Find her." Bing Lanyue''s mind was filled with hatred.


    After leaving the palace today, she was ambushed on her way back. For a moment, she could only suspect Ru Zui, and she was the most suspicious one.


    "Yes sir!" Nian Qiu crawled up and went out immediately.


    Bing Lanyue''s mind was full of revenge for the unborn child.


    "Meng Xia, you should go rest as well." Bing Lanyue leaned at the back, closed her eyes, and took a nap.


    As she was thinking, she forced herself to recall every single scene she saw on the way here. Red Dust Inn, Monarch Moli, Siyi Hall, Zi Yi, Prince Mutu, and all the other things that she had encountered on the way here ¡­


    A bright light!


    Bing Lanyue suddenly remembered that the bright lanterns that she saw at the beginning were sparse. As she got closer to the palace, the bright lights increased in number, could it be that someone was using the bright lights to send him messages?


    With their Yun Family eradicated, who would still have enmity with her?


    Zi Yi had said before that the Imperial Concubine Li wanted to be the Queen. Could it be that this had something to do with the Imperial Concubine Li?


    Bing Lanyue thought about this and shook her head slightly. Impossible, the fact that Imperial Concubine Li did not become the Queen had nothing to do with him, she can''t be said to be able to get rid of him just like that.


    What was the motive? Was it because he was pregnant?


    Who else had enmity with him?


    After thinking about it, it seemed that other than the Imperial Concubine Yun, there was nothing else. It was just that the Imperial Concubine Yun was already dead, while the younger sister of the Imperial Concubine Yun, Yun Yun, had already left the capital for the feudal fiefdom.


    She lived within the imperial palace, keeping her distance from all of her concubines.


    Who else could it be? The missing Madam Lin? Even if she wanted to die, where did she get so many experts?


    Bing Lanyue could not think of anything else. If the enemy wanted her to die, she would not stop.


    Bing Lanyue already had a plan in her heart. The pain in her body as well as the psychological pain caused her to exhaust the last of her strength, and she fell asleep while leaning on the cushion.


    The next day, both inside and outside the capital, the news of Bing Family''s eldest daughter being assassinated last night was spread. It was unknown whether she was dead or alive.


    The Broken Stream of Red Dust Inn immediately dispatched a large number of people to slowly narrow the area of one thousand kilometers outside the capital to track down the culprit.


    Because in one night, no matter how fast the criminal was, he wouldn''t be able to escape within a thousand miles.


    Everyone in the martial arts world suddenly felt threatened, because almost all the sects all received a Longmen Escort Office invitation, requesting all their disciples to clearly explain their trip today.


    No matter if it was the lush forest man who dominated the mountain, or the soldiers in the city guards army, everyone had to be interrogated.


    The emperor Xuanyuan Jin gave the Longmen Escort Office an official status, making Duan Liu the official in command, patrolling in place of the emperor, to interrogate everyone!


    For a moment, the entire empire was shocked.


    The prestige of his Longmen Escort Office had suddenly risen by countless times. Almost everyone knew that the person in charge of his Longmen Escort Office was the young miss of General Zhenwei Palace, Bing Ling!


    When the assassination attempt had just ended, the capital had been sealed off from the outside. The city hadn''t been opened until today.


    Inside the large city lock, Yin Jiutian personally led the people to guard the city gate.


    Ye Lang was investigating the Sky Tremor Bomb in the New Army.


    Broken Stream focused on searching for all the martial artists in the city.

 C135

    The capital city was filled with soldiers who were as fierce as wolves or tigers. Even the mansions of the ministers had been investigated.


    He was like a tiger or a wolf in the first place. With the king''s order, he became even more unscrupulous.


    With a gloomy face, Duan Liu continued to read the reports that he had collected from all directions.


    For three consecutive days, the prisons in the capital were packed with people, some of them not enough.


    After three days, only people were allowed to enter and not leave. If anyone wanted to leave, they would have to undergo a strict examination before being allowed out.


    In these three days, he finally had an idea.


    Bing Lanyue stayed in the palace for three days under the protection of and the others Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim.


    Because when Ye Lang sent the news over, the Upper Forest Garden had found a clue.


    "Lin Lin, take charge of the New Army''s logistics." Ye Lang stared coldly at the bound people.


    Lin Lin? Lin Clan? Bing Lanyue became a little interested and sat in the center. "Speak, where did the Sky Tremor Bomb that was missing from the account go?"


    The ones in charge of the logistics have all accounts. Ye Lang snatched the account book first and almost caused an uproar in the New Army.


    After Ye Lang''s meticulous investigation, he had his men register all the Sky Tremor Bomb in the New Army and only then did he realize that there was something fishy about it.


    One of the Sky Tremor Bomb disappeared.


    Lin Lin said with a sullen face: "Imperial Concubine Bing, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    Bing Lanyue asked coldly: "Then who is it related to?"


    Lin Lin lowered his eyes, unwilling to speak.


    "Pull him out and start the execution!" Bing Lanyue turned her face away.


    When the power of life and death was in her hands, Bing Lanyue had never wanted to use such an extreme method to obtain evidence.


    Lin Lin shouted, "Your Highness, please spare my life. Your Highness, please spare my life, I really don''t know."


    Bing Lanyue closed her eyes and waved her hand. Ye Lang immediately ordered two of her subordinates to bring Lin Lin out from the hall.


    Not long after, cries of agony could be heard from a distance. All of the generals in the hall were silent.


    "The New Army was personally established by me, and it doesn''t matter what sort of background you have, or what kind of background you have, once you get here, you will listen to me, and if anyone dares to take advantage of me, Lin Lin will be your ending!" Bing Lanyue''s cold tone made everyone feel a chill in their hearts.


    A ginseng general in chainmail stepped forward and said, "Imperial Concubine, please calm your anger. General Lin is your uncle. Please, on behalf of Sir Lin, spare him."


    Uncle? Bing Lanyue scoffed, this Lin Lin was really related to the Ministry Lin.


    "The prince is guilty of the same crime as the people, otherwise what else would the law be used for? Ye Lang, today, you must investigate exactly where that Sky Tremor Bomb went. " Bing Lanyue said as she gnashed her teeth.


    What uncle, is he just a brother of the Madam Lin? Even if his half-brother Bing Wen was able to do it, he didn''t know where his uncle came from, so what if he died?


    After a long while, the wailing sounds outside slowly grew weaker. Ye Lang walked in filled with the smell of blood and said: "Reporting to the Empress, the interrogation has been completed. Lin Lin has confessed and was given to the Young Master Xu of the Inner Palace. He said that following the orders of His Majesty, he wanted a Sky Tremor Bomb to study the method of making it. "


    Bing Lanyue hesitated for a moment and all the soldiers present looked at him with a strange expression, as if they were all ridiculing him.


    The mocking glances she shot at him made her want to be strong.


    "Catch!" Bing Lanyue stood up and said: "Ye Lang, bring your men and enter the palace. Also, bring that Lin Lin along!"


    With that, everyone was startled, even Ye Lang was no exception, and led his troops into the palace? These acts are no different from conspiracies.


    "Empress, think twice." Ye Lang half knelt on the ground and said, "This subject can follow the Empress and investigate, but bring troops with me to the palace ¡­"


    "Ye Lang! Have you stayed in the Ministry Of War for too long ¡­ " Bing Lanyue looked at Ye Lang, and his whole body shivered.


    "Yes!" This subordinate will gather the troops right away! " Ye Lang did not say a word, and personally beat up the soldiers.


    Bing Lanyue knew that there must be a legendary Dragon-guarding Race in the New Army, so she did not plan to keep it a secret.


    Just as Bing Lanyue had expected, just as she left the Upper Forest Garden, a white pigeon appeared above her head and flew towards the imperial palace.


    Through the window, Bing Lanyue saw that Ye Lang was also looking at the carrier pigeon flying further and further away, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Not long after, Xuanyuan Jin received the news, he muttered to himself for a moment, and instructed Xu Jing: "Go and pass down the order, if Imperial Concubine Bing returns to the palace, you are not allowed to stop her, even if she brings along New Army."


    Xu Jing was startled, and immediately bowed and retreated.


    To bring troops back to the palace? Imperial Concubine Bing led troops back to the palace? Xu Jing swallowed his saliva.


    Xuanyuan Jin glanced at the slip of paper, gripped it tightly in his hand, and then left for the Peace Palace.


    Within the palace, the empress dowager had her eyes closed as she continuously twirled the prayer beads in her hands. When she heard a voice coming from outside the door, her eyes flew open, sweeping away her previous peaceful air.


    "Muhou, did you make it?" Xuanyuan Jin''s face was in pain.


    The empress dowager gave a faint smile. "So what? "So what if it isn''t?"


    Xuanyuan Jin took half a step back in disbelief, and said, "Muhou, what are you doing?"


    The empress dowager looked around her and said, "Emperor, it was you who said that the imperial harem should not interfere in politics. Do you think that mother will be able to harm her grandson?"


    Xuanyuan Jin heaved a sigh of relief.


    If it was really done by the empress dowager, then he really couldn''t make a choice. When he thought about how Bing Lanyue would lose her child and cry soundlessly one night, he felt a pang in his heart.


    "Your illness can only be curbed. The royal family really needs a new bloodline. Even if This Dowager was prepared for it, This Dowager would not do it." The empress dowager''s heart ached as she looked at Xuanyuan Jin, "Let her investigate it herself. This one knows a little about the internal affairs office and Eunuch Xu. He is Imperial Concubine Yun''s trusted aide."


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Jin asked.


    The empress dowager glared at Xuanyuan Jin in disappointment, "If that''s not true, can''t you take it for real? I have told you many times, when cutting the grass, you have to remove the roots, leaving the Bing Family only with Bing Ling, it''s fine if you love her deeply, but why is Yun Yun that girl still here? "


    Xuanyuan Jin asked curiously: "Don''t the Bing Family still have Matriarch and Ice Martial Arts? "Why ¡­"


    "Bing Wu died, it was This Dowager''s fault. It was a pity that Madam Lin ran away." The empress dowager sighed and said, "Yun Yun must not stay, especially with Prince Yi''s wangfei. She''s even gone to the feudal fiefdom now. After you leave, will your son be able to subdue it? "


    Xuanyuan Jin slightly nodded: "Yes, your son understands. I will make use of this opportunity to get rid of Yun Yun and also take the opportunity to imprison the Prince Yi in the clan residence."


    The empress dowager smiled and nodded her head. She stood up and Xuanyuan Jin quickly went forward to support her. The two of them walked to the entrance of Ci Ning Palace and looked at the extraordinary palace.


    When Xuanyuan Jin and the empress dowager was standing at the entrance of the Palace, she had already entered through the north gate of the imperial city with her soldiers and horses.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the imperial guards had received the news in advance and had seen the murderous look on the troops'' faces, they probably would have released their arrows long ago.


    Ye Lang saw that the imperial guards did not take action, but rather, opened the gates wide and allowed the troops to enter as they pleased, allowing him to finally heave a sigh of relief.


    After passing through the Imperial City and the Inner Palace, the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim at the entrance of the Inner Palace wouldn''t be so easy to speak to.


    "Empress, His Majesty has decreed that if Empress wants to capture people, all she needs to do is to bring a few people in. The rest of the New Army''s people need to wait outside the inner palace." The soldier who stopped them felt his legs tremble.


    Within the Imperial Palace, who didn''t know what the Imperial Concubine Bing would do in her fury after losing their son?


    "Alright!" Bing Lanyue decisively said, "Ye Lang, go and capture Eunuch Xu from the Inner Palace with this person! I''ll wait here. "


    Ye Lang cupped his hands, glared at the man and said: "Let''s go!"


    Bing Lanyue sat on the carriage, and with the support of Meng Xia, she got off the carriage, walked to the blood-stained Lin Lin''s side and said: "I heard that you''re my uncle, haha, as long as what you say is true, I''ll spare your life."


    Lin Lin''s hands were tied behind his back, he could not even stand steadily, and stars were shining in his eyes. Hearing Bing Lanyue''s words, she immediately became clear-headed.


    "It''s true, Empress. What I''ve said is true. Eunuch Xu has come with an imperial edict." Lin Lin knelt on the ground, on top of his head.


    "I''m easy to talk to." Bing Lanyue took out a plain blade from a soldier''s waist, and waited.


    After about half an hour, Ye Lang walked out with a man that looked like an elder.


    "Esteemed Empress, this person is Eunuch Xu. When this subordinate found him, he was preparing to run away and intended to take the poison." Ye Lang kicked the person''s leg.


    "Eunuch Xu." Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, raised her blade and asked: "Can you tell me where that Sky Tremor Bomb went?"


    Eunuch Xu was in a very sorry state. His clothes were torn, and under the murderous eyes of thousands of people, he was also trembling in fear, but he still stubbornly said with a face, "This servant doesn''t know what the Empress is saying. If he wants to kill me, it''s only a matter of words.


    Bing Lanyue indicated and Ye Lang immediately dragged Lin Lin who was still lying on top of his head over, and said: "Do you know him?"


    Lin Lin shouted, "Empress, it''s him. He was the one who came to the Upper Forest Garden a while ago, and said that he was ordered by His Majesty to take away the Sky Tremor Bomb."


    Eunuch Xu''s expression changed drastically as he gritted his teeth and said, "Bastard!"


    Bing Lanyue bellowed: Seems like you have some backbone! Ye Lang! It''s up to you! We must interrogate the mastermind! "


    Ye Lang grabbed Eunuch Xu, called for the two of them and started to perform an interrogation outside the Inner Palace.


    Bing Lanyue was standing not far from them, holding onto the plain blade in her hand, she looked at Lin Lin who had a pleading expression and said: "You can leave now. I mean it. "


    "Many thanks to the Empress, many thanks to the Empress." Lin Lin smiled obsequiously: "Thank you, esteemed lady, for your mercy."


    Bing Lanyue didn''t want to look at Lin Lin''s face anymore. She turned his face away, touched her stomach, and said: "Scram!"


    Lin Lin crawled up with struggling, his hands still tied behind his back, and said: "Empress, I heard that the relationship between the eunuch and Imperial Concubine Yun was extremely good.


    Imperial Concubine Yun? Imperial Concubine Yun is dead! Bing Lanyue felt that she was about to break the clue she had gotten with great difficulty, and couldn''t help but have a headache.

 C136

    "Wait!" Bing Lanyue called out to Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin''s body trembled, he thought that Bing Lanyue would go back on her words, maybe others did not know, but he knew very well that one of his two nephews had gone missing, and the other one was killed by Imperial Concubine Bing who was standing in front of him.


    "Huh?" Grief appeared on Lin Lin''s face.


    Bing Lanyue said: "Meng Xia, release General Lin."


    Meng Xia took out a dagger from her sleeve. Ever since Bing Lanyue had been assassinated, she had taken the dagger from him and vowed to protect her safety.


    "General Lin was wronged. You just said that Imperial Concubine Yun is already dead." Bing Lanyue suppressed the anger in her heart and asked.


    Lin Lin smiled awkwardly: "Empress, have you forgotten? She was not someone who was easy to deal with. According to my father, Ministry Lin, aside from his family in the past, his Majesty did not involve any servants or family guards who were involved with Yun Family. "


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head: "So it''s like that, thank you General Lin. That''s right, General Lin, if you know where Concubine Lin is, do you mind telling me?"


    Lin Lin shook his head, and said: "This one doesn''t know, ever since the Bing Family ¡­ "My younger sister went back to the Lin Clan once, but my father said that her daughter was like spilled water and refused to accept her. I heard that my younger sister went out again."


    Lin Lin guessed in his heart: Could it be that her sister and the missing nephew Imperial Concubine Bing do not know where they are?


    "Oh, so it''s like that. General Lin, please go back." Bing Lanyue nodded.


    Lin Lin heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped again.


    "Wait."


    Lin Lin turned around with a sad face. At this rate, he would not even need to use his blade, he would be scared silly.


    "I have a suggestion, I don''t know if General Lin is willing to listen." Bing Lanyue looked up into the sky, not even sparing him a glance.


    "This servant requests the Empress to enlighten me." Lin Lin bowed respectfully.


    "If there''s food or drink, don''t join the army." After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, she took her ordinary blade and went to interrogate Eunuch Xu.


    Lin Lin''s expression changed. Looking left and right, he realized that everyone was no longer looking at him, and had left with their tails between their legs.


    Eunuch Xu had already been beaten to death by Ye Lang. Ye Lang had used all of his skills, but Elder Xu had only yelled, not begging for forgiveness.


    "Quite the backbone you have, I''m giving your Yun Family Master quite a bit of face." Bing Lanyue snickered.


    Actually, she couldn''t bear to see Eunuch Xu in such a miserable state anymore, so she pretended to smile.


    Eunuch Xu looked at Bing Lanyue with his eyes wide open.


    "Do you think that I really want your confession, that''s why I took out the evidence to capture the only bloodline in my Yun Family?" Bing Lanyue sneered: "Please remember, I am here to kill, not to reason with you."


    With that, Bing Lanyue brandished his blade and was about to chop off his head, but just as the blade was about to reach his neck, it stopped.


    In the past, a single command could have killed thousands of people in the blink of an eye, but today, she wanted to personally kill a person and take their life.


    "Ye Lang, kill him." Bing Lanyue threw away the blade in her hand and walked straight towards the carriage.


    "Wait!" Eunuch Xu shouted, "Empress, wait!"


    Bing Lanyue had a complacent smile on her face as she turned around: "What''s wrong? Weren''t you very tough just now? "


    Eunuch Xu shook his head, and said while panting heavily: "It wasn''t made by the Prince Yi''s Concubine, it really wasn''t made by the Prince Yi''s Concubine."


    Ye Lang said angrily: "Who exactly did that?"


    A cold light flashed as an exquisite throwing knife accurately stabbed into Eunuch Xu''s throat. In the blink of an eye, his throat had turned black. It was obvious that the flying knife was poisoned.


    "Who is it?" In a flash, Ye Lang appeared in front of Bing Lanyue, ready for battle.


    Everyone''s gaze shifted to one area. The throwing knives were coming from a tree outside the inner palace. A black shadow fell from the tree and landed on the ground, creating some dust. This person was clearly dead.


    "Let''s go take a look!" Ye Lang shouted.


    Several soldiers carefully walked over, checked the black-clothed man, and then dragged the black-clothed man over. Ye Lang took a look, but this person had already committed suicide.


    Bing Lanyue knew in her heart that this person was definitely with the people who tried to kill him, but she was a corpse now.


    "Investigate!" How did he get into the palace? " Bing Lanyue said fiercely.


    Ye Lang led his people and headed towards the city gate.


    Bing Lanyue was tired, after investigating till here, the clues ended. Was it Yun Yun''s doing?


    She looked down at the corpse, and when she removed the mask from his face, a strange face appeared before her.


    I don''t know him.


    "Meng Xia, follow me into the palace." Bing Lanyue gestured to her to follow Ye Lang from the left and right, and she brought Meng Xia back to the palace.


    Her nerves were highly concentrated over a long period of time, making her feel extremely tired.


    When the two of them entered the palace, the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim that was in charge of the door and the imperial guards did not make things difficult for them. Instead, they sent over a hundred experts to surround Bing Lanyue tightly.


    After returning to the Kun''an Palace, Bing Lanyue went to the side hall, and she went to see Huo Feng. Huo Feng had been lying on her bed for such a long time, unconscious.


    Today, as soon as she stepped into the side hall, she saw Huo Feng half sitting on the side hall''s bed, drinking something under Wu Min''s care.


    "Huo Feng, you''re awake." A slight smile appeared on Bing Lanyue''s face.


    In that assassination attempt, Huo Feng had hugged her tightly and there were many holes on her body. She had finally woken up today.


    "Ginseng Black Chicken Soup, a new great tonic made by this official. Sister Huo Feng''s body is covered with superficial wounds, she will be able to get off the bed in less than ten days." The signature smile on Wu Min''s face disappeared, and was replaced with a mournful expression.


    "It''s good that he''s alive, it''s good that he''s alive." Bing Lanyue lightly patted her chest.


    Huo Feng lowered her head in thought for a moment, and said: "This subordinate was incompetent, and was unable to protect your child ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue subconsciously touched her stomach, and said: "It''s all life. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even be able to keep my life."


    Huo Feng blamed herself in her heart, because the child in Bing Lanyue''s womb was the Subordinate Elder''s.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Huo Feng''s eyes were blazing with fire.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said: "I''m afraid that there are too many people who have grudges with me, we have already captured a few thousand people in the capital city, with a radius of a thousand Li around the capital city. Almost all the prisons in the city are filled with people, but we are still unable to find out who they are."


    "How did Broken Stream do it?" Could it be that there was no news at all from before? " Huo Feng struggled to get down, but was stopped by Wu Min.


    Wu Min said: "Don''t move, otherwise your wounds will burst open and your life will be in danger."


    Bing Lanyue also advised: "That''s right, if we were to be messed around, I will definitely take revenge, but now, we all have to rest in peace, the imperial harem is about to be turned upside down."


    Huo Feng said angrily: "Even if the entire empire is turned upside down, we still have to find the culprit and assassinate him with the help of over a thousand people''s organization. Don''t tell me he''s just gone without a trace?"


    Wu Min hesitated for a moment before asking: "Can this subordinate leave the palace? I still have some connections with the assassination organization back in the day. "


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head: "Of course you can, the Emperor has already said that everyone in the Kun''an Palace is free to leave the Imperial Palace."


    Joy appeared on Wu Min''s face, and she said: "That would be for the best. Big sister, your subordinate will go out right now."


    "Wait." Bing Lanyue looked at Huo Feng and said: "You''re gone. Huo Feng isn''t safe here. Bring Huo Feng along and stay at the inn. The surrounding of the inn should be on high alert. "


    "Yes sir!" Wu Min immediately had Huo Feng''s subordinates make a stretcher and carried it away.


    It was a pity that the precious trees planted in the Kun''an Palace were chopped down as ordinary trees.


    "Mistress, are we also going to leave the palace?" Meng Xia asked from the side.


    Bing Lanyue sighed, her heart feeling unsettled. Nian Qiu had gone to look for Ru Zui for so many days, but there was still no news of him. She thought of the slave Chun Er of the past.


    Could Nian Qiu be the same as Chun Er ¡­


    Bing Lanyue said with a cold face: "Follow me to Haoyue Palace."


    However, the power behind the three Talented Lady s in the Haoyue Palace were actually the Prince Yi s. Shi Qiuyue and the other two were all arranged by the Prince Yi s to enter the Imperial Palace.


    She was the current Consort of the Prince Yi, Yun Yun. Being able to leave the palace did not mean that she could go to the feudal fiefdom of the Prince Yi, so the only ones who could contact the Prince Yi right now were probably the three Talented Lady s.


    When the Talented Lady Shi and the Yin Talented Lady were enjoying themselves, she was assassinated outside the palace. It had been four days and she didn''t see them come visit his.


    If the Imperial Concubine Mei didn''t come, she could understand, but what about the other three? Why not?


    Within the Kun''an Palace, only Meng Xia and Bing Lanyue were still relatively close, so half of the people that Huo Feng left behind looked at him.


    "What are you waiting for? Protect the master!" Meng Xia saw that the 20-30 people that were left behind were looking at her and could not help but stomp her feet in anger.


    Bing Lanyue hesitated for a moment, but still brought these people along.


    The wound on her left shoulder was still throbbing. The weather was hot, and if there was any inflammation, there would be no anti-inflammatory drugs like penicillin, so she stopped, turned back, and put on a fresh set of gauze before starting out again.


    Imperial Concubine Bing was crazy. This news spread throughout the entire imperial palace. All the palace maids and eunuchs saw the Imperial Concubine Bing riding on a carriage and swaggering across the imperial garden, and they all kneeled down to make way for him.


    Eunuch Xu from the Inner Palace, the Eunuch Xu who was in charge of the palace maids'' food, drinks and food was brought out of the palace by the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead, and it was said that it was done by the Imperial Concubine Bing.


    Now, they could see Imperial Concubine Bing bringing along her Kun''an Palace and the female guards that were fully armed as they shuttled back and forth in the imperial flower garden. The female palace eunuchs and eunuchs raised their heads to look at the back of the group of people and whispered to each other.


    The Haoyue Palace was still occupied by the three Talented Lady s, and when they heard the palace maids reporting that Imperial Concubine Bing was walking towards them, they did not know what to do.


    "Elder sister, your position is the highest here, please tell Imperial Concubine Bing about it properly." Yin Susu''s expression was anxious.


    Shi Qiuyue squinted her eyes, a cold smile flowing out from the corner of her mouth: "What else can we do? Yun Yun is courting death, you can''t blame us. "


    Tao Mengyu said anxiously: "Elder sister, you can''t say that, after all, when Your Highness left the capital, she was brought along. If you do this, will Your Highness ¡­"


    "What would he know? Your Highness is more important, that foolish woman, she is incapable of doing anything, and does not deserve to be by your side! " Shi Qiuyue interrupted Tao Mengyu.


    Bing Lanyue saw the closed main hall door, and blocked the palace maids who wanted to go forward to pay their respects, and asked: "There''s no need to report, I''ll go in myself."

 C137

    Bing Lanyue pushed the door and entered. Seeing the three little girls panicking, he couldn''t help but soften her heart.


    In the end, they were only fifteen or sixteen years old girls, and were only at the age of high school. Bing Lanyue could not bear to reprimand them too much.


    "If my three sisters are well, then I am relieved." Bing Lanyue raised her right hand and waved, signalling everyone who followed her to retreat.


    There were only four people in the main hall.


    "You are his people. Say it, was it Yun Yun who did it?" Bing Lanyue bit her lips.


    She still remembered that she had a crush on the Prince Yi. She even fell for him once because he looked like her ex-boyfriend.


    The panic on Shi Qiuyue''s face slowly disappeared, and she knelt on the ground, and said: "Since big sister has come to ask, then little sister can only tell you."


    Tao Mengyu and Yin Susu also knelt down behind her.


    Bing Lanyue was shocked, could it really have been her doing?


    Shi Qiuyue slowly said: "Elder sister, in these past few days, little sister has sent a message to His Royal Highness King Yi through a pigeon. His Royal Highness King Yi has yet to reply, so little sister does not know. "But ¡­"


    "But what?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Yin Susu''s expression became slightly anxious: "My father sent over the news, he said that this case might have too many implications, and told little sister not to get involved, little sister sent people yesterday to ask father, Kowloon Military And Horse Division has already been thoroughly investigated through the Dragon-guarding Race."


    "Go on." Bing Lanyue said.


    "It was done by the Death Soldiers from the Yun Family. Back then, His Majesty did not exterminate all of them. After Yin Susu finished speaking, she stole a glance at Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue''s body swayed slightly, and she became unsteady on her feet.


    It was really her. But why was Eunuch Xu killed right under his nose? And why did the assassin also take poison to kill himself?


    What about the killers? Where was it?


    "Thank you so much for telling us, sisters." Bing Lanyue left behind these words before she went out again.


    Only three beautiful ladies remained kneeling on the ground, not even daring to breathe. It was unknown if the weather was too hot as their bodies were drenched in sweat.


    "Elder sister, if we do this, will ¡­" Tao Mengyu could not bear to see that.


    Shi Qiuyue and Yin Susu shook their heads at the same time.


    The moment Bing Lanyue left the Haoyue Palace, she brought his people to the Audience Hall. This place was extremely close to the Audience Hall, and not long after, they arrived outside the Audience Hall.


    Xu Jing saw the Imperial Concubine Bing''s palanquin from afar and quickly went in to report.


    "Your Majesty, this old servant saw Imperial Concubine Bing bringing people over." Xu Jing said quickly.


    "Don''t stop her, let her in. "Send the order down, get me some iced plum soup that can calm the heat and quench the fire." Xuanyuan Jin patted his chest.


    Xu Jing was startled, and quickly bowed and retreated.


    Bing Lanyue got off the palanquin with Meng Xia''s help, and stood on the stone floor in front of the Audience Hall, looking at the three big words on the door, she suddenly thought of everything she had done today, in the eyes of the Emperor, of the New Army, the Inner Palace, and the Haoyue Palace he had just now.


    She suddenly thought that transferring Huo Feng to the Red Dust Inn was a huge disrespect to Xuanyuan Jin.


    Meng Xia carefully fanned Bing Lanyue from the side, with the head of the Great Sun Sect above her head, she saw that her master''s face and forehead was covered with dense beads of perspiration.


    "Mistress, if you don''t want to go in, then go to the tree to take a breather. Your wounds ¡­" Meng Xia''s heart ached.


    "Meng Xia, tell me, am I too bloody?" Bing Lanyue looked at her hands and she felt a strong smell of blood.


    Meng Xia''s tears immediately flowed down. It was unknown if it was because of fear or because she was worried that if Master continued like this, she would go crazy one day.


    "Mistress, we are taking revenge. What''s wrong with that? Your servant only feels heartache, heartache for your injuries." Meng Xia wiped her tears away as she cried.


    Bing Lanyue still remembered how she looked when she was quietly reading in the library in her previous life, how she bargained with the evil merchants on the streets, and how she still lived a normal life.


    But now?


    Bing Lanyue could no longer recognize him. In this world, the road was filled with blood, the boss of the biggest inn in the whole country, the biggest courier, the two thousand loyal soldiers, and even the Emperor''s indulgence and acquiescence.


    "After my revenge, I just want to be a woman who makes money without arrogance or worry." Bing Lanyue muttered softly.


    "You can all go to the shade to enjoy the cool. I''ll go in alone." Bing Lanyue sighed.


    However, if it was according to the laws of her previous life, those who attempted to kill intentionally had no chance of winning. Even Eunuch Xu had tried, and at most, he would just be considered an accomplice to Yun Yun, serving a sentence of around ten years or so.


    Bing Lanyue climbed the stairs step by step, and a few thoughts continuously flashed through her mind.


    "Empress, your injuries have not completely healed yet. Why have you come here in such a hot day?" Xu Jing stepped forward and bowed.


    Bing Lanyue blinked his eyes. His eyes were extremely clear and she said with a slight nod of her head, "I ask Eunuch Xu to pass on that I am here to seek an audience."


    Xu Jing hurriedly said, "Your Majesty has already said that there is no need to inform the Empress when she is here."


    Bing Lanyue nodded, and said politely: "Mn, thank you Eunuch Xu."


    "I don''t dare." Xu Jing hurriedly stepped forward to open the door.


    Bing Lanyue walked into the Audience Hall, and saw Xuanyuan Jin sitting behind a huge table. Beside him was a chair, and on the table were all reports.


    "Lan Yue, come over here and sit. There are some ice cubes over here. It''s cooler here." Xuanyuan Jin put down the imperial report in his hand and smiled lovingly.


    Bing Lanyue quietly walked to the side of the table and sat down. When she raised his head, he saw a bowl of sour plum soup in front of him.


    "Drink. I''ve been busy for such a long time. Rest and get some rest." Xuanyuan Jin then fished out a few snacks from the stack of memorials and handed them over to her.


    Bing Lanyue raised his bowl and downed it in one gulp, before saying, "Has Your Majesty already known that I was coming?"


    Xuanyuan Jin smiled noncommittally, and said: "There will be a child in the future. Only today do I know that you are not as good as you are when it comes to grinding mirrors, and you still think quite highly of this child."


    Bing Lanyue looked at the gentle and warm face of Xuanyuan Jin, and did not know what to say.


    "Does Your Majesty not want to know why I''m rushing here?" Bing Lanyue stared intently at Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes, but unfortunately, Xuanyuan Jin had already been in the throne for a long time and couldn''t find any answer from his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Jin lowered his head and said, "It has something to do with Prince Yi''s consort, Yun Yun. Our Dragon-guarding Race has already discovered that Yun Yun is using the remaining power of her Yun Family to assassinate you."


    "You know all about it?" Bing Lanyue felt a wave of anger. Since she knew, why didn''t she tell him?


    was jealous of the relationship between you and the Prince Yi. You played some tricks here, and in the end, some people told him that between you and the Vice Duke ¡­ Xuanyuan Jin hesitated for a moment, then decided to tell them all: "Back then, those strategies to govern the country that you told us about, let us know about your abilities, so we had no choice but to let you enter the palace. It can be said that the source was Yun Yun."


    "And then?" It was only then that Bing Lanyue realized that the Madam Lin was just a small fry, a pitiful little character who was being played by her.


    Xuanyuan Jin sighed: "Yun Yun has been suppressed by the Imperial Concubine Yun since she was young, so she hates her to the bones. When you enter the palace, you can suppress the arrogance of the Imperial Concubine Yun, which is why you are using this move."


    Bing Lanyue sneered: "She never thought that the entire existence of Yun Family is related to me, right?"


    Xuanyuan Jin took out a small medicine bottle from his sleeve, took out a pill and ate it, then continued: "What are you planning to do?"


    "Kill her, and all of the remaining powers within the Yun Family." Bing Lanyue said coldly, as if saying that it was none of her business.


    Xuanyuan Jin took out a piece of cloth and handed it over to Bing Lanyue.


    She ignored the grand words of the imperial edict. Five of them were the most eye-catching: Forbidden Sect.


    It was only then that she realized the biggest winner was not Yun Yun, nor was it her, who was proud of her revenge, but the little emperor in front of her, the little emperor who was sick all over.


    "So be it. The people from the Longmen Escort Office will escort the His Royal Highness King Yi into the capital. As for the Prince Yi Concubine, don''t get his into the capital anymore, and die from an illness along the way. Bing Lanyue got up, her heart aching slightly.


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded his head, and said: "Let''s rest a bit more, this matter has already made all the officials tremble a little. We still need them to manage this empire for us, if some of the officials can let go, we can let them go."


    "Alright!" When I find those assassins with over a thousand people, I will naturally release them. " Bing Lanyue had already made her decision. This was the last time she would use her butcher''s knife, regardless of whether she found them or not, she would still order a bunch of them to be killed.


    She would only be safe if she made others fear her to their very bones. Only then would there be no one who would care about her life.


    "In that case, it''s for the best." Xuanyuan Jin was unable to say anything, and could only allow her to do as she pleased.


    Inside the palace, the Imperial Concubine Li''s palace was the least eye-catching. It was not because she did not want to enjoy herself, but because there were many people present.


    "Is everything settled?" Imperial Concubine Li was lazily lying on the imperial concubine''s bed.


    In front of her was a woman who looked like a government official.


    "Yes, Empress, don''t worry. It''s all settled now. This subordinate has already sent people to lead the group with Longmen Escort Office." The female official raised her head. Her left cheek was wrapped in gauze, and a trace of blood leaked out from it.


    "Alright, the next step is to let Father rescue those ministers who have been arrested." Imperial Concubine Li slightly moved, a satisfied smile hung on her face.


    "Yes." The female official asked: "As for the Prince Yi''s Concubine ¡­"


    "Tell our people to kill her before the people from Longmen Escort Office do. A woman who has lost her family and has the aura of an imperial concubine on her head is courting death. " Imperial Concubine Li closed her eyes.


    After enduring for three months, Imperial Concubine Li finally revealed her sinister claws and fangs.

 C138

    In the evening, Bing Lanyue received a message from Broken Stream. They had already found Ru Zui but she was not there.


    Bing Lanyue cried bitterly.


    Nian Qiu and Meng Xia were the ones who were given to her by Monarch Moli, her character being the most stable. Over the past three months, when they were at the imperial palace with nothing to do, she and Meng Xia had both asked Huo Feng for guidance in martial arts.


    Furthermore, he had previously helped out at Red Dust Inn''s kitchen and counter, so it could be said that he had done his best.


    Meng Xia cried until there was no sound, only that her eyes kept on leaking tears.


    "Let''s go!" Bing Lanyue endured the pain in her left shoulder and boarded the palanquin.


    Under Broken Stream''s lead, Bing Lanyue was shocked to discover that they were heading towards the Upper Forest Garden.


    There were many hills in the Upper Forest Garden, and also many valleys. Since there were few people here, and also because of Xuanyuan Jin''s body, only New Army was present.


    The Upper Forest Garden was very big, and under the lead of Broken Stream, they finally met Ru Zui in the deep mountains of the Upper Forest Garden in a roundabout way.


    Ru Zui was holding onto a rope in her hand, and at the place where the rope was connected, there was a man in black whose face was covered in blood.


    "Stop!" Bing Lanyue got off the palanquin, and rushed in front of Ru Zui as she asked: "Where did you go? Why did Nian Qiu die? "


    Ru Zui knelt on the ground with a thump, and said: "Master, this servant is willing to accept all kinds of punishments.


    Bing Lanyue gritted her teeth and said, "I already know that Nian Qiu is dead, but who is this guy behind you?"


    She saw that Ru Zui also had some blood sacrifices on her body.


    "The only survivor is Quin Niu, he is one of the top ten assassins in the martial arts world." Ru Zui licked her dry lips and said: "Ever since Empress Dowager caused trouble, this servant''s heart towards Master can be seen from the heavens."


    Bing Lanyue knew in her heart that with so many people present, Ru Zui must have many secrets that she could not divulge. She gave up pursuing the matter, only saying, "Broken Stream, send half of your men to escort Ru Zui and the assassin to the New Army''s camp."


    Bing Lanyue glanced at the exhausted Ru Zui and said, "The rest of the assassins are dead?"


    Duan Liu stepped forward: "Yes, someone threw a map over. The map indicated that the ravine not even two miles away was filled with corpses, and this subordinate had brought a person disguised as sneaking in to find the corpses of Nian Qiu and many assassins."


    Bing Lanyue said in a dejected manner: "Meng Xia, bring a few people with you to bury Nian Qiu''s corpse properly, I won''t be going."


    They were all dead, and had all died in Upper Forest Garden.


    How did the people who tried to assassinate him got out of the city gate openly and to the Upper Forest Garden? And more importantly, how did Nian Qiu track Ru Zui to this place, and get killed?


    Bing Lanyue sat on the ground with her back against a large tree, as she thought slowly with his eyes closed.


    Ru Zui is someone from the Empress Dowager, or is she...


    "Broken Flow, come here for a bit." Bing Lanyue opened her eyes and summoned Broken Stream over.


    Duan Liu moved in a flash to stand in front of Bing Lanyue, kneeling down on one knee: "First Miss, what orders do you have?"


    Bing Lanyue asked: "Earlier, you said that Ru Zui could be the person who investigated Dragon-guarding Race?"


    Duan Liu was silent. Because none of his news had any evidence, he did not dare arrogantly come to a conclusion.


    "I''m just suspicious. This time, everything seems to be controlled by someone. I don''t like this feeling." Bing Lanyue said dejectedly, "For example, the assassin this time, Empress Dowager had died for such a long time, and the forces of Jun Family had been suppressed to the point where they couldn''t even raise their heads. Logically speaking, the Empress Dowager was gone, and the empress dowager had begun managing the household.


    When this subordinate was at the General''s Estate, he had once carefully checked each and every slave one by one. He had especially investigated the servants at the side of the second wife, Ru Zui, who had no parents, and was brought in from outside by the second wife at the age of twelve.


    "And then?" Bing Lanyue was a little interested.


    Duan Liu said, "Then it was gone."


    Bing Lanyue pondered for a moment. Since Ru Zui was someone close to Empress Dowager, there was no need to lie. She suspected that Ru Zui still had another identity.


    "First Miss, do you want to go to New Army''s camp now?" Broken Flow was feeling a little anxious.


    Because this place was very far from the New Army''s camp, no one knew what would happen next. He had already sent out half of his troops to protect Ru Zui and the remaining assassin.


    Bing Lanyue had been together with her for a while, but today, they had actually died in the wilderness. She had never met them before, how could she feel at ease?


    "Let me see Nian Qiu''s last time." Bing Lanyue raised her head and looked at the big tree, trying to hold back her tears.


    After a while, Meng Xia and her buddies finally returned. Most of these brothers came from the Red Dust Inn, and all of them had eaten the food personally cooked by Nian Qiu before.


    Bing Lanyue ran over and looked at Nian Qiu on the stretcher. Nian Qiu closed her eyes and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Nian Qiu, go well. If this world also has a Yin Master Underworld, find Chun Er and be her companion." Bing Lanyue sighed, and then boarded her palanquin.


    The sun set in the west, illuminating half of the sky.


    The setting sun was as red as blood.


    On the way, they depressingly arrived at New Army''s camp, where Ye Lang personally watched over the assassin.


    "Quin Niu! I know you are called Quin Niu, speak, who told you to assassinate me. " Bing Lanyue stared intently at the person kneeling on the ground.


    Quin Niu snorted, and turned away.


    Bing Lanyue knew that interrogating him was a meticulous and cannot be rushed, so she asked Ye Lang to bring over a chair and sit there. She said: "You should know that maintaining silence in front of me is not possible."


    Everyone had a weakness, even the well-trained assassins. She knew that the execution would be useless against such people.


    Broken Flow had been standing aside all this time, and one of his brothers had come close to whisper something in his ear.


    "Eldest Miss, I''m afraid only Hades is smiling." Broken Flow deliberately very loud.


    Wu Min? Bing Lanyue doubtfully glanced at Duan Liu, but when she saw the faint smile on Duan Liu''s face, he instantly understood what was going on.


    "Your boss, the Snow Mountain Sect Leader, and Prince Mutu of Qiuyun Nation is him?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Quin Niu said with a hoarse voice, "Since you know about our killing organization, what are you waiting for? Hades is just a second-rate hitman in the organization, and a minor character like him would have to respectfully bow in front of me! "


    "Sanguinarum!" Duan Liu exclaimed, and asked in disbelief: "You actually belong to the Sanguinarum! Young miss, you can''t touch this person! "


    Bing Lanyue looked at Duan Liu strangely, she realised that everyone was looking at Quin Niu who was kneeling on the ground with terrified eyes.


    "Sanguinarum? "What is it?" Bing Lanyue stood up, walked up, and ruthlessly slapped Quin Niu in the face, and said: "So what if I do move?"


    A portion of the disciples had already gone to the Dragon Gate Inn. What kind of martial arts sects wouldn''t be able to touch them?


    Duan Liu swallowed his saliva and said: "Among the Twelve Zodiac Temples, Spirit Rat is the most respected. The crow that tried to assassinate the young miss outside the city was only an errand runner. Sanguinarum has existed in the martial arts world for hundreds of years."


    Bing Lanyue playfully looked at Quin Niu, and said: "What''s wrong, it''s an established assassination organization."


    Quin Niu laughed out loud: "Miss Bing, don''t waste your time. If one of me dies, then there are still eleven top-notch experts who can take your life."


    "NO!" Ten! " Ru Zui walked into the camp with a gloomy face.


    Bing Lanyue suddenly thought of how Quin Niu, who was known as a top-notch expert, had been captured by Ru Zui? Could it be that Ru Zui...


    "First Miss, this subordinate is the Snake Dance, the Twelve Lives Assassin from Sanguinarum." Ru Zui said: "At that time, Empress Dowager let this subordinate infiltrate into Sanguinarum, and coincidentally, Dancing Snake died just before, so I replaced the quota and was sent into General''s Estate to wait in ambush."


    A serial crossbow suddenly appeared in Duan Liu''s hand and pointed at Ru Zui as if it was facing a great enemy.


    Bing Lanyue did not know how strong the Sanguinarum was, but looking at the panic on the faces of Duan Liu and the other brothers, she knew that the Sanguinarum was probably an extremely terrifying organization.


    Duan Liu, since Ru Zui has introduced herself, I believe she will not harm me, right, Ru Zui? Bing Lanyue finally understood why Ru Zui had been able to escape calamity together with the Madam Lin when their general was exterminated.


    Double agent.


    "Are you the Snake Dance that hasn''t appeared for more than ten years?" Quin Niu turned his head in disbelief.


    "There is only an empty shell left on the Sanguinarum. Those ten, other than the galloping horse and golden chicken, have already withdrawn from the martial arts world. Young miss need not worry." Ru Zui said: "This subordinate is afraid that Big Miss will not believe every word I say, so I can only do it this way."


    Bing Lanyue was still half believing and half doubting Ru Zui.


    She knew that she didn''t have that much charisma to make a double-sided spy submit to her. But since she had exposed her identity, Bing Lanyue asked: "Do you know who assassinated me?"


    Ru Zui shook her head: "The Sanguinarum is currently controlled by the golden chicken. Other than Quin Niu and the golden chicken, I''m afraid no one else knows the secret.


    Didn''t that mean it was a waste of time? Bing Lanyue lowered her head and said: "Quin Niu, I have faith in you, as long as you speak of the mastermind, I will let you go, and give you a hundred thousand silver, so that you will never have to worry about food and clothing again."


    Quin Niu chuckled, and said: "A hundred thousand is too much, I can''t carry it. You should keep it for the coffins of the people from Longmen Escort Office."


    "Ye Lang." Bing Lanyue was getting angry.


    Ye Lang had long been impatient, he immediately pulled up his sleeves and prepared to torture Quin Niu.


    Duan Liu stood in front of Ye Lang and stopped him, "Eldest Miss, none of the people from Sanguinarum are afraid of torture. It would be better to let Imperial Physician Wu come."


    Bing Lanyue thought for a while, then said: "Ye Lang, it''s getting dark, I have yet to eat dinner, it''s getting late, the rats that have slept for the whole day probably haven''t eaten dinner either, go and get your subordinates to catch some rats."


    It was almost night and the city gate was probably closed. If Wu Min came alone, she would not be able to rest at ease, if a large group of people escorted her, the Sanguinarum that had already received news would invade her homeland.


    Huo Feng was still lying on the bed, injured.


    Ye Lang''s heart secretly thumped, could it be that these rats wanted to eat Quin Niu?

 C139

    Ye Lang''s guess was not wrong, this was Bing Lanyue''s plan.


    On the internet of his previous life, what kind of dark bridge did he not have? It was just that she felt that it was a bit cruel and she couldn''t bear to take it out.


    She quietly looked at Quin Niu, her gaze was as sharp as knives, as though she had cut Quin Niu into pieces.


    "It''s still too late to say it now." Bing Lanyue advised.


    Quin Niu''s face twitched. He had been in the underworld for so many years, but this was the first time he saw such a method of interrogation.


    Forget about him, even in all of Ru Zui''s past General''s Estate and the imperial palace''s many years, he had never heard of anyone being interrogated like this.


    How could they have known that Bing Lanyue''s Ten Great Rites of Qing torture in her previous life was a game full of twists and turns?


    Wrong, the Ming dynasty had more than one method to interrogate the criminals, it was just that Bing Lanyue was unable to do it, so even if others wanted to do it, she would have to dictate it to them, no?


    Time continued to pass minute by second, Quin Niu''s forehead suddenly overflowed with sweat.


    Bing Lanyue touched the wound on her left shoulder, and said: "Quin Niu, how is it? Now that you are in the camp, that golden chicken thing can''t possibly appear in the camp, so don''t even think about escaping. You have seen how powerful the Sky Tremor Bomb that you killed was, do you think you can escape? "


    Quin Niu swallowed his saliva, as his gaze flickered.


    "Damn!" Ru Zui, go find a box. The bigger ones are at least bigger than Quin Niu, and when the rats are caught, you can put them in together with Quin Niu and the mouse. " Bing Lanyue turned her head, and no longer looked at Quin Niu.


    After an hour, Ye Lang brought people and brought in cages one by one. The cages were densely packed with rats, and there was no choice but to trap them within the cages.


    Ru Zui indicated for the few of them to bring the huge boxes over. There were a lot of these boxes in the camp because they needed to store weapons.


    "Put it in." Ru Zui said softly.


    Quin Niu finally yelled towards the sky. His mind had completely collapsed.


    "I''ll say it!" I say! " Quin Niu curled his body, as if he was going to stay away from the rats.


    Bing Lanyue stood up and shouted angrily: "Speak! "Who is the mastermind?"


    "Imperial Concubine Li! It''s the Imperial Concubine Li! " Quin Niu trembled as he screamed hysterically.


    Imperial Concubine Li? That Imperial Concubine Li who was like the Imperial Concubine Mei, aloof from worldly affairs?


    Bing Lanyue loudly asked: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Quin Niu nodded his head anxiously, and said while looking at Ru Zui: "For the sake of Sanguinarum, I only hope for you to quickly die!"


    Seeing that Quin Niu''s mental state seemed to have crumbled, Bing Lanyue decided to not lie, and silently walked out of the hall.


    Ye Lang and the two others followed Bing Lanyue out of the great hall.


    The Imperial Concubine Li was different from the Imperial Concubine Yun, the Yun Family had already angered the people in the imperial hall, thus Xuanyuan Jin was sheltered as a pawn, but what about the Imperial Concubine Li?


    The Imperial Concubine Li was a lot older than Xuanyuan Jin, and furthermore, the first time she entered the palace, it was only to help her topple the Imperial Concubine Lan, which was her little sister Bing Ruolan.


    At that time, Bing Lanyue had suspected that Imperial Concubine Li and Prince Yi were having an affair. Could she be the mastermind?


    But what about Quin Niu''s words?


    In the palace, it was neither warm nor hot, and it treated everyone with courtesy. It was as if it was neither fighting nor snatching, probably because it knew that it was a little old and had no children. Therefore, it was still relatively polite to Bing Lanyue.


    No matter how much Xuanyuan Jin listened to her, he wouldn''t be able to kill Imperial Concubine Li right?


    "Shut your mouth." Bing Lanyue said: "No one is allowed to speak of this matter here today, kill Quin Niu, and announce that Quin Niu''s silence has angered me, and I killed him in a fit of rage."


    "Understood." The three of them said at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue only thought that after this matter, she would just need to be a little weasel, but now, Quin Niu had said that the Imperial Concubine Li was the mastermind.


    In the end, Bing Lanyue did not want to continue after finding out who was right and who was wrong, because her body did not allow her to do so.


    Having just lost her child and still having injuries on her body, she felt very tired.


    The body was the capital for revenge. Only by recuperating would he be able to continue fighting and snatch it away.


    "Broken Stream, bring the men back to the inn." Bing Lanyue said tiredly.


    Duan Liu was slightly unwilling, he thought, since the Emperor is merciful to them, he might as well not do anything, and rush into the palace to kill that Imperial Concubine Li, wouldn''t everything end here?


    After exiting the Upper Forest Garden, he headed straight for the north gate.


    He knew that Bing Lanyue was still outside the city so he had to put in a bit of effort.


    Ever since his General''s Estate had been slaughtered, his life had not been as comfortable as it was before.


    Especially after betting the wrong treasure, his mood became even more depressed.


    He had pledged allegiance to the Prince Yi and followed his advice to send his daughter to the palace. However, in the blink of an eye, the Prince Yi was about to be imprisoned.


    At night, he heard from a person from the Longmen Escort Office that the Longmen Escort Office in the Prince Yi was responsible for escorting the Prince Yi and Princess Hua-Yang back to the capital.


    Now that the big tree that was the Prince Yi was gone, he and the officials who were loyal to the Prince Yi all went into hiding.


    After sighing for a long time, the soldiers under him thought that their leader was feeling pity that Imperial Concubine Bing had been assassinated.


    Unbeknownst to him, he was worrying about his own future.


    "Milord, there are hundreds of people approaching us." A soldier beside Yin Jiutian shouted.


    Yin Jiutian stood on his tiptoes and looked over. Sure enough, he saw the torches in the distance heading towards him like stars.


    "Hurry, send out the scouts to check if it''s Imperial Concubine Bing." Yin Jiutian tidied up his clothes.


    After a long while, the group finally arrived. Who else could it be other than Bing Lanyue who was sitting on the palanquin?


    Bing Lanyue felt light-headed, with stars shining in her eyes. Maybe she was hungry, or maybe her injuries were really inflamed, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    "This subject, Yin Jiutian greets the Empress."


    Hearing the voice, Bing Lanyue looked at him in a daze for a long time. Finally, he recognized that the voice was Yin Jiutian, Yin Susu''s father. She wanted to get up to greet him, but she did not have any strength left in her. She could only weakly say, "Please get up. Lord Yin has worked hard. Hurry and get up."


    Yin Jiutian had waited until Imperial Concubine Bing''s arrival before he let out a sigh of relief and ordered his subordinates to open the gates to the city and let them in.


    Bing Lanyue really did not have the strength to speak to him politely anymore. The group of people directly went to West Market, at this time West Market was far from being as lively as it was before, because those people who liked liveliness were either captured and imprisoned, or were too scared to come out.


    Who would dare to show their fangs at a time like this?


    Because Huo Feng was injured and sick on the bed, the place was set up like an iron bucket by the Wu Min who was known as the King of Hell''s Smile.


    Meng Xia sat in the tavern. After she had buried Nian Qiu, she had returned to the tavern. She, who had always been with Nian Qiu, felt very lonely at this moment.


    While she was waiting, she kept thinking about whether she should learn some medical skills from Wu Min.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Bing Lanyue walked in with the support of Broken Stream and Ru Zui.


    "I''ve already put the food in the steamer. Does Eldest Miss want to eat now?" Meng Xia asked with swollen red eyes.


    "I want to eat it." Bing Lanyue''s chest was already sticking to his back. Her chest was not big in the first place, but now with his waist bent, it made him seem even thinner.


    "Meng Xia, arrange room and board for the brothers behind you. After a busy day, everyone is a bit tired. " Bing Lanyue sat at the table.


    When Wu Min heard that Big Sister was back, she immediately brought some clean bandages over. When Bing Lanyue saw the alcohol on the counter, she immediately disinfected it.


    "Wu Min, don''t be in such a hurry. Bring some alcohol over to disinfect it. Such a hot day would probably stink. " Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly.


    Wu Min had not moved it yet, but coincidentally, Meng Xia happened to be bringing the dishes out and heard it. She immediately placed the dishes on the counter, then went to get the wine.


    "Eldest Miss, drink." Meng Xia was extremely busy.


    Wu Min was a little hesitant, because under the gazes of several hundred people, she more or less ¡­


    "It''s alright, we are all sons of the martial world, how can we have so many rules?" With difficulty, Bing Lanyue prepared to unbuckle her clothes with one hand.


    Meng Xia looked around and said angrily: Young miss says it''s okay, all of you are really staring, keep staring, I''ll dig out your eyeballs and feed them to the flies!


    There were only a few people sitting in the hundreds of people and they all crowded together. One by one, they lowered their heads and turned away like primary school students making a mistake.


    Bing Lanyue laughed helplessly: "Pour the wine directly."


    It was the same thing in the movies. Bing Lanyue had also tried to use alcohol to wipe her ear holes.


    He didn''t have the time to worry about it now, since he didn''t have the anesthetic anymore.


    "Bring it on!" Bing Lanyue clenched her teeth, turned her face away, and closed her eyes.


    Wu Min saw that there was a bloody hole on her fair skin, and water actually faintly seeped out of the wound.


    Seeing Wu Min hesitate, Meng Xia snatched the alcohol and poured it directly on her wound. It hurt so much that Bing Lanyue almost fainted on the spot.


    "Hiss ¡­" Bing Lanyue gasped.


    Wu Min said: "These are penetrating wounds, there''s more at my back."


    Bing Lanyue said with a sullen face: "Can you solve it all at once?"


    After feeling good once again, Wu Min bandaged her up and started to eat. After two rounds of excruciating pain, it seemed like she was no longer tired from the day before.


    After eating a little, Bing Lanyue said: "Do not spread the process of producing these wines, even the inns in various places are not allowed to casually produce them, they need to be pulled from here with the wine."


    As she spoke till here, Bing Lanyue looked at the brothers who still had their backs to him and could not help but laugh: "That''s enough, turn around."


    Only then did the several hundred people, led by Duan Liu, turn around.


    Broken Stream said, "Eldest Miss, I''m afraid that''s not possible. Our escort team can transport some wine, but the demand is too great. I''m afraid that we can''t meet the demand, so we have set up a workshop in every province."


    Bing Lanyue thought, that''s right, maybe the escort company in the capital would not need to do anything else, they would just be busy transporting the wine to other places.


    "The craftsmanship, must be our own people." Bing Lanyue was not afraid of any newcomers to the Dragon Gate Inn, and said: "It''s not that we don''t trust our own brothers, but the alcohol is our main source of income. When the escort company is not doing business, it depends on the profits from the alcohol."


    He controlled Red Dust Inn, so he knew the importance of silver.


    Pausing for a moment, Bing Lanyue said: "Regarding my other matters, I will not move for the time being. I will let go of those people in the dungeon."


    "Yes sir!"

 C140

    Bing Lanyue ate a few more meals before she went upstairs to rest. With Meng Xia and Duan Liu downstairs, there would definitely be no problems with the food and drinks of the hundreds of people downstairs.


    Wu Min was worried about Bing Lanyue''s injuries, so she followed him.


    On the third floor, her room was still there, but when he pushed the door open, Monarch Moli was no longer there. On the day she was injured, Monarch Moli had already left the city, and now in the Great Suo Jing City, even if he wanted to return, he could not go through the tight city gates.


    So until now, Monarch Moli was still in the Jun residence outside the city.


    Bing Lanyue leaned on the bed, thinking of a way to help the Prince Yi escape.


    The Prince Yi''s reputation was not low to begin with. If he did not take the initiative to jump out after returning to the feudal fiefdom, even as the emperor of the empire, Xuanyuan Jin would not be able to lay his hands on him easily.


    But now ¡­


    Wu Min placed the medicine box on the table and started to prepare. She was going to give Bing Lanyue acupuncture to stimulate her wounds to heal faster.


    Bing Lanyue took off her clothes obediently and looked at the silver needles: "Wu Min, with such a consummate skill, it is quite a shame to be in the martial arts world. Are you interested in opening a clinic in the capital?"


    Wu Min shook her head: "Young miss, I was from an assassin''s guild before, did you know?"


    Bing Lanyue nodded. "I understand. the Sanguinarum. "


    Wu Min was shocked, how did the young miss know? When she thought about it, she had told Ye Lang her nickname before. Now that she had recruited a lot of people from the martial arts world and found out about her nickname, how could she not know which organization she worked for before?


    "Yes, Sanguinarum. Ever since the Wu Clan lost its power in the Imperial Hospital, I have traveled with Uncle in the martial arts world. In the martial arts world, it is free and easy to settle grudges. I do not feel safe at all." Wu Min sighed, "Senior Master was set up by someone. For revenge, I joined Sanguinarum. "That year, I was only fourteen years old."


    As she said that, Wu Min picked up the silver needles one by one, and quickly stabbed them into Bing Lanyue''s shoulder. Not only did Bing Lanyue not feel any pain, she also felt an extremely comfortable warmth flowing through her entire body from the silver needles.


    Wu Min moved a chair over and sat down: "First Miss, I still need to give Huo Feng a few acupuncture needles.


    Bing Lanyue immediately stopped Wu Min and said: "Don''t be in such a rush, it''s pretty boring for me to be here by myself, talk to me, don''t be in such a hurry."


    Wu Min hesitated for a moment, then said: "Yes, Young Miss."


    Bing Lanyue really wanted to know how a woman could survive in the underworld for so long, so she asked curiously: "And then? And after you join Sanguinarum? "


    A hint of pain flashed across Wu Min''s eyes as she said, "I''ve taken my revenge, but I have kept it at the Sanguinarum."


    In the martial arts world, doctors were not allowed to kill. No matter how high your martial arts level was, you would eventually get sick. Perhaps your martial arts level was already high enough to allow you to have relatives and friends who were sick, right?


    Doctors had an extremely high status in the martial arts world, and no one would easily offend them, let alone kill them.


    Then, how did Wu Min''s senior uncle die?


    It was said that a woman''s curiosity far surpassed a cat''s, and Bing Lanyue was no exception.


    Bing Lanyue was more concerned with the feelings of others, so she was not going to go through with it, since she did not want to say it, Bing Lanyue would not force him.


    After all, everyone has their own secrets. "When she saw Wu Min''s lowered eyes, she seemed to find it hard to say. Thus, she consoled," We have lost the most important person in our lives, so we can be considered to have pitied each other. Wu Min, something that you are unwilling to do, no one here will force you.


    Now, Wu Min could be considered an official medical officer in the imperial palace. Normally, her days could be considered to be relatively peaceful with the care of the main Lord Shi of the Imperial Hospital Academy.


    "Eldest Miss, I was in the same vengeful state as you were yesterday. I wholeheartedly wanted revenge, but what about after my revenge? "So what?" Wu Min looked at Bing Lanyue with gratitude: "The young miss is in a good condition today, there are rumors that she has trained for ten years, and there are also men who have taken revenge ten years later, and most importantly, want to live."


    Bing Lanyue also noticed her own condition in time and quickly adjusted herself. It was just that how could the hatred in her heart be let go so easily?


    In her previous life, in this life, her first child had disappeared just like that.


    Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly: "On the other hand, as for the Sanguinarum, you came out from it, so you asked Ru Zui to cooperate with you, making it so that all the different branch names would have to prevent the assassins from fighting back. Today, when I killed Quin Niu, I was afraid that the Gold Crows and the galloping horses would come to seek revenge."


    Wu Min was shocked, and hurriedly asked: "Did he kill Quin Niu in a normal fight?"


    Bing Lanyue frowned and thought, nodded his head, then shook his head and asked: "Is there any relationship?"


    "Sanguinarum rules, if you take money from others, you will definitely get into trouble. Under normal circumstances, if you were to be killed in a fight, Sanguinarum is not allowed to seek revenge. If it is not normal, and you kill the killer in Sanguinarum, then Sanguinarum will definitely seek revenge." Wu Min was anxious, she even ran to the window in a hurry to take a look.


    "Eldest Miss, this is no small matter. There are many assassins that followed this subordinate out of the Sanguinarum. Since they are all in the Longmen Escort Office now, this subordinate will let them protect Eldest Miss thoroughly tomorrow." Wu Min''s expression was extremely nervous.


    It made Bing Lanyue a little nervous, she could not help but ask: "It''s only a Sanguinarum, Ru Zui is still a snake dancing. She said that there are only two experts in Sanguinarum, what is there to be afraid of?"


    "She knows my ass!" Wu Min cursed.


    Bing Lanyue saw that the normally calm her actually cursed, and could not help but chuckle: "Wu Min, you''re lying, this is not good, it''s alright, our power now is very strong, a mere assassin''s guild is nothing in my eyes."


    Wu Min suddenly remembered who the person in front of her was. Imperial Concubine Bing of Great Ling Dynasty, tens of thousands of experts under her, and New Army of Upper Forest Garden had also listened to her orders.


    Sanguinarum also had an unwritten rule, which was that thieves did not fight with soldiers.


    "As long as you are able to be absolutely foolproof, everything else is fine. Young Miss, how do you feel about your wound? " Wu Min was filled with worry.


    Bing Lanyue nodded, and said: "It''s a little numb and itchy."


    Even if Bing Lanyue wasn''t too clear about medicine, she had seen an advertisement on TV: Does a wound still hurt? itch. An itch meant it was almost done.


    Sure enough, Wu Min''s face revealed a joyous expression, and said: "I didn''t expect big miss to recover so quickly. Un, this subordinate will take his leave, as for big sister Huo Feng ¡­."


    Bing Lanyue nodded and said, "Alright, then you can go over first."


    Wu Min kept all the needles on Bing Lanyue''s body, and then left with the medicine chest on her back. She looked at the weak and shaking candle flame, and started to ponder.


    No matter if it was the Imperial Concubine Li or the Prince Yi Concubine, the Prince Yi Concubine could never escape. She had to die, at least the assassins had death warriors with Yun Family.


    Yun Yun''s death could also be considered to comfort the spirit of the unborn child. The only thing left was the Imperial Concubine Li.


    With regards to the Imperial Concubine Li s, she didn''t have the ability to move right now. She could bring troops into the Imperial City but not the Inner Palace.


    From the looks of it, he still had to enter the palace.


    That''s not right! Bing Lanyue suddenly opened her eyes. She remembered something, which was what happened afterwards. The empress dowager rather liked the Imperial Concubine Li, who wouldn''t become the empress?


    It was entirely Xuanyuan Jin''s favor to have the current position of imperial concubine. It was probably impossible for his to ascend to the throne of the Empress in his entire lifetime.


    If her mother had been expensive, it was possible.


    Suddenly, Bing Lanyue understood that the Imperial Concubine Li had to help Yun Yun. Her existence was already a threat to her position.


    Be it the Prince Yi or the Prince Yi''s Consort, even the Emperor and the empress dowager, they would all become pawns of the Imperial Concubine Li. What was this woman planning to do?


    When she woke up, the sky was already bright. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Monarch Moli''s face.


    "Mo Li ¡­" Bing Lanyue''s heart trembled a little.


    "Lie still." Monarch Moli''s gentle tone made her momentarily incapable of thinking, and he obediently laid down.


    Looking at Monarch Moli''s bloodshot eyes, she felt her heart ache.


    The first person in the world to love wholeheartedly.


    "You''re finally here." Bing Lanyue''s nose was sour, and she almost wanted to cry.


    Monarch Moli nodded his head, his eyes filled with love, and said: "Yes, in the past few days, the capital has always been sealed, I cannot enter the city, many people know who I am, and early in the morning, the city gates opened once again, I was mixed with the bodyguards from Longmen Escort Office, and was able to enter the city."


    Bing Lanyue had already guessed it. She rubbed her stomach and said pitifully, "Our child is gone."


    Monarch Moli held her hand and said: "In the future, we will have more. The emperor won''t restrict your freedom anymore, so come with me."


    Bing Lanyue smiled as she slowly shook her head: "Impossible, he doesn''t restrict my freedom anymore, and has even made me her concubine. I can''t leave."


    For the past two days, she had been searching everywhere for the culprit as if she had gone mad. She was extremely agitated, and her sleep this time was also very good. I figured everything out last night.


    Wasn''t it just that the tyrant who seemed gentle on the surface, but was actually extremely possessive wanted to keep him in the capital? Well, then, in the capital.


    At the very least, when Monarch Moli was going to rebel in the future, she could provide information, and be a spy.


    Ye Lang had already entered the Ministry Of War and he could control the direction of the Empire''s future.


    "Prince Mutu of the Qiuyun Nation saw me when I entered the city. I want to leave immediately." Monarch Moli held Bing Lanyue''s hand and kissed it. Then he said, "I''m relieved to see that you''re okay."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart was empty. She said: "It''s fine, he''s fine. He won''t sell you out."


    Monarch Moli shook his head, and said: "He has Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim by his side, I think, that Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim has already seen me."


    Bing Lanyue let go of Monarch Moli''s hand dejectedly as she had a strong premonition in her heart: that Monarch Moli would never come back.


    She didn''t even know why she had such a thought in her heart.

 C141

    It had already been half a month since the last assassination. The wound on Bing Lanyue''s shoulder had mostly healed, and she was able to get off the ground now.


    In this period of time, Bing Lanyue had been staying in the Red Dust Inn, and there was no news about him being in the palace.


    Many ministers were almost captured by Bing Lanyue''s subordinates. They had been much more obedient in the past half month, but the empress dowager had sent out orders to seal the emperor''s back.


    The imperial harem was closely related to the previous dynasty, and the imperial harem was peaceful. Thus, the hearts of the previous dynasty''s officials were set.


    Xuanyuan Jin raised the issue of the seal in the imperial court, but the officials fell silent, no one daring to propose a candidate.


    The news of Bing Lanyue being bestowed the title of wife had already spread throughout the world, and the various ministers could see that the Emperor was indulging the Imperial Concubine Bing in such a way. Even if many of the fathers of the Imperial Concubine Li had saved them, they would not dare to rashly suggest that the Imperial Concubine Li be granted the title of successor.


    Bing Lanyue pretended not to know, she stayed inside the Red Dust Inn all day, and once again opened her Red Dust Inn, the price of the dishes was adjusted, it was only slightly more expensive than the other restaurants and inns in the capital.


    Some of the capital''s nobles were trying to curry favor with them, while others were trying to satisfy their appetite. The tavern was in full swing.


    However, the rooms on the second and third floors were still not open for business, and the Red Dust Inn s still did not provide guests a room to stay in.


    Today, Bing Lanyue stood on the third floor and looked at the customers eating downstairs as she calculated the time of arrival of the Prince Yi.


    It would take a day or two for the pigeon to send a message to Prince Yi''s territory. Logically speaking, it would only be a few days for Prince Yi to return to the capital.


    Meng Xia ran upstairs and said: "Master, it''s bad, there are many restaurants in the capital that cook the same dishes as us."


    Bing Lanyue replied with an oh sound. She still frowned, and only after a while did she react. She wanted to ask Meng Xia which restaurant it was, but after thinking about it, she decided not to.


    In any case, he had copied the Chinese cuisine and culture. As for food, that was it. Even though the kitchen was strictly regulated, a true expert would know how to cook after eating once.


    "Meng Xia, tell the wineries at the side to limit the supply, starting from today." Bing Lanyue did not want to earn much money from eating.


    At first, there was nothing he could do. More than a thousand of his men were waiting to eat and drink. If he didn''t earn more, how could he feed them?


    Now, with all the money rolling in, Bing Lanyue had almost bought the entire West Market. Her business was all over the place, but she didn''t care about that small amount of money.


    The wine was different.


    High alcohol could be used to disinfect wounds. She had thought that her wounds would soon become inflamed. In the era of cold weapons, there were no anti-inflammatory drugs. If her wounds became inflamed, then she wouldn''t be too far off from death.


    "The wine is mainly provided to our own people. We want to sell it to the outsiders as appropriate. The rich and powerful aristocrats in the capital will continue to supply the wine, but only in limited quantities. To the outsiders, in order to save the empire''s food supply." Bing Lanyue said softly.


    Meng Xia still didn''t know what hunger marketing was, but Bing Lanyue knew it well.


    With her limit, the price on the black market would definitely be outrageously high. Furthermore, with the wine brewing technology on her side, Bing Lanyue was not afraid.


    Bing Lanyue returned to his room and sat by the window. She casually picked up a book and leaned against the back of the room as she quietly read.


    But her heart was already out of the window, out of the city.


    By noon, there was finally a message that Yun Yun was dead.


    After hearing this news, Bing Lanyue slowly sighed, hoping that the Prince Yi wouldn''t be sad.


    At the moment, Prince Yi was less than a hundred miles away from the capital, and those escorting him were people from Longmen Escort Office.


    He was not shackled, he was not ill-treated, and even allowed the Prince Yi to ride fine horses.


    Prince Yi was well aware that he was the one who did all of this.


    He stopped his horse in his tracks, took out the Merman''s Tears bracelet from his chest, and revealed a smile.


    Initially, he did not want to fight over anything after returning to the fief. However, after the news that came from the palace, he found out what Yun Yun had done.


    Yun Yun''s body was buried here, and they were on their way again.


    On this trip back to the capital, the Prince Yi had probably found out where he was going. He had carried the hopes of too many people with him, and now, he was finally able to let go of his burden.


    It was just that his heart would never be able to forget the first time he met her. Tears streamed down his face as he said the words, "I loved you."


    The royalty and nobility, the alluring mountains and rivers, in his eyes, were like passing clouds. There was nothing to linger on.


    If not for wanting to seize Bing Lanyue in his hands, he would have given up long ago.


    "Perhaps, I should give up on such extravagant hopes that I shouldn''t have. I''m still me now, so I can still go to the Red Dust Inn and drink some wine when I have nothing better to do." Prince Yi muttered to himself, then raised his horsewhip again, and rushed forward.


    The bodyguards of Longmen Escort Office were not afraid of Prince Yi escaping, they followed leisurely, rushing all the way there. They would probably reach the capital by tomorrow, and would only be able to rest in the small city ahead of them tonight.


    In fact, Bing Lanyue knew everything about the Prince Yi like the back of her hand. It was just that she ordered him not to tell her anything about the Prince Yi.


    At night, Bing Lanyue calculated that it was about time, and sent a message to the harem.


    She didn''t know how to ask the Emperor to pardon Prince Yi. She had been conflicted for so many days already, but there was nothing she could do. It looked like Shi Qiuyue and the other two would have to think of something.


    "Meng Xia, at night, let Wu Min come to my room." Bing Lanyue instructed.


    As night fell, the hot air made people restless. Bing Lanyue bit her lips, the dry air and the hot air made her lips feel like she was on fire.


    Wu Min and Ru Zui were busy arranging their brothers''s defense. After hearing Meng Xia''s message, they immediately came.


    "Eldest Miss, what''s the matter?" Wu Min asked.


    Bing Lanyue had already written an envelope and gave it to Wu Min: "Tonight, you will go to Haoyue Palace and hand it over to Talented Lady Shi."


    She didn''t want to enter the Imperial Palace, but Wu Min could enter as she wished, so she just needed to walk the proper path of the Imperial Hospital Academy to enter the Palace.


    Without saying a word, Wu Min immediately received the letter, and without asking anything, turned and left.


    Bing Lanyue waved her fan. The sky wasn''t bright today, there were no stars in the sky, and the hot air filled every corner of the capital.


    It was so oppressive.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, followed by a torrential downpour.


    With a solemn face, Bing Lanyue listened to the sound of the heavy rain hitting on the window, and then went to bed.


    It rained heavily the whole night. The next day, it was still raining. Sometimes it was raining, sometimes it was drizzling, and sometimes it was resting.


    Until noon, when no one came to the tavern to eat and drink, Bing Lanyue simply told Meng Xia to close the door.


    She sat behind the counter and started flipping through the account books, not reading a single word.


    I think the Prince Yi will arrive today. With my brother from the Longmen Escort Office protecting me, there shouldn''t be any danger on the way.


    Normally, when one was in a city, they would have to report to the escort agency''s branch before entering the city to report to the Red Dust Inn.


    If the Prince Yi were to return to the capital, he would definitely come to the Red Dust Inn.


    She stared at the account book in front of her for a full ten minutes, her hands clutching it, ready to tear it apart.


    "Mistress, it''s time for lunch." Meng Xia reminded them from the side.


    Only now did Bing Lanyue come back to her senses, and said: "Oh, then let''s eat now."


    She got up and found that her legs and legs had become numb. She did not expect to sit here all morning.


    Bing Lanyue was moving her muscles and bones, the inn''s door was pushed open, she subconsciously looked towards the door, and was stunned.


    Who else could it be other than Prince Yi but the haggard man at the door?


    "His Royal Highness King Yi?" Bing Lanyue exclaimed.


    Prince Yi no longer had his elegant and graceful appearance from before. His face was filled with exhaustion, and his clothes were a little wet.


    His hair had also become a lot more fluffy, and his eyes revealed a faint sense of irritation. However, when he saw Bing Lanyue, he also felt a little warmth.


    "This sinful subject pays his respect to Imperial Concubine Bing." Prince Yi made a big bow.


    Bing Lanyue was startled again. It was so close, but also felt so far. Everything seemed like it happened yesterday. Prince Yi was still magnanimous towards the world, but today ¡­


    "Prince Yi, please rise. No need to be so polite. " Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief.


    She took a look at the people behind Prince Yi. Dozens of people were dressed in straw capes, carrying a bamboo hat, serial crossbow s by their waists, plain swords, and hand grenades on their shoulders. She knew that these were the brothers from Longmen Escort Office.


    Bing Lanyue cupped her hands: "Brothers, thank you for your hard work. Meng Xia, bring these brothers next door, get them some delicious food."


    Meng Xia practiced nodding, she then went out and carefully closed the door.


    "Your subject is fearful, esteemed wangfei ¡­" Prince Yi smiled bitterly.


    Bing Lanyue turned to the guard at the side and said, "Serve the wine and dishes."


    Once finished, he gestured again: "Please have a seat Prince Yi."


    Very quickly, the food and wine had all arrived. Whether it was Duan Liu''s men, Wu Min who returned early in the morning, or even Huo Feng who could only move a little, they all went from the corridor of the second floor to the shop next door. There was no one else in the Red Dust Inn.


    Ru Zui led her people to either play with the ants in the backyard or take a natural shower on the roof.


    "Prince Yi, please." Bing Lanyue poured a cup of wine for the Prince Yi with a smile.


    Prince Yi laughed mischievously, rubbed his hands together, and downed the wine in one gulp.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Empress, it is your responsibility to speak of the most unscrupulous merchant in the world. In the feudal fiefdom, drinking at the Red Dust Inn costs me over a hundred silver taels! " Prince Yi took out the Merman''s Tears bracelet as he spoke.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart ached, she pointed to the bracelet and asked: "What does that mean?"


    Prince Yi shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I know about the money for the wine. Even if the emperor drinks at the Red Dust Inn, he has to pay."


    Bing Lanyue''s slender fingers caressed the Merman''s Tears''s bracelet and said: "Your Highness is being too courteous.


    The Prince Yi chuckled, and pushed the bottle towards Bing Lanyue: "I presume this is the last time I''ll be drinking at the Red Dust Inn, a person needs to have an end to himself."

 C142

    Bing Lanyue still shook her head, she lowered her head and smiled.


    "Alright, I believe that the Empress does not lack this item." Prince Yi took the jug of wine from Bing Lanyue''s hand and poured himself another cup.


    The reason why Prince Yi had such a predicament was all because of him. Bing Lanyue felt slightly guilty in her heart, and said apologetically: "Prince Yi, it was all because of me, so Yun Yun ¡­"


    Prince Yi shook his head: "I also didn''t know that she would actually... I thought that if I brought her back to the feudal fiefdom, she would understand my intentions, but unfortunately ¡­ Sigh, I won''t say anymore. "


    Once Prince Yi finished, he cupped his hands together and said: "I''m sorry, Lan Yue."


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes lit up, unknowingly, she had already changed her address.


    "I will think of a way to protect you. Last night, I had already sent a message to Shi Qiuyue and the other two, tomorrow I will accompany you to the palace." Bing Lanyue felt her heart ache when she saw Prince Yi''s appearance.


    "No need, I already heard from the Longmen Escort Office people, His Majesty will only imprison me this time, this is good too." Prince Yi waved his hands, picked up his chopsticks, picked up some food and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Bing Lanyue also reached out with her chopsticks to eat some, but the two of them did not speak anymore.


    Everything seemed to have returned to the past.


    However, Bing Lanyue and Prince Yi both knew that they would never be able to go back.


    "I ate my fill and drank my fill." Prince Yi licked his lips and said: "The taste of the Red Dust Inn wine and the dishes in the capital is still the best."


    Bing Lanyue smiled, "If you stay in the capital, come often and eat."


    Saying that, she took the Merman''s Tears s'' bracelet and stuffed it into Prince Yi''s hands: "I won''t charge you money."


    Prince Yi patted his stomach, and laughed: "I can really eat."


    Bing Lanyue smiled as she shook her head: "It''s alright, I''m just eating a little. I can''t finish much of it in my inn."


    "Yeah." Prince Yi looked around and said, "You do not have to go back in time, the properties under your name have already spread throughout the entire empire."


    Bing Lanyue said seriously: "Everything I have now, is what you borrowed from me. Now, I will repay you this favor. No matter what, I will protect you to the fullest extent of your abilities. Even if you cannot wield power, I will not let you be trapped in the clan palace! "


    The Prince Yi cupped his hands and said his goodbyes.


    Bing Lanyue followed her. The rain outside became heavier, and some raindrops landed on her face, making her feel cold.


    Prince Yi put on his raincoat and bamboo hat, and slowly strolled along the streets of West Market, quickly disappearing under the heavy rain.


    Bing Lanyue leaned on the doorframe, enjoying the pouring rain.


    "Mistress, it''s wet outside. Let''s go in." Meng Xia walked out from the neighboring shop and advised.


    Bing Lanyue muttered: "If I didn''t have that much sadness, joy and depression, I think I would still be what I was at the beginning."


    Meng Xia did not understand and looked at Bing Lanyue suspiciously.


    Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly and said: "Meng Xia, haven''t you noticed that the people around me are becoming fewer and fewer? I really want to be cursed, whoever gets involved in my misfortune will get into trouble. "


    Meng Xia shook her head fiercely, and said with an extremely determined tone: "Master, ever since the Duke of the Nation gifted me to you, I am your lifetime slave. Sister Nian Qiu left with a satisfied smile on her face."


    Meng Xia deeply knew that in an ordinary person''s grave, their servants'' lives were like grass, no one would take them seriously. Only in front of Bing Lanyue, she was approachable and treated him like an equal.


    Be it the emperor, or their servants, Bing Lanyue treated them as equals.


    "If you say something bad, master, you are not the same as the Duke of the Nation. If the His Royal Highness King Yi ¡­ Then you and His Royal Highness King Yi ¡­ " Meng Xia spoke her heart, but she did not dare to say it out loud.


    Bing Lanyue waved her hand to interrupt Meng Xia, and said: "It''s even more impossible for Prince Yi and I, since my current identity is that of the current Emperor''s Imperial Concubine Bing."


    That''s the only way.


    These few days, Bing Lanyue had thought things through clearly. If Monarch Moli really wanted to bring him away, then that would be the new province ¡­


    She finally understood why when Monarch Moli left her place, she felt that this was the last time she would see him.


    The Qiuyun Nation was a country that was beaten into smithereens. If Monarch Moli really wanted to be inseparable from him, he could bring him to the Qiuyun Nation entirely. At that time, wouldn''t it be great if he could circle around a plot of land, raise some cows and sheep, and live a life that the mandarins wouldn''t envy?


    With grenades clearing the way, even if the Emperor wanted to stop them, what ability did he have to do so?


    Meng Xia, go tell Duan Liu to arrange Longmen Escort Office so that he can leave this side of the Red Dust Inn to Ru Zui and Huo Feng in the future. " Bing Lanyue slowly walked up the stairs.


    The news of the return of the Prince Yi to the capital spread throughout the capital. All of them opened their eyes wide as they watched how the Emperor was going to punish their Imperial Uncle.


    At the same time, within the rear palace''s Haoyue Palace, it was already too late for Shi Qiuyue to receive the news last night.


    "My two sisters, I will go to Audience Hall in the name of asking for His Majesty''s safety vein. If there is a chance, I will definitely speak up." Shi Qiuyue''s face turned pale white.


    She knew that the return of Prince Yi to the capital this time around was most likely not fated. But no matter what, she had to give it her all.


    Imperial Concubine Bing stayed outside the palace and in the imperial harem, under the orders of the empress dowager, she began to control everything in the harem.


    Before long, the position of the Imperial Concubine Li in the imperial harem would be as stable as Mt. Tai.


    Yin Susu looked out at the heavy rain and said: "If Imperial Concubine Bing was here, then it would not be the current situation."


    Tao Mengyu also agreed, "That''s right, even though the Imperial Concubine Mei Empress does not hold the position of concubine, she still adheres to the decree of Emperor Bi. If Imperial Concubine Bing was here, at least it wouldn''t be like this. "


    Shi Qiuyue sighed: "If the Prince Yi leaves the imperial court, all of our family''s hard work will be in vain. Taking in officials for the Imperial examinations, moving to a rich and powerful place, these two moves will allow His Majesty''s power to be stable, and the mountains to be stable. In the future, if the Prince Yi wants to do anything, it will be even more difficult."


    After Shi Qiuyue finished speaking, she went out. The two servants at the door had already prepared umbrellas, she didn''t even turn her head around and walked into the rain.


    It was only until dusk did Shi Qiuyue return. The two girls knew that she had failed when they saw her dejected expression.


    "My two sisters, His Majesty is determined to seal His Royal Highness King Yi." Shi Qiuyue was a little confused for a moment.


    The purpose of entering the palace was precisely for the clan''s arrangements, and the reason why they were arranged to enter was for the Prince Yi.


    "Now we can only place our hopes on the Imperial Concubine Bing, I think the Imperial Concubine Bing will not stand idly by the side and watch." Yin Susu said dejectedly.


    Tao Mengyu asked curiously: "Will Imperial Concubine Bing help? After all, the His Royal Highness King Yi was sent here by Longmen Escort Office''s escort, and I also heard that the Prince Yi''s Consort Yun Yun was killed by Longmen Escort Office under her orders. "


    "She will." Shi Qiuyue said heavily.


    This time, Bing Lanyue went to sleep early. She was thinking about what to say tomorrow, and the morning assembly was usually around seven o''clock, so she had to persuade him before morning assembly. Wait! Who knew which concubine the Emperor would favor tonight, and how she would find it tomorrow?


    Bing Lanyue sat up immediately and shouted: "Meng Xia! Meng Xia! "


    Meng Xia quivered in the room next door, and immediately ran over and asked: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the palace tonight. Quick, help me get dressed." Bing Lanyue started to reminisce the days when she used to have a phone. If she had a phone, then sending a message would be overkill.


    Meng Xia''s face looked troubled, and said: "Master, your concubine attire has not been delivered by the Inner Palace, and your previous attire was thrown away at the Kun''an Palace. Now ¡­"


    "Sigh, at this point of time, I can''t care about any attire. Just a warrior outfit will do." Bing Lanyue could not help but feel dizzy.


    How could anyone care about such things at this time?


    Meng Xia hurriedly helped Bing Lanyue put on her clothes, and Ru Zui, along with the assassins from the past, followed behind him, fully armed.


    She and Meng Xia both jumped into the carriage, looked out the window at the dark street, and suppressed the fear in their hearts.


    After all, half a month ago, it was also a pitch-black night, and this was the time Bing Lanyue had been assassinated.


    She started to feel uneasy.


    Fortunately, they were safe all the way to the palace gates.


    "Ru Zui, bring the Dragon Jade Pendant to the imperial guards to see. These brothers will all be guarding outside the imperial city, you can follow along." Bing Lanyue gave the dragon jade pendant to Meng Xia, and Meng Xia also gave it to Ru Zui.


    The carriage began to move again, entering the palace unhindered.


    "To the Audience Hall." Bing Lanyue reckoned that the Emperor should have just eaten dinner and was busy with handling the imperial reports.


    "Yes sir!" Ru Zui rode the carriage straight towards Audience Hall.


    Finally arriving at Audience Hall, Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief. Outside, the rain had stopped and the stone tablets were covered in water. Luckily, there were no holes on the imperial palace''s stone path, so Bing Lanyue walked towards his Audience Hall.


    Xu Jing saw the arrival of the Imperial Concubine Bing through the weak light and subconsciously wanted to report it. Then, he thought about what the emperor had said just now, Imperial Concubine Bing did not even need to inform anyone before kneeling on the ground and saying, "This old servant pays her respects to the Empress, has the injury on her body recovered yet?"


    Bing Lanyue smiled and said: "Please get up, I still need to thank this eunuch for his concern, and for instructing the imperial physician to deliver medicine to me, it''s already very good now. Is His Majesty in there? "


    Xu Jing replied with a smile, "If that''s the case, this old servant is relieved. His Majesty is currently reviewing the imperial reports with his Audience Hall.


    "You won''t disturb me, right?" Bing Lanyue pointed to the inside and asked.


    Xu Jing shook his head: "We won''t disturb you, we won''t disturb you. There is only His Majesty in the hall."


    Bing Lanyue nodded, gesturing for Ru Zui and Meng Xia to stay outside of the Audience Hall and go in alone.


    She pushed open the door and entered, only to see Xuanyuan Jin consuming medicinal pellets as he flipped through the reports.


    Bing Lanyue felt a wave of emotion. Everyone said that being the emperor was good, that being dressed in luxurious clothing, eating extravagantly, and drinking beautifully, she had seen it. According to that world, it was already night time, she was still working overtime, and there was no overtime payment.


    The key point was that he was sick all over.


    "Your Majesty." Bing Lanyue called out softly.

 C143

    "Come, sit." Xuanyuan Jin called out, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    The chair in front of the dragon throne was still there, as if it was going to be hers.


    "Your Majesty, I am here to plead for mercy." Bing Lanyue said straightforwardly.


    plead for mercy on behalf of the Prince Yi.


    Bing Lanyue did not know whether Shi Qiuyue had succeeded or not, whether she succeeded or failed, all of these had nothing to do with Bing Lanyue.


    What she had to do was to live up to her conscience.


    Xuanyuan Jin frowned slightly, and said: "I haven''t seen you for more than half a month, you immediately said all this right after we met."


    Bing Lanyue said: "I came here today to plead for Prince Yi, what else can I say?"


    "Tell me the reason." Xuanyuan Jin threw away the memorial in his hand, there were already a lot of people who stated that they wanted to punish Prince Yi severely.


    When the wall was pushed, Prince Yi saw that he was about to lose his power and influence, so the ministers followed his wishes and went to the reports, wanting to punish him severely.


    "What if I say there''s no reason?" Bing Lanyue didn''t fear Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes in the slightest, and looked straight into his own.


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed, chuckled and said: "If you are begging with my Imperial Concubine Bing, then we will say that the imperial harem cannot interfere. If, as my friend, my beloved person, such an identity were to plead for mercy, regardless of the reason or simply because I have no reason, I would consider it. "


    Bing Lanyue looked at Xuanyuan Jin angrily, and said: "Everyone in the capital knows that I am the best to sharpen the mirror, does your majesty not know?"


    "I love you. What does that have to do with you?" Xuanyuan Jin asked.


    Bing Lanyue immediately choked.


    It''s none of my business if you love me. Bing Lanyue said: "Your Majesty, this is called unrequited love. Do you know it?"


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded heavily: "Of course I know, but I still love you."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes. Back then, when the Bing Family sent him to the palace, she did not know who had attempted to assassinate him by the lake, causing him to fall into the lake.


    "Then why did His Majesty send someone to assassinate me the first time I entered the palace?" Bing Lanyue was extremely overbearing, as though she had already forgotten that she was here to plead for mercy.


    Xuanyuan Jin looked at Bing Lanyue with interest: "That time, it was not that I wanted to kill you, but you asked for it. You were the one who toyed with the Emperor and even allowed your own sister to ascend to the top. If I can''t get what I want, I''d rather destroy her! "


    Bing Lanyue took a close look at Xuanyuan Jin, as if she had only seen him once on the first day.


    "Are you a freak?" Bing Lanyue said in a huff: "Don''t think that just because you''re sick that you''re so cocky that it''s like 250 years old. If you piss me off, I''ll still let you know why flowers are so red."


    Xuanyuan Jin listened, half understanding. Watching the beauty get angry could also be considered to be something pleasing to the eyes.


    Don''t be angry. You''ve only said a few words, yet you''re already angry. As for now, come and take a look at the Yi King''s imperial reports." Xuanyuan Jin snickered and took a piece of paper from the top of the mountain of memorials. "This is King Yi''s memorial, and it''s also a self-punishment memorial.


    Only then did Bing Lanyue remember that she had come this time to plead for Prince Yi, Prince Yi''s hands were so quick, she had only reached the capital at noon, and the evening imperial report had already reached the dragon case.


    She roughly looked at it. The front of the imperial report was full of rubbish, saying that you didn''t discipline your subjects well enough and caused damage to your son. Finally, the corner of Bing Lanyue''s eyes twitched.


    "Prince Yi being so caused us to be unable to calm down, but if he did not give up his authority, we would be slightly worried. Sigh, what a headache." Xuanyuan Jin gritted his teeth and sighed, he kept shaking his head.


    Bing Lanyue closed the imperial report. When she saw that there was still no approval at the end of the report, she knew that the situation had eased up. She secretly rejoiced in her heart, but her expression was extremely serious as she asked: "What does Your Majesty intend to do?"


    "One, grant the Prince Yi his wish, take back his feudal fiefdom, and let him stay at home and properly manage his bank. Two, after sealing it, the imperial harem would be peaceful. Only then would the previous dynasty be peaceful. Third, I have to wholeheartedly supervise the civil and military officials with all my might. Just look at the attitude of the civil and military officials towards this matter. Xuanyuan Jin''s serious face released a trace of killing intent, and said: "Kill! "In any case, there will be no end to the imperial examinations. Only by killing a few officials who had been given the status of vegetarian corpse can the already decayed imperial court inject fresh blood."


    Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief, she only wanted Prince Yi to be free.


    She couldn''t be bothered about the rest.


    Whether it was the empress''s throne or the lives of the ministers, what did it have to do with her?


    "Thank you, your majesty." Bing Lanyue bowed slightly.


    No matter what, she, Bing Lanyue, had finally fulfilled her promise and protected the safety of Prince Yi.


    "As the saying goes, saving a life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda. Your Majesty, you will definitely live a long life. " Bing Lanyue chuckled, she looked around and prepared to leave.


    "As the saying goes, you cannot repay the kindness of saving one''s life with anything but your own body. Lan Yue, if you are willing, you can stay by my side. Cough cough, it seems like you don''t need to be wealthy anymore. " Xuanyuan Jin thought for a while and said: "Then let''s do it with the phoenix and the thousands of others; mother to the world, how about it?"


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes, and said: "Although I found some clues, and do not like Imperial Concubine Li, but they are not so lacking, robbing her prey, Your Majesty, the favor of dripping water should be repaid, a woman cannot die, once a woman dies, her life is over."


    Three black lines appeared on Xuanyuan Jin''s forehead.


    "You''re lucky." As Bing Lanyue said this, she loudly and casually bowed, of course she was only acting.


    "Ai!" A trace of loss flashed across Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes.


    Bing Lanyue raised her head, forced out a smile and asked: "Your Majesty, is there anything else?"


    Xuanyuan Jin coughed lightly, "Are you planning to stay in the Red Dust Inn for your entire life?"


    Bing Lanyue looked at Xuanyuan Jin innocently, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and said: "The palace, I do not like it, wearing the title of imperial concubine is fine, but Your Majesty, could it be that you want me to live like a zombie in the palace?"


    Xuanyuan Jin had already noticed that the clothes Bing Lanyue was wearing today was also ordinary warrior attire, and not the imperial concubine''s.


    "In the nave... How about you enter the court and become an official? " Xuanyuan Jin clenched his teeth and said: "In the imperial court, I can give you a spot."


    Bing Lanyue pointed to herself, and asked in disbelief: "Your Majesty, you''re not feverish? I am a woman. "


    Since ancient times, there had never been women as officials in the Great Ling Dynasty, and there were a few female officials in the harem, but they were limited to the imperial palace. Listening to Xuanyuan Jin''s intentions, it seemed that he wanted to become a proper official in the throne room.


    "What are you talking about? So what if I''m a woman? I''ve seen many scholars who are known as Talented Lady, and I''ve also seen many scheming old officials. Besides flattery, there is no one in the throne room who can help me with my plans." Xuanyuan Jin chuckled: "It''s not a pity that you''re a woman now."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes and said, "I am a man, but I am a woman. Then, is His Majesty going to bestow me the title of Minister of the Six Sects, or some other high official? "


    Sis is an existence that you can''t even aspire to. Right now, she can be considered the head of the monopoly industry with countless underlings. She is only half away from becoming a martial arts master. How much shares do you intend to give out if you ask her to work for you?


    "That''s not it. I will have someone set up a small seat behind the Dragon Throne. You will sit in the back hall every morning and listen to the affairs of the country. Then, you will give me some advice, what do you think?" Xuanyuan Jin asked carefully.


    "Not interested." Bing Lanyue thought, so it turns out that you want me to become the woman behind the successful man, what do you mean by following me?


    She still remembered back in ancient China, the imperial examinations selection officer and the migration of the strong and powerful were both done by the two emperors, both of them in a terrible situation. Han Wu Emperor was almost killed by one of the travelling martial artists, but the imperial examinations selection officials were able to cause the various families to attack Sui Xiong, and they were done for in a few years.


    Xuanyuan Jin thought for a while, then said: "How about becoming the Golden Crow Warrior Commander? Every day, you stand by my side, holding a golden melon in your hand. "


    Bing Lanyue thought about how she had to carry the melon in the throne room, and how she was so tired she had to endure the gazes of all the ministers. She said resolutely: "I''m not interested as well, Your Majesty.


    Xuanyuan Jin lowered his head, pinched his chin and thought for a moment, then said: "This is pretty good, Lan Yue, I want to ask, in the end, how is it that I can have you?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed, and said: "It''s very simple, you want me to fall in love with you."


    I love you, not because you are the supreme emperor, and not because you can bring me any power or wealth, just because I love you.


    It was as simple as she wanted it to be.


    She thought of Monarch Moli, the person who was so lowly to the point of death in the beginning, whether rich or poor, she would be very happy when she was with him.


    "Do you love Jun Fei? Jun Fei loves you too? " Xuanyuan Jin suddenly said.


    Bing Lanyue was shocked. She carefully looked at Xuanyuan Jin''s expression and her heart started beating faster.


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed bitterly: That''s right, I know, I have always known, does Jun Fei love you too? Have you thought that Jun Fei is only using you? Do you think that the enmity between your Jun Family and the Bing Family is something that only an emperor has to balance? That''s why your two families are enemies? "


    Bing Lanyue couldn''t help but gulp down her throat. When she first started to have a good impression of Monarch Moli, she had heard Monarch Moli say that it was because the emperor needed the enmity between the Bing Family and Jun Family.


    "Liar! You are a liar! " Bing Lanyue shouted.


    Xuanyuan Jin looked at Bing Lanyue pitifully, and said: "Your father, Bing Enshan, went through such a huge defeat in Qiuyun Nation that time, what was the reason? Have you ever asked? "


    At that time, Bing Lanyue had just teleported here, how did she know?

 C144

    "Sure enough, you don''t know." Xuanyuan Jin looked at Bing Lanyue with eyes full of pity.


    Bing Lanyue panted intensely, she did not believe that Monarch Moli was lying.


    What kind of enmity did the Bing Family have with the Jun Family?


    Seeing her in such pain, Xuanyuan Jin walked forward and held Bing Lanyue''s hand: "Believe me, I won''t lie, I don''t need to lie."


    Bing Lanyue struggled free of Xuanyuan Jin''s hand as if she was crazy and said angrily: "What proof do you have that Monarch Moli is lying to me? He once said that as long as I follow him, he can give up her glory and wealth, and can give up the throne that is within reach.


    After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, she immediately regretted it, and even replied back with her words. She knew that she had said the wrong thing.


    What do you mean by ''easily obtainable throne''? She took two steps back and said: "Your Majesty, as long as you allow me to leave the capital, I can guarantee that Monarch Moli will definitely not commit any conspiracy."


    Xuanyuan Jin curled his lips and said: "I have always known that uncle has the heart to disobey, but it can still be considered fair and square. My body is weak and sickly, you know that uncle is waiting for me to give up the throne, he will not rebel, he is waiting for me to take the throne."


    Bing Lanyue slightly raised an eyebrow, then respectfully said: "Perhaps you are right. What virtue or ability does this little girl have to be able to cause Your Majesty to appreciate me so greatly? As long as you let this little girl leave, your throne will always be as steady as a mountain."


    "Lan Yue, do you know how many constraints there were when I ascended to the throne? When the power of the Empress Dowager overthrew the world, I was just a medicine bottle that I had to consume everyday. Back then, I also did not think that there would come a day where I could raise the Xuanyuan Imperial Clan to its current position." Xuanyuan Jin suddenly took a step forward, and tightly held Bing Lanyue in her embrace.


    Bing Lanyue was so shocked that she immediately pushed Xuanyuan Jin away, but she did not move at all. Xuanyuan Jin, who had been sickly all day, actually had such strength, as a light voice sounded beside his ears: "Lan Yue, I thank you, and thank you for the idea. You and I will work together, and before long, the entire world will be ours."


    "Let me go! I''m not interested! " Bing Lanyue closed her eyes and roared.


    Xuanyuan Jin let Bing Lanyue go in embarrassment. Seeing her tearful face, he could not help but ask: "What are you doing? You should know that the State Advisor said that you would be a phoenix descending upon the world? "


    Bing Lanyue allowed her tears to flow uncontrollably. She crossed her arms and hugged her chest: "I''m not interested, I''m just a weak girl, don''t force me, what Phoenix descending upon the world, it''s just the words of that Divine Rod family. I never believed in prophecies, or gods."


    "Then what do you believe?" Xuanyuan Jin asked, unwilling to give up.


    Bing Lanyue took another step back and said, "I believe in myself!"


    There had never been any savior, nor had there been any immortal emperors. In order to create his own happiness, he had to believe in himself.


    For the love of her heart, she was willing to stay in the capital and give Monarch Moli all the information she had obtained along with the Sky Tremor Bomb s techniques.


    For revenge, she led her subordinates, the Great Suo Jing City, to kill someone outside the palace.


    She was wholeheartedly protecting the love in her heart, but today she was told that everything Monarch Moli had done was a lie.


    The faith in her heart was about to collapse.


    "Jun Fei is using you to destroy everything!" Xuanyuan Jin shouted hysterically: "Why don''t you understand?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed coldly: "Do you think I would believe you? Your Majesty, you have to do what you promised Prince Yi. Otherwise, I will look down on you. "


    After saying that, she wiped her tears carelessly and immediately left.


    Xuanyuan Jin slumped down while holding onto his chest. He sat on the ground as even though he had the power to confine Bing Lanyue within the palace, he couldn''t change her feelings.


    Since he was young, he had never met a woman like her, nor had he ever fallen in love with her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Lan Yue, I will definitely make you fall in love with me!" Xuanyuan Jin sat on the shiny stone floor, staring at the flickering candle flame, in a daze.


    When Bing Lanyue walked out of the hall, Xu Jing''s heart trembled, she had vaguely heard the argument inside the Audience Hall, he was truly afraid that the Emperor would kill Bing Lanyue out of anger.


    In the entire imperial harem, who would be polite to a eunuch and show such sincere respect?


    There was only Bing Lanyue.


    "Empress, are you alright?" Xu Jing asked carefully.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said: "It''s fine, thank you elder."


    Xu Jing continued: "Is it still so late to leave the palace? Your Majesty has asked this servant to diligently clean the Kun''an Palace for the past few days. Now that the Kun''an Palace is clean and tidy, why not ¡­ "


    Before he could finish her words, Bing Lanyue interrupted him and said: "Thank you, Eunuch. But I still have to leave the palace and will be living outside from now on."


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue left without turning her head back. Ru Zui and Meng Xia hurriedly went forward to support her, and then, step by step, they walked into the darkness.


    "Mistress, why must you enter the palace?" Meng Xia asked from the side.


    Bing Lanyue smiled and said: "Meng Xia, I must come. Otherwise, how can I repay you? In this world, you can owe anything, but you must not owe anyone anything. "


    Not knowing if Meng Xia understood, Bing Lanyue climbed onto the carriage, closed her eyes, and from time to time, wind would blow in from the carriage window, blowing on Bing Lanyue''s face. Bing Lanyue smiled faintly.


    The subordinates outside the palace were still waiting. Upon seeing the carriage come out, they all let out sighs of relief.


    In the eyes of these assassins, the palace was heavily guarded, and was a forbidden area that these assassins didn''t dare to reach.


    "To Prince Yi Palace." Bing Lanyue said.


    Ru Zui who was driving the horse carriage was startled. If they went to the Duke Palaces at such a late time, could it be that there would be a lot of gossip the next day?


    In the end, on top of Bing Lanyue''s head, there was still the Imperial Concubine Bing.


    However, since Master had spoken, Ru Zui could only change her direction and head towards the Prince Yi Palace.


    Reaching the Prince Yi Palace, Bing Lanyue alighted the carriage and took a look. The former guard at the front of the palace had disappeared, and what replaced him was Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim.


    Eight lanterns shone from under the eaves at the entrance of the Duke''s Palace. With a single glance, she could tell that the person staggering about was not Zhang Zhong, but who else could it be?


    Due to Zhang Zhong not being able to protect his master and taking out punishment on himself, his injuries had recovered just a little and he requested for punishment himself. He had already changed from a general of Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim to a chief of a hundred households.


    Today, when the Prince Yi returned to the capital, Zhang Zhong was ordered to bring along all his Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim to the Duke Palaces for protection. At the same time, he kept a close watch to see who would come in contact with Prince Yi upon his return to the capital.


    "General Zhang, I request to see Prince Yi, please let me know." Bing Lanyue said politely.


    Speaking of which, Zhang Zhong was even his and Huo Feng''s savior. If it wasn''t for Zhang Zhong risking his life to save them, both she and Huo Feng wouldn''t even know where the remains were.


    "So it''s Imperial Concubine Bing." Zhang Zhong was shocked, a lady dressed in warrior''s attire turned out to be Imperial Concubine Bing, he immediately half knelt down: "This subordinate pays his respects to Imperial Concubine Bing, esteemed thousand years old."


    Bing Lanyue did not like people bowing to her. She had been in this world for more than half a year and was not used to it.


    "Please rise." Bing Lanyue said: "I have come to seek an audience with Prince Yi. Is Prince Yi in the Duke Palaces at this time?"


    "Yes, I am." Zhang Zhong nodded his head repeatedly, "Yes, Prince Yi is currently drinking wine in his residence. This subordinate will bring the Empress over now."


    However, Prince Yi was currently not in his room, but was leaning against a pillar of the pavilion. He held a small wine jar in his hands, and was looking at the pitch-black sky without anyone knowing what she was thinking.


    When Bing Lanyue saw Prince Yi''s lonely appearance, her heart ached slightly. She suddenly felt a pain in her heart.


    Maybe Prince Yi looked too much like his ex-boyfriend.


    "Empress, Prince Yi is over there. This subordinate will return to the entrance." Zhang Zhong left tactfully.


    Ru Zui and Meng Xia were also standing at the same place, while Bing Lanyue was heading over by herself.


    After walking through the long pavilion, his footsteps grew closer and closer, yet Bing Lanyue''s heart became calmer and calmer.


    "His Royal Highness King Yi, I have already settled the matter that I promised you." Bing Lanyue said softly.


    When she saw the bottles of wine on the ground, she could not help but feel uncomfortable. Only then did she understand why Prince Yi said that it would cost a hundred taels of silver for a single meal.


    Isn''t it too drinkable?


    Bing Lanyue took a whiff and noticed that this was not a high level wine. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    The alcohol in this world was similar to the beer in her previous life. Bing Lanyue could even drink two taels of wine with high alcohol, let alone beer.


    Prince Yi threw away the wine jar in his hand and landed on the lake with a ''pa'' sound. He said: "Why do you have to go through so much trouble for a sinner?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "I am one, right? I have a problem, I can''t owe others a favor, the other day, you lent me silver, so I could set up my Red Dust Inn, and in these few short months, I have been running inns all over the empire, the escort team."


    "So? From then on, we have nothing to do with each other, right? " Prince Yi looked into Bing Lanyue''s eyes, there seemed to be a strange light in her eyes.


    "Yes, and no." Bing Lanyue laughed, then sat on the stone bench in the pavilion, looked at the pitch black pond and said: "Only then can we truly be friends."


    Friend? Prince Yi glanced at the two figures in the distance and asked: "Are you friends with them too?"


    "Yes." Bing Lanyue did not hold back at all.


    "Interesting, interesting." In the Prince Yi''s view, a servant''s personal belongings could be sold if the master was unhappy, but the woman in front of him openly said that the servant was also his friend.


    "As a noble prince, have you ever felt true happiness? Some of the people you meet are afraid of you, some respect you, some fawn over you, some flatter you, but do you feel happy? Feel free? " Bing Lanyue also didn''t know why she would say such a thing. Even if she said it herself, she felt that it was a little inconceivable.


    Prince Yi was silent for a moment, and then laughed bitterly: "I really didn''t. "Even more people came because of my position. I''ve returned to the capital for a long time, but there''s actually not a single person who''s come to visit me."


    "So you don''t know what happiness is. You are born a prince, so you should be high above others. Have you ever thought about how you are also a person of flesh and blood, and how servants are also of flesh and blood, and how mother''s father raised you? Why did you have to step on someone else when you were born?"

 C145

    Bing Lanyue''s words could be considered to be extremely outrageous. In a world above the authority of a king, her words were undoubtedly declaring war against the entire system of an empire.


    "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you saying anything? " Bing Lanyue asked.


    Prince Yi shrugged his shoulders, and said: "I am already a sinner waiting to be diagnosed, I am unable to comment."


    Bing Lanyue laughed heartily: "A dignified Prince Yi, will there be a day when you become speechless, you probably think in your heart, because my blood contains the bloodline of Xuanyuan Royal Family, of course, I was born with this bloodline."


    Prince Yi was silent for a moment, then nodded his head, that was what he had thought just now.


    Bing Lanyue stood up, and said in a small voice: "General Wang, would you rather have a seed?"


    Prince Yi was so shocked that he almost fell into the water. He grabbed onto the pillar and did not fall into the water.


    "Ai, even if you drank too much, you shouldn''t be like this. Those who don''t know anything would think that I intentionally drunk you and then pushed you into the water." Bing Lanyue went forward and grabbed Prince Yi''s arm, and supported the Prince Yi who could not even stand steadily, and sat on the stone bench.


    "Empress, you must be joking. Even so, after careful investigation, His Majesty''s officials would come to the conclusion that I had accidentally fallen into the water while drinking wine." Prince Yi brought out a small wine jar from the stone table and peeled off the cover.


    "In the future, besides drinking, you will have many other things to do. Why give up on yourself? "Don''t you know how to do nothing but be the prince above others?" Bing Lanyue advised.


    When Prince Yi heard what Bing Lanyue said, he removed his hand from the jar of wine and pondered for a while before saying: "When I was young, royal father pointed at me and said that you were the most respected prince of Great Ling Dynasty, and the only one who didn''t have many ailments in the body.


    As he said this, his voice became choked with sobs. Bing Lanyue patiently waited for Prince Yi to continue.


    "Since I was young, I have followed royal father''s instructions and worked hard to learn how to govern a nation. But suddenly, one day, my royal father passed away, and my mother''s concubine spoke in a soft voice. At that time, the power of our Jun Family had reached an unprecedented level, holding an army of hundreds of thousands in our hands, everything was decided by the Empress Dowager. What use is it for me to have a plan to rule the country? " Prince Yi raised his head, thumping his chest and stomping on the ground.


    "Mmm, I can hear it. In addition to being a prince, you can also be an emperor." Bing Lanyue comforted her: "Then other than being an emperor, what else would you do, your highness?"


    Bing Lanyue thought, this child was raised as a superior person, but when it came down to it, his brother took the throne away from him. Other than becoming a bug in the Empire, there was really nothing else that could be done.


    If she was a prince, she probably wouldn''t have done anything. She took her evil slave to the streets to take care of the good people.


    "I will do a lot of things, I will ¡­" The Prince Yi stopped abruptly. He carefully thought about it, not all the banks were personally run by him, so they couldn''t be counted as his own.


    So what else would he do?


    Bing Lanyue looked at the thinking Prince Yi with disdain and thought to himself, This devilish brat doesn''t know how to do anything, isn''t he too sad?


    Prince Yi felt Bing Lanyue''s gaze of disdain, he scratched his head and thought, and then finally forced it out, saying: "I know how to build cities! I was the one who designed my land, Windy City. "


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes lit up. After she graduated from university, she had taken the master''s degree and after she graduated, she became an architect. That was why she was a serial crossbow and also knew how to make hand grenades.


    However, all of these things belonged to the small fry. What she was most proud of was doing all sorts of traps.


    The Prince Yi knew how to build cities, how about he build a city? Bing Lanyue immediately thought of the city''s name, which was Dragon Gate City.


    Domineering.


    "It just so happens that after you meet the Emperor tomorrow, you can tell him that I want to build a Acropolis fifty miles outside of the capital." Bing Lanyue was a little excited in her heart.


    The office buildings were really too weak. If he were to build a towering city in this era, it would definitely be Dora.


    Dragon Gate City, from now on, it would be the headquarters of Longmen Escort Office. After that, there would be all sorts of traps set up in Dragon Gate City, killing one person for each of the laborer''s Sanguinarum, killing a pair for each of them.


    "What?" "That''s impossible!" The Prince Yi became much more clear-headed and said: "Even if you want to build a city, your Majesty might not even be willing. Since ancient times, there has never been a concubine who could show her face outside."


    "You can talk about it, and then ask the emperor to come drink at Red Dust Inn tomorrow afternoon." Bing Lanyue pointed outside and said, "Those Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim must have some profound energy inside, they will definitely inform Your Majesty of the news that I have come today."


    Prince Yi stood up and cupped his hands: "Thank you."


    Seeing that the Prince Yi had pulled himself together, Bing Lanyue smiled slightly and said, "It''s late in the night, Your Highness should go to sleep early."


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue was finally about to return, Ru Zui couldn''t help but secretly sweat. Luckily, nothing happened tonight.


    In the past, she was well aware of the methods Sanguinarum had used to accomplish this. She was afraid that the galloping horses and golden chickens would come and assassinate her regardless of the consequences.


    Ru Zui opened her eyes widely as she stared at the fake mountain beside him. Suddenly, she flew away like a gust of wind, but before she could understand what was going on, she heard the sound of fighting coming from behind him.


    "Assassin!" There''s an assassin! " Meng Xia''s mournful voice spread throughout the entire Prince Yi Palace.


    Just as Bing Lanyue was about to leave, hearing Meng Xia scream like a pig, he immediately took out her dagger and looked around.


    Prince Yi sprung up with a leap, throwing Bing Lanyue onto the ground. Bing Lanyue still did not understand what happened, and started to turn dizzy.


    An arrow nailed itself onto the wooden pavilion not far away with a "no" sound. The sight of the tail feathers shaking caused Bing Lanyue to be startled.


    Before she could react, Prince Yi carried her and rolled a few times, until she was under the stone table.


    With two "ding ding" sounds, two arrows were nailed onto the stone floor. Looking at the strength of the arrows, they seemed to have been shot by a strong bow.


    Who would be ambushing in the Prince Yi Palace? He was still at the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim, and all her subordinates were making their moves under the circumstances.


    The only reason he was afraid was that these people were coming for him.


    "Don''t move. I''ll go out and take a look. " Prince Yi pressed on Bing Lanyue''s arm and ordered.


    Bing Lanyue vigorously nodded her head. Life is precious, my life is more important.


    Very quickly, the brothers from Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim outside rushed over and they quickly set up a defense.


    After a long while, the Prince Yi finally came with the smell of blood.


    "Mistress, are you alright?" Meng Xia cried her heart out.


    Ru Zui grabbed onto a person, looked carefully, and shouted: "It was him the last time!"


    Bing Lanyue looked around, the entire small courtyard was filled with Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim who were in high alert and the escort team for the escort team.


    She shook her head. "I''m fine."


    As he spoke, he put the dagger away.


    "Mistress, let''s return to the inn. The manor isn''t safe anymore." Meng Xia cried.


    Prince Yi said embarrassedly: "I don''t know if it was directed at me, but you have been implicated."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head: "I''m afraid that they came for me, but why must they do it when I enter the Duke Palaces?"


    Bing Lanyue walked in front of the person who was captured and asked: "Speak, who are you?"


    Zhang Zhong said: "Empress, he was the one last time, there are still scars on his right arm!"


    Zhang Zhong remembered that at the last assassination attempt of over a thousand people, there was a person who was holding a Sky Tremor Bomb and was about to throw it into the pit.


    When the lanterns around him came into view, Zhang Zhong cried out in alarm: "It''s you!"


    Ru Zui immediately placed the sword on Zhang Zhong''s neck. If it was someone that Zhang Zhong knew, then he might be the accomplice.


    "Who is he?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Zhang Zhong struggled for a moment before saying: "Empress, this person was transferred from the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim outside the Palace and can be considered a friend with this subordinate, but this subordinate has never had the intention of harming the Empress."


    Bing Lanyue made Ru Zui put the sword down, and then stared at the person who was captured alive, and asked: "Since the last time was also you, then speak of it, if it fell into my hands, if you do not, you would rather die."


    That person chuckled and said, "I was a dead man a long time ago."


    After he finished speaking, a mouthful of black blood flowed out from his mouth and fell to the ground. It was obvious that he had taken the poison.


    Ru Zui pinched this person''s teeth and said: "Master, this person committed suicide by taking poison."


    Bing Lanyue was very agitated, she only wanted to earn more money, what enmity did she have with these people, and wanted him dead?


    The people of the Palace of Gentle Serenity had concealed poison in their mouths beforehand. It seemed as if they weren''t the people of the Palace of Gentle Serenity. Then, who else could possibly hold a grudge against him in this world?


    Imperial Concubine Li?


    No way, it should be fine to just assassinate him, why did he have to make a move in the Duke Palaces, could it be that he wanted to kill the Prince Yi as well? Isn''t Imperial Concubine Li with Prince Yi ¡­


    Bing Lanyue glanced at Prince Yi, and Prince Yi said: "Looks like this matter will become a headless plan. Lan Yue, you have to be careful these few days, don''t go out."


    "General Zhang." Prince Yi said.


    Zhang Zhong immediately replied: "Yes."


    Prince Yi instructed: "Tell His Majesty what happened tonight, and I believe that His Majesty will definitely have a way."


    Zhang Zhong nodded, "Yes."


    After experiencing another assassination attempt, Bing Lanyue no longer had the mood to continue staying in the Duke Palace, so she brought her people and left the Duke Palace.


    "Mistress, you scared me to death just now." Meng Xia patted her chest in fear.


    Bing Lanyue closed her eyes, her heart was filled with anger.


    Am I not pitiful enough? Do you have a transcender like me? Not long after he arrived in this world, he lost his home. Alright, I''ll stay at the inn. He had just fallen in love with someone when the Emperor brought him into the palace again. Fine, I accept my fate. Being pregnant with a child, then being assassinated. It doesn''t matter, I''ll take my revenge. But now, she didn''t even intend to find trouble with the mastermind behind this, as she was met with another unfathomable assassination attempt.


    the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim of the Palace! Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim had always been the emperor''s right-hand man. It was hard to guarantee that this matter didn''t have anything to do with the emperor.


    Could it be that the Emperor was regretting? That''s why they sent the killer?


    For a moment, Bing Lanyue''s mind was in a mess.


    The killers from the last time had appeared this time, and were captured alive and consumed poison. As for the killers from the last time, they were all poisoned to death in the deep mountains of the Upper Forest Garden.


    Sanguinarum! Bing Lanyue secretly clenched her fists.

 C146

    It rained heavily in the middle of the night, as if it wanted to drown the entire capital.


    Outside the capital, a few figures were running along the ropes in the rain. The soldiers who were guarding the city could not take the heavy rain and they all went into hiding.


    However, these figures ignored the heavy rain.


    They ran on the muddy road towards the forest outside of the city. There was a tent in the forest.


    In front of the tent was a man with an umbrella, facing the city.


    "Master, we missed." A man in black was kneeling on the ground. He had taken off his mask and it was as if he had fallen into water.


    "I failed, I actually failed." The man with the umbrella muttered.


    "Didn''t you make a move at the palace? When Prince Yi returns, Bing Ling will definitely pay a visit. " That person''s eyes emitted a killing intent.


    "I was lying in ambush in the prince''s mansion, but the maidservant beside me found out about it." The leader was captured alive. " The people kneeling on the ground trembled. It was unknown whether they were drenched by the rain or afraid.


    "He will not betray me." The man let go of his umbrella, and a cold light flashed in his hand. The men in black all died on the spot.


    "But, you guys might not." The man smiled, sheathed his sword, and went back into the tent.


    On the third floor of Red Dust Inn, Bing Lanyue sat inside a house, spread out a piece of paper and began to design a city.


    Until the latter half of the night, she was still sprawled on the table, modifying.


    "Du du du", someone knocked on the door.


    "Master, we''ve already found out. The person Zhang Zhong said was the one who assassinated last time is fake." Ru Zui''s voice came from outside.


    "Come in." Bing Lanyue rubbed her eyes.


    Ru Zui pushed the door and entered, saying: "Mistress, I led my subordinates and rushed to the Upper Forest Garden in the middle of the night. Then, I found a spy from Sanguinarum in the capital and carefully investigated. Only then did I find out that all the assassins from Sanguinarum had died in the capital after the failed assassination attempt. "


    Bing Lanyue asked: "Are you sure?"


    Ru Zui nodded heavily, the rain in her hair fell as she said: "It''s entirely possible, this person is a spy working at Sanguinarum."


    "Unreliable." Bing Lanyue said.


    "Yes, half a month ago, this subordinate let my subordinates secretly sneak back to the Sanguinarum Division, and only returned tonight. I have already found out the exact information, the last assassination was done by Imperial Concubine Li, and the entire Sanguinarum was destroyed by Imperial Concubine Li as well, so they do not plan to wade in. "We''ve already stopped." Ru Zui explained.


    Bing Lanyue stood up, stretched a little, and said: "Ru Zui, hurry up and go take a hot bath, change into a set of dry clothes, and then rest."


    "Yes sir!" Ru Zui turned and left, leaving behind a puddle of water.


    No one would have thought that she would actually send her subordinates to dig another grave in the middle of the night. Bing Lanyue put down the brush in her hands, and laid down amidst the chirping of chickens outside the window.


    When Bing Lanyue woke up, the sky was already bright. Last night, it had rained heavily, and today, the sun was shining brightly. The effects of the Red Dust Inn were still good, but she only felt a slight heat.


    He got up and sat behind the counter after washing up.


    She rested her hand on her cheek and thought about the city.


    It was probably time for the next assembly. Bing Lanyue asked Meng Xia to prepare a few vegetables and two cool dishes to be served.


    The imperial court would be very lively today, the news of Imperial Concubine Bing being assassinated must have spread throughout the entire city.


    Bing Lanyue laughed when she thought of this, and Ru Zui, who had always been protecting her, looked at her strangely. She did not understand why her master was so calm today.


    Bing Lanyue was unaffected by this, she quietly waited, waiting to catch all of her enemies, openly and secretly.


    The assassination last night, was definitely not ordered by the Imperial Concubine Li, because when she found out that the assassins who died had injuries on their right arms, she already knew.


    If she died in the Prince Yi Palace, then who wouldn''t be able to escape? Prince Yi!


    If that was the case, Imperial Concubine Bing and Prince Yi would be killed at the same time in the Duke Palaces, and it was at night as well. Then, wouldn''t the entire city be filled with the beautiful news between her and the Prince Yi?


    Therefore, there must be someone else who was secretly against her.


    In the end, Bing Lanyue did not have a clue as to who it was. She even thought of the Madam Lin because the Madam Lin was missing.


    "Ru Zui, do you think I''m crazy? I was just assassinated last night, how can I laugh today?" Bing Lanyue tilted her head and asked with a smile.


    Ru Zui held onto the longsword and after a slight hesitation, she said. "I don''t dare, this subordinate was thinking just now that Xuanyuan Guxing would not come seek revenge, so who exactly is it?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "We can deal with it when it''s necessary, what is there to be conflicted about, the more difficult life is, the more we need to live it."


    "That''s true." Ru Zui was deeply moved.


    At this time, a person walked in from outside. From the corner of her eyes, Bing Lanyue saw someone walk in, and without even turning her head, she said, "Today''s Red Dust Inn is not open."


    "Sister Sister Bing, Imperial Concubine Bing, there''s no need to be so heartless, right? A familiar voice came from the door.


    Bing Lanyue looked carefully, and it was actually Cheng Maohua.


    "Oh, a rare guest, a rare guest. However, Red Dust Inn is indeed not open for business today." Bing Lanyue laughed.


    "It''s fine, it''s not open for business. Give me two vats of wine, I can still buy them in the beginning, but when I came back, all of my Red Dust Inn were restricted. I''m so hungry." Cheng Maohua stared at the counter behind Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue blushed with shame, she was the one who suggested the idea of limited purchase.


    "Two vats? Are you going to use it for a bath? " Bing Lanyue huffed and puffed as she placed her hands on her waist.


    "Hehe, little sister Sister Bing, there''s still a shy guy outside who doesn''t dare to come in." Cheng Maohua pointed to the door and said: "Give him one of the two vats I want."


    Hm? Who is it? Bing Lanyue laid on the counter as she turned her head to look outside. She only saw Zhang Xu''s face completely flushed red, and standing there awkwardly.


    "Big brother Zhang Xu, why didn''t you come in?" Bing Lanyue called out.


    Cheng Maohua chuckled: "He originally wanted to come in, but when he heard his sister say that today would not be the day of business, he refused to come in even if his life depended on it."


    "Hur hur, I don''t have any in two vats. Everyone can have a jar. Sorry, but today we are not open for business." Bing Lanyue held onto a jar of wine while Ru Zui held onto a jar of wine.


    "Here, here. What''s there to be embarrassed about, take it. " Bing Lanyue walked out of the door and stuffed the jar of wine into Zhang Xu''s hands.


    "Esteemed Empress, this ¡­" Zhang Xu''s face became even redder.


    Bing Lanyue waved her hands: "There isn''t any empress in the Red Dust Inn, only me, Bing Lanyue, take it, I have no other choice but to do so. Food is currently in short supply, the local tyrants have migrated and brought the food away, as if they were afraid of starving to death, they don''t even want to sell a single grain.


    Cheng Maohua held onto the wine jar tightly: "I''ll send someone to send you a few carriages later."


    Zhang Xu also hugged the wine jar, and bowed slightly: "Thank you, Empress."


    Bing Lanyue smiled and said: "Sorry, today, another day, come to the inn and drink enough. However, in the future, at Red Dust Inn, do not ever call out the Empress'' name again. "Seems quite different."


    Zhang Xu nodded his head vigorously, he carried the wine jar as if he was holding a gold ingot and left the place.


    When the two of them walked a distance away, Ru Zui asked: "Master, why are you being so courteous to these two?"


    "Young, one is a thousand households, and one is a general. Moreover, both of them have very strong backgrounds. I''m not being polite to them, but to the people behind them."


    Ru Zui nodded, suddenly enlightened.


    "It''s about time, I''m so hungry, why aren''t you back yet?" Bing Lanyue was panicking.


    Ru Zui smiled. She felt that the Bing Lanyue today was very different from before.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the back of Cheng Maohua and Zhang Xu, her mouth raised slightly, thinking that it was time to raise a group of people in the imperial court.


    The Zhang Clan and Cheng Clan did not have high status in the imperial court, but they were still on good terms with him. If it were not for the support of their respective clans, perhaps they would not have come to find him.


    There were people in the court who were easy to handle.


    Of course, there was another saying: The county magistrate may as well be in charge now. Their family''s official positions were not big, but they could be found in various places, and these families of officials in the capital were all related by marriage, so they had a large amount of power. Bing Lanyue knew that being on good terms with them would be beneficial to her Longmen Escort Office and Longmen Escort Office.


    Just as Bing Lanyue was calculating, a warrior ran over and stopped the horse at the entrance of the Red Dust Inn.


    The man looked at Ru Zui, then looked at Bing Lanyue, and immediately dismounted: "Big sister, there''s an urgent matter to the south."


    "What urgent matter?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    The man looked around, and Bing Lanyue immediately understood, and said: "Let''s talk inside."


    "Yes sir!" Ru Zui was still guarding outside the door, observing her surroundings carefully. She could see that there seemed to be nothing abnormal in the surroundings.


    With the assassination incident last night, Ru Zui and Huo Feng discussed and decided to let Bing Lanyue stay in the Imperial Palace. After all, in such a big place as the Kun''an Palace, there were a lot of the imperial guards and Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim, and with Huo Feng''s subordinates around, it would be very safe.


    But Bing Lanyue didn''t want to, so they kept working from the night before until morning before finally placing everyone around the West Market.


    There was news of their safety.


    "What is it? Why are you in such a hurry?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    The man took out a wooden box which was sealed with fire wax. Bing Lanyue nodded and said, "Alright, you can go and rest first."


    Who knew that the person who came would say, "After Big Sis finished reading the letter, she immediately replied. Boss Broken Stream is waiting for you in the territory of the Crown Prince. "


    Bing Lanyue immediately opened the wooden box and took a glance inside, she could not help but be shocked.


    As stated in the letter, the Crown Prince did not return to the fief, but went missing. Duan Liu was trying his best to track down the information.


    Monarch Moli actually isn''t in the feudal fiefdom. Didn''t he leave half a month ago? How could he not be in the feudal fiefdom? Why did Broken Stream suddenly go to the territory of the Crown Prince? Could it be that there was something inconvenient to say and he had to find evidence?


    "Alright, just you wait." Bing Lanyue went upstairs and wrote her reply.

 C147

    When Bing Lanyue replied, she was still thinking about this strange matter. This was because most Longmen Escort Office communications were done using carrier pigeons.


    Bing Lanyue called Huo Feng in and asked: "Huo Feng, what matters do Longmen Escort Office have that do not require pigeons to send messages, but rather servants?"


    Huo Feng thought for a moment, then said: "Master, normally, people are not required to travel eight hundred kilometers in a hurry. Unless there is something important, you don''t want others to find out.


    Bing Lanyue finally understood.


    He wrote another copy and placed it in a wooden box, giving it to Huo Feng to seal with fire paint.


    In her reply, there was only one sentence: "The army will not accept orders from the outside world."


    Broken Stream was originally a Dark Guard of the General''s Estate. Along the way, he followed up on information and actually came to the vassal''s territory, which showed that he must have grasped some important clues, and whether or not it was delivered by messenger pigeon or by humans, they were all in danger of being intercepted. That''s why the words in the letter were vague.


    Bing Lanyue''s reply was to give Duan Liu the greatest authority. If news that he did not receive orders from the outer army were to reach Duan Liu''s hands, Duan Liu would definitely understand and know what to do.


    After Huo Feng sealed it with fire lacquer, she said: "Master, Duan Liu has been cautious, so he must have made some important discovery, you ¡­"


    "I know." Bing Lanyue interrupted.


    Huo Feng had come from the Jun residence in the first place, so she had followed her because Monarch Moli transferred her to him. Whether she was truly loyal to him or not, Bing Lanyue did not know.


    When she realised that everyone could potentially want her life, rather than believing in Huo Feng, she would rather believe in Broken Stream. Hence, she did not hand the secret letter over to Huo Feng, but instead kept it and prepared to burn it later.


    "Hand the box over to your brother downstairs, then you can go back to your room to rest. After all, your injuries are not completely healed, and the weather is hot. Don''t worry about your work."


    "Yes." Huo Feng took her wooden box and left.


    Bing Lanyue closed her eyes and thought carefully. Monarch Moli''s land was a few thousand miles away from the capital. Even if she were to rush for eight hundred kilometers, she would still need to run for three to four days.


    In ten days of time, Broken Flow had only lost news of Monarch Moli for ten days and he had already reached Monarch Moli''s fief.


    Bing Lanyue rubbed her nose, and for a moment, a shadow lingered in her heart.


    "Mistress, His Majesty and the His Royal Highness King Yi have arrived." Meng Xia''s voice sounded from outside the door, interrupting Bing Lanyue''s train of thoughts.


    Bing Lanyue''s stomach was growling in hunger, once she heard this, she immediately cast the question in her mind aside. It was not as big as eating.


    "OK, I got it. Serve the wine and dishes." After Bing Lanyue burned the secret letter in her bosom, she went downstairs.


    The Emperor and Prince Yi were sitting in a corner, talking and laughing. Their expressions were normal, but seeing that they were awake, Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness King Yi, you have finally come. I am about to starve to death." Bing Lanyue laughed, rushed to the side of the table and sat down, then impatiently stuffed a few things into her stomach.


    "Oh, there''s something on at the Imperial Court today." Xuanyuan Jin pursed his lips.


    Bing Lanyue stuffed a mouthful of food down her mouth, stretched her neck, and swallowed it down with difficulty, saying: "Your majesty, did Prince Yi tell you everything already?"


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded his head: "Yes, you want to build a city?"


    Bing Lanyue smiled mischievously: "In the capital, I do not have a sense of security. I know that even if I bought the land, I would not be able to build a city in private."


    Xuanyuan Jin thought for a moment, then asked: "Last night, it was really someone from the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim who brought a person to the Prince Yi Palace to assassinate someone?"


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and said: "That''s right, that''s why I said, I don''t have a sense of security. The city I want isn''t big, it''s more than enough for me to travel twenty kilometers."


    Very small. Xuanyuan Jin nodded his head, and said: "It will probably require three million silver, which is not a small amount. Furthermore, at the capital and around the city, I have asked them to pay attention to the floods in the mountains and rivers with our Ministry of Works, and whether the Department of Revenue has any money, so ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue looked at the Prince Yi, and the Prince Yi continued: "Your Majesty, this subject''s side can give you one million silver, and the Orchid Fragrance Pavilion can only take out this much silver."


    Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders, and said: "Then let me take care of the rest."


    Prince Yi and the emperor looked at her as if they were looking at a monster. They thought to themselves, the empire only has a income of less than 10 million taels per year, but Bing Lanyue alone is able to produce 2 million taels?


    Bing Lanyue grinned, and said: "Heh heh, isn''t high quality wine limited for sale now? However, the black market doesn''t restrict us from buying. The price on the black market is very high, just the high quality liquor can have a net profit of five hundred thousand silver, as well as the escort offices and inns of other places. No matter what, we should be able to put out one million silver, and the remaining five hundred thousand silver isn''t something we need urgently, just three months is enough for the high quality liquor on the black market to have a income of five hundred thousand silver. "


    In fact, in front of the emperor of the empire, even Prince Yi felt that Bing Lanyue was being too bold.


    It was an open and honorable scene!


    Xuanyuan Jin said helplessly: "Seems like not only can you provide the Empire with national policy, you can also earn a lot of money. Our entire empire only earns ten million gold a year. However, wouldn''t it be a bit extravagant for you to pay such a high price to build a city? "


    Bing Lanyue shook her head fiercely: "I''ve spent my own money, what is there to be extravagant about?"


    Xuanyuan Jin shook his head with a bitter smile, and said: "Alright then, you can do whatever you want to do. But Lan Yue, you can''t stay there everyday, you can use that place as a temporary palace once the city is built."


    Bing Lanyue raised her eyebrows and said unhappily: "Your Majesty, do you really want me to stay in the capital until I die of old age?"


    Xuanyuan Jin said seriously: "Yes!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Prince Yi couldn''t help but interrupt, "Your Majesty, last night''s matter, do you want the justice courts to intervene?"


    Xuanyuan Jin waved his hand: "Royal Uncle, regarding last night''s matter, I will definitely give you an explanation. We have already given the secret order, Yin Jiutian found a few ropes on the walls of South City with Kowloon Military And Horse Division, and outside of the city, he also found a few corpses of black-clothed men. The killers used swords, and without any preparation, these corpses died on the spot."


    "They were obviously silenced." Bing Lanyue spoke first.


    "Mm. Yes, it was silenced." Xuanyuan Jin looked at Bing Lanyue strangely.


    Bing Lanyue did not understand, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Xuanyuan Jin shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Nothing much, just a little strange."


    "What''s strange?"


    "Oh, nothing." Xuanyuan Jin was evasive, his eyes dodging.


    The Prince Yi sat silently at the side. Seeing that the Emperor did not wish to continue pursuing this issue, he interrupted him and said, "Your Majesty, we naturally have the Dragon-guarding Race to investigate the matter regarding the assassin."


    "Hahahaha, that''s right." Xuanyuan Jin laughed: "Drink, drink."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes, there was nothing she couldn''t say, and when she thought about the news she had just received, she felt that it tasted like she was chewing on wax as she ate her dishes, while thinking about the news regarding Broken Stream.


    "Lan Yue, what are you thinking about?" Xuanyuan Jin asked.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and laughed: "Nothing, I am just thinking of building a city, there is no optimal place to build a city right now."


    "It''s no big deal. We will have the officials from Ministry of Works go and look around, and choose a better place." Xuanyuan Jin raised his cup and clinked it with Prince Yi''s.


    Prince Yi drained his cup and said: "Your Majesty, there are only three of us now. Do you have anything you would like to tell this subject?"


    Xuanyuan Jin lowered his eyelids, thought for a while, and then said: "Originally there is, but not now."


    "Why?" The Prince Yi asked.


    Bing Lanyue did not understand what they were playing at, her eyebrows knitted together slightly as though she was looking at a monkey. She looked at the emperor and then looked at the emperor.


    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s strange expression, Xuanyuan Jin slightly shrank his gaze and said: "There is a minister coming, the Prince Yi is plotting against us, adding the assassination attempt earlier, we have our suspicions, royal uncle, you have started to move, if you move, we can only move."


    Bing Lanyue finally understood why Xuanyuan Jin wanted to bring the Prince Yi back to the capital and why he wanted to keep him under house arrest.


    Xuanyuan Jin did not have a son, and if someone in the royal family wanted to usurp his position, the best way would be to kill all of Xuanyuan Jin''s sons, and slowly hang him on. He was weak and sickly to begin with, and now, he would have to rely on medicine, and even arsenic for poison.


    The Emperor did not have any descendants, so who else could it be other than the Prince Yi?


    It was fortunate that Xuanyuan Jin was not an extremely headstrong person. Otherwise, he would probably have sent a messenger in front and his army in the back to flatten the territory of the Prince Yi.


    Now that the Prince Yi had returned to the capital and all of his authority had been removed, what else could Xuanyuan Jin be worried about?


    Today, when Prince Yi told Xuanyuan Jin that they were going to build a city, his heart had skipped a beat.


    But after that, the Prince Yi said that it was Bing Lanyue''s idea and invited him to Red Dust Inn, he finally stopped suspecting the Prince Yi.


    Bing Lanyue also knew, that as a duke, Prince Yi must be miserable in his heart since he could not even protect his own woman.


    "Your Majesty, I was the one who brought up the task of building the city. I feel that as a dignified capital city, it is impossible for there to be no Acropolis City around. Furthermore, I was annoyed by the assassination attempt, so I thought of building the city." Bing Lanyue righteously blocked off the path of everything on her body.


    Xuanyuan Jin raised the corner of his mouth and laughed: "I know, as long as you want to do it, I will support you."


    "Why?" Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes.


    "Because I love you. I will give you enough freedom." When Xuanyuan Jin said these words, the Prince Yi looked at the emperor in shock.


    Because I love you, I will give you enough freedom.


    Prince Yi never thought that his Majesty would actually... As a king, he shouldn''t have such feelings. Emotions were weaknesses. Prince Yi sighed.


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and said: "Your Majesty, do you know what love is? Do you know what true love is? You have harem beauties. What about those women? What about the women who do nothing but wait for His Majesty to go from morning to night? How do you feel about them? "

 C148

    Bing Lanyue despised these ancient people who loved each and every other, especially when they already had wives, and even went to find other women.


    Just speak of Xuanyuan Jin. How many wives does he have? Counting the already dead Imperial Concubine Yun, there were five Talented Lady s: Imperial Concubine Lan, Imperial Concubine Li, and Imperial Concubine Mei. This was all known to Bing Lanyue after she transmigrated.


    Such a man was truly despicable. Even though he had a strong desire for control and possession, he still grandly proclaimed that he was doing it for the sake of love.


    Did he know what love was?


    Prince Yi and the emperor were dumbstruck when they heard it. They did not understand what was provoking her, and even more so, did not understand why Bing Lanyue had suddenly erupted.


    "You people of the Three Palaces and Six Houses only treat women as a resource, as if the more you possess, the more you embody your nobility." "Have you ever truly understood a woman and what she really needs?" Bing Lanyue finished the cup of wine in front of him huffily.


    When Bing Lanyue said this, she also perked up her ears and peeked at the corner.


    Bing Lanyue slapped the table and said angrily: "Emperor, you are the monarch of the world, you have all sorts of people in your harem. Maybe you would say, look, my harem doesn''t have as many concubines as the legends say, it''s much better than being the previous emperors."


    The more Bing Lanyue spoke, the angrier she got.


    "Is it really okay?" You enjoy their tenderness, but you want more women. "Yes, you are the emperor of the empire, you are the master of this world. Is this earth the king of all kingdoms? Do you know that when you took those women, you thought that they were not your playthings? They have flesh and blood, but also feelings!"


    Bing Lanyue did not know why she would act so abnormal, but she might have already become tired of the rules and regulations of this world.


    When Xuanyuan Jin said "I love you", Bing Lanyue felt that it was extremely funny.


    A man who was like a stallion was worthy of talking about love?


    The emperor became silent, and so did the Prince Yi. Meng Xia and Ru Zui who were listening at the side also lowered their heads in silence.


    Not only that, even Huo Feng who was recuperating in her room upstairs and Wu Min who was taking care of him, was staring at each other.


    "Prince Yi can be considered a good man. Even if his Yun Family has declined, he still wouldn''t abandon her. Although I hate Prince Yi Concubine! But I hate the masterminds even more. "The Concubine of the Prince Yi was vicious, but there were very few people who were willing to be under her command. If it wasn''t for that, there wouldn''t be anyone ¡­" Bing Lanyue coldly snorted. "Not only did Prince Yi not abandon his wife when his Yun Family was in decline, he even felt great affection for her. In order to prevent you from accidentally killing her, he took the initiative to return to his fief."


    A few black lines appeared on Xuanyuan Jin''s forehead. Am I a tyrant?


    Bing Lanyue''s throat was growling a little, she sat there angrily and glared at Xuanyuan Jin.


    Prince Yi swallowed his saliva. Looking at the huffing and puffing Bing Lanyue, his astonished eyes slowly became warmer. This was the young miss of the Bing Family, the head of the Longmen Escort Office, the boss of the Red Dust Inn.


    Xuanyuan Jin was also stunned. He asked himself, did he really love the woman sitting opposite him?


    Don''t you have your own selfishness?


    The prophecy of the State Advisor, her talent in governing nations, as well as the crafting techniques of Sky Tremor Bomb and serial crossbow?


    In fact, her body ¡­


    Maybe both. Or perhaps, Xuanyuan Jin was tyrannically wanting to take over her body and heart.


    But from Bing Lanyue''s point of view, this was because the emperor''s desire to control the emperor was acting up.


    A wife is no better than a concubine. A concubine is better than a thief. Stealing is better than not stealing at all.


    As for men, if they were young men who were still wet behind the ears and loved to burn firewood, what would be the most dangerous thing for mature men, especially men who had experienced many different kinds of women?


    A woman that you can''t get is the most captivating.


    Bing Lanyue was fully aware of this fact, but she did not want to be involved with Xuanyuan Jin, nor did she want to be with him.


    Deep in her heart, she was still fond of Monarch Moli.


    Xuanyuan Jin said with difficulty: "Why do you have such a shocking thought?"


    Bing Lanyue arrogantly raised her little head, and thought, for a modern man like me to be transported to this world, it would already be bitter enough, but now I can''t even guarantee my own safety.


    Prince Yi had heard Bing Lanyue''s shocking words last night, and hearing them again today, he was not surprised.


    "Your Majesty, this must be what she really thought." Prince Yi advised from the side.


    Bing Lanyue said coldly: "Those I like, can rule the world without authority, and those with no ambitions. But there is only one thing, and that is, we love each other. We spend our lives together, loving each other for life."


    Bing Lanyue had never seen anything before, if one were to say who had the authority to rule the world, she would be just like the legendary Dong Fang Bu Bai.


    In terms of ambition, Bing Lanyue really didn''t want this world to skip its own law of evolution, and immediately became a skyscraper filled with technology.


    Therefore, she didn''t try to cause people to invent the gun. The reason why the Sky Tremor Bomb came out was completely because of her bet with Monarch Moli.


    Bing Lanyue knew that over the course of thousands of years, the usage of gunpowder would probably still be kept in the Sky Tremor Bomb s.


    Maybe there weren''t any new inventions, but Bing Lanyue didn''t care, this world wasn''t her own.


    The use of gunpowder in Huaxia began from the Tang and Song dynasties and developed into a real musket. It was the Ming dynasty that was separated by hundreds of years.


    A few hundred years had passed with the help of machine guns, guns, aircraft and tanks.


    Even if Bing Lanyue had done it herself, she wouldn''t have been able to do it. In her previous life, she was only a bookworm, a bookworm in the design of buildings.


    Reaching the Great Ling Dynasty that was like ancient times, even though her heart was filled with hot blood, it was useless.


    The technique of dragon slaying was useless, but unfortunately, there was no dragon in this world.


    "Your Majesty, don''t tell me that you love me and want to do anything to me next time. Do you think that you have given me enough freedom? But have you ever thought that I''m originally free, not yours." Bing Lanyue said very seriously.


    Prince Yi glanced at Xuanyuan Jin worriedly, afraid that Xuanyuan Jin would take him back in a fit of rage.


    Prince Yi carefully replied: "About that, Your Majesty ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Jin''s mouth twitched, as though he was extremely excited, the dishes on the table had long ago turned cold, but no matter how cold they were, they were not as cold as his heart at the moment.


    "You are not free now. The freedom you seek is nonsense!" Xuanyuan Jin retorted.


    Prince Yi looked at Bing Lanyue, shook her head, and indicated for her to stop.


    How could Bing Lanyue care so much? She pretended not to see Prince Yi''s signal and asked tit for tat: "Why is that bullshit? Again, if I loved him, he could be a merchant or a king. As long as I loved him, he loved me, and we only had each other in our hearts. We live a happy, happy, free life. "


    A layer of anger surfaced on Xuanyuan Jin''s face as he said fiercely, "I can make Jun Fei have all the power in the world, but I can also make him have nothing, including you! I have the power. "


    Bing Lanyue was panicking a little. As the Emperor, Xuanyuan Jin had been waiting for a long time, his dignity had grown, and normally, he would just act in a friendly manner, but as soon as he turned hostile, Bing Lanyue would feel afraid.


    "I''ll raise him!" Bing Lanyue suddenly stood up, and looked down at Xuanyuan Jin who was sitting opposite of her.


    Maybe only looking down from above would let Bing Lanyue be at ease for a while.


    Xuanyuan Jin curled his lips and sneered: "I can also let you have nothing, those martial artists are the only ones following your orders. Don''t think that just because you get some martial artists that you can fight against the Empire''s army, that a lot of the military field officers in the Empire''s army are all once elite martial artists."


    Prince Yi said softly, "The martial arts you learnt were sold to the emperor''s family. "Regardless of whether it is a civil servant or a military general, they are proud to be able to obtain a position of an official in the Empire."


    Bing Lanyue was dejected, she sat on the chair, how could she not know of this logic? Only her own trusted aides would listen to her and not rebel.


    As for those people in the martial arts world, the current set of Longmen Escort Office did not last long, it was simply impossible for them to be that loyal to the Longmen Escort Office.


    When we bet, we abide by the principles of the martial arts world, but when the martial arts world is confronted with the national machine, it is often people who have been loyal to their country for thousands of years that have held the upper hand.


    Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes and raised her head, as if she had thought of something, and a smile actually appeared on her face.


    "Highness, are you finally going to reveal your true appearance?" Bing Lanyue scoffed.


    Xuanyuan Jin was startled, the dignity on his face immediately disappeared.


    "What original appearance?" Xuanyuan Jin did not understand.


    Bing Lanyue sneered: "You are the emperor of the empire, of course you can rely on your supreme authority to stand above others."


    Xuanyuan Jin was enraged once again. Bing Lanyue laughed and asked, "When are you going to capture this little girl and bring her back to the Imperial Palace?"


    The Prince Yi saw that the fight had escalated and quickly said, "Your Majesty is one, how can you take her back?"


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded and said, "Because I have you in my heart, you are given sufficient freedom. If you like to stay in the Red Dust Inn, you can stay however long you want. "


    Bing Lanyue turned her face, looking down on her.


    She truly regretted it, regretted it even more when she stopped General Zhenwei and her million strong army at the city gates. If she didn''t stop them at that time, she would at least have a thirty percent chance of winning.


    But what did he get in return for the loyalty he received from General''s Estate? What they got in return was a one-sided slaughter.


    The location of the General''s Estate was still being rebuilt. Bing Lanyue didn''t even want to look at the location of the General''s Estate because she felt stifled inside.


    Now that he had turned into a fish, he was completely devoured by the damn Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, thank you for your charity." Bing Lanyue poured wine into a jug and poured it all for Xuanyuan Jin.


    She once again filled the wine cup to the brim for Prince Yi out of gratitude.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Yi, many thanks to the two royals for coming to Red Dust Inn today. This goblet of wine, I offer it to you." Bing Lanyue raised her wine cup and stood up.


    A faint smile hung at the corner of her mouth as she said, "I toast the first goblet of wine to Your Majesty for not killing me!"

 C149

    Originally, Prince Yi felt gratified that Bing Lanyue was personally pouring wine for her Majesty and even stood up to toast him. In the end, the two of them did not start a fight here.


    But after hearing what Bing Lanyue said, Prince Yi''s face immediately became angry.


    He swallowed her parched throat and just as she was about to speak to smooth things over, Bing Lanyue fiercely glared at Prince Yi, then drank the wine in her cup and refilled it for herself.


    "The second cup of wine, is still to toast the mighty and wise Emperor of the Divine Martial Realm. The northern Qiuyun Nation has bowed its head in submission and removed the Prince Yi''s vassal lords. Only a few opponents remain, and the Emperor will definitely become the greatest emperor among all the Great Ling Dynasty."


    Bing Lanyue ignored Xuanyuan Jin''s devouring gaze, raised his hand, and drank another cup.


    She was a bit drunk and dizzy. She had not eaten much and after talking for a while, she was already fasting again.


    Drinking on an empty stomach was the easiest way to get drunk.


    "Heh heh, your majesty, this third goblet of wine ¡­" Bing Lanyue waved his hand and poured himself another cup, his eyes glazed over.


    "For the third goblet of wine, I will still toast our sovereign. You have the ability to kill off all the ministers who oppose you. I, Bing Lanyue, have given you face! I, Bing Lanyue, did not take any action, and did not take any action, I, Bing Lanyue, have also let go of the murderer who killed my child! "


    Just as Bing Lanyue was about to raise the wine cup to her mouth, she slapped it away.


    Bing Lanyue was startled, and stared at Xuanyuan Jin.


    "Enough! You''re drunk. " Xuanyuan Jin looked at the nearly crazed Bing Lanyue and said: "If you want to leave, then leave. Henceforth, he could no longer use the name Bing Ling! Get away from the people you want to be with! "


    Bing Lanyue was ecstatic, she could not believe it.


    Prince Yi was also surprised, when did the emperor become so magnanimous?


    Xuanyuan Jin walked to Bing Lanyue''s side, bent down slightly, and whispered into Bing Lanyue''s ear: "Don''t think that I don''t know about Jun Fei''s secret return to the capital, and don''t think that I don''t know that Jun Fei has yet to return to the capital. He is currently outside the city, and I can very responsibly tell you that it is very likely that he was the one who assassinated the Prince Yi Palace last night."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said: "Impossible!"


    Xuanyuan Jin swung his sleeves, and shouted: "Your master drank too much, help your master up to rest!"


    Bing Lanyue picked up a plate and hatefully stuffed the food into her mouth, munching on it in large mouthfuls. Then, she flung away Ru Zui and Meng Xia who wanted to support him with their hands, and ran back to the kitchen.


    She had learned this at a classmate gathering in her previous life. If she drank too much, she would be able to eat some food in time and then dig it out in the bathroom. She probably wouldn''t feel so bad.


    Her vomiting voice reached Xuanyuan Jin''s ears. Xuanyuan Jin shook his head with a bitter smile, and said: "What''s the point of it?"


    "Love is a poison, but countless people flock to it. Your Majesty, aren''t you the same? " Prince Yi gulped down the wine cup in his hand.


    The Emperor glanced at the Prince Yi, then said while clutching his chest, "Royal Uncle, you may not know, but I truly love Lan Yue dearly."


    Seeing that the way the Emperor addressed him today had not changed, Prince Yi raised his hand in gratitude, wanting to act like Xuanyuan Jin was young and tease him.


    However, he raised his hand in mid-air and then let it down in a dejected manner.


    "Time can change everything." Prince Yi smiled in consolation.


    How Xuanyuan Jin wished in his heart that his royal uncle could slap him on the shoulder. Unfortunately ¡­


    "Yeah, time can change everything." Xuanyuan Jin lowered his head.


    The royal family had no kinship.


    Bing Lanyue walked out of the kitchen with tears streaming down her face. Bing Lanyue comforted herself.


    "Mistress, are you alright?" Meng Xia asked worriedly.


    Bing Lanyue wiped her eyes and said: "It''s fine, I''ve already vomited. Go to the kitchen and get some more dishes."


    She went back to the table.


    Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes were red like a rabbit''s, and there were still tears at the corners of his eyes that had not been wiped clean. When Xuanyuan Jin returned to his seat with a stern expression, he lowered his head, not daring to look at her.


    Shameless, shameless. Xuanyuan Jin secretly cursed himself in his heart.


    "These dishes are cold, go ahead and eat them. They have a unique taste, especially this piece of beef; it''s not that bad. It''s very chewy, and it took a lot of effort for me to find the seasoning." Bing Lanyue called out, as if the argument from before did not exist.


    Xuanyuan Jin picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of the meat and put it into his mouth, then glanced at Prince Yi who was hesitating.


    Prince Yi bit his lips and picked up another piece.


    "How is it? "Is it delicious?" Bing Lanyue''s face was full of smiles, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    She also started to eat crazily, spitting out everything she ate. She was so hungry that she almost didn''t have the strength to argue with Xuanyuan Jin.


    She thought to herself as she ate. If she knew it was going to be like this, she would have eaten her fill before arguing. Maybe she would have had the strength to break Xuanyuan Jin''s nose with one punch.


    "The taste is indeed pretty good. It''s even more fragrant than what the imperial chef cooked. Did you make it?" Xuanyuan Jin deliberately tried to find the right words to say.


    "No." After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, she began to eat.


    Not long after, a few plates of cold dishes were completely finished off. When Xuanyuan Jin and Prince Yi saw how Bing Lanyue looked like as she ate Taotie''s food, the two of them did not even use their chopsticks, and were completely finished off by Bing Lanyue.


    "Ai, why aren''t you guys eating? "It makes me feel bad." Bing Lanyue casually wiped her mouth, making them even more dumbstruck.


    This feeding... Cough cough, the scene of eating was something they had never seen before in their lives.


    "I''m full. You can do as you like." Bing Lanyue said with a smile.


    It was half a catty of beef, half a salted duck, and a large piece of cured meat.


    "Yes, I ate and drank to my heart''s content. Now, I have the strength to speak." Bing Lanyue picked up the teacup gracefully and took a sip.


    Xuanyuan Jin was dumbfounded.


    Hundred Transformations Goblin!


    Bing Lanyue did not care about the look in the eyes of the emperor at all and said, "Your Majesty, can I interpret the words that you had said beside my ear as your jealousy?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I''m just speaking the truth. Are you willing to make a bet with me?" Xuanyuan Jin asked.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and said: "I don''t like gambling, I believe that he is sincere to me."


    Before Xuanyuan Jin could continue, Prince Yi gave a cold laugh.


    "Your Highness, is there something you need?" Bing Lanyue opened his eyes wide, and a killing intent came out of them.


    The Prince Yi shrugged his shoulders and said: "Even though my relationship with Jun Fei has never been good, the news that I have heard from my Dragon-guarding Race is definitely true. If I do not have a hundred percent certainty of success, my Dragon-guarding Race would definitely not spread the news to me."


    Xuanyuan Jin and Bing Lanyue looked at him in shock at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue couldn''t help but think in his heart, what Xuanyuan Jin had just said was like the cry of a mosquito, how did he hear it?


    Prince Yi seemed to have seen through their thoughts, he did not explain and lowered his head, drinking and eating.


    "Do you know what His Majesty just told me?" Bing Lanyue asked in dissatisfaction.


    The Prince Yi hesitated for a moment, then put down the chopsticks in his hands: "Even with my toes, I can guess that it definitely has something to do with Jun Fei. When we were at the feudal fiefdom, I received the news, but I didn''t dare confirm it until last night."


    "What news?" Bing Lanyue and Xuanyuan Jin asked at the same time.


    Prince Yi looked around and said softly, "There is a deal between Jun Fei and the Prince Mutu of Qiuyun Nation."


    Bing Lanyue suddenly lost all interest. There was a deal between Monarch Moli and Prince Mutu, and there was also a deal between her and Prince Mutu.


    Unexpectedly, Prince Yi paused for a moment before continuing, "Jun Fei will head north for a blind date. If nothing goes wrong, Jun Fei will marry the little sister of the Prince Mutu, who knows what kind of Princess Xuelian he is. "


    "Liar!" Bing Lanyue blurted out.


    Prince Yi spread out his hands and asked: "Why should I lie to you? Back then when Jun Fei and your father Bing Enshan were fighting in the open, it was all for the sake of gaining more benefits from the Qiuyun Nation. "


    Bing Lanyue was in disbelief.


    She turned to look at Xuanyuan Jin, who shook his head and said: "I do not know, at that time, I did not have an official authority, but it is most likely true."


    "Hur hur." Bing Lanyue laughed, and asked back, "At that time ¡­ When was that? How old was Mo Li? How old does the Princess Xuelian be? Do you think everyone likes little girls like him? "


    Bing Lanyue said as she pointed to Xuanyuan Jin.


    Prince Yi''s cheeks trembled, he could not help but lower his head and laugh.


    His entire body trembled for a good while before he stopped himself. He looked at Xuanyuan Jin with an apologetic glance, and said: "I''m afraid you''re the only one who can slander the monarch like that."


    Bing Lanyue snorted.


    Prince Yi continued, "Even His Majesty does not know about this matter, but how secretive he is. At that time, it was not for the Princess Lianhua, but for the entire world. At that time, the position of the Jun Family in the imperial court plummeted. Even if the Empress Dowager were to protect the former Duke of the Auxiliary Nation, he would not be able to stand up to the presence of sand in his eyes. "


    Bing Lanyue was deep in agreement with this statement, because the world belonged to the Xuanyuan family. It was true that the Empress Dowager was surnamed Jun, but that did not mean that just because of Jun Family, they could unscrupulously communicate with their enemies.


    "Jun Family and the Bing Family have been enemies for generations, but the Bing Family has not been affected at all. That''s because Xuanyuan Royal Family and Empress Dowager knew that after leaving the Bing Family, the Jun Family was even more fearless." Prince Yi sighed helplessly.


    Xuanyuan Jin and Bing Lanyue listened intently, as if they were listening to a story.


    Prince Yi coughed lightly, and said: "Speaking of which, although Jun Fei might be sincere to you, he definitely has some sort of goal."


    Bing Lanyue found it hard to believe, and her mind was in complete disarray. "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Prince Yi nodded his head heavily, and said: "I swear on my friendship with you, that everything I say is true."


    Xuanyuan Jin also said softly, "The Dragon-guarding Race has sent some news, Jun Fei''s feudal fiefdom has started producing sugar, yes, it''s very sweet, it is sold to the interior of the empire as well as to the Qiuyun Nation, and it has also set up a workshop in an extremely secretive place, imitating Sky Tremor Bomb and serial crossbow. I believe that before long, he will start his army."


    He was finally going to take this step. If she had heard the news before this meal, she would be very happy.


    How romantic it is for a woman to be angry at the crown.


    But now, when she heard the news that Monarch Moli was going to rebel, her heart was instead filled with deep sorrow.

 C150

    Seeing Bing Lanyue''s sad look, Xuanyuan Jin''s heart had a very bad feeling.


    Just as he was about to console her, Xu Jing''s voice came from outside the inn, "Your Majesty, it''s time."


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed awkwardly, and said: "Lan Yue, the government is a bit busy, so ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue did not even raise her head as she waved her hand.


    Xuanyuan Jin stood up, and let out a sigh of relief. Whether or not Bing Lanyue believed him, he had already said these words.


    With a creak, Xuanyuan Jin opened the door. The sunlight was shining on his body, he squinted his eyes, and his face recovered its seriousness.


    In front of the people of the world, he was a lofty emperor. In front of Bing Lanyue, he was a man who deeply loved her.


    "Xu Jing, go!" Xuanyuan Jin coughed heavily.


    After the group left, beating the gongs and drums, Bing Lanyue asked unwillingly: "Prince Yi, was what you said really true?"


    Prince Yi wanted to say that it was true, but when he saw that Bing Lanyue did not have any angry look in her eyes, his heart trembled.


    It wasn''t that Bing Lanyue didn''t have such a premonition, but that she wasn''t willing to face it head on.


    From beginning to end, it was a lie, a complete lie.


    Right now, when she thought back to every single detail she had shared with Monarch Moli, other than the happiness of that night, there were still many more. Monarch Moli''s deep love for every single detail of him seemed to have only happened yesterday, but now ¡­


    "Bing Ling, don''t be sad. It''s not worth it to do this for him." Prince Yi comforted his carefully.


    Everything that Bing Lanyue had done was for the sake of Monarch Moli''s conspiracy. She hoped that one day, under the attention of tens of thousands of people, Monarch Moli would bring her away from the city.


    Looking for a good place to spend the rest of his life.


    Love the rivers and mountains, love the beauty even more.


    What a romantic story, it can be passed down for generations.


    "I''m tired. Prince Yi, please go back." Bing Lanyue turned and walked upstairs, one step at a time.


    Hiding within her room, Bing Lanyue thought back to the past half year that she had spent in the Great Ling Dynasty. Everything that she had experienced seemed to be like a dream.


    "Monarch Moli, you really betrayed me?" Bing Lanyue closed her eyes as two streams of hot tears flowed down her cheeks.


    She sat in front of the window, motionless, with some of the drawings she had drawn the night before on the table beside her.


    Suddenly, Bing Lanyue opened her eyes and ruthlessly wiped away her tears. She leaned on the table and started drawing with all her might.


    This city was also exchanged for with Xuanyuan Jin''s indulgence. Bing Lanyue thought to herself, with the capital to protect herself in the empire, at that time, she could also act as a backup plan for Monarch Moli.


    But now ¡­


    She did not tear up these blueprints. Instead, she wanted to refine this map and make it into a strong fortress. All kinds of murder weapons were designed on this city.


    In order to be even more vicious, Bing Lanyue had even set the city gate at a height of ten meters, and then built a bridge-like slope for only entry and exit.


    In the afternoon, with sweat and tears, he came out with the blueprints one by one.


    In the following month, Bing Lanyue locked herself in her room and wholeheartedly designed the blueprint.


    City walls, battlements, every house in the city ¡­


    When Bing Lanyue heard of this news, her Dragon Gate City design blueprint had also come out.


    The Red Dust Inn had been operating normally for a period of time, but everyone inside and outside the house knew that Big Sis seemed to have suffered from a magic disease and hadn''t gone out for an entire month.


    Other than eating, going to the toilet, or taking a bath, the rest of the time was spent drawing blueprints in the room.


    During this period, Huo Feng''s injuries were all healed. Even with Wu Min, her severe injuries were still able to recover completely.


    After the Imperial Concubine Li was sealed, she became the head of the harem, while the Prince Yi who had lost his power ran out of the city all day long. He didn''t come back until very late, so he chose a place.


    Meng Xia told Duan Liu to come back as if he was crazy and opened the door to let him in.


    "Eldest Miss." Duan Liu hoarsely said, about to bow.


    Bing Lanyue did not care about these formalities at all, and immediately replied: "You''re welcome. You haven''t received any news for a month, what important matter did you have?"


    Broken Stream took a glance at Meng Xia who was busy pouring tea for them. Bing Lanyue understood and said, "Meng Xia, you may leave first. No one is allowed near the room without my orders. "


    Meng Xia nodded her head and obediently went down.


    "Go ahead." Bing Lanyue could not wait to know the news.


    Duan Liu carefully continued: "As early as half a year ago, Princess Lianhua of Qiuyun Nation had already arrived at the territory of the secondary duke. And three months ago, this subordinate already became suspicious when I received news that a brother had mysteriously disappeared. Finally, ten days ago, this subordinate had already investigated everything. "


    Bing Lanyue was extremely anxious, she patiently said: "Get to the point."


    Duan Liu licked his dry lips, and said: "The Duke of Auxiliary Nation desires to communicate with the enemy nation on the inside, Sanguinarum ¡­"


    He held up a cup of cold tea and gulped down the tea. Then he said, "Your subordinate has already found the corpse of the brother who was killed, and obtained the clues from the corpse, then followed it up step by step. The boss of Sanguinarum is the Emperor Qiuyun Nation, do you know who the Tiger King of the Twelve Zodiac Temples is?"


    "Who is it?" Bing Lanyue opened her eyes wide.


    "Auxiliary Duke, Jun Fei, there''s no need to tell me the truth." Duan Liu was a little afraid to look into Bing Lanyue''s eyes.


    Bing Lanyue was startled for a moment, then sneered: "Sanguinarum killer made me lose the child in my stomach, hahahaha, Monarch Moli!"


    Duan Liu suddenly gave himself a fierce slap, saying: "It''s all my fault that I didn''t mention it, the one who assassinated the First Miss was not the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation, but the subordinate of the Prince Mutu. It''s just that for the past few days, His Majesty was extremely strict with the security of the Prince Mutu, and the Prince Mutu simply had no way of contacting the members of the Sanguinarum on the outside.


    "What about the second assassination attempt a month ago?" Bing Lanyue said unwillingly.


    Duan Liu was surprised for a moment before he mumbled, "About that, about that, your subordinate doesn''t dare to come to a conclusion for the time being."


    What Bing Lanyue admired and detested the most was someone like Duan Liu. Without an accurate assurance, he would never speak carelessly.


    "How confident are you?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Duan Liu shook his head and said: "This subordinate has only sent people to find out the news from Dragon-guarding Race and I am not completely sure of it. A clan member of the Dragon-guarding Race said that it is extremely possible that it was done by the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation."


    Bing Lanyue slumped against the chair.


    "Broken Flow, I''m giving you an important mission." Bing Lanyue''s eyes were pitch black and bright.


    Duan Liu was startled and immediately stood up, "What did the young miss say? This subordinate will definitely complete it."


    Bing Lanyue pressed her hands together, signalling Duan Liu to sit down, then said: "The Dark Guard who was in charge of the General''s Estate have been shrinking from today onwards. My explanation for the escort company and the inn is that I have been ambushed consecutively, and need these people to come back to protect me."


    "Yes sir!" There was a smile at the corner of Broken Flow''s mouth.


    Bing Lanyue thought for a while before continuing, "The military power of Ye Lang''s side will go to find the most trusted brother in the entire world. The Sky Tremor Bomb s'' workshop stopped immediately, and the artisans and the artisans'' families all came under their control. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Duan Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Along the way, he was still considering whether or not to tell them everything, but when he heard Red Dust Inn, he felt much better.


    The First Miss'' plans were also in place, and he was truly afraid that the First Miss would soften her heart because of her relationship with Monarch Moli.


    At that time, when they merged, Broken Stream had been cautious. Now that they separated this way, it was just nice to be able to identify if there were any bastards who were taking advantage of each other in Dark Guard.


    "There''s more." Bing Lanyue closed her eyes and thought about it carefully. Then, she said, "Transfer Huo Feng to the Dragon Gate Inn in the Dukedom area of the secondary nation. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Duan Liu was stunned. His eyes started to glaze over as he reacted in a split-second.


    "Eldest Miss is indeed the descendant of the General Zhenwei''s Bing Family. What you said is exactly the same as what Matriarch said." Duan Liu laughed.


    "Grandmother? How is Grandmother now? " Bing Lanyue was pleasantly surprised.


    Duan Liu said softly: "Matriarch is currently in a very safe place to live for the entire year, and this subordinate has received Matriarch''s orders. If the descendant of the Bing Family, Bing Ling, is not willing to do so, the Dark Guard will disband by itself."


    With that, Duan Liu kneeled on the ground and said: "This subordinate will follow you in the future, Dark Guard''s Only Young Miss!"


    Bing Lanyue never thought that her grandmother would actually have plans for something else to happen. She nodded: "Broken Stream, you go ahead and do these things."


    After Broken Stream left, Bing Lanyue''s mood improved a little. She knew that she wasn''t fighting alone, she still had the Bing Family Dark Guard''s Life-Death Follower behind her.


    She wore a faint smile on her face as she walked to the door. Seeing that Meng Xia was looking down from the second floor, she hesitated for a moment before saying, "Meng Xia."


    Meng Xia heard her master''s call and immediately turned and ran upstairs.


    The moment Meng Xia walked in front of her, Bing Lanyue changed her mind and said: "Go and invite Wu Min over. Oh right, there''s still Ru Zui."


    Seeing that the seriousness on her master''s face had disappeared, Meng Xia was ecstatic. She nodded her head repeatedly, like a chick pecking rice.


    "Mistress is still the most beautiful when she smiles." Meng Xia smiled mischievously, turned and walked away.


    Bing Lanyue subconsciously touched her face, and then smiled. She slightly packed the diagrams on the table, and when she raised her head, she saw Ru Zui and Wu Min waiting outside.


    "What are you standing there for? "Come in." Bing Lanyue waved her hand.


    Ru Zui and Wu Min looked at each other, a slight smile appearing on their faces.


    For an entire month, the atmosphere of the Red Dust Inn was extremely oppressive. The Great Master''s mood was not good, so how could their mood be good?


    "Eldest Miss, you''re in a good mood." Ru Zui''s tensed mind slightly relaxed.


    Bing Lanyue smiled lightly, nodded and said: "How can I not be happy when Duan Liu returns. He has come to find you all for a reason."


    "Please speak, Eldest Miss." Ru Zui immediately straightened her back.


    Bing Lanyue looked at Ru Zui, then looked at Wu Min and asked: "Are you willing to follow me?"

 C151

    When Bing Lanyue said this, Ru Zui and Wu Min felt strange, didn''t they always follow the young miss?


    Ru Zui half knelt on the ground and said: "This subordinate is willing to follow Eldest Miss."


    Seeing that, Wu Min also kneeled on the ground and said: "This subordinate is also willing, and vows to follow until his death."


    Bing Lanyue personally went up to help the two of you up, "Because something happened, we have to be careful, we already knew each other when Ru Zui was at General''s Estate, in the future you are all my subordinates, but in private, you are my big sisters."


    Ru Zui and Wu Min, one of them was hiding non-stop. One of them was someone who had climbed and fought in the martial arts world until now, so naturally she knew that Bing Lanyue must have her reasons for saying so, thus they kept quiet and waited for Bing Lanyue to continue.


    Bing Lanyue continued: "Both big sisters came from the Sanguinarum, the two of you go gather up all the brothers who came from the same Sanguinarum, and then proceed to separate them one by one. Who is loyal to us, and who has come to the Longmen Escort Office just for money."


    Ru Zui asked in an extremely sensitive manner: "Eldest Miss, did something happen?"


    Bing Lanyue nodded, pointed to the drawing on the table and said: "Yes. We are going to build Dragon Gate City, I want to clean up my Longmen Escort Office. "


    After Wu Min heard this, he asked suspiciously: What do you mean by rectify?


    Eyebrows... Bing Lanyue thought for a while and said: "It means to operate separately. I heard that there are a lot of Longmen Escort Office in the Empire, so I decided to operate separately."


    Ru Zui was overjoyed, and said: "This is very good, a few days ago there was an escort mission to find another person to show revenge, all of the brother from Sanguinarum have blood on their hands, it is inevitable that we will run into them."


    Wu Min retracted her neck. She was known as King Yan Xiao Xiao, in the days of Sanguinarum, she interrogated criminals almost every single day. Her hands were stained with blood.


    Therefore, she didn''t go out easily, in order to avoid causing any trouble for herself.


    Bing Lanyue glanced at the door, came closer to the two, and said in a small voice: "My two sisters might not know, but the boss of Sanguinarum is a Prince Mutu with Qiuyun Nation, of which the one known as the Twelve Zodiac Kings is actually the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation."


    These words gave them a fright.


    Even though they were Sanguinarum, they had never heard of such news.


    The inside of the Sanguinarum was extremely tight, even Wu Min who was the chief interrogator only knew the golden chicken. As for the one known as the snake dance, Ru Zui only knew that there was a boss up there.


    None of the Twelve Zodiac Killers had ever seen their boss look like, so one could imagine how good his job at keeping the Sanguinarum secret was.


    "It''s a secret." Bing Lanyue said: "Huo Feng is someone of the Vice Duke of the Auxiliary Nation, you two elder sisters must be on guard against him."


    Ru Zui hesitated for a moment, then said: "Young miss, Huo Feng has told me many times that doing things in front of Eldest Miss is very happy, especially in the imperial harem, although I am not free, but I am still very happy."


    After Bing Lanyue heard this, she fell silent.


    Wu Min agreed, "That''s right, First Miss, even though Huo Feng is one of the people by his side, she has performed very well in this recent period of time."


    Bing Lanyue also realized that when there was no one else around, Huo Feng liked to call her mistress, the wife of the assistant nation''s patriarch, and the master of the family who called her mistress recently.


    "We have to be on guard." Bing Lanyue gritted her teeth and said viciously: "Let Huo Feng manage all the inns and escort offices in the Subordinate Nation''s dukedom. If there was a day when they were to find out, Monarch Moli would truly ¡­ "Then those inns, the escort company, just treat it as my gift to her."


    Both Ru Zui and Wu Min were overjoyed at the same time, because the little girl in front of them was not that ruthless. For the first time, they truly treated her as a little sister.


    "Eldest Miss, then we''ll go down and make the arrangements." Ru Zui said, smiling slightly.


    "En, when it''s evening, my two sisters can take me out for a walk. I''ve been cooped up in my room for so long, I want to go out and get some fresh air." Bing Lanyue was extremely happy.


    With Ru Zui and Wu Min''s support, there was nothing for Bing Lanyue to be afraid of.


    Wu Min said with difficulty: "Young miss, I won''t be going. I have too many enemies."


    Bing Lanyue cast a questioning gaze at Ru Zui, who nodded.


    "Alright then." Bing Lanyue agreed.


    The two of them felt as if a weight had been lifted off their shoulders. Ru Zui was worried for Wu Min, since she truly had too many enemies. One of the branches of the Sanguinarum had once been captured by the Imperial City Guards, many of the people who caught Sanguinarum had escaped, and those people all knew of Wu Min.


    Bing Lanyue hummed a song as she reorganized the blueprints of the Dragon Gate City, arranging the parts of the city walls.


    It was a pity that there was no photocopier in this world, if not Bing Lanyue would have kept a copy for archives. In the future, when she had nothing to do, he could use it to admire her own masterpiece.


    This summer wasn''t really hot, and Bing Lanyue only felt a slight discomfort in the room.


    As she opened the window, a wave of heat hit her, and she realized that the temperature inside the room was so different from outside that she could see the entire city exposed to the scorching sun.


    "So it turns out that the capital city of every world is the same. It''s going to be so hot that it could kill people." Bing Lanyue mumbled to herself as she closed the window. She could feel a chill coming from the bottom of her feet.


    "Oh, so there was ice." Bing Lanyue finally understood. No wonder she hadn''t felt much heat despite sitting here for more than a month.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled, and thought, that summer, those people in the palace should be extremely comfortable.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t know what was going on, but the battle in the palace had actually just started from an ice cube.


    Within the Haoyue Palace, Shi Qiuyue and the other two were still living together. They helped each other out and carefully went through with it.


    The emperor had done all sorts of coquettish things before, making the Imperial Concubine Li, oh, no, she''s already the empress now. The empress had always been jealous of her.


    In a month''s time, the empress''s position in the imperial harem had gradually stabilized. First, she would cause trouble for the three of them.


    "Xin''er, tell the Ministry of Internal Affairs that the fire dragons have not retreated this summer and that there are not many ice cubes left. Let them save a bit on this." There was a pot of ice on the shelf beside the empress, and she had an idea.


    Xin''er is the empress''s maid and is extremely intelligent. She is also well aware of the empress''s feelings, so she quickly replied, "Empress, your share of Haoyue Palace has long since ¡­ I heard that the three Talented Lady s have used up all of their palace maids'' share. At night, I will not be able to sleep. "


    The Queen scoffed, "This is how petty people come out useless. Xin''er, go tell Liu Fu of the Internal Affairs Bureau, prepare enough Audience Hall for them. His Majesty is worried about the affairs of the country, and everyone in the harem can lack ice, except for His Majesty!"


    Xin''er gently waved her fan and said, "Yes, Empress. The Empress can manage the entire harem, but not without that."


    "Count yourself able to speak." The Queen rolled her eyes at Xin''er.


    This year''s summer was exceptionally hot, much hotter than the previous years. The hottest days in the past were only seven to eight days, but this year, it was already more than half a month.


    Yin Susu was jumping up and down from the heat. She was thinking while sitting in the room without moving.


    On the other hand, Tao Mengyu, who had always been quiet, could no longer hold back and said: "Little Sis, can you stop walking around in the palace? I''m getting hot from walking."


    Yin Susu said arrogantly, "The Queen did it on purpose! order Liu Fu of the Internal Affairs Bureau to lower the quota of our Haoyue Palace, and why didn''t the two Talented Lady Palaces that are subordinate to her lower the quota? "


    Tao Mengyu said helplessly: "She is the Middle Palace Empress, and Liu Fu is someone she personally promoted. We have nothing to rely on in the palace, and since the Imperial Concubine Bing is out of the palace, we can''t even see the Emperor, so we shouldn''t be bullied."


    Shi Qiuyue''s forehead and nose were drenched in sweat, but she still did not move.


    "Sisters, let the servants come in and fan them. If this goes on, I''m afraid we''ll all die from the heat in the palace." Yin Susu pleaded.


    Tao Mengyu was kindhearted and advised: "They are also fleshy. If you don''t move on this day, calming your heart wouldn''t be so hot. Why can''t you calm down?"


    In truth, the room was not as hot as Yin Susu had said. With such a big and spacious house with walls, even if there was no ice cubes, it would not warm up. It was just that Yin Susu was furious.


    "Then go to the Audience Hall! If you guys don''t go to Audience Hall, I''ll go! I don''t believe that she can cover the sky with one hand! " Yin Susu could not take it anymore.


    Just as Tao Mengyu was about to stop him, the Shi Qiuyue who had been sitting there all this time suddenly stood up and said: "Go! "Let''s go together!"


    Tao Mengyu looked at Shi Qiuyue in shock and asked: "Elder sister, you aren''t silly, right? A month ago, His Majesty said that without an imperial edict, no one would be disturbed by Audience Hall."


    Shi Qiuyue chuckled, "I''m not crazy. Let''s go to the Inner Palace first, then..."


    Inside the Inner Palace, when these eunuchs in charge of management saw that the three masters of Haoyue Palace had personally come, they hurriedly ordered their disciples to inform Liu Fu. They simultaneously bowed and said, "Three young masters, is there anything you need? This servant will definitely do it. "


    Shi Qiuyue waved her fan, and said: "It''s nothing, I was just passing by. I came over to take a look, and then went to Audience Hall to visit His Majesty."


    "Audience Hall?" The head eunuchs were startled.


    On one hand, they were afraid of the Empress. On the other hand, His Majesty had decreed that they could not meet without an imperial edict, which was why he dared to go against Haoyue Palace in broad daylight.


    It was at this moment that a voice boomed from outside, "Eunuch Liu, Eunuch Liu. His Majesty Long Yan was furious. He said it was too cold."


    Liu Fu was hiding behind the screen. When he heard Shi Qiuyue say that he was going to go to Audience Hall and then heard that Long Yan was furious, he immediately pretended to walk out from behind the screen in a hurry.


    Liu Fu smiled obsequiously, "Your servant greets the three young lords. The weather is so hot, and Young Master isn''t resting in the palace. Why have you come out?"


    Yin Susu said coldly: "Hot, we sisters have offended you. Dealing with us like this, be careful or my dad might find a chance to flatten your old home!"

 C152

    Kowloon Military And Horse Division did not have this power, but that did not mean that the Yin Family could not do anything about it.


    Liu Fu was shocked, his heart started beating faster.


    Liu Fu''s heart was filled with fear, but he continued to smile merrily, "This servant already ordered the share of ice cubes from each little master to be delivered to the Haoyue Palace in the morning. Would the three little lords like to add more?"


    Just as Yin Susu was about to speak, Shi Qiuyue stopped him and said: "Eunuch Liu, do you mean that we are lying? This matter is huge, and we sisters will go to the Audience Hall to meet His Majesty right now. Even if His Majesty is to punish us, we must find the truth and see if we sisters have truly wronged Eunuch Liu. "


    Liu Fu did not feel the heat at all. As if he had fallen into an ice hole, he repeatedly said: "Young Masters, calm down, this servant will go and check if there is any mistake. It''s just that Long Yan is furious now, this servant will have to go to the Audience Hall. The three young masters first went to Haoyue Palace to wait, after that there will definitely be ice cubes used to cool the summer heat off. "


    Liu Fu kept bowing.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Qiuyue turned and left. Yin Susu glared at Liu Fu fiercely and was pulled away by Tao Mengyu.


    On the way back to the palace, Yin Susu was still extremely angry, and said: "Elder sister, why did you retreat without warning? Didn''t a young eunuch just say that Audience Hall was too cold? "Aren''t we just in time ¡­"


    Shi Qiuyue interrupted: "Men make the blade into meat, my two younger sisters, today is ice, we cannot predict what will happen tomorrow, we cannot just sit here and wait for death."


    "Then what is elder sister going to do?" Tao Mengyu asked in a soft voice.


    Shi Qiuyue thought for a while and said, "My father is currently in the Imperial Hospital. I hope my father can inform Imperial Physician Wu about our current situation."


    As the afternoon approached evening, Bing Lanyue found out about the situation of the three pitiful little girls from the Red Dust Inn and was extremely furious.


    "Big Sister Wu Min, go and answer that I will be back at the palace in the morning."


    Wu Min nodded, she never would have thought that the dignified little master of the Haoyue Palace would be constrained to such an extent. Shi Qiuyue''s father was the head of the Imperial Hospital. When she first entered the palace, it was also because of the Lord Shi that she approved of Eldest Miss''s decision and quickly went out.


    Forget about Wu Min, even Bing Lanyue didn''t think that the three of them would help her defeat Imperial Concubine Yun. She thought that Imperial Concubine Yun''s palace would be given to the three of them to live in, but she never thought that even after such a long time had passed, the three of them were still squeezed within Haoyue Palace.


    Of course Bing Lanyue would help her with this favor.


    And he wanted to help him out in the open.


    "Meng Xia." Bing Lanyue shouted, and just as she finished, Meng Xia had arrived.


    "What orders does Master have?"


    Bing Lanyue pointed to her feet and said: "Where did the ice we use to cool the summer come from?"


    Meng Xia blinked, she did not understand what Master meant by those words, and could only reply honestly: "I bought it, I sold everything on West Market."


    Bing Lanyue laughed proudly, and waved her hand: "It''s nothing, you can leave first."


    In the evening, as the sun was setting in the west, Bing Lanyue wrapped up the blueprints for the city walls and walked out of her room.


    Ru Zui was already prepared, she stood by the counter.


    "Let''s get up and go to Prince Yi Palace." Bing Lanyue said.


    Ru Zui revealed an ugly expression and said, "I''m afraid that His Royal Highness King Yi is not in the Duke Palaces right now. During this period of time, His Royal Highness King Yi will go out in the morning and only return at night."


    Bing Lanyue said, "Oh, then let''s go for a stroll."


    Shopping was a girl''s nature, even a woman like Ru Zui, who could fight ten people, liked to shop.


    As of now, half of the West Market was Bing Lanyue''s property, but Bing Lanyue was still playing around extremely happily, there were some things that she had never seen before.


    She wanted to buy them, but all the owners of all the shops were under Bing Lanyue''s command. Whoever dared to take money from her would be able to display the excellent quality that she possessed in her previous life.


    There were too many things that were pleasing to the eyes, and it wasn''t necessary to buy them all. On the other hand, Ru Zui was the one who touched this item, looked at that item, and at the same time vigilantly looked at the people on the road.


    Bing Lanyue did not want to go out and bring so many people with him, so she did not dare to not bring them with him.


    After walking for half the street, and it was almost dark, Bing Lanyue said: "I keep feeling like I''m missing something."


    Ru Zui''s ears immediately pricked up, what was missing?


    Bing Lanyue smacked her lips. Thinking of it, normally at night, there would be fried meat skewers or spicy crayfish.


    Especially in the summer.


    "Forget it, I wonder if there are squid and crayfish in this world." Bing Lanyue muttered.


    However, Ru Zui heard it and remembered it in her heart.


    Bing Lanyue had already thought about barbecued mutton skewers before this. There was no such thing as cumin or cumin in in this world, how could mutton skewers taste good?


    Besides, even if there was Ziran, he would probably only be able to eat at home. Who would be willing to spend money just to eat a few pieces of meat?


    Those who were willing to spend the money probably wouldn''t even look at the mutton skewers that were made with smoke and burning flames.


    "Let''s go, to Prince Yi''s Palace." Bing Lanyue felt that it was a great pity. On such a hot day, if there were ten, oh no, twenty mutton skewers, plus two kilograms of crayfish and two bottles of ice beer, she would feel that ¡­


    Ru Zui gestured in a direction, and a carriage quickly rushed over. Ru Zui said: "First Miss, you can sit in the carriage."


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head, she was also a little tired, so she might as well go and rest.


    As soon as she entered the carriage, she felt a chill down her spine. Her back was sore from shopping and she was immediately half recovered.


    So there were actually two basins of ice inside the carriage, and the ice was even melted halfway, Bing Lanyue thought, it was the same as the BMW in her previous life, it also had the function of air conditioning.


    Through the window, she saw that the carriage was moving forward, and there were more and more people following her. It seemed like it was all arranged by Ru Zui.


    Before long, the carriage had arrived outside the Prince Yi Palace. At this moment, the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim outside the palace was still filled with armored warriors.


    The emperor never relaxed his surveillance of the Prince Yi. To be more precise, wherever the Prince Yi went, the''s Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim would follow.


    "Paying respects to Imperial Concubine Bing!" They immediately saluted with their ten over Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim s from the Prince Yi Palace. They seemed to have the experience of bowing, so it was not strange for Imperial Concubine Bing to be here at such a late time.


    When Ru Zui led her men into the Duke Palace, she was also afraid, afraid that she would be assassinated again.


    "Hahahaha, Prince Yi, are you going to the west mountain to dig coal or have you seen ghosts in the east mountain? Why do you have such a dark face." Seeing Prince Yi''s face that was as black as charcoal, Bing Lanyue could not help but laugh out loud.


    A few black lines truly appeared on Prince Yi''s head as he bared his teeth and said, "I''ll scare you to death!"


    Bing Lanyue was startled. It was really scary, black skin, white teeth, and most importantly, her eyes were bright and lively.


    "It''s finally about time. There''s a place in the northwest that''s suitable for the construction of the city. You can go take a look later." Seeing that Bing Lanyue did not bow, Prince Yi did not mind either, as if he was his friend.


    Bing Lanyue passed the cloth bag she was carrying to Prince Yi and said: "This is the city wall blueprint I drew, let''s see if it can be used."


    Prince Yi curled his lips and thought in his heart, can a young miss really do everything?


    From the Prince Yi''s point of view, the Sky Tremor Bomb and the serial crossbow were probably invented by Bing Enshan, and he was merely the creator.


    Prince Yi unhurriedly opened the cloth bag, casually glanced at it, and was unable to shift his gaze away.


    Prince Yi moved closer to the candle and looked at it carefully. After looking at the last page, he asked: "Did you design this?"


    His tone was filled with doubt.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "Who else could I be? How about these blueprints?"


    "A fortress! If we build a city like this, we might be able to defend against an army of a million!" Prince Yi praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Bing Lanyue laughed complacently: "It''s just a small test, I''m ashamed, hahahaha."


    Ru Zui quietly wiped her sweat. Although she said that she was ashamed, she did not look ashamed at all, and said that she was ashamed.


    Prince Yi looked at the blueprint, then looked at Bing Lanyue, then looked at the blueprint, then looked at Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue couldn''t see his expression either, because she was too suntanned and didn''t understand what she meant. She couldn''t help but touch her face and ask: "What''s wrong, are there flowers on my face?"


    Prince Yi swallowed his saliva with great difficulty, and said: "Whoever obtains Bing Ling will be the one to rule the world! Now, I finally understand why Jun Fei wants you, you ¡­ "


    Prince Yi suddenly stopped, because Bing Lanyue''s face became ugly.


    "If you can use it, then do it according to the design on the wall. I will give you the rest of the blueprints when the wall is almost complete." Bing Lanyue icily said before she left.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart was once again ruthlessly torn, dripping with blood.


    Ru Zui silently followed behind Bing Lanyue, looking at her lonely and lonely figure, she could not help but comfort her: "Young miss, His Royal Highness King Yi''s mouth is unobstructed, please do not mind it."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and sighed: "Back then, when I created the serial crossbow and the Sky Tremor Bomb, I defeated him. But now, I would rather I didn''t make these two things back then."


    Initially, she was full of joy and was prepared to give Prince Yi a big surprise, but now, when she walked out of the Prince Yi Palace, she didn''t feel any happiness in her heart.


    She was a little disgusted with her own abilities. If she couldn''t get those things, wouldn''t her current life be different?


    If she hadn''t entered this body ¡­ That...


    Bing Lanyue got on the horse carriage, and tears once again flowed down from the carriage.


    Behind him, in the Prince Yi Palace, the Prince Yi gave him a ruthless slap on the face. He kept bringing up the subject and didn''t he say he was going to make Bing Ling feel bad on purpose?


    "However, you really are a genius." The tiger girl from the family of generals! " Prince Yi looked at the blueprints lovingly.


    "Zhang Zhong." Prince Yi shouted as he packed up all the blueprints.


    Zhang Zhong walked over with large strides, and asked: "Your Highness, please give me your instructions."


    Prince Yi pinched the cloth bag, then said: "Go and arrange it, I''m going to the imperial palace now!"

 C153

    Imperial Palace, within the Audience Hall, Xu Jing anxiously waited upon the Emperor who was coughing violently.


    The of Imperial Hospital Academy had a very nervous expression.


    "Lord Shi, how much longer do we have left?" Xuanyuan Jin suppressed his desire to cough and asked.


    Lord Shi closed his eyes and felt his pulse. The inside of the hall was extremely cold, but Lord Shi''s forehead continued to sweat profusely.


    "His Majesty, Hong Futian, will definitely ¡­"


    Lord Shi knelt on the ground as he spoke with sonorous and forceful words, but he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Jin, "Lord Shi, father-in-law, tell us the truth. We still have a long time."


    Lord Shi did not dare raise his head. He remained kneeling on the ground, both his hands pressing on the marble tiles.


    Xuanyuan Jin stood up and helped the Lord Shi up, saying, "Father-in-law, how long more can your son-in-law last?"


    When Lord Shi saw the affection in the emperor''s eyes, his heart trembled slightly. He could not help but say, "If Your Majesty is to carefully treat him, there is still five more years ¡­ However, His Majesty used the Mandala Flower and arsenic to attack the poison. After such a long period of time, the dragon''s body had already been settled by the poison, which would harm the health of the dragon. This subject will help Your Majesty consume some medicine later. "


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded his head, and said: "Lord Shi, you are the late emperor''s Dugu Zhechen, and also my father-in-law, so no matter how you treat it, you will do the same. I heard that there is a way to treat it, which is called Blood Discharge Healing, but I don''t know if Lord Shi knows it?"


    Lord Shi''s body trembled as he hurriedly replied, "Your Majesty''s dragon body ¡­ If this subject gets hurt, I''m afraid the empress dowager will skin this subject alive, this subject wouldn''t dare! "


    The Lord Shi was right, the imperial doctors within the Imperial Hospital had long understood the path of being an official, and wanted nothing more than to open their own medicine stores in the capital, and only used the name of imperial doctors.


    Currently, there weren''t many masters in the imperial palace. In addition, some of the nobles knew that the Imperial Hospital courtyard was just for outsiders, so there wasn''t much trouble with the Imperial Hospital.


    Xuanyuan Jin saw that the Lord Shi did not insist and said, "Master Yue Shan, you may leave first."


    When Xu Jing sent her to the hospital, her eyes were filled with tears. When she lowered her head, her tears fell like pearls.


    "Xu Jing..." Xuanyuan Jin called out.


    Xu Jing immediately wiped away his tears and walked in, saying, "Your Majesty."


    Xuanyuan Jin leaned on the dragon throne, the papers on the table in front of him were piled into a mountain, after coming down to the morning assembly, there were many reports on them, most of them reporting which place''s tyrants were relocated to, any place they moved to, and any place that was dry or flooded would have a place with water.


    He was really a little tired.


    "Pick out the ones related to drought and floods from these memorials and send them to Prince Yi Palace." Xuanyuan Jin held onto his chest and said with difficulty: "Let this Prince Yi read it, enclosing your suggestion, then send it up."


    Xu Jing was shocked. His Majesty had taken away all of the authority of the Prince Yi, so this action of his was tantamount to letting the Prince Yi place his trusted aides and form a faction. However, this was an order from the king, so he could only follow it.


    Just as Xuanyuan Jin finished his dinner, Xu Jing had already packed his report, and was about to ask for an audience from the Prince Yi.


    The exhaustion and sickness on Xuanyuan Jin''s face was all swept away. He pulled himself together and sat behind the table: "Xuan!"


    Prince Yi rushed in with his small cloth bag in hand, and said: "Your Majesty, this subject has something important to attend to."


    Xuanyuan Jin''s face twitched for a moment, then closed his eyes and brewed. Only then did he say: "It''s good that royal uncle is here, I was still hoping for Xu Jing to call my royal uncle here."


    Prince Yi was startled, he pinched the small cloth bag, not knowing what to say.


    "Xu Jing will send these reports regarding drought and floods to the Duke Palace in a while. Royal Uncle, how about we have you take charge of the Ministry of Works in the future?" Xuanyuan Jin suppressed his coughing.


    The Prince Yi was shocked. He stared at the Emperor for a while and then said: "Yes, we will follow the imperial edict."


    Xuanyuan Jin heaved a sigh of relief, then asked: "Royal Uncle, long time no see, you''ve suntanned quite a bit. It''s already so late today, what are you doing in the Imperial Palace?"


    Prince Yi held the small cloth in both hands and said: "Your Majesty, please take a look at these blueprints."


    Xu Jing hurriedly ran in front of Prince Yi and presented the cloth bundle to him. Xuanyuan Jin took out the drawing inside, and carefully looked at it, his expression slightly changed.


    "Royal Uncle, where is the place where such a city exists in the world? Is it the territory of the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation or the Qiuyun Nation? " Xuanyuan Jin was extremely shocked.


    He looked at the blueprint and saw that it was completely a fortress. Even if there was a million troops, it would not be enough to fill it up.


    Prince Yi was shocked. He then realized that although the Emperor didn''t seem to do anything to the Duke of the Subordinate Nation and his Qiuyun Nation, he was still wary of him.


    Thinking deeper, if he were to cause a ruckus in the feudal fiefdom, he would not have many years to live.


    "Your Majesty, these blueprints are ¡­ It was Imperial Concubine Bing who gave it to this subject an hour ago. Your Majesty agreed to let Imperial Concubine Bing build a Acropolis City, so Imperial Concubine Bing sent these blueprints to the Duke Palaces. " The Prince Yi answered honestly.


    Xuanyuan Jin heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that the blueprint in his hand was more than a thousand kilograms.


    "Yes, I understand. Royal Uncle, bring the blueprints down with you. Since I have already made my Royal Uncle take care of the matters regarding Ministry of Works, then my Royal Uncle will have more people to handle these matters." Xuanyuan Jin indicated for Xu Jing to give the map to Prince Yi.


    Prince Yi withdrew, completely confused.


    Once he exited the Audience Hall, he felt as if he was in a dream. What exactly happened?


    They also had to deal with drought in the north and floods in the south.


    For a moment, the Prince Yi was confused.


    Inside the Audience Hall, Xuanyuan Jin began to cough intensely while Xu Jing carefully waited on him. After a long while, Xuanyuan Jin finally said in a dejected manner: "Xu Jing, I''m really tired. I''m thinking that if Empress Dowager didn''t die, our days would have been much better."


    Xu Jing did not dare to answer.


    "Hur hur." Xuanyuan Jin laughed bitterly, and then said to himself: "If Bing Ling was not a woman, I''m afraid he would be able to help us. What she said, if it were completed within ten years, our empire would definitely be built like iron, but unfortunately ¡­"


    Xu Jing hesitated for a moment before saying: "Your Majesty, even though Imperial Concubine Bing is in the capital, he is still Your Majesty''s concubine. Why not order Imperial Concubine Bing to enter the palace and then discuss some political matters with Imperial Concubine Bing?"


    Xuanyuan Jin said helplessly: "She doesn''t want to, we have never met such a woman, never."


    Bing Lanyue, who was being targeted by the emperor, was walking around in the West Market. It was already night time, and the West Market was becoming even more lively.


    "Look at all these people who dream and dream all day long." Bing Lanyue looked disdainfully at the red lanterns not far away.


    Ru Zui laughed: "Young miss, they have always been like this, it''s only passable, if young miss agrees, we can also open a few brothels."


    Bing Lanyue felt a wave of disgust in her heart. She wiped away the sweat on her forehead and said, "Our industry cannot touch these.


    Ru Zui was slightly excited.


    At daybreak on the second day, she brought Ru Zui and went into the palace. This time, she did not let Meng Xia follow her.


    After all, Meng Xia came out of the Jun residence.


    The palace was still the same, without any changes. The scenery was as good as a painting, and when he woke up this morning, the sky was dark and the wind was strong, blowing Bing Lanyue''s hair.


    The current her did not have a phoenix crown, nor was she wearing a ceremonial gown. Her hair was simply let down, just like in her previous life.


    If others were to look at her like she was a monkey, Bing Lanyue would probably tie her ponytail and wear a short-sleeved T-shirt. It was cool.


    The imperial guards and Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim of the entire imperial palace knew the emperor''s orders, so whenever Imperial Concubine Bing entered or left the palace, they did not investigate and did not ask.


    Thus, Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui freely entered the palace, all the way until the Haoyue Palace, outside the Haoyue Palace, Yin Susu and the other two were already waiting for them.


    Tao Mengyu asked hesitantly: "I''m afraid that the sky is going to change, and the summer is about to pass, why should we go against the Queen for a mere ice cube?"


    Yin Susu replied: "It''s hard for me to swallow this down."


    Shi Qiuyue sighed lightly: "I haven''t seen your majesty for a long time, I''m afraid your majesty has already forgotten about us, the matter of ice is small, we are inviting Imperial Concubine Bing back, your majesty will definitely come to the Haoyue Palace."


    Just as they were speaking, Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui appeared in their line of sight.


    "Your concubine greets Imperial Concubine Bing." The three of them bowed simultaneously, and the servants and eunuchs behind them also knelt on the ground.


    "I''m afraid the three of you are somewhat estranged." Bing Lanyue hurriedly grabbed Shi Qiuyue who was closest to her with one hand and said: "Yesterday, I heard that my three sisters suffered a little because of this, and today they are here to fight against injustice."


    Yin Susu felt her heart ache. Ever since she was sent to the palace, her days in the beginning were pretty good. After eliminating the Imperial Concubine Yun, there had been no one arrogant and despotic.


    The summer had finally passed. Yin Susu raised her head and looked at the dark sky, saying, "Many thanks to the Empress for your help, the empress is now the sole ruler of the household. The empress of the Imperial Concubine Mei is also free from strife, and the empress resides in the Tzu Ning Palace.


    Shi Qiuyue let out a heavy cough, and then said: "Let''s go in.


    Upon entering the Haoyue Palace, Bing Lanyue found out what kind of life the three of them were leading. There was no lack of food or drinks in the room, but the chairs and table had all been painted, making the room a little cooler.


    "Sisters, remove all the ice cubes." Bing Lanyue chuckled: "Save it, we''ll see how it plays out in a bit."


    Shi Qiuyue immediately told the palace maids to remove all the ice cubes and the four of them sat inside the hall.


    "Isn''t the palace that Imperial Concubine Yun used to live in empty? And Kun''an Palace, isn''t it empty even if I live in the past? Why is it that after so long, our three little sisters are still squeezed together in a palace? " Bing Lanyue was puzzled.


    Yin Susu had a deep relationship with Bing Lanyue, so she took the initiative: "Elder sister, you might not know, but I have not seen Your Majesty for a long time now. When it started to get hot a few days ago, I told the empress about it, but the empress insisted on not letting us move, and even took up the position of the three of us."


    Points? What rank? Bing Lanyue became curious.

 C154

    As it turned out, only the concubines had the right to monopolize a palace, and the rest could be squeezed however they liked.


    The Internal Affairs Bureau would only distribute daily necessities and monthly silver taels according to the status of the master of the palace.


    The three of them did not lack money, but they could not support so many people.


    "So that''s how it is. If one of the three of you are a Worthy Lady, then can we move to a bigger palace?" Bing Lanyue hung her hair behind her ears and said with a smile.


    The three of them nodded at the same time.


    "Since the reason has been found, then I have a rough idea. When the emperor comes, I will tell you guys how important it is. The three of you have served His Majesty for such a long time, I dare not say it but if it''s a concubine, two Worthy Lady s, then ¡­"


    "His Majesty has arrived at the Haoyue Palace!"


    Bing Lanyue had not finished speaking when Xu Jing''s sharp voice came from outside and interrupted him.


    "In a while, don''t say anything, and don''t pretend to be wronged. Just be calm, and leave everything to me." Bing Lanyue hastily gave some instructions.


    "Why are you closing the door in broad daylight?" What whispered words do you have to say? " Xuanyuan Jin pushed open the door and entered, shocking the three of them.


    Xuanyuan Jin was dressed in casual attire today, with his narrow sleeves. Those gold, silver, and pearls were not adorned on top of his head, making him look very fresh and refreshing.


    A pair of black eyes looked at Bing Lanyue and the rest with a smile that was not a smile.


    "A man can scare a man to death. Your Majesty, if you enter without knocking, do you have any morals?" Bing Lanyue held onto her chest.


    The three women lowered their heads and bowed. They didn''t have the guts to joke around with the current emperor.


    Xuanyuan Jin waved his hand, looked around, and asked: "The weather is hot, why aren''t you getting some ice cubes to help you relieve the heat?"


    Hearing that, Bing Lanyue was overjoyed. Her red lips lifted as she smiled, "Your Majesty might not know, but the empress has personally controlled the harem. I heard that your three younger sisters haven''t had any ice to help them get out of the heat for a long time, and only came to the harem today to bring the three younger sisters out of the palace."


    Xuanyuan Jin frowned, he had been busy at the front, how could he care about these small matters.


    The Imperial Hospital Academy was indeed Shi Qiuyue''s father, and had been in contact with him quite a bit these few days. If her own daughter was being wronged in the Imperial Palace, why didn''t he say so?


    Bing Lanyue said loudly, "Perhaps it''s because the Empress is too busy and I forgot to do it, but it''s fine. Looking at the sky today, it''s probably already past summer, and autumn is about to arrive, but for the sake of the three younger sisters'' health, I will take them out to live in my Red Dust Inn for a while."


    Xuanyuan Jin''s face became gloomy, and it started to rain even earlier than the sky. He looked at the three beauties standing behind Bing Lanyue and bellowed: "Xu Jing!"


    Xu Jing had always been outside the door, but when he faintly heard the Imperial Concubine Bing speaking up for the Haoyue Palace, his heart sank.


    The entire imperial harem was divided according to rank.


    It was like this before, it is like this now, it can only be this in the future.


    Although Imperial Concubine Bing was already on the throne of imperial concubine, she was already the queen of this world.


    "Your Majesty." Xu Jing heard the Emperor within the main hall of the Haoyue Palace call, and immediately ran in.


    Xuanyuan Jin pointed to the decorations inside the Haoyue Palace, "How long has it been since the last ice block to relieve the heat?"


    Xu Jing lowered his head and did not say a word.


    When Xuanyuan Jin saw this, he reacted, Xu Jing had been attending to him and had been busy with the matters of the imperial court. From time to time, his condition would worsen, so Xu Jing did not have the time to meddle in the affairs of the imperial harem.


    With the empress''s new position, it was inevitable that the empress would poke fingers at the harem, and then interpose for the betters in order to better control the power.


    Xuanyuan Jin waved his hand, sighed lightly, and said: "I''ve let my three concubines suffer."


    Shi Qiuyue and the other two were moved to tears at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue thought for a bit, and said: "Your Majesty, in order to prevent things from happening again in the future, how about we give our three sisters some points. This way, everyone can live in one palace, how about it?"


    But now that Shi Qiuyue and the others were crying while covering their faces, and Bing Lanyue was waiting with her eyes wide open, Xuanyuan Jin could only nod her head: "Alright, I''ll do as my beloved concubine says."


    Bing Lanyue smiled slyly as she turned around and said, "Her Majesty has already conferred the title of Consort to the three younger sisters.


    Xuanyuan Jin, Xu Jing, and Shi Qiuyue were all shocked. When did Feng Feifei appear?


    Bing Lanyue blinked her right eye and sent a signal to them. Shi Qiuyue and the other two understood what was going on and immediately knelt down: "Thank you, your majesty, for your grace."


    Xuanyuan Jin looked strangely at Bing Lanyue, and laughed bitterly: "So it''s like this, Yue Fei, who resides in Haoyue Palace, and Meng Fei, who resides next door ¡­ "She changed her name to the Dream Orchid Palace, and as for Susu, she was given the title of ''Consort Shuang'', living in ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, the Kun''an Palace is still empty. How about you let Little Sister Susu reside in the Kun''an Palace?" Bing Lanyue spoke first.


    Xuanyuan Jin glared at Bing Lanyue and when he saw his expression, Yin Susu immediately said: "Little sister, what virtue do you have to be a part of the Kun''an Palace? Furthermore, Kun''an Palace belongs to Big Sister, so Little Sister does not dare to take away Big Sister''s things. "


    On the other hand, Xu Jing reminded his, "Your Majesty, this old servant remembers that there is another palace behind the Haoyue Palace that used to belong to the mother consort of Prince Yi.


    "Ye Zhu Palace?" Xuanyuan Jin hesitated for a moment, but then nodded and said: "Alright, it''s in Ye Bamboo Palace."


    "Thank you, your majesty!" The three women rejoiced at the same time.


    In the past, whether it was the Talented Lady or the Worthy Lady, both had now unexpectedly been conferred with imperial concubines. The three imperial concubines that came out of the Haoyue Palace were all overjoyed.


    Bing Lanyue was also relieved. She could finally give her three sisters the means to settle down in the Imperial Palace.


    "If Imperial Concubine Bing doesn''t have anything else to do today, how about you follow me to the imperial flower garden?" Xuanyuan Jin said politely.


    Bing Lanyue nodded, she had given her so much face, how could she refuse?


    Bing Lanyue gave the three women a glance, then followed the emperor out of the Haoyue Palace.


    The sky was overcast with dark clouds, and the wind was strong. Fortunately, he was in the Imperial Garden, otherwise, the sky would probably be covered in dust.


    In the imperial garden, a hundred flowers bloomed in unison. It was as if the sky desperately needed rain.


    Xuanyuan Jin was dressed in casual clothes and was dressed in warrior''s robes. He looked like an ordinary pair of people walking in the garden.


    "Your Majesty?" Bing Lanyue whispered.


    Hm? Xuanyuan Jin glanced at Bing Lanyue. He had long ago told the guards to stay far away from the two of them, so he thought that even if they wanted to whisper something, they wouldn''t need to be so cautious, right?


    Bing Lanyue could tell that the redness on Xuanyuan Jin''s face was not because of the original color of his skin, but because he seemed to have smeared it with rouge.


    To be able to make Xuanyuan Jin be so careful, he must be sick ¡­


    "I once said that I would take a look at His Majesty''s illness. However, there has always been something bothering me. I rarely have enough time to study his illness." Bing Lanyue pursed her lips, and looked at the pavilion not far away.


    Xuanyuan Jin indicated towards the pavilion, and said: "Lan Yue, come sit over there with me."


    "Alright."


    Bing Lanyue followed Xuanyuan Jin towards the pavilion. There was quite a bit of dust within the pavilion, so Xuanyuan Jin casually sat down and said: "You already know a few things, right?"


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head and smiled, "Arsenic, Mandala Flower, one is poisonous, and the other one has a numbing effect from consuming too much food. It caused an illusion to appear, and I''m just curious, what kind of illness does Your Majesty have that requires me to test these two poisons."


    Xuanyuan Jin held onto his chest, then said: "You''re sick already when you were born, and the entire Imperial Hospital is unable to cure my illness. What can a little girl do?"


    Bing Lanyue frowned, thinking, could it be a cancer? If it was cancer, she really couldn''t do anything about it.


    The twenty-first-century technology was so powerful that it didn''t have any special methods to deal with cancer. If it really was cancer, how could the emperor have lived this long?


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we step out of the palace and look for a doctor? I wonder if Your Majesty has ever heard of a vegetarian corpse meal? " Bing Lanyue reminded her in good will.


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed bitterly and shook his head, then said: "I have once visited all the famous doctors in the capital, but none of them were able to do anything."


    "Does Your Majesty remember Imperial Physician Wu?" Was it that female doctor from Kun''an Palace back then? " Bing Lanyue asked.


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded, of course he remembered.


    "We can try it on her." Bing Lanyue smiled weirdly, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, it''s going to rain."


    Xuanyuan Jin looked at the ever-changing Bing Lanyue, and subconsciously raised his head to look at the sky, and asked: "What do you mean by rain?"


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "Your Majesty, what I said was that it''s going to rain soon."


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded his head vigorously. In this weather, even if he was not the deceptive official from the Venerate Heavens Sect, he still knew that it was going to rain.


    Bing Lanyue extended her slender and jade-like finger, pointed in a direction and said: "Look, a storm is coming."


    Xuanyuan Jin followed the direction that Bing Lanyue pointed, then realized what Bing Lanyue meant when he said that it was going to rain.


    It turned out that the direction Bing Lanyue was pointing to was where all the servants were like the clouds, the battle formation was huge, and the one leading them was the empress.


    The Queen squinted her eyes with a smile on her face. She didn''t seem angry at all, which made Bing Lanyue admire her a little.


    Suddenly, three concubines appeared from the imperial harem. Bing Lanyue thought that the Empress probably hated him so much her that her teeth itched.


    The Queen saw a warrior in a robe sitting with the Emperor in casual clothes from a distance. She hesitated for a moment before asking all the servants to wait at the same place. She walked along the long corridor by herself, heading towards the pavilion.


    "I must make sure that the entire harem will not be at peace." Bing Lanyue laughed and said softly.


    Xuanyuan Jin''s heart twitched, and he immediately said: "Lan Yue, do not."


    Bing Lanyue smiled and blinked her eyes. Seeing that the Empress''s footsteps were getting closer, he stood up and cupped her fists. "Greetings, esteemed empress."


    The empress looked at Bing Lanyue and paid her respects to the emperor, saying, "Your Majesty."


    "Rise."


    The empress stood up like a spring and said harshly, "Little sister Imperial Concubine Bing, you''re the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, but you''re dressed inappropriately. How is that proper?"


    Bing Lanyue was secretly delighted in her heart: Is the war finally going to start?

 C155

    Xuanyuan Jin was also shocked. The empress normally paid attention to etiquette, but she had never berated the other concubines in front of him.


    Within the palace, the hierarchy was extremely strict.


    Therefore, he felt that Bing Lanyue was very amiable toward him the entire time in a balanced manner. That was why he was wearing it today.


    "Cough, cough." Xuanyuan Jin coughed dryly and said, "Empress, I am just being casual today, I have instructed Imperial Concubine Bing to do this."


    When Xuanyuan Jin finished speaking, it was as if he had stepped on the empress''s tail. The empress''s beautiful face was immediately filled with anger, and she said: "Your Majesty, there are three principles behind this, the ruler and the sovereign are inferior. This is the case in the world, and the imperial harem, as the leader of the world, should be like this."


    Bing Lanyue looked at the empress contemptuously, and said, "Empress, you also said that there are three rules and five normal conditions, and that the ruler and the sovereign are inferior. But you are presumptuous in front of His Majesty right now, what should be your punishment?"


    The empress was dumbstruck. She rolled her eyes, the anger on her face swept away as she chuckled, "Your Majesty, chenqie would like to ask, has there been a precedent for imperial concubines to enter and leave the harem as they please with Great Ling Dynasty?"


    Xuanyuan Jin immediately felt a headache, he was most afraid of others talking about this matter, many of the ministers from the previous dynasty had grumbled about it, and only after taking care of some of the ministers did he feel better, but he never thought that the harem would still be like this.


    "About that, I think that even though the royal family is noble, we should still act like ordinary people from time to time. They are kind and kind." Xuanyuan Jin mixed with the mud.


    The Queen replied with a resolute expression, "Your Majesty is right. It''s just that this Imperial Concubine Bing has violated a precedent. Is Your Majesty going to punish her?"


    Bing Lanyue grinned and laughed: "What does it have to do with you?"


    "You ¡­" The empress''s face turned green and red as she turned around angrily, "How disrespectful. Someone, come!"


    Just as the guards were about to move forward, Ru Zui appeared at the entrance of the long corridor in a flash.


    Some of the guards knew Ru Zui, while some did not. Regardless of whether they knew him or not, they all directed their gaze at the emperor in the pavilion.


    Xuanyuan Jin coughed lightly and waved his hand, gesturing for the guards to withdraw. Then, he said: "Empress, it is our permission that Imperial Concubine Bing can enter and leave the palace freely.


    The Empress glared fiercely at Bing Lanyue, but Bing Lanyue didn''t mind. She turned her gaze towards the Lotus Pond.


    From time to time, there would be some small fishes floating on the surface of the water with their mouth wide open. The dark and heavy air made these small fishes feel extremely hypoxic, even Bing Lanyue felt a little stuffy.


    "Your Majesty, Empress, if there is nothing else, chenqie will take her leave first. There is still business with Red Dust Inn." Bing Lanyue stood up and was about to leave, but the Queen stopped him.


    "Your majesty, Imperial Concubine Bing is so arrogant and despotic, does Your Majesty want to interfere?" The Queen pointed at Bing Lanyue''s nose in exasperation.


    Xuanyuan Jin said with difficulty, "Empress, it''s rare to see Imperial Concubine Bing return to the palace, there''s no need to do this right?"


    The empress continued, "If you can''t even teach a concubine to a concubine, then how will you manage the entire harem?"


    "If you don''t have the ability or don''t want to manage, then don''t need to manage. Without you, has there ever been a precedent of the Internal Affairs Bureau taking away a certain master''s daily necessities?" Bing Lanyue rubbed her nose, and leaned to the side.


    Seeing that the guards did not come, she could not help but go forward and slap Bing Lanyue. Unexpectedly, Bing Lanyue subconsciously lifted her leg and kicked the Queen flying.


    "Hah!" Bing Lanyue assumed a Taekwondo pose.


    Xuanyuan Jin was stunned, even the guards and eunuchs at the pavilion were startled. The entire world suddenly quieted down, and only the sound of the wind blowing through the trees and rustling clothes could be heard.


    The Queen was also shocked. She sat on the ground and held onto her chest as she looked at Bing Lanyue in disbelief.


    Xuanyuan Jin suddenly stood up, and shouted sternly: "Imperial Concubine Bing! This is too much! "


    Bing Lanyue lowered her hand, pointed at the empress, and said, "Is this the empress of a motherly world? You''re saying that I just want to make a move? If you can''t beat me, you''ll be like a shrew? "


    It was unknown where the empress got her strength from, but she crawled up and was about to fight with Bing Lanyue when Bing Lanyue raised her hands and slapped her fiercely a few times!


    The voice was clear!


    After being beaten up so badly by Bing Lanyue, the empress was also confused.


    "I''m afraid I''ve already forgotten the Great Ling Dynasty, don''t provoke me! "Queen!" After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, she looked coldly at the empress who had collapsed onto the ground and left.


    Xuanyuan Jin looked at Bing Lanyue''s back in astonishment. He didn''t know why, but at this moment, he felt that Bing Lanyue''s back looked a little lonely.


    Her soft and delicate back, as well as the loneliness that came from strolling in the pavilion.


    "What are you looking at? Is there something wrong with my face? " Bing Lanyue saw that Ru Zui was looking at her and asked.


    Ru Zui woodenly shook her head: "No."


    "Then let''s go." Bing Lanyue narrowed her eyes at the guards who were just about to step forward, then brought Ru Zui and left.


    Ru Zui''s heart was like fifteen buckets filled with water, it jumped up and down, and her heart was beating extremely quickly.


    "Mistress, you just beat the empress." Ru Zui swallowed her saliva, and said with difficulty.


    Bing Lanyue nodded and said: "Yes, I did. How about it?"


    Ru Zui wiped away the sweat on her forehead and said, "Master, the empress''s family background... Right now, the empress is the sole ruler of the harem. "


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head again, and shrugged: "Speaking of family background, I am still the direct descendent of the General Zhenwei''s Palace, speaking of his looks, he has already aged from three years old, and in terms of power, I now control three thousand New Army''s warriors and half of the martial artists in the Jianghu."


    Ru Zui asked in disbelief, "But she''s the empress of Great Ling Dynasty after all, how can you make her your enemy?"


    Bing Lanyue chuckled, "Didn''t you notice? I did it on purpose. "


    Bing Lanyue knew that now, the Emperor had said he wanted to give her the right to freely enter and exit the Imperial Palace, but it was hard to guarantee that one day the Emperor''s possessiveness would rise again, and that he would be placed under house arrest inside the Imperial Palace. Now that he had turned against the Empress, it was simply giving Xuanyuan Jin a signal, a signal of discord.


    At the very least, if Xuanyuan Jin wanted her to live in the Imperial Palace, there would be a precedent of his getting along with the empress.


    Ru Zui was a little worried and said: "Master, after we return, I will have Broken Stream set up well.


    Bing Lanyue pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    The two of them walked out of the palace under the dense dark clouds.


    At the same time, the empress was on the verge of going crazy. A concubine had actually kicked and slapped her in front of so many eyes, and the prestige she had built up with great difficulty had completely vanished.


    The Emperor indulged the Imperial Concubine Bing, making the Empress even more furious.


    "Someone, come!" The Queen said angrily, "You go contact the assassin with Sanguinarum! I want that slut to die! "


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to move the three new concubines, but that she couldn''t, and that she had to slowly amuse herself in the future. But Bing Ling, the Queen must kill her!


    The female official who hurriedly ran in naturally knew that the empress had been humiliated. She immediately said, "Empress, think twice. Right now, Imperial Concubine Bing has ¡­"


    "I will make her die! That slut should not have let her live! Now, I have endured enough! " The Queen threw down a stack of banknotes and said, "Give 500,000 silver to the people from Sanguinarum. Tell them that after the matter is settled, there will be another 1 million silver for you!"


    The female official had no choice but to pick up the five hundred thousand silver taels note and keep it in her pocket.


    The empress gritted her teeth as she mumbled to herself, "Let''s see if you''re still going to die!"


    Bing Lanyue who was targeted by the empress did not feel like a disaster was about to befall him, but instead hummed a song and returned to the tavern along the way.


    Shortly after noon, it started to rain heavily. Drops of rain the size of beans fell on the stone tiles. The dust that was blown off had not yet settled, yet they had been struck hard by the rain once again.


    Not long later, the entire West Market was enveloped by a torrential downpour.


    "What a rain." Bing Lanyue sighed with emotion.


    The smell of the soil instantly dispersed the stuffy heat. Amidst the heavy rain, a horse carriage slowly drove to the Red Dust Inn and down came a person. It was Prince Yi.


    Prince Yi''s face ashened. He had already heard about Bing Lanyue slapping the empress in the imperial palace. It could be said that all the ministers with a bit of power in the capital knew about this matter.


    Those ministers who relied on Bing Lanyue to scheme and control the sons of the Humble Class did not dare to speak up for the Imperial Concubine Bing. Those ministers who came from aristocratic families who were suppressed wanted to add fuel to the fire, but unfortunately, the emperor did not speak out.


    In the entire imperial court, all the officials from the civil and military officials were silent in response to Imperial Concubine Bing''s slapping of the Queen.


    This was the first time that a child of the Humble Class and a child of a noble family were on the same side in this matter. The Prince Yi was already in charge of the Ministry of Works, and was even helping the Emperor with the imperial edict. Originally, he thought that he was destined to die from old age in the capital, but suddenly it became very popular. The Prince Yi originally wanted to visit Bing Lanyue, and after hearing about the matters in the palace, the Prince Yi rushed over with an empty stomach and rumbling stomach.


    "Oh, isn''t this His Royal Highness King Yi! "Why are you free today?" Bing Lanyue vaguely saw Prince Yi getting off the carriage, and immediately raised her hand to greet him.


    Prince Yi swallowed his saliva and thought, Bing Ling, oh Bing Ling, are you crazy?


    But having said that, he really liked Bing Ling''s character, if not he would not have left that letter.


    "Miss Bing, Imperial Concubine Bing, why are you making trouble at the Imperial Palace?" Prince Yi went straight to the point as soon as he entered the door.


    Bing Lanyue spread out her hands and shrugged. "I don''t like the empress''s face."


    Finally, as if she had thought of something, Bing Lanyue smiled weirdly and asked: "His Royal Highness King Yi, could it be that you and the Queen have something, hehe?"


    A few black lines appeared on Prince Yi''s forehead. With a fierce face, he scolded: "Nonsense! "How can the empress have anything against this prince when she''s the world''s mother?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed and patted Prince Yi''s shoulders: "What are you so nervous for, even if there was something I wouldn''t be shouting all over the streets, stop it."

 C156

    Prince Yi was completely defeated, Bing Lanyue raised her eyebrows and laughed: "Then why are you so excited, just ask casually."


    Just a casual question? Can you ask such a thing casually? After experiencing a lot of ups and downs, Prince Yi had become a little apprehensive.


    Right now, he was also controlling Ministry of Works and building a new city. It could be said that he became very popular in the imperial court, and there might even be people with Dragon-guarding Race there.


    If others were to hear of the secret between the grand empress and him, even if the emperor valued him, for the sake of his dignity as a man, he would still ¡­


    "Grandaunt, I''m afraid of you now. Do you know that just by saying those words, I might die without a burial ground?" Prince Yi wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips, and asked disdainfully: "Are you a man? You have become so careful, if you are truly afraid, then don''t come to Red Dust Inn. "


    Prince Yi swallowed his saliva and replied: "Do you think I have the time to come now? The new city is about to start construction. His Majesty also said that he would directly take care of the accounts."


    Bing Lanyue called out to Meng Xia, who had been ''sent into a cold palace'', and said: "Give Prince Yi a few small dishes, and another half a jug of wine."


    Meng Xia was exceptionally excited. For the past two days, she didn''t know why, but she felt that her master seemed to be somewhat estranged from her. Logically speaking, she would definitely follow him into the palace, but now, not only did he not allow her to follow him, he even hid some important things from her.


    She had to stand dozing in front of the kitchen door.


    Hearing her master call out to her again, she was extremely happy.


    Bing Lanyue was not completely suspicious of her just because she was Monarch Moli''s man. She had only been in this world for a year, and the maids beside her had changed hands time and time again.


    She had made quite a number of enemies, and instead of saying that she was deliberately distancing herself from Meng Xia, it would be more accurate to say that she was protecting her life.


    Huo Feng was definitely Monarch Moli''s person, and wasn''t she supposed to just transfer her far away?


    Deep in her bones, Bing Lanyue was still just a sad person who was trapped by her feelings.


    "Meng Xia, you may leave." Bing Lanyue sighed in her heart. After she served her a few small dishes, she instructed her to leave.


    "Yes." Meng Xia left with her head lowered gently.


    A few small dishes were emitting the fragrance of food, and along with the smell of wetness that drifted in from the window, Prince Yi asked softly, "What do you think about the Queen?"


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said in confusion, "I didn''t think much of it. I was only standing up for the current Concubine Yue, Consort Su, and Meng Fei."


    Prince Yi looked outside cautiously and said, "The Queen''s family is not as simple as it seems. She is''s niece, just that her blood ties are a little distant and she does not have much of a relationship with the imperial family. It''s just that her aunt is the Great Concubine Huai of the Peace Palace."


    "Yuhe, he''s actually a relative of the imperial clan. I didn''t realize that." Bing Lanyue started to ponder.


    Prince Yi could not help but ask: "But you don''t have to worry too much. You are doted upon by the emperor and you can even tolerate living outside the palace. You shouldn''t be afraid of a mere Empress, right?"


    Bing Lanyue became alert and asked: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    The Prince Yi shook his head and laughed bitterly: "How could I have the heart to? His Majesty said that if we were to build a city in the future, we would follow the blueprints you drew.


    "Oh. "Whatever." Bing Lanyue did not care.


    Prince Yi wanted to say something but stopped. He sighed lightly and drank half of the cup of wine in one gulp before continuing to eat.


    "Eat slowly." Bing Lanyue instructed.


    "Mm, you can do whatever you need to do." Prince Yi said as he shook his head.


    Bing Lanyue paused for a moment, looked at the back of Prince Yi''s head in confusion, and then left with a heart full of worries.


    "Meng Xia, watch the shop. Ru Zui, come with me." Bing Lanyue shouted as she floated down from the second floor.


    Meng Xia was slightly disappointed as she watched Ru Zui take out the two oil-paper umbrellas.


    Bing Lanyue held onto her oil-paper umbrella, walked on the rainy street and said, "Empress, be afraid to take revenge, contract our strength for now, and let Broken Stream and Wu Min take note of the movements in the palace."


    Ru Zui had already expected this, and said: "I have already made the arrangements, did Prince Yi come to inform me about this?"


    "Yes, and no." Bing Lanyue sighed: "I feel that the distance between me and Prince Yi is becoming wider and wider. He clearly had something to say, but he stopped.


    The two of them stood in the rain for a while. Then, Bing Lanyue asked, "Where does State Advisor usually live?"


    "The palace." Ru Zui said truthfully: "But this subordinate knows of another place that State Advisor frequently visits."


    "Where?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    "East of the city, the Star Observation Platform."


    The rain continued to pour down onto the oil-paper umbrella, and the sound of dripping rain drowned out the entire world.


    On a small hill beside the Star Observation Platform at the east of the city, State Advisor was standing in front of a grave dressed in luxurious clothing. There were no words on the tombstone in front of him, so no one knew what kind of person was buried there.


    Senior brother, you sure know how to enjoy life. You''ve slept here for more than half a year. State Advisor was not afraid of the heavy rain, her entire body was wet.


    "Well, after spending so many years in prison, you''ve still been discovered. That old woman is really too shrewd. I''ve been by her side for almost ten years, yet she has never trusted me one day." State Advisor turned around and brought a jug of wine from behind him, "Drink, senior brother. The empress is going to kill her. I believe that the day for her to return to the palace will soon come. "


    State Advisor raised the jar of wine and smashed it fiercely on the tombstone. The smell of the wine reached her nostrils in an instant, and the wine and rain poured down onto the ground.


    State Advisor laughed bitterly: "Have a good taste. There are guests today."


    State Advisor returned to the Star Observation Platform. After changing her clothes, she had just finished preparing the tea when Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui arrived.


    "Please take a seat." State Advisor indicated towards the small tea table in front of them. There was a pot of tea on the tea table and a praying mat beside it.


    With that, State Advisor kneeled on the ground.


    Other than a few models that resembled planets, there were only some things that Bing Lanyue could not understand.


    Bing Lanyue indicated for Ru Zui to wait outside the Star Observation Platform while she himself knelt on the ground.


    "Master State Advisor, you once said that I would become the phoenix that descends to the heavens. You must have lost. " Bing Lanyue spoke first.


    State Advisor smiled and said, "Imperial Concubine Bing might have forgotten that she still has half a sentence."


    "Destined peach blossoms?" Bing Lanyue poured herself a cup of tea and sneered: "I don''t believe these things that are profound and profound."


    "Then why did you come here today?" The State Advisor was still smiling.


    Bing Lanyue asked, "Aren''t you Divine Rod? Guess? "


    State Advisor closed her eyes and made a calculation, then said: "If this subject hasn''t miscalculated, it is related to the current Empress. Also, you want this subject to help you go to the Dukedom''s fiefdom."


    Bing Lanyue was slightly taken aback, and could not help but ask, "How did you know?"


    State Advisor laughed out loud, and said: "You and Sir Jun Fei can hide things from the world, but not me. Because that day, when Sir Jun Fei kneeled in front of me, requesting me to marry you, I was by your side."


    Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders, and laughed: "Then you are still Divine Rod, am I not wrong?"


    State Advisor looked around before saying: "I also know that Miss Bing stayed in the capital just to be Young Noble Jun Fei''s spy."


    When Bing Lanyue saw that State Advisor did not call her Imperial Concubine Bing, nor did she call herself a subject, she knew that State Advisor must begin to show her cards.


    "It used to be." Bing Lanyue replied truthfully.


    State Advisor''s eyebrows twitched as she asked, "Then what about now?"


    Bing Lanyue slightly coughed, and said: "State Advisor, don''t you think that you have asked enough questions? That''s right, I am here to ask the State Advisor to help me out of the capital, and also for the empress. If you truly have any kind of power, then I will let the empress die within your power. "


    State Advisor smiled weirdly, "I need to trade. The last time I helped you get rid of the Imperial Concubine Yun was due to my sincerity, but you didn''t give me anything in return, so I need to trade now. "


    "Give me your conditions." Bing Lanyue said straightforwardly.


    State Advisor pointed to the northwest, and said: "I want a promise from Miss Bing, that after the new city is built, all of your powers will leave the capital. Aside from West Market, there will be no other experts left in the capital, and only a hundred West Market experts will be limited."


    Bing Lanyue looked at State Advisor in astonishment. She carefully looked at State Advisor''s eyes and discovered that her eyes were as deep as the stars in the night sky.


    "Oh, State Advisor, don''t you know that what you said has already been exposed?" Bing Lanyue laughed complacently, she raised his hand, and serial crossbow appeared in it, as she pointed the black arrow at State Advisor.


    State Advisor took a few steps back and pulled out her flexible sword from her belt, as if she was about to face a great enemy.


    "When did you discover my identity?" State Advisor did not have the slightest expression on her face, but her eyes clearly revealed slight panic.


    Bing Lanyue waved his left hand, causing the teapot and cup to fall onto the ground and shatter. Ru Zui immediately flew into the room with a serial crossbow in his hand.


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright?" Ru Zui asked nervously.


    Bing Lanyue gave her a comforting smile, then said: "State Advisor, oh State Advisor, right now, I just discovered it, haha, I was cheating you."


    State Advisor was startled, she dejectedly put down the flexible sword in her hand and scratched her face. A human skin mask was pulled off by her, her face was pale white, but it was very pretty.


    "Sanguinarum Spirit Rat greets Longmen Escort Office Ice Big Boss." State Advisor, ah no, the Spirit Rat respectfully cupped his hands.


    Ru Zui never thought that the State Advisor would actually be a Spirit Rat from the Sanguinarum, but wasn''t half of their Sanguinarum from the Snow Mountain Sect? Someone from the Prince Mutu?


    Bing Lanyue even more never thought that she would actually swindle a big fish out of nothing.


    Just as they were stunned, two rays of cold light struck the serial crossbow in their hands. Unable to defend in time, Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui both released their hands, allowing the serial crossbow to be penetrated by a flying blade.

 C157

    Bing Lanyue was a little afraid, so many people had suddenly appeared, and they were all armed, but only Ru Zui was by her side.


    If Ru Zui was alone, Bing Lanyue believed that she would be able to break out of the encirclement.


    Bing Lanyue understood that with her kung fu skills, she would definitely not be able to compare to these people.


    "Hehe, State Advisor, ah, no, Spirit Rat, I can''t believe it, the Sanguinarum is so strong, that thing, Crow''s death, and Quin Niu, mm, it was all a misunderstanding." Bing Lanyue acted like she was the most innocent one.


    The Spirit Rat smiled, and indicated for his subordinate to sheathe his sword, and then indicated for Bing Lanyue to sit. Bing Lanyue had no choice but to sit.


    As for Ru Zui, she had already quietly pulled out two Sky Tremor Bomb s from her sleeves.


    "Can we talk now?" State Advisor once again knelt down.


    Bing Lanyue''s head was nodding like a chick pecking at rice. She had known since a long time ago that whoever had the strongest fist would be the boss.


    Too naive, too careless.


    "It''s still the deal we talked about. How about it?" The Spirit Rat blinked his eyes, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    After leaving the capital, he had only left a hundred experts by his side to protect himself. However, if anything were to happen, he would only be able to defend and would not be able to retaliate.


    Bing Lanyue hesitated.


    Spirit Rat took out a stack of banknotes from her pocket: "Miss Bing, the empress''s hands are really black, five hundred thousand silver was just a deposit, it''s your life, ah."


    Bing Lanyue''s face twitched, she instantly understood State Advisor''s true intention.


    "You want me to faked my death?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    The Spirit Rat nodded its head and looked outside the door, then said: "Today''s rainy weather, I''m afraid riding a horse carriage is not safe. If you really do not want to stay in the capital, then leave."


    Bing Lanyue laughed mischievously: "Spirit Rat, I''m afraid that what you want is not all of my men to leave the city, right? I''m afraid the person you are plotting is not just limited to the capital. "


    Bing Lanyue knew, as long as she died in name, her entire Longmen Escort Office, as well as other parts of her Red Dust Inn would definitely be slowly devoured by the Sanguinarum. Without her identity as a Imperial Concubine Bing, all the strongholds in the entire empire would be swallowed or attacked by people with ulterior motives.


    Her foundation was too shallow, and the General Zhenwei Residence was uprooted once again.


    After all, you are the only anomaly in thousands of years. In all of those years, we have never met someone with such a destiny. "Hehe."


    When the Spirit Rat said this, Bing Lanyue began to believe in these profound mysteries.


    You clearly died prematurely, but now you have such a destiny. What a pity that I am a woman, and if I were a man, I would control you. Whoever marries you will have the world under their control." The spirit mouse''s mouth issued a tsk-tsk sound, as if it was a pity that it was a woman.


    Even Bing Lanyue herself almost believed that she seemed to be very important, but the words she said about how she died prematurely, seemed to be true. Didn''t Bing Lanyue die because of Bing Ruolan?


    Spirit Rat has two tricks up her sleeve.


    Speaking of which, Bing Lanyue was no longer an ignorant little glutton. Although she liked eating very much now, as someone in a position of power, she had a lot of things to consider, such as her subordinates.


    Ye Lang, Duan Liu, as well as the many experts in the martial arts world, and even the assassins who came from the Sanguinarum.


    "There''s no need to say that. I have one more request to request for my men to leave the capital." Bing Lanyue snickered.


    The way she smiled made the Spirit Rat feel a little scared. The Spirit Rat felt that its teeth were hurting a little.


    "What request?" The Spirit Rat moved a little closer.


    Bing Lanyue''s expression stiffened and there was no smile in her eyes as she said in all seriousness, "Tell me, did you not fulfill the empress''s request for your Sanguinarum to kill me because of Prince Mutu?"


    Prince Mutu was the Sect Master of the Snow Mountain Sect, a prince of Qiuyun Nation, and the most terrifying Great BOSS of Sanguinarum.


    The Spirit Rat''s expression was a little unnatural. She avoided Bing Lanyue''s aggressive gaze and said: "Miss Bing, although you are currently in the martial arts world calling the wind and summoning the rain, you should understand the principle that the wood elementals must be destroyed by the forest, right? To tell you the truth, your head is worth ten million silver. Do you know how much a year of taxes Great Ling Dynasty is? "


    Bing Lanyue was shocked, 10 million silver!


    Of course she knew that the taxes on Great Ling Dynasty were only around five million silver taels, and ten million silver taels was the taxes on Great Ling Dynasty for two years!


    That valuable?


    The Spirit Rat glanced at Bing Lanyue, and continued: "The sect members have all moved to the new province, those clans have long known that it was your idea, and many people are willing to pay to kill you."


    "Alright, I won''t ask." Bing Lanyue immediately said: "For another request, I request that Sanguinarum not to pursue this matter anymore, and not to pursue this matter further, including King Yan laughing and dancing serpent."


    "Deal!"


    The Spirit Rat immediately said: "There are clothes behind the screen, quickly change into them. I will immediately notify Ye Lang to send people to escort you guys out, when you leave the capital, I will spread the news that you have died."


    Bing Lanyue looked down at her clothes. She was dressed in warrior attire, there was no need to change clothes right?


    She suspiciously looked at Spirit Rat and said, "Don''t underestimate Dragon-guarding Race."


    Only then did Bing Lanyue agree. Standing behind the screen, Ru Zui asked: Young miss, are we really going to leave this place? You''ll never come back? "


    Bing Lanyue nodded, and said: "What power, what wealth, in my opinion, is like passing clouds. The most important thing for a woman is to be able to meet someone that is worth entrusting her life to."


    In the so-called twenty-first century of equality between men and women, no matter how strong a woman was, she would eventually need a destination.


    She still had a sliver of luck in her heart that Monarch Moli would never lie to her.


    Monarch Moli was her first man; the reason she did so many things for him, was all because of him.


    "I want to find an answer." Bing Lanyue was stubborn.


    Ru Zui asked: "What''s the answer?"


    "Go find Monarch Moli. If he''s really using me from the start, then I''ll be back." Bing Lanyue gently exhaled a long breath, then said: "Let''s go."


    Just as Bing Lanyue was about to leave, the corner of her eyes twitched because she saw the Dragon Jade Pendant on her clothes. She bent over and held the jade pendant in her hand, and a trace of an ice-cold feeling passed through her nerves and entered into her left rib.


    "Xuanyuan Jin, Monarch Moli." Bing Lanyue muttered to herself.


    Ru Zui bit her lips, and thought: Life is in my hands.


    What the State Advisor said was true. Life was just like a peach blossom. Prince Yi almost rebelled over her, but she was being supervised and built a city for her.


    And there was also the Prince of Qiuyun Nation and the Prince Mutu far away outside the barrier.


    Ru Zui used to be one of the Twelve Zodiac Lions of the Sanguinarum. Although she was sent all the way to the General''s Estate, there was still some contact between them and the Sanguinarum.


    Among them, there must be someone controlling the decisions made by the Sanguinarum.


    Ru Zui stammered, "Eldest Miss, Emperor, Prince Yi, all of you..."


    "Don''t say anymore." Bing Lanyue interrupted Ru Zui and said: "The emperor only wants to keep me by his side, within his line of sight, but I am not a caged bird, not a canary, and in the end, humans are not anyone''s pet. He is just an Emperor with a strong possessive nature. "


    "What about the Prince Yi?" Ru Zui asked, unwilling to give up.


    "Prince Yi?" Bing Lanyue was a little confused. Because Prince Yi looked too similar to her ex-boyfriend, she had once been lost.


    "The people of Prince Yi are good, but I keep having the feeling that there is something between us." Bing Lanyue thought for a moment, then answered honestly.


    Ru Zui lowered her head and pondered for a moment, then said: "First Miss, let''s go."


    Inside the Star Observation Platform, Spirit Rat put on her mask once again and stood at the door, waiting for Bing Lanyue and her group to come out. Finally, they came out wearing their bamboo hats.


    A carriage had long stopped at the bottom of the Star Observation Platform. Bing Lanyue walked down the stairs one step at a time, feeling extremely excited in her heart.


    It''s a lie to say you''re not afraid.


    She was afraid, but she was also a little bit excited. She was afraid, if the matter were to be exposed, it would be the crime of deceiving the monarch. Bing Lanyue knew very well what the punishment of deceiving the monarch was.


    Extermination at short notice, dismemberment at five horses, and the usual afternoon beheading in TV dramas and dramas.


    When he got on the carriage, he almost missed his footing.


    Bing Lanyue knew that she was going to leave, and leave this capital that had brought her endless harm.


    The Star Observation Platform was very close to the east gate, and since the carriages of the Star Observation Platform had symbols similar to the stars and the moon, the soldiers and officials guarding the city gate did not inspect them very carefully.


    Because it was raining heavily, the field of vision was blurred, so a field officer let them through after a quick glance.


    Bing Lanyue looked through the window and saw the city walls, smiling faintly.


    The freedom she had always longed for was now within her reach. She was finally leaving the capital. Outside the capital was the world she longed for.


    She even felt that the air was much fresher than the air in the capital.


    "First Miss, we''re coming out." Ru Zui''s voice trembled slightly.


    She was originally from the Empress Dowager, was once a member of the Sanguinarum, and have experienced too many things, to the point where Ru Zui almost forgot how to be an independent person.


    "Yeah, we finally made it out. It''s such a pity." Bing Lanyue smiled.


    Ru Zui asked doubtfully: "What''s a pity?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed, "It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Jin wants to be embroiled in so many schemes by himself. When it comes to the next city, a pigeon sent a message to Wu Min, asking him to treat the emperor''s illness, told him to never try to bring me back, and that I would go back if I was willing. "

 C158

    There was a small city fifty miles away from the capital city. At this time, the sky was no longer raining, and a cold wind blew through the car window. Bing Lanyue saw Ye Lang and a thousand of his subordinates waiting on the hillside outside the small city.


    Bing Lanyue still believed in Ye Lang''s loyalty, but she was still worried about the State Advisor who was concealing her identity.


    Ye Lang had a thousand men under his command, all of them were elite warriors who had been trained.


    Adding the serial crossbow, Pu Dao and the Sky Tremor Bomb, if this group of people were to fight in an array battle for less than two hours, if they were used for special operations, such as infiltrating, stealing information, they would definitely be the main force.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the many faces filled with worship, her heart was filled with regret. If she had watched more movies about the special forces in her previous life, she was afraid that she would die now.


    Forget it, people can''t be greedy. Bing Lanyue shook her head, walking on the muddy road, she said: "Ye Lang, is there anyone following us?"


    Ye Lang was startled, then said: "Young miss, there is one at the beginning, but after we left the city, there are less than 10 miles. Now that we are here, all the people who are watching us disappeared without a trace.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, she thought for a while, then said: "Ye Lang, you do not have to follow me, in the Star Observation Platform, I know a few things, from now on, the thousand over people will be divided into twenty squads of fifty, and one squadron will immediately go to Qiuyun Nation to pay attention to the movements of the Prince Mutu, and send the rest out. Go to each city and guard the escort company''s inn. "


    Ru Zui said anxiously: "Young miss, you can''t, since that''s the case, you don''t have anyone else by your side."


    Ye Lang also agreed: "That''s right, leave another team to protect Big Miss''s safety."


    Bing Lanyue rejected: "No, there will be news of my death soon, the escort company''s inn cannot be disturbed."


    "You can send me messages." Ye Lang pointed to the small city in front of them: "There is our escort inn there, we can use a pigeon to send messages."


    Bing Lanyue explained: "A message from a pigeon is definitely needed, but the most important thing is to increase the number of our people''s chips by a bit. If I guessed correctly, once the news of my death spreads, those powers that are on the verge of moving will definitely appear. Ye Lang, you must also leave, and secretly return to the capital to inform Duan Liu.


    She had already thought about it from the Star Observation Platform, and now that she couldn''t figure out whether or not Sanguinarum was related to Prince Mutu, she could only send people to watch Prince Mutu.


    The Spirit Rat of Sanguinarum have appeared, didn''t she leave the underworld? However, looking at the young face of the Spirit Rat, Bing Lanyue concluded that it must be the original successor, like a snake dancing.


    Ye Lang still did not leave. Bing Lanyue asked curiously: What else do you want?


    "Eldest Miss, we don''t have any money." Ye Lang said in embarrassment.


    Money.


    Bing Lanyue ignored an important issue, which was the money. This time, leaving the capital was really a rush, so Bing Lanyue did not bring much money with him, and normally, he did not need to spend much in the capital. Bing Lanyue touched her pockets, and she did not have any money.


    She could only look at Ru Zui, who smiled bitterly and shook her head: "Eldest Miss, I only have a little over a thousand taels of silver, and this was even given to me by Broken Flow last month."


    Ye Lang has over a thousand people behind him, he is following you loyally, what is he plotting?


    In this world, fame and benefits were the same.


    Currently, over a thousand taels of silver, even if divided among everyone, would only be a tael of silver.


    "Uh, about that, let''s go into the city first and go check out the Longmen Escort Office. We''ll transfer some silver, and each person will be given a hundred silver. Everyone who is going to the Qiuyun Nation will be given a thousand silver temporarily. Bing Lanyue had no choice but to board the carriage and enter the city again.


    According to the scale of this small city, Longmen Escort Office would not set up a foothold here. They would only give outside jobs to the local carriages, but since they were relatively close to the capital, Longmen Escort Office still had a large courtyard here.


    The brother managing the division was the first to follow Ye Lang, his name was Wang Hu, and he looked extremely fierce.


    "Wang Hu!" Once Ye Lang walked into the escort office, he shouted loudly.


    "Big brother Ye Lang, it''s so late, why are you here yourself?" Wang Hu was currently accounting for today''s income, and only heard a familiar voice.


    Bing Lanyue raised her head slightly, the wide bamboo hat covering her eyes, she could see that this person looked extremely familiar, so she gave Ru Zui a look.


    "Wang Hu, spend all your subordinates." Ru Zui instructed.


    Wang Hu had already known about Ru Zui when she was at the General''s Estate, and also knew that Ru Zui had become number two in her place. Looking at the young lady beside her who was wearing a bamboo hat, the corners of her eyes twitched.


    "All of you, go down! Take good care of these brothers. " Wang Hu waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!" Several of the escort who were waiting to report the situation immediately left.


    Only Wang Hu, Bing Lanyue, Ru Zui, and the others remained in the front hall. Bing Lanyue took off her conical bamboo hat and said, "Wang Hu, I know you, you were the first to follow me.


    Wang Hu grinned and said: "First Miss, everything is fine, just that, staying here forever, it''s hard to avoid feeling aggrieved."


    Ye Lang glared fiercely at Wang Hu, and said: "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Only then did Wang Hu react. Broken Stream had said before that they were not allowed to complain in front of Eldest Miss.


    "It''s fine." Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "I was very sullen in the capital, so I came out now."


    Ye Lang heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Huo Feng had been transferred to the vassal''s territory, but the First Miss had never touched him. There were too many things happening, and it was too chaotic.


    Although he had always been in the Upper Forest Garden, he had still heard some rumors. Wang Hu was the first to follow the First Miss together with him, the First Miss looked weak, and when she did things, she was also a little hesitant.


    For example, this trip out of the capital.


    "The reason I''m here, is to transfer money to you. How much money is there in the Longmen Escort Office?" Bing Lanyue went straight to the point.


    Wang Hu scratched the back of his head, and said embarrassedly: "That, young miss, this small city is close to the capital, so normally there are not many goods to be transported. I am usually in charge of the inns, but..."


    "Tell me, how much money is there now?" Ye Lang interrupted Wang Hu.


    "Fifty thousand taels from the escort company, eighty thousand from the inn." Wang Hu was shocked, and immediately replied.


    Bing Lanyue frowned slightly, it was indeed a little bit less, although she did not really ask about the books in Broken Stream''s records, the Broken Stream had reported in two months, that all the escort agencies and inns under heaven were only left with new departments that were losing money nonstop, and the rest of the large cities had a net profit of at least five hundred thousand gold per month.


    Wang Hu did not dare speak, he did not even dare breathe loudly, and just stood by the side with his head bowed. Listening to what was being said, Ye Lang wanted to explain himself to Wang Hu, but now that the young miss was thinking about it, he did not dare disturb her.


    Ye Lang turned his pleading eyes to Ru Zui, and Ru Zui understood. He said: "Young miss, in this small city that the entire city can hear, to have so much money is not easy."


    Only then did Bing Lanyue regain her senses, and looked at Wang Hu, such a valiant man, her legs were trembling.


    "I was just wondering what I should do with the remaining fifteen thousand silver taels. What are you afraid of? Are you going to take away the money and hand it over to the headquarters?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Wang Hu wiped the sweat off his forehead and said: "Yes, young miss. Boss Duan Liu ordered me to not only manage the inn and the escort company, but also to pay more attention to the movements around the capital."


    Bing Lanyue nodded, and said: "Give everyone to Ye Lang first, and the other fifteen thousand silver. Find someone else to borrow first, go now, remember to only say that you borrowed it."


    Wang Hu immediately flew away.


    "Eldest Miss, this place is only 60 miles away from the capital. We should just head down to the capital to make a trip. If that''s not possible, we should just take a detour from the next city. Why do we have to go from here?" Ye Lang was a little confused.


    Bing Lanyue pointed outside, and said: "I don''t know if the people from Sanguinarum are keeping an eye on us, but if they are, then it would be best if we don''t take money from two places. If this place wasn''t Master Wang Hu, I would only say that I want to settle accounts regarding taking the money. "


    Ru Zui said: "Does young miss wish to send out the thousand over brothers today?"


    "Yes." Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes and said: "I won''t have to wait until tomorrow. Tonight, the news from the capital will probably spread that I have finished playing."


    Only then did Ye Lang understand, and he no longer said anything.


    When night fell, Wang Hu came back carrying a cloth bag. After the rain, the wind was cold, but Wang Hu''s face was covered in sweat.


    "Eldest Miss, the owner of the pawn shop is a friend of this subordinate. He paid twenty thousand silver." Wang Hu held the cloth bag in his hands.


    "Ye Lang, go distribute it to the brothers. Give the remaining five thousand to Wang Hu." Bing Lanyue indicated for Ye Lang to take the cloth bag.


    Ye Lang took the cloth bag, counted out five thousand silver and gave it to Wang Hu, then left.


    "Wang Hu, you can be considered my trusted subordinate and I won''t hide the truth from you. Tonight, the capital will have news that I have already died, so you go send a message to Duan Liu. You let Duan Liu send another message to all the Red Dust Inn in the world, so our people can be at ease. This time, I want to establish my might. "


    Wang Hu swallowed his saliva. It had been a while since he last saw the young miss, he never thought that the young miss would already have the hostility of a martial cultivator.


    "Yes sir!" Wang Hu replied.

 C159

    When it was deep into the night, over a thousand people came out of the Longmen Escort Office and under the enveloping of the night, they immediately left. Once they left the city, they parted, and after the sound of horse hooves resounded in the fields outside the city, they disappeared.


    He was worried about Ye Lang insisting on following him.


    The three of them casually ate a little at Red Dust Inn, and then settled down at Red Dust Inn.


    Unexpectedly, just as he laid on the bed, the door below was hammered as if it was thunder, shocking Bing Lanyue to the point that it quivered.


    At the same time, Ru Zui and Ye Lang flew out, the serial crossbow in their hands aimed at the door.


    Wang Hu still had not returned, he awkwardly smiled at the stairs, not caring if Ru Zui and Ye Lang who was upstairs saw him, he then went to open the door.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, when did Red Dust Inn close so early? I heard that you lack money, right?" A loud voice resounded.


    Wang Hu laughed and said: "So it''s Master Hou. Master Hou, it''s not raining today, so it''s a little early for the store to close. Master Hou, you are ¡­"


    "Cut the crap!" Give me a jar of wine and cut a catty of beef. Stop messing around with your chefs at night. And a few more candles, in the dark. "


    As he spoke, he sat down and glanced at the second floor.


    "Oh, there''s a guest. Sorry to bother you, chivalrous hero. If you don''t mind, how many drinks will you have downstairs?" The man chuckled.


    Ru Zui and Ye Lang kept their serial crossbow, and Ru Zui said: "You go down first, I''ll go take a look at Eldest Miss."


    Ye Lang nodded and said, "Alright."


    Wang Hu wanted to introduce him, but the man urged him: "Shopkeeper Wang, quickly, don''t grumble."


    Wang Hu could only smile bitterly and say: "That is the Marquis, Marquis Zi Yi."


    Zi Yi? Ye Lang sized him up and thought, he wasn''t wearing purple either.


    "Where did this guy come from?" Zi Yi cupped his hands and laughed: "Look at your attire, you are like a high-ranking military officer."


    Because Ye Lang had directly came out of the Upper Forest Garden and simply did not have the time to change clothes, he was wearing the attire of a New Army.


    As the newly formed army, New Army''s attire had changed. Compared to the imperial guards and imperial guards, New Army was different. He was more focused on attacking, and his armor was light leather, from the general to the soldiers.


    As the marquis, Zi Yi had never seen the New Army before, but he was extremely familiar with the army. It was one thing if this person was wearing leather armor, but with a plain blade hanging on his waist, the back of the blade was thick and the blade was not sharp, it was easy to hack at. There was a crossbow at his waist. So Marquis Zi Yi said this.


    Ye Lang slightly smiled, and said: "I am indeed serving in the army, and this time I have official business to attend to."


    Zi Yi squinted his eyes. Coincidentally, Wang Hu was bringing a few cold dishes and a jug of wine over at this time. Zi Yi didn''t have time to talk and immediately opened the seal as if he was snatching away the wine, sniffing it forcefully.


    "Good wine, good wine." Zi Yi carefully poured half a bowl of wine in front of Ye Lang, and then poured half a bowl for himself.


    "This wine, only the Red Dust Inn has it. Sigh, if I could buy it normally, then this duke wouldn''t have come here so late in the night. Manager Wang, why don''t you sit down and have a drink? " Zi Yi took a small sip.


    Wang Hu repeatedly waved his hand and said, "Master Hou, please do what you need to."


    Zi Yi asked: "Where is the female hero that just joined you? Why didn''t you come down? "


    Ye Lang subconsciously looked upstairs and immediately stood up. Because upstairs, Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui was standing on the corridor to look down.


    Zi Yi looked curiously at the stairs, his eyes changed.


    Bing Lanyue heard something about the Marquis coming in the middle of the night, and was curious. When she put it on again, she saw that a man with tall hair who was sipping wine with a craving for wine.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to disturb your rest. How about coming down for a drink at night?" Zi Yi stood up and shouted.


    Bing Lanyue thought for a bit, then whispered into Ru Zui''s ear: "Let''s go down and take a look, I''m afraid this person might have some background."


    Ru Zui nodded and supported Bing Lanyue downstairs.


    "I am Yue in the water. May I know who you are ¡­" Bing Lanyue cupped her hands.


    "Zi Yi, nicknamed Marquis Zi Yi." Zi Yi opened the fan with a Pap sound and casually fanned it twice. Perhaps he felt a little cold, and retracted the fan.


    "Shadow Dance." "Nice to meet you." Ru Zui said coldly.


    Bing Lanyue looked at Dance Shadow strangely. Although she was saying that it was nice to meet you, her face did not have the slightest expression on it.


    "Are the two ladies with this brother?" Zi Yi asked.


    Bing Lanyue nodded and said, "Master Hou, just now you said that this wine ¡­"


    "Yeah, Shopkeeper Wang is too stingy. Every time he comes, it''s only half a catty of wine. I don''t know who will have enough to drink, but if you ladies don''t mind, would you have a taste?" Zi Yi pushed the bowl in front of him with a smile.


    Bing Lanyue glanced at it. The bowl was not big, and there was even less wine in it. Therefore, he shook her head and said, "I don''t like to drink alcohol."


    Just as Zi Yi wanted to speak, a cold light suddenly floated past the back of Zi Yi''s head and stabbed into the wall.


    Ye Lang and Ru Zui immediately blocked Bing Lanyue''s back, the serial crossbow in her hands released arrows, and then heard a wail coming from outside.


    "Wang Hu!" Ye Lang coldly replied: "Bring people over to take a look."


    Everything happened too suddenly, Wang Hu did not even have time to react, and what was even more unexpected was that Zi Yi had only just pushed the bowl forward, otherwise, he would already be a corpse.


    The frightened Zi Yi looked at Wang Hu, the waiter who was guarding the Red Dust Inn and the chef stupefied. He had pulled the two people who were wailing in pain in from the outside in.


    "It''s annoying to shut them up." Bing Lanyue frowned.


    Ye Lang immediately took out his plain blade and held it against the neck of an injured black clothed man, and said: "Shut up."


    The black clothed man continued to wail. Ye Lang did not hesitate to cut open his throat, the black clothed man was like a rooster that had its throat cut, a gurgling sound came out from his throat.


    Ye Lang then placed the blade that was stained with blood onto the neck of the other black-clothed man, and said: "What about you? Can you shut up now? "


    The man in black endured the pain and nodded his head.


    "Alright, First Miss, it''s time to interrogate." Ye Lang''s blade cut apart the mask on the black clothed man''s face, revealing a scarred face.


    From his left eye to the corner of his right cheek, there was a ferocious looking face.


    "Who sent you to assassinate me?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    That person felt very wronged and said, "This heroic girl, I don''t know you at all."


    Zi Yi was extremely embarrassed as he said: "My apologies, but it seems like you guys are here for me."


    The man nodded, he was willing to land in Zi Yi''s hands, but he didn''t want to fall into the hands of these baffling people.


    "Wang Hu, spread the news, as long as it''s a guest of Red Dust Inn, any force fighting here is prohibited, and the violator will oppose the entire Red Dust Inn!" Bing Lanyue shouted in anger.


    Wang Hu cupped his hands: "Yes! "Young miss!"


    When Zi Yi heard Manager Wang say that, he realized that the petite female warrior who was sitting with him just now had an influential background.


    As the Marquis, he knew most of the Red Dust Inn. Back then, the direct descendant of General Bing Enshan had also had the support of the Prince Yi and the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation.


    Zi Yi looked at the girl who called herself Shui Yue in shock, and felt some doubts in his heart.


    Bing Lanyue smiled and said: "Since it''s to assassinate the Marquis, then this little girl should not interfere.


    Finally, Bing Lanyue brought Ru Zui upstairs.


    But Ye Lang did not leave. Instead, he stayed on the first floor waiting for the results of the interrogation.


    Actually, Bing Lanyue was also very curious, thus she asked: "Ru Zui, is this the real Jianghu?"


    Ru Zui nodded her head, and said: "First Miss, in fact, the martial arts world is summarized in three words."


    "Which four words?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    In Bing Lanyue''s eyes, life was nothing but profit. Everyone lived for the sake of being able to live a better life, something that she had neglected, something that she had neglected both in her previous and present lives.


    Maybe, in Bing Lanyue''s subconsciousness, her heart was always occupied by the Money Monastery.


    "Love and hate." Ru Zui''s voice was filled with haziness, and even yearning.


    Love and hate. Perhaps, the only thing that supported the existence of the martial arts world were the words'' grudge ''and'' enmity ''.


    "Ru Zui, we will leave tomorrow morning." Bing Lanyue said.


    "Where to?" Ru Zui asked.


    Ru Zui still had a little illusion in her heart, that the young miss would no longer have any illusions about the Duke of a secondary nation.


    Broken Stream was in charge of the entire intelligence network. He had once told her that there was a certain princess on the side of the government.


    If it''s true, then the young miss really met him ¡­ She would rather the young miss be her Imperial Concubine Bing.


    "First Miss, do we have to go? Right now, our Red Dust Inn and Longmen Escort Office are both very big and very profitable, so we should just go around everywhere, isn''t that good? " Ru Zui asked boldly.


    Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly: "Ru Zui, you have never been like me, willing to give your all for him in the capital, just for him. I want to see him. "


    After that night, Bing Lanyue had an almost selfish thought. What did the life and death of the people under the heavens have to do with her? Even if everyone under the heavens died, she still wanted to be with Monarch Moli.


    For this idea, Bing Lanyue would even help Monarch Moli rebel.


    The rebellion of Xuanyuan Jin.


    Bing Lanyue let out a light breath of relief before she walked into her room to rest.


    It was late at night.


    Beijing, Royal Palace.


    The Audience Hall was as cold as ever. Today, the Inner Palace did not fill any more ice cubes into the walls of the Audience Hall, but Xuanyuan Jin still felt that it was ice-cold.


    On the table, there was a secret report, a copy of Yin Jiutian''s report.


    The secret report and the report were the exact opposite.


    It was written that Imperial Concubine Bing and the servant had slipped down the star viewing platform due to rain. They had both fallen to their deaths, looking completely different.


    And the secret message was that Imperial Concubine Bing had probably left the capital.


    Honestly speaking, Xuanyuan Jin was a little tired, and he muttered to himself: In the end, she still left us.


    In the end, he still left.

 C160

    The candle at the Audience Hall lit up overnight. In the latter half of the night, the Prince Yi came.


    Just as he was about to start construction of the new city, he heard the news of the fall of the Imperial Concubine Bing. After just falling asleep, he even jogged to the palace in his pajamas.


    He had been thinking along the way, could it be false news, could it be wrong?


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim persisted in not allowing him through, causing Prince Yi to grit his teeth in anger as he said in an itchy voice, "Zhang Zhong, go and tell the people in the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim that His Majesty definitely hasn''t slept yet, so they can go and notify them."


    Zhang Zhong had always been following Prince Yi, he was extremely respectful to him, and upon suddenly hearing the news, he also felt endless grief, and was no longer able to care about the rules of the palace.


    "Listen up, the His Royal Highness King Yi has an important matter to attend to. If you all were to stop them from entering, the Emperor would definitely chop off your heads when he receives the news tomorrow." Zhang Zhong said fiercely.


    "Brother Zhang, you were once at the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim and are well aware of the restrictions in the palace. Even if His Majesty had ordered the door to be opened, there was nothing that could be done about it, as the had already handed the key to the Inner Palace. A voice came from inside.


    Zhang Zhong said: "Go and brief them, tell them that His Royal Highness King Yi has something important to do."


    "Yes sir!"


    Xu Jing''s eyes were completely red. Standing at the door, he carefully waited on them and heard a report that came from the His Royal Highness King Yi.


    The Prince Yi was suddenly entrusted with a heavy responsibility by the Emperor, and all the officials in the imperial court did not understand his intentions, so they kept their distance, in case one day the Prince Yi was killed, and they would be implicated.


    Xu Jing was not afraid.


    When Xu Jing heard that the arrival of Prince Yi, was definitely related to Imperial Concubine Bing, he did not care about the orders of his majesty to not allow anyone to enter, he pushed open the door and rushed in, without even looking at the table and the dragon throne, he immediately knelt down: "Your majesty, this old servant dares to come and report, His Royal Highness King Yi is currently at the entrance of the palace, requesting an audience with your majesty."


    After saying these words, cold sweat flowed down Xu Jing''s forehead. He did not know what the consequences would be for him.


    Xuanyuan Jin regained his senses, he stared straight at Xu Jing who was kneeling on the ground, and only after a long while did he say: "Royal Uncle is here, let him in."


    Xu Jing heaved a sigh of relief, and his hunched shoulder also faintly drooped down.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time now. The palace gates have long since been opened, and the gates have long since been ¡­" Xu Jing said hesitantly.


    "Then find the key!" Xuanyuan Jin said angrily: "Could it be that we have to keep royal uncle waiting at the door, all the way until tomorrow?"


    Xu Jing quickly said: "Yes, yes, yes."


    The entire harem had been thrown into chaos by the arrival of the Prince Yi s. If he wanted to obtain the key to the palace gate, he would have to walk around from the empress''s side.


    It was late at night and the empress had already fallen asleep. She woke up from her sleep and angrily shouted, "Who is it?"


    Xu Jing said: "Yes, this old servant. His Royal Highness King Yi has requested to see His Majesty and is currently waiting at the entrance of the imperial palace for this old servant to send over the key."


    The empress was about to get angry when she suddenly thought of something. She suppressed the anger in her chest and said, "Cui Er, go get my phoenix imprint and have the internal department send the key."


    Xu Jing heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    After tormenting himself for a long time, until it was fifteen minutes later when the door finally opened, Prince Yi didn''t bother to talk with Xu Jing as he ran towards the Audience Hall.


    "You guys wait outside." Prince Yi hurriedly ordered as he charged into the Audience Hall.


    "Royal Uncle, you''re here." Xuanyuan Jin pointed to the two reports in front of him: "Did Imperial Uncle also know of Lan Yue''s news?"


    Prince Yi nodded his head. At this time, he did not care about the courtesies of the officials anymore, and ran forward to read the two reports again and again.


    "Today, State Advisor will come to the Duke Palace to tell this subject about the news of Imperial Concubine Bing''s accident." Prince Yi read the secret message from the Dragon-guarding Race once more as his anxious emotions slowly calmed down.


    "Your Majesty, Imperial Concubine Bing did not die." Prince Yi immediately made his deduction.


    Xuanyuan Jin smiled bitterly, "We also hope that Lan Yue did not die. Even if she did not die, she would not have come back."


    The two men simultaneously sighed, and the Audience Hall fell into a deathly silence.


    After a long while, the Prince Yi finally said slowly, "Your Majesty, if Imperial Concubine Bing leaves the city, then ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Jin stood up and sat for a long time, causing his legs to feel slightly numb.


    "We understand, we will announce to the world that Imperial Concubine Bing suddenly dies. Let those people who have selfish motives towards Imperial Concubine Bing completely give up, especially our restless cousin uncle. " Xuanyuan Jin coughed twice as he held onto his chest.


    Prince Yi nodded his head and said: "Your Majesty, will Imperial Concubine Bing go to the vassal state?"


    "Definitely." Xuanyuan Jin said resolutely.


    In the middle of the night, there was a drizzle. In the morning, the sun appeared in the sky and the sun shone on the earth again. It was no longer as vicious as before.


    After washing up, she went downstairs and saw the Marquis dressed in a warrior robe, with a jeweled longsword hanging from his waist and a large smooth gourd. He held a jade fan in his hand and carried a finely crafted longbow on his back.


    Burn the bag. Bing Lanyue curled her lips and thought, why did Marquis Zi Yi come to the Red Dust Inn instead of staying in his own house early in the morning?


    "Wang Hu, did you pay for the Little Marquis''s food and wine last night?" Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at Marquis Zi Yi, who was standing downstairs and giggling foolishly.


    Wang Hu, however, knew what Zi Yi was doing here early in the morning. He carelessly wiped the table and took down the chair from the table. Hearing the young miss''s words, he immediately threw the towel on his shoulder and said: "Reporting to Eldest Miss, Young Marquis has always paid for his dishes and wine once a month, so ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue leisurely went downstairs, looked around at Marquis Zi Yi and said: "Could it be that you didn''t see that the Little Marquis was going far away?"


    The foolish smile on''s face stiffened as he laughed dryly: "Hehe, Lady Yue, this marquis is a marquis after all. How does this marquis want this marquis to step down from the stage?"


    "It''s not easy for our Red Dust Inn to do business. Master Hou saw it yesterday. Yesterday, that storekeeper Wang went around to borrow money." Bing Lanyue cried as she suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Oh yeah, you dressed like this today, are you going to make a blind date?"


    On the second floor, Ye Lang and Ru Zui looked at as if he was a monkey, and chuckled.


    Zi Yi fished out a silver note from his pocket and snatched it away. He glanced at the amount on it and asked: "Shopkeeper Wang, how much silver does Zi Yi owe our inn?"


    "Three hundred and twenty-six." Wang Hu immediately said.


    "Oh, here''s a thousand taels of silver in banknotes. There''s no need to look for them. Take them and charge them to the young duke." An idea came to Bing Lanyue''s mind.


    Zi Yi was speechless.


    A thousand taels of silver just like that?


    "Shopkeeper Wang, in the future, we will make a membership system for our Red Dust Inn." Bing Lanyue revealed an evil smile.


    "What is membership?" Zi Yi and Marquis Zi Yi asked at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue rubbed her chin, thought for a bit, and then said: "One thousand silver can become a member of this tavern. After becoming a member, there will be a 20% discount on alcohol and dishes.


    Zi Yi blinked his eyes, untied the bottle gourd and handed it over to Wang Hu: "Come, pour out the water in this duke''s bottle gourd and fill it with wine."


    Wang Hu did not manage to calculate anything as he subconsciously took the bottle gourd. Bing Lanyue stopped him, "Don''t be in such a hurry, Young Marquis. You have already paid your debt with the remaining money on the books. If you want to become a member, then you will need to pay another thousand."


    Sly business! Everyone present, including the warriors in the kitchen, had the same thought.


    Ru Zui and Ye Lang flew down and looked at the young miss in shock.


    Bing Lanyue scratched her chin and laughed: "Wang Hu, what do you think of this method? Even though the small city was small, there were still plenty of rich people. For example, this Marquis Zi Yi had twenty to thirty rich people who could fill up the hole. There is also a surplus. "


    Wang Hu''s eyes released a gold light. Last night, he was still worrying about how to mend such a big hole. He had to quickly spread the news, and it wouldn''t be long before all the Red Dust Inn in the world would use this kind of method. He might as well take the market, and some rich and powerful people in the capital would probably come here to make members.


    "Yes!" This subordinate will do it right away! " Without waiting for a response, Wang Hu immediately revealed his identity.


    He put the gourd on the counter and went out immediately.


    Zi Yi heard it, he knew that within the Red Dust Inn, there were only three people that could be considered as his subordinates. Firstly, there was Huo Feng, and secondly, there was someone called Ru Zui, and another one was!


    She had seen Huo Feng resting at the Red Dust Inn when she went to the vassal state. She had seen him once, and it definitely wasn''t so, there was only one called Ru Zui, and that was Imperial Concubine Bing.


    It was rumored that although Imperial Concubine Bing was favored by the Emperor, she might not be able to leave the city.


    Could the little girl in front of him be the famous Imperial Concubine Bing?


    Zi Yi suspiciously looked at Bing Lanyue. Both Ye Lang and Ru Zui saw that and their killing intent rose.


    "Miss Yue, may I ask who you are?" Zi Yi was completely unaware that one of his feet had already stepped into the gates of hell.


    Bing Lanyue slightly smiled and said: "Floating duckweed do not have any roots. Do not ask about it, everything is just a reflection of the moon in the water, it''s just a reflection of the flower in the mirror."


    Zi Yi stared at the little girl in shock, then suddenly laughed: "That''s right, Wang Quan Fu Gui, is indeed Shui Yue, the flower in the mirror. Since that''s the case, may I ask, has Lady Yue ever been married before?"


    Ru Zui reprimanded: "Could it be that the young duke has not heard of the young miss? Our young mistress is naturally not married. "


    Zi Yi chuckled, "That''s good, that''s good. Miss Yue, can you accept my proposal?"


    "Huh?" Bing Lanyue and the other two looked at Zi Yi in shock, was this fellow''s head squeezed by a door?


    I am very serious, ever since I saw you, I have never forgotten about you. Today, I have come to see you because you want to roam the martial arts world, and I have always had this thought in my heart, but I can''t do anything about it. I am the only son of the family, and I have never married, nor have any children. Zi Yi kept chattering.


    "Master Hou!" Something terrible has happened! " A servant ran over quickly and said: "Master Hou, news has come from the capital, Imperial Concubine Bing''s sudden death is already long gone."

 C161

    The young duke heard the news and heaved a sigh of relief. Presumably, the little girl in front of him wasn''t Imperial Concubine Bing.


    He scolded, "What are you panicking for? Does His Majesty have any orders? Do you want all the marquis and above to go to the capital? "


    The servant shook his head and said, "His Majesty said that he was heartbroken and didn''t have the mood to make a big fuss, so ¡­"


    Zi Yi waved his hand and cut off the servant''s words. He cupped his hands towards Bing Lanyue and said: "Miss, please wait here for a while, after I''ve settled some matters at home, I want to travel with Miss."


    After he finished, he even left with a flirtatious look.


    "Eldest Miss, did we succeed in our plan to leave? Now that the Emperor has announced it to the world, even if you appear in the capital, you are no longer Imperial Concubine Bing." Ru Zui asked.


    Ye Lang originally did not understand these things, but in the days he was in New Army, he was a martial general in the imperial court, so he knew a little about the matters of the imperial court.


    He said: "Young miss, there is no need for us to be so secretive, but right now, Marquis Zi Yi is here ¡­"


    Without waiting for Ye Lang to finish speaking, Ru Zui interrupted him and said, "Zi Yi is just a mere marquis, and the strong cannot even move on top of him. It can be seen that he is just an ordinary son of a rich family, how can he be worthy of our young miss?"


    Ru Zui still remembered the prophecy the State Advisor told the young miss. In the current world, the only people who were worthy of the young miss were probably the current Emperor and Young Master Jun Fei, the deputy minister who had always been unwilling to give up.


    As for Zi Yi ¡­ What kind of onion is he?


    However, Ye Lang disapprovingly said: "You can''t say that. As long as Marquis Zi Yi treats Eldest Miss with sincerity, no matter if he is a son of a rich family or a merchant, what does it matter?"


    Bing Lanyue thought for a while, she had never met such an interesting person before.


    "How about this, we will set off immediately and leave this place. Ye Lang, go tell the brother in charge of cooking that we are leaving now. " Bing Lanyue instructed.


    Her goal this time was to go to the capital to help the Duke of Zhi Guo''s fiefdom. It was Monarch Moli.


    Bing Lanyue threw down the carriage, and the three of them rode on their horses out of the city. Not long later, they reached the main road, heading towards the southwest.


    Looking at the scenery along the way, Bing Lanyue realized that it was actually quite comfortable in this era of cold weapons. There were beautiful scenery everywhere, if it was the 21st century, then what she would see would probably be ice-cold concrete buildings.


    And here, was only the towering tree, as well as the fragrance of the flowers and the chirping of birds. The scenery along the way made Bing Lanyue feel extremely good.


    Leaving the capital, leaving the place that caused others to feel suppressed, Bing Lanyue snickered for a long time.


    Ye Lang and Ru Zui were both genuinely happy.


    "Ru Zui, look at me. "She is of good character and has high martial arts skills, so she looks pretty good. Do you want to consider me?" Ye Lang said with a red face.


    Ru Zui curled her lips, and said with ridicule: "You, yourself, don''t feel too bad about yourself; just give up."


    Hearing Ye Lang''s words, Bing Lanyue turned her head and said: "That''s right, Ye Lang is not bad too. "Hmm, handsome and full of looks. Although I''m a bit ugly, but as a husband in the future, I won''t be looking for Master Gui."


    Ye Lang felt weird, was this praise?


    With a "puchi", Ru Zui laughed, and said: "Young miss, the man I want must be gentle, understanding, and handsome. He must be able to love others."


    Ye Lang tidied up his clothes, and said: "It''s very obvious, I am that kind of person."


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui curled their lips at the same time and shook their heads.


    "Miss! Miss!"


    A voice came from behind them, a familiar voice caused the three of them to simultaneously turn their heads. It turned out to be Marquis Zi Yi, who was riding a good mount as he galloped over.


    Zi Yi, who usually had his hair neatly bundled up, had fluffy hair and his clothes were loose, revealing the skin underneath.


    "Ah!" Marquis Zi Yi! " Ru Zui shouted out in shock.


    Ye Lang squinted his eyes: "First Miss, should we throw him off?"


    Bing Lanyue tilted her head as she thought about it, then said: "I think it''s better not to.


    Ru Zui nodded with all her might, and said: "That''s right, he definitely has money on him, so she won''t have to worry about food and drinks along the way."


    As they were talking, Marquis Zi Yi arrived in front of the three of them on his horse.


    "I didn''t say that. Wait a moment, Ben ¡­" Cough cough, did I do it? " Zi Yi stopped his horse and quickly tidied up his clothes. He took out a white handkerchief to wipe the sweat and dust on his face.


    He even took out a bronze mirror and turned his face to the side. He rubbed his nose and pinched his ears.


    Ye Lang pouted towards the Marquis of Zi Yi, and said in a small voice: "Master Hou, do you have something to say?"


    "Bun." Bing Lanyue replied, "A little."


    "Aiya, the wind is so strong that it messes up my hair." Zi Yi wiped his hair and put away the copper mirror: "Miss, where are you guys going?"


    Ru Zui resisted the urge to violently beat up: "The martial arts world is so big, I can''t just go where I want."


    Zi Yi grinned and laughed: "Then, where are you guys going, can I follow you?"


    "If you are willing, you can do so." Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, with a light smile hanging on the corner of her mouth.


    Zi Yi thought, could it be that a person who can cause trouble at the Red Dust Inn is a normal person? Moreover, he had offended someone, and was only assassinated last night, so their martial arts must be very high. Otherwise, how could they dare to dive into the martial arts world when they only had three people?


    There was a deeper reason as well, and that was because Zi Yi had fallen for this frail little girl.


    Ye Lang acted as if no one was around to ask: "Ru Zui, what do you think?"


    Ru Zui glared fiercely at Ye Lang and said, "No, I don''t like you."


    "It''s alright, I like you." Ye Lang said shamelessly.


    Hearing that, Zi Yi was confused. After thinking about it carefully, he finally understood that this brother probably liked that girl called Shadow Dancer.


    "I say, brother, how can you chase a girl like this? You have to dress up. Look at you, your hair is dirty, not to mention Miss Dancing Shadow, if I were a girl, I would definitely not agree. How messy." Although Zi Yi was saying this to Ye Lang, he had been looking at him the entire time.


    Bing Lanyue glared at Zi Yi with annoyance.


    "Oh right, if you go roaming the martial arts world, why don''t you bring a few servants to protect you? Aren''t you afraid of being assassinated again? " Bing Lanyue asked suspiciously.


    Zi Yi chuckled: "I''m out to roam the Jianghu and not here to play. I''m afraid that even my enemies would not expect me to be in the Jianghu."


    Bing Lanyue was a little tired from riding the horse, so she dismounted and sat on the grass by the side of the road.


    Ye Lang and Ru Zui also dismounted at the same time, and protected her from both sides.


    "That''s all for driving. Hehe, stop where you want to stop." Bing Lanyue took Ye Lang''s kettle and tasted a small bit.


    A cool breeze blew in from the front, dispersing some of the heat.


    "It''s already noon in two hours. Where are we having lunch?" Marquis Zi Yi stared at Bing Lanyue and sat down beside him.


    Originally, he wanted to sit by Ru Zui''s side, but Ru Zui''s expression of wanting to eat someone forced him to not dare to come closer.


    "You look even more like a glutton than I do. We haven''t even had breakfast yet." Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at Zi Yi.


    The four of them rested for a while before they saw the galloping horses on the public road from time to time. The people riding on the horses all looked like they were from the government.


    "What do they do?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Ru Zui replied: "It''s at the relay station."


    Post station? The industry of the country could be considered to be in the express delivery industry, but the people of state-owned enterprises were all very proud. Although Longmen Escort Office monopolized all the logistics between the provinces, the relay stations were still there.


    Some retired officials still needed money even though they had to use a relay station. Longmen Escort Office mainly used darts to protect their goods, and the human darts had yet to be officially made. Because darts require a lot of manpower, the risk is higher than logistics.


    By his side, Zi Yi looked in the mirror again and muttered to himself, "How can I be so handsome?"


    Bing Lanyue helplessly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and ignored Zi Yi''s slut.


    Just at this time, a few carriages slowly approached from the official road. The carriage at the front had an escort flag, which Bing Lanyue instinctively thought of as Longmen Escort Office.


    The distance from here to the capital was only like the Hundred Miles Road, which was probably where the Longmen Escort Office of the capital was used to transport goods to different places, and the person leading the way, Bing Lanyue only felt that it was familiar.


    She immediately turned around. Ye Lang saw her and called for Ru Zui to turn around as well.


    Even though there were doubts in his heart, Ye Lang saw that the young miss did not want to travel with the Longmen Escort Office, so he hid with her. On the other hand, Marquis Zi Yi elegantly stood up, waved his fan, stood up, and watched the escort company''s carriage pass in front of him, and walked far away.


    "Impressive, Longmen Escort Office is impressive." Zi Yi clicked his tongue in wonder.


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at once again. She had the urge to smash his pretty face into pieces.


    "I say, can you not be so surprised?" Ru Zui could not take it anymore.


    Zi Yi asked in shock: "Why did you turn your heads around just now, aren''t Red Dust Inn and Longmen Escort Office the same family? If we had followed them just now, would we have eaten and drank to our heart''s content? "


    Bing Lanyue asked curiously: Why didn''t you shout just now?


    "Th-that ¡­" Zi Yi actually lowered his head shyly, which made all three of them stunned at the same time.


    Ru Zui could not help but ask angrily: "What, are you even a man?"


    Zi Yi suddenly raised his head, and laughed mischievously: "Whether I''m a man or not, you can come to my bed and try me tonight."


    "You''re courting death!" "You''re courting death!" Ru Zui and Ye Lang acted at the same time, and with lightning speed, they ganged up against Zi Yi.


    Of course, they still had room for manpower and did not beat Zi Yi up to the point where he looked extremely red. But at least after a round of beating him up, when Zi Yi raised his head, his face was already swollen black and blue.


    "You guys are bullying me. If you have the ability, then fight me one on one." Zi Yi retreated half a step.


    Bing Lanyue rolled her sleeves: "You want to fight the three of us one-on-one?"

 C162

    Bing Lanyue''s words immediately made Zi Yi lose his temper.


    A heroic spirit that could fight three on one, at least Zi Yi didn''t have.


    Bing Lanyue got Ye Lang to get some wine for Zi Yi and then rode the horse by herself.


    "Young duke, it''s a big taboo to speak without restraint in the martial arts world. If you meet me today and face the dancing shadows alone, I''m afraid that the place you''re standing at right now will be where you''ll sleep forever." Bing Lanyue slightly raised her head, and indicated towards the direction she came from: "Go back."


    After saying that, they urged their horses to move forward.


    The Marquis Zi Yi no longer had that elegant look he had before. He lowered his head and thought for a moment, then mounted his horse and chased after Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue and the other two spurred their horses to gallop towards the southwest. Only until noon did they slowly stop.


    Even if Bing Lanyue and the others were not tired, their horses were still panting.


    In front of him was a mountain, the trees there were lush and verdant, but Ye Lang suddenly said: "Young miss, there is the scent of blood in front."


    Bing Lanyue subconsciously twitched her nose, discovering that there was no scent of blood at all. Just as she was feeling depressed, Ru Zui said: "Young miss, there is definitely a scent of blood in front, I''m afraid that someone was trying to kill someone in front, and it wasn''t just a single person."


    "Let''s go take a look. Anyone who dares to block our path and kill someone on the public road must have quite the background. I hope it''s not the darts that just passed by. Those are our men." Bing Lanyue immediately rushed forward.


    Seeing that, Ye Lang immediately said: "Ru Zui, protect the young miss well, I will go and take a look."


    As he spoke, he whipped the horse, ignoring the fact that the horse was tired, and with a cry, the horse galloped forward.


    The clatter of horse hooves came from behind them. Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui turned around to see that Zi Yi had arrived.


    Zi Yi snorted coldly, ignoring Bing Lanyue''s surprised gaze, and said powerfully: "I already said that I like you, and I want to pursue you. Even if you beat me up a thousand times, I''ll still treat you like my first love."


    Bing Lanyue smiled bitterly and said: "It''s up to you. However, I have to tell you that we are going to the southwest direction of the empire to go to the vassal''s feudal fiefdom."


    Zi Yi shrugged his shoulders, and said: "I don''t care, I''ll go wherever you go."


    Hearing that, Ru Zui looked at him in a different light.


    At the very least, this man had this kind of affection. He wasn''t like someone who would take advantage of the young miss and use the young miss to marry another woman in the feudal fiefdom if he got what he wanted.


    Ru Zui reminded him out of good intentions: "There''s a smell of blood in front, I''m afraid someone is killing people in front, be careful, young duke."


    Zi Yi was startled, he cupped his hands and said: "Thank you for your reminder."


    At this moment, a whistle sounded, and it was actually Ye Lang who emitted the sound. Ru Zui said, "It''s a signal from Ye Lang.


    Only then did the three of them rush forward again. Halfway through the mountain, Bing Lanyue smelled the repulsive stench of blood.


    Although the weather had turned cold, the afternoon sun was still a bit hot, and the air was releasing a disgusting smell, causing Bing Lanyue''s stomach to churn.


    Bing Lanyue was completely stunned, she had never seen so many dead people before. When she was assassinated, she did not see the hundreds of assassins getting poisoned, and with so many people lying in a mess in front of her, the blood had already faintly seeped into the ground.


    Flies were buzzing. The carriages beside the corpses were still in good condition. The horses were plowing the ground, seemingly mourning for the dead.


    "Wahh!" Bing Lanyue spat out a mouthful of acid.


    Zi Yi''s face turned ugly, he was still afraid, if he had suggested to follow the escort team, then there would have to be more corpses.


    Ye Lang searched through the corpses to see if there were any survivors. However, after a long time, he was still unable to find any. When he flipped open a corpse, a white figure flashed in front of him, and turned out to be a carrier pigeon.


    It turned out that the corpse that Ye Lang had just flipped over had already stuffed the message on the carrier pigeon''s leg, wanting to report it before it died.


    Bing Lanyue endured the disgust in her heart, walked up to take a look, and saw that everyone''s fatal injuries were all on their vital points, or their throats, or even their hearts.


    The weird thing was, all the grenades worn by the escort guards were gone, and so was the serial crossbow. What kind of person would have such a method, able to kill so many martial arts experts in an instant, causing them to not even have time to react.


    Who could have such a method?


    "Both of you, go and find if there are any survivors. It would be best if you can find them. Also, check out which direction the perpetrators have gone!" Bing Lanyue endured the disgust in her heart and squatted down, examining her carefully.


    This attack could be said to be perfect. The corpses that littered the ground seemed to be a one-sided massacre. Moreover, according to common sense, even if they encountered an attack, there would probably be experts who could use hand grenades.


    But the reality was, the people who came to attack were not for money, but for the grenades and serial crossbow in their hands.


    Who was it?


    Bing Lanyue couldn''t think of a reason for this at the moment.


    The escort''s carriage and horses were untouched.


    "Little sister Yue, this kind of thing will either be handed over to the Longmen Escort Office or to the officials. We should leave as soon as possible." The Marquis of Zi Yi''s face was pale white.


    Bing Lanyue suddenly realised that amongst all the corpses, she did not realise that there was someone she was familiar with.


    "Alright." Bing Lanyue turned around and walked back, then mounted her horse and rode forward.


    At this time, Ye Lang and Ru Zui had returned empty-handed. Looking at the corpses that littered the ground, their hearts did not feel good.


    "Eldest Miss, please let these brothers rest in peace." Ye Lang found a shovel from the escort company''s carriage.


    "En, do you have a map? Which city is the closest to us?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Ye Lang and Ru Zui shook their heads at the same time. They only needed to head in one direction, and only after reaching the next city would they know where to go.


    On the other hand, Zi Yi fished out a silk cloth from his sleeves, which had the lines of a city and a mountain on it.


    "Xu City, the next city is Xu City." Bing Lanyue looked around for a while, thought for a bit, and said: "It''s inconvenient for us to show our faces now, pull all the carriages together, send all of these escort company''s cars to the Xu City, then throw them at the Longmen Escort Office''s door and we''ll leave." Bing Lanyue saw through a few things.


    She was afraid of having a traitor.


    Otherwise, how could she explain the fact that so many of her brothers had been killed at the same time? Furthermore, it seemed that she had no way to fight back. She suspected that the leader had gone missing.


    She looked at the familiar leader.


    Half a day had passed. Presumably, the people in charge of the provinces surrounding the capital had already found out that nothing had happened to her. However, such a serious incident had just occurred.


    She wanted revenge!


    "Yes sir!" Ye Lang and Ru Zui immediately gave up on digging the hole. They connected all the carriages and moved towards the Xu City at the fastest speed possible.


    Zi Yi looked at the corpses lying on the official road, his expression somewhat unnatural.


    Enduring their hunger, they finally arrived outside the city just as the sun was about to set, not far from the city gate. As a result, they stopped the escort company''s carriage outside the city, and regardless of the people who went in and out, the four of them walked into the Xu City.


    Bing Lanyue told Ye Lang to notify the people from the Longmen Escort Office to bring the carriage outside the city, and then they went to find an inn.


    "Why not the Red Dust Inn? Aren''t you guys ¡­" Zi Yi found it hard to understand.


    Bing Lanyue said coldly: "If you don''t want to lose your head for no reason, go ahead. I won''t stop you."


    Ru Zui looked at as if she was an idiot, and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t stop them either."


    Zi Yi smiled, then said: "Not only will I not stop you, I will definitely pay for you if you want to go over there. "Really."


    Bing Lanyue was so hungry that her head was spinning.


    After arriving at the inn, he immediately got the waiter to get some cooked beef and other fast food. The waiter then nodded and said, "Won''t the four of you drink some wine?" We have the best girl red here. "


    "Nope." Bing Lanyue and the other two said the same thing at the same time.


    Zi Yi looked around and noticed that the guests in the inn were all sneaking glances at him. He awkwardly scratched the back of his head and said, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and serve the dishes."


    It was not because there was anything special about the taste of the dishes, but rather, because of the Red Dust Inn, the entire empire''s catering industry had greatly improved. Some of the restaurants'' dishes were even better than the Red Dust Inn''s.


    There was nothing he could do, although the Red Dust Inn was the largest and also extremely famous, there was no way to improve the skills of a chef. Even if he had learned it at the Beijing Red Dust Inn, Bing Lanyue''s skills were average, so how much more could they learn?


    Those restaurants that deliberately stole teachers only needed to send their chefs to eat once before they would know what to do. As a chef, one had to have the talent to do so.


    Therefore, the dishes in this inn weren''t bad, but ¡­ Zi Yi raised his chopsticks, smacked his lips, and said: "I say, my two aunts, and this brother, can''t you two be a little slower?"


    Bing Lanyue and the other two acted as if they were fighting for food, frantically sweeping the dishes on the table. had even fought against specifically, as long as she wanted to eat something, Ye Lang would quickly snatch it over.


    Not long later, the dishes on the table were all swept clean by them.


    How could Zi Yi continue with the rest of the spoils?


    "Waiter, chop another plate of beef." Zi Yi shouted in grief and indignation.


    Bing Lanyue was full and just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard the two people at the table next to him talking about Longmen Escort Office.


    "Hey, have you heard? Noon, His Majesty said that Imperial Concubine Bing had suddenly died. In the afternoon, there were people who saw so many bodyguards on Longmen Escort Office and were killed. " A warrior who had her back facing Bing Lanyue said casually.


    "That''s right!" I think Longmen Escort Office and Red Dust Inn will close in less than two months. But I can''t say for sure, I heard just now, that less than an hour ago, someone sent Longmen Escort Office''s darts out of the city. Longmen Escort Office is the best in the martial arts world, and many men in the green forests are extremely respectful. "


    "My senior brother here has Xu City, I just do not know how Longmen Escort Office will respond to this matter."


    After Bing Lanyue heard this, she immediately called the waiter over and gave the table next to him a jug of wine. Then she left the table with a smile and sat down casually.

 C163

    "You are?" The two of them were puzzled at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "Two big brothers, little sister Shui Yue, I just heard from two big brothers that someone actually dared to steal Longmen Escort Office''s darts, what is going on?"


    "This humble one is Shen Yuan, this miss does not know, my senior brother is currently in Longmen Escort Office, and everything has happened today. I just heard that Longmen Escort Office''s dart did not get robbed this time, but people are being killed." Shen Yuan said.


    Shen Yuan looked ordinary, but his body had a hint of bloodlust. When he came to the point where he was about to be killed, blue veins could be seen on his forehead.


    A hint of killing intent swept past Bing Lanyue''s eyes, and she said: "Isn''t this blatantly opposing the Longmen Escort Office? Are they not afraid? "


    "Miss Shui, I do not know which sect or sect lady is in, but I think Miss Zi Rui from the Greenwood Sect is unaware, and the biggest thing that my Longmen Escort Office relied on is the old Imperial Concubine Bing. I heard that the current Imperial Concubine Bing has offended a lot of people, and they are all powerful people in the Empire." Zi Rui laughed bitterly, and said: "The powerful families moving to their homeland cannot help but cause them to lose their foundations, but they have no choice but to leave now, how can they not have a grudge in their hearts?"


    Bing Lanyue was a little suspicious, and asked: "Didn''t those tyrants leave already? "How come now ¡­"


    Shen Yuan waved his hands, and said: "Speaking of which, some of the sects in the martial arts world are inevitably related to the strong. While trying to re-establish the rules of the martial arts world, Imperial Concubine Bing has also offended all of the powerful families, and I suspect that Imperial Concubine Bing was harmed by someone."


    Bing Lanyue thought, not because she was harmed, but because she had chosen to escape on her own accord.


    Zi Rui shook his head, and said: "Brother Shen''s words are too wrong, Imperial Concubine Bing is heroic and unyielding, her scheme can cause the citizens of Great Ling Dynasty to no longer receive the meat of the local tyrants, and the dynasty before was precisely because of the sect."


    Before Zi Rui could finish his words, he was interrupted by Shen Yuan, and said: "Zi Rui, be quiet. We martial arts people only talk about happiness and hatred, not the matters of the empire."


    The waiter brought the wine up, and Bing Lanyue indicated for them: "Calm down, my two brothers, I gave this wine to you two."


    Shen Yuan and Zi Rui cupped their hands at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue returned to her seat and said quietly to Ye Lang: "Ye Lang, go to Red Dust Inn Sect in a while, send a message to the escort team to search the city, see if there are any large amounts of unfamiliar people coming here. At the same time, send a message to Broken Stream, let him check if there are any movements from the Empress, and the Concubine Lin!"


    Ye Lang started to blindly believe in his young miss'' ability, and immediately replied: "Yes, my lady."


    "You go ahead." Bing Lanyue did not care about how she chewed and swallowed, before turning her head towards Ru Zui and saying: "Go to Longmen Escort Office for a while, tell them, do not grasp any evidence. We are not an official, if there are any suspicions, immediately capture them and think of ways to contact the escort team, and tell them, even if it is someone from our escort team, do not let down their guard. They only care about the darts, not the rest. "


    Ye Lang and Ru Zui left the room together. Bing Lanyue carefully thought about it, and then heaved a sigh of relief. She coincidentally bumped into Marquis Zi Yi''s face that was smiling yet not smiling.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re going to burn your bag again? " Bing Lanyue asked.


    Zi Yi chuckled sinisterly and said, "I can''t beat those two. Hehe, how about you ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue said: "Stop, I have no intention of bullshitting with you, I need your help."


    "How could I dare disobey Miss Shui''s orders? Tell me." Zi Yi patted his chest, pretending to be magnanimous.


    But unfortunately, he was born with a delicate face, and his lofty sentiments were soft as well.


    "Cut the crap. Since you''re the marquis, then go and find some officials. It would be best if you could be a general of the city guards." Bing Lanyue said.


    Zi Yi laughed, "Can you not look for the officials?"


    Bing Lanyue nodded, and said: "Of course you can, when we were resting, you should have seen Longmen Escort Office''s dart escort team, the one leading them, do you remember?"


    Zi Yi thought for a while, then said, "This handsome brother has good photographic memory, I can remember anything that I want to, even if it turns to dust."


    "That''s good then. Go and find him, I suspect that he has already reached the Xu City. He might be near there." Bing Lanyue pointed to the empty plates on the table, and the half plate of beef left by, and said: "Oh, right, pay up, and the one at the next table."


    With that, Bing Lanyue went to the counter to handle the procedures for staying.


    This inn did not have a good environment like the Red Dust Inn, but the rooms could be considered clean, not luxurious at all.


    She poured herself a cup of water and rested. Bing Lanyue habitually sat by the window and looked outside.


    Night was about to fall. His Xu City was not as prosperous as the capital city''s and the entire city seemed like it was about to fall asleep. Other than the footsteps of the city guards patrolling from the streets, the rest of the city was deathly silent.


    After a long while, Ye Lang finally returned.


    "Eldest Miss, there''s a message from Broken Stream." Ye Lang bowed slightly.


    "Speak." Bing Lanyue sat up.


    Ye Lang said, "The empress is not very peaceful over there. There is also the Concubine Lin, so Duan Liu has more or less grasped her whereabouts. The Lin Family and the State Advisor have been very close recently. Concubine Lin had appeared at the Xu City this morning and my brother at the Red Dust Inn has seen him at the entrance.


    "And then?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Ye Lang shook his head, and said: "There''s no more, Broken Stream is still in control of the entire situation, but from today onwards, I''m afraid the days of the Longmen Escort Office will not be good."


    Bing Lanyue laughed, "What''s so good about it? Tell Broken Flow and send the news out. We will not recruit anymore people and send all of our Sky Tremor Bomb out. "


    Ye Lang nodded and left.


    When it was midnight, Marquis Zi Yi returned. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "Sister Shui, hehe, I found that person. There are some brothers from local gangs that have met him on the mountain ten miles away from the city."


    Bing Lanyue frowned and asked: "You''ve seen it with your own eyes?"


    Zi Yi raised the hair on his forehead, proudly raising his head: "Of course, this kind of thing, how can this handsome brother not personally go? However, this handsome brother has already been exposed. If anyone tries to assassinate this handsome brother tonight, you''ll have to take responsibility. "


    Bing Lanyue''s head started to hurt when she heard it. It was the middle of the night, and in a girl''s room, he said that she was responsible ¡­


    "Alright, alright, it''s just a small matter. Tell me who your enemies are. I will ask the people from Longmen Escort Office to go and check it out. " Bing Lanyue asked helplessly.


    "How can I be embarrassed?" Zi Yi''s expression was a little unnatural, he said: "Anyways, as long as someone comes to assassinate us, you guys have to be in charge of helping me kill them. That brother and Miss Wu Ying are pretty skilled."


    "Mn, I understand. Go to Longmen Escort Office to look for Dancing Shadow immediately, and then have her lead some people outside the city. Capture that person alive and interrogate him." Bing Lanyue set it up.


    Zi Yi became anxious and said, "It''s impossible to leave the city now. Forget about the city gates, even if we can''t leave, it''s already midnight. What if the other party ¡­"


    Zi Yi had seen corpses all over the ground. To be able to kill so many bodyguards in such a short period of time, how could he be an ordinary person? Therefore, he was afraid as well.


    "If nothing goes wrong, let the Longmen Escort Office people bring the Sky Tremor Bomb." Bing Lanyue said resolutely.


    Zi Yi also knew why he was hesitating. The young Marquis was not Bing Lanyue''s own subordinate, so he was naturally concerned about this kind of thing.


    "I only asked you to bring people and not to participate. You''re a man, could it be that you''re scared of death?" Bing Lanyue purposely said.


    Please do not excite.


    Sure enough, Zi Yi immediately said: "Alright, I''ll go all out."


    After he finished speaking, Zi Yi left. The outside night was getting darker, it was a little difficult for Bing Lanyue to fall asleep, she really wanted to know who the first person to jump out to fight against her was.


    Looking at the darkness outside, Bing Lanyue heaved a deep sigh of relief. Ever since she came to this world, there had been very little time to calm down and think about her future.


    She had never believed that she could go against the entire system by herself.


    Relying on serial crossbow s and Sky Tremor Bomb s, she created such a big stall, with Longmen Escort Office s and Red Dust Inn s spread all over the entire empire. But she did not even feel the least bit safe.


    Maybe, because he wasn''t around.


    Monarch Moli.


    Bing Lanyue tried her best not to think about it. There was news of Monarch Moli participating in the previous assassination attempt, but the less she thought about it, the more that thought firmly branded itself in her heart.


    He couldn''t get rid of it.


    The day after the emperor announced the sudden death of the Imperial Concubine Bing, there were people impatiently trying to eradicate Longmen Escort Office. Bing Lanyue believed that this event was definitely related to the last time she was assassinated.


    Bing Lanyue sat on her chair and thought for the entire night. At dawn, Ru Zui and Zi Yi returned.


    Zi Yi yawned non-stop: "After a busy night, I''m going back to rest. This time, don''t leave this handsome brother behind."


    Saying that, he ran towards the bed in the room.


    Bing Lanyue asked: "How is it?"


    Ru Zui nodded his head, then shook it and said: "First Miss, let''s go to Red Dust Inn, and once we are there, you will understand everything."


    "Mysterious." Bing Lanyue mumbled to herself as she followed Ru Zui downstairs.


    What Bing Lanyue did not know was that just after they left the inn, two people walked out of the inn. They were none other than Zi Rui from the Greenwood Sect and Shen Yuan.


    "Brother Shen, now your Gold Spear Clan has become even more highly regarded in the eyes of His Majesty." Zi Rui laughed.


    Shen Yuan''s face was full of smiles. Under the light of the morning sun, the wrinkles on his face could be clearly seen.


    "We''re not ordinary in your Green Wood Sect. Ha ha-ha ha, let''s go, His Majesty said not to let us participate. He only asked us to remind Bing at the right time ¡­" Miss Bing. " Shen Yuan touched the sword hanging on his waist, stroked his chin, and looked at the street in the distance.


    On the streets, Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui had long since disappeared without a trace.

 C164

    When Bing Lanyue reached the Longmen Escort Office, he could smell the thick smell of herbs and alcohol from the escort company.


    "Did you lose much last night?" Bing Lanyue''s heart tensed up.


    Ru Zui said honestly: "There are no dead men, and many injuries, all of them were caused by serial crossbow, some of them were serious injuries, the rest were light injuries, the ones who killed us have the spies in Longmen Escort Office, and this traitor was recruited by Huo Feng."


    Bing Lanyue lowered her conical bamboo hat and looked left and right, only to discover that in the main hall of the escort company, there was a person tied up, it was the person that Bing Lanyue felt familiar with.


    "Greetings, young miss!" Everyone cupped their hands and bowed simultaneously.


    Bing Lanyue coughed lightly, cleared her throat and said: "Go, all of you, stay behind."


    With a "hualala" sound, the hall was more or less empty, with only two people remaining in Longmen Escort Office. Bing Lanyue took off her bamboo hat and saw that Wang Hu was looking at her with a serious expression.


    "Wang Hu? Why are you here? " Bing Lanyue asked.


    Wang Hu cupped his hands: "I heard that something happened over at Xu City and was worried about the safety of Eldest Miss so I brought people over to take a look. I didn''t expect to meet Han Ziqi, who went to arrest her just outside the city."


    The person beside Wang Hu cupped his hands and said, "This subordinate is Han Ziqi."


    Han Ziqi was quite tall, around 1.8 meters. Bing Lanyue held her head high and thought that it was a bit of a struggle, and said: "You are so tall, sit down. "Don''t be nervous."


    Bing Lanyue joked with Han Ziqi as if no one was around, not putting the person tied to the side in his eyes at all.


    "Recently, Xu City and the entire world are not peaceful either. Whether our Longmen Escort Office can establish a foothold in the Empire depends entirely on everyone here." Bing Lanyue also sat by the side, like an old friend.


    "Yes!" Only the young miss follows. " Han Ziqi said excitedly.


    Bing Lanyue looked around and asked: What about Ye Lang? Where is Ye Lang? Early in the morning, where is he not at the escort company? "


    Wang Hu and Han Ziqi lowered their heads at the same time. Ru Zui said from the side: "Big Miss, Ye Lang is injured.


    "Is it serious?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    "Not bad, it''s not that heavy. It''s just that I got stabbed in the thigh and an arrow in the chest. I''ll be fine after resting for two or three months." Ru Zui''s eyes reddened.


    Bing Lanyue squinted at the man who was tied up like a dumpling, stood up and asked: "The Longmen Escort Office is not bad to you, why would you join hands with an outsider to deal with the Longmen Escort Office? Furthermore, you look extremely familiar. I believe you have joined us for quite some time. "


    The person raised his head. His face was covered in blood, and his cracked, parched lips laughed mischievously. "Eldest Miss, even though I like being in the Longmen Escort Office, my Longmen Escort Office have never been one of the things I swear loyalty to."


    Bing Lanyue crouched down and asked, "Then who are you loyal to? of the Qiuyun Nation, Empress, Lin Family, Prince Yi, Duke of the Auxiliary Nation, or Sanguinarum? "


    The man lowered his head: "Miss, don''t ask. You should know that people like us are not allowed to talk. If you don''t believe, you can try torture."


    Bing Lanyue laughed, and said: "Us? And there''s even a spy in the Longmen Escort Office? "


    The man raised his head nervously and glared at Bing Lanyue.


    "Did you find out that it was Huo Feng who guaranteed us entry into the Longmen Escort Office?" Bing Lanyue ignored the man''s devouring gaze.


    Wang Hu replied: "Yes, we''ve already found it out, it''s Huo Feng."


    "Didn''t I already give the order that as long as it''s Monarch Moli''s men, they should all be transferred to the vassal''s territory?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Wang Hu and Han Ziqi frantically knelt on the ground, and Ru Zui advised: "This man is the number one sect in the world, a disciple of the Golden Knife Sect. Our Longmen Escort Office has many disciples, so when we were cleaning up, we did not touch any disciples of the Golden Knife Sect."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Bing Lanyue turned her head and looked at the tied up Golden Knife Sect disciple, then chuckled: "Since this is the case, I really want to see what kind of explanation Golden Knife Sect will give to this person who gave him to Golden Knife Sect."


    "What are you waiting for?" "Hurry up and drag him out." Ru Zui instructed Wang Hu and Han Ziqi.


    The two of them immediately pulled the Golden Knife Sect''s disciples out. Bing Lanyue thought for a bit and asked: "How many people are there?"


    Ru Zui asked in shock: "Big Miss, you wouldn''t do anything against Golden Knife Sect right?"


    Bing Lanyue crazily grabbed a teacup beside her and smashed it onto the ground, causing the teacup''s fragments to fly everywhere. She shouted angrily, "Why can''t I? What kind of bullsh * t Golden Knife Sect is this? If he pisses me off and touches my people, even if he''s the emperor, I have to give an explanation! "


    She was very angry!


    It was not only because someone was scheming against her, but also because this person was guaranteed by Huo Feng. Could it be that Monarch Moli was among them?


    Bing Lanyue did not want to believe that it was Monarch Moli from the start, because the escort who was killed did not have anything on him that was stolen. Only the serial crossbow and the Sky Tremor Bomb had disappeared.


    Monarch Moli was well aware of the methods used by the serial crossbow, so he did not need to ambush the people at the Longmen Escort Office outside the city.


    However, who could say anything good about this world?


    At first, Bing Lanyue suspected that the empress or Qiuyun Nation were causing trouble, but now ¡­


    "First Miss, please think twice. Although we are strong, our power is too scattered. It''s impossible to go against the Golden Knife Sect. " Ru Zui advised.


    How could Bing Lanyue not know of her own weakness? Back then, other than helping Monarch Moli, the main reason she got the New Army in the capital was because she did not have a sense of security.


    "How many are there in Golden Knife Sect?" Bing Lanyue asked again.


    Ru Zui knew that the young miss had steeled her heart to go against the Golden Knife Sect. What a bloody storm this was, even without considering the fact that there were many disciples in the Longmen Escort Office, just by saying that there was going to be a marriage alliance in the martial arts world, there were many second-rate sects that were related to Golden Knife Sect by marriage.


    If they fought with Golden Knife Sect, perhaps both sides would suffer.


    "In total, there are roughly two thousand people who have retired from the underworld." Ru Zui said helplessly.


    Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief and laughed: "Only over two thousand, destroy it."


    She thought there would be tens of thousands of people, but she couldn''t blame Bing Lanyue for thinking that way. In her previous life, watching ancient chivalrous movies, it was a grand scene.


    Now that he thought about it, it was most likely due to the special effects.


    For example, in her previous life, wherever Emei sent him, there were only ten or so people. However, this world was not a TV place, because Bing Lanyue could calculate it herself, it was known as the number one sect in the world. If there were no hundreds of them, then the probability of it being destroyed was too high.


    It was very normal for there to be a few hundred outer court disciples serving the two of them.


    And then add some slaves?


    Hearing the young miss say that, Ru Zui swallowed her saliva and said: "But, if we add in the few people that the second-rate sects have helped, I''m afraid there are more than ten thousand people."


    "F * ck!" When Bing Lanyue heard this, he cursed out.


    Over ten thousand people! They were all warriors who had trained in martial arts. It was very likely that only by attacking the entire New Army head-on would they have the confidence to win.


    In the past, Bing Lanyue still had half of the martial world she had thought of, but now that she looked at it, it turned out that her own Longmen Escort Office was nothing much as well.


    "Young miss, if you really want to use Golden Knife Sect, I''m afraid you can only look for Ministry Of War or the Prince Mutu. After all, Prince Mutu is the Sect Leader of the Snow Mountain Sect. " Ru Zui said carefully.


    Bing Lanyue waved her hand, and said: "I''m looking for Ministry Of War, and I''m not looking for Prince Mutu either. But don''t kill. At the same time, let him tell Cheng Maohua and Zhang Xu, as well as the Prince Yi, that if I want to obtain the royal decree of his majesty, I need the New Army. "


    After pausing for a moment, Bing Lanyue thought about it carefully and said immediately: "Wait, let Broken Stream find out who else is guaranteed by Huo Feng. Don''t capture them for now."


    She let out a cold sweat; she was extremely furious. If she had captured the disciples of Golden Knife Sect from the very beginning, it would inevitably cause her subordinates to feel anxious.


    Before the battle had even started, his own Longmen Escort Office would have already been thrown into chaos.


    "Just let the Emperor exert pressure on the Golden Knife Sect and just let them find out who the mastermind behind the assassination attempt on my Longmen Escort Office. In addition, release the news that someone wants us to become enemies with Golden Knife Sect." Bing Lanyue revealed an evil smile.


    He was probably the mastermind behind all of this. He could observe the situation and continue to hide in the dark. On the other hand, he wanted the mastermind to see that Longmen Escort Office was not as weak as he had imagined.


    "Eldest Miss, did you know? This subordinate is covered in cold sweat. " Ru Zui felt a sense of relief.


    Bing Lanyue rubbed her nose embarrassedly, and laughed: "That''s it, forget about your cold sweat, even I''m covered in cold sweat myself, I almost fell for it."


    Ru Zui held onto her heart, and said: "Then, young miss, what should I do now?"


    "Wait!" Bing Lanyue once again stopped Ru Zui, and her small heart that had just dropped back to her stomach was once again stuck in her throat.


    "Eldest Miss, you ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue scratched her chin and said: "Then if we do something inappropriate, will others think we are weak?"


    Ru Zui laughed dryly: Hehe, hehe, I don''t think so.


    "The corpses of the people we killed yesterday were all hung up, hung outside the city. Then, we could write a few words on them, which would end up against Longmen Escort Office!" Bing Lanyue''s eyes revealed a cruel smile.


    Ru Zui was startled, nodded and turned to leave.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to either. It''s your fault for angering me." Bing Lanyue said softly. She was still a girl after all, and didn''t sleep last night.


    "No matter who you are, I will make you pay with your blood." Bing Lanyue reclined on the chair, closed her eyes and thought carefully.


    It was only until the sound of cooing came from her stomach that Bing Lanyue finally opened her eyes. It was already almost noon.


    "Eldest Miss, are you awake?" Seeing that Bing Lanyue had woken up, Wang Hu immediately ran in from outside and said: "I''m pretty busy, but that guy has already been sent to the Golden Knife Sect. I think there''s going to be news in two days. "


    "I''m hungry." Bing Lanyue said as she rubbed her stomach.


    Wang Hu''s mouth was agape, his face was full of shock, but he quickly reacted and said: "Young miss has moved to the side hall, serve the dishes immediately."


    Bing Lanyue paused for a while as she held onto her stomach, she was so sad that she almost cried.


    Once, there was a baby inside her stomach, a baby she and Monarch Moli had.

 C165

    Bing Lanyue paused for a while as she held onto her stomach, she was so sad that she almost cried.


    Once, there was a baby inside her stomach, a baby she and Monarch Moli had.


    But now ¡­


    Sometimes, Bing Lanyue would think about his unborn child, and upon thinking about it, she would feel incomparable resentment, resentment towards everyone.


    The dishes were quickly served, they were all made by his own chef. Bing Lanyue sat there alone, and other than her, there was no one else in the side hall.


    Ru Zui went out to do some business. Ye Lang was injured, and Marquis Zi Yi was still in the tavern.


    Just as Bing Lanyue was about to raise her chopsticks, she saw that there was another cat in the room.


    Being overwhelmed by the love she felt for his child, Bing Lanyue placed the fish on the table in front of the black cat.


    "Eat, I don''t like fish anyway, I''ll give it to you." Bing Lanyue wanted to reach out her hand to caress the black cat, but the black cat turned its head to the side, clearly refusing to let him touch it.


    "Alright, you must be hungry. Eat, I''ll eat too." Bing Lanyue laughed and then sat back down at the table. Just as she was about to move her chopsticks, she saw from the corner of her eyes that the cat had suddenly collapsed onto the ground.


    Black blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and along with the sound of Cat''s breathing, black blood spurted out from his eyes and nose.


    Bing Lanyue was stunned, she saw that in a short span of a dozen seconds, the black cat had stopped twitching, lying motionlessly on the ground.


    "Is the food poisonous?" Bing Lanyue was so scared that she quickly threw away her bowl of food and touched her hair. She just remembered that she did not wear any silver hair ornaments today.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart was beating erratically, someone wanted to kill her, who was it? Wang Hu, Han Ziqi, and who was it inside the Dragon Gate Inn? Under whose orders?


    She did not dare to shout, and only took out the serial crossbow s from her bosom and hid at the side, quietly waiting.


    Bing Lanyue''s mind was in a mess, because she did not know who wanted her life, all she knew was that if the person who tried to poison her heard her scream, they would definitely come back and fix her.


    In that instant, she thought of a countermeasure.


    He could only wait quietly.


    Actually Bing Lanyue did not do anything wrong, because not far from the side hall, a pair of eyes was always staring at him. It was a woman dressed like an old lady, doing chores in the Longmen Escort Office, she would glance towards the side hall from time to time.


    There was even a very ordinary basket at her side. Inside the basket, she prepared to leave it for the Bing Lanyue who was still alive.


    She vaguely heard the sound of chopsticks falling to the ground, and then she kept staring at the side hall door. She bent over, fiddling with the basket.


    There was no sound, no sound at all.


    The person dressed as the old woman heaved a sigh of relief. Even though her eyes were narrowed, it was impossible to conceal the complacency in them.


    She quickly carried the basket and left the escort office.


    Ru Zui just happened to be back from work and she did not mind the old lady who was walking over. She only smelled a faint fragrance.


    She felt a little surprised as she turned around to look at the old woman''s back. She felt that it was a little strange, but she couldn''t tell what exactly it was.


    "Wang Hu, where''s the big miss?" Ru Zui suddenly thought of something and asked Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu pointed to the side hall and said: "The young miss is currently eating, do you want to have some?"


    Ru Zui waved her hand and said: "No need, I just ate outside."


    Han Ziqi was embarrassed and came over: "Miss Ru Zui, about this, what other orders do First Miss have? As the person in charge of Xu City, I have only dealt with one matter. "This ¡­"


    Ru Zui laughed, "That''s only natural."


    Han Ziqi was not Bing Lanyue''s confidante, he knew that the person inside was his big sister. After getting the job at the Xu City, he felt extremely rich, but this time, while the big miss was at the Longmen Escort Office, he had only made his a meal.


    Furthermore, a traitor had appeared in his territory, Han Ziqi felt that he had to blame this.


    "It''s about time. Eldest Miss should be done eating. Shall I go and get some dessert? " Han Ziqi smiled as if he was trying to curry favor with them.


    Han Ziqi was also snickering at the side. Han Ziqi was at the border with the place he was in charge of, so they were not that bad. He kicked Han Ziqi on the butt, and said: "Since you want to, then hurry up."


    Han Ziqi was not angry at all, and went to the kitchen smiling.


    "Where''s Mother Feng? He was here just a moment ago, where is he now? Hurry up and order dessert for Eldest Miss. " Han Ziqi shouted, looking around.


    After searching for a while, he could not find any traces of his mother, so he could only carry the pastries in his hand and jogged all the way to the side hall.


    When he arrived at the side hall, he found that both Wang Hu and Ru Zui''s faces were dark.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Ziqi looked at the almost untouched dishes, and asked: Are there any disagreements between the meals? Because the young miss said she was hungry, she did not have the time to go to Red Dust Inn.


    With a whoosh, Ru Zui unsheathed his sword and placed it around Han Ziqi''s neck, asking fiercely: "Just now, you said that it''s about time, what do you mean?"


    Han Ziqi was shocked, and almost smashed the pastries in his hands.


    "Eldest Miss has been inside for some time. I think it''s almost over." Han Ziqi said honestly.


    Bing Lanyue held onto the serial crossbow tightly. If not for the black cat, she would have already been turned into a corpse.


    The moment Ru Zui opened the door, she almost shot out all the arrows from the serial crossbow s.


    Within the Longmen Escort Office, in broad daylight, there was actually someone openly poisoning the food.


    Bing Lanyue felt that it was unbelievable, she really didn''t want to suspect that it was Han Ziqi who did it.


    Wang Hu''s face darkened as he carefully examined the reason for the death of the cat. He said, "Looking at the symptoms, it should be arsenic.


    Han Ziqi ran out in a hurry and quickly surrounded the kitchen.


    After a while, Han Ziqi said with unease in his heart, "First Miss, one person is missing."


    Bing Lanyue asked: "Who is it?"


    "Mom Feng, I came a while ago." Han Ziqi immediately said: "First Miss, I have already sent people to the city to search."


    Ru Zui had an impression that when she was at the escort company just now, she had felt that there was something wrong with the person who acted like an old lady whom she just brushed past.


    Back then, she didn''t think too much about it. Now that she thought about it, there must have been something wrong with him.


    With the scent on her body, she must have used rouge. How could this old woman use rouge? It was not like the bawd in the brothel!


    From the back, this old woman looked very healthy and steady, and she walked very fast.


    "Disguised. This subordinate had just brushed shoulders with her at the door just now. First Miss, I''m afraid that my Xu City is no longer safe. Ru Zui said quickly.


    Wang Hu immediately said: "Young miss, I''m afraid there is no other place safer than Longmen Escort Office."


    Bing Lanyue waved her hand and stopped the two from speaking. She calmed her heart and thought that if she disguised herself, it would be at the Xu City. Bing Lanyue thought of one person.


    Could this woman that she had almost forgotten be her?


    "Bring Zi Yi here." Bing Lanyue said very calmly.


    Ru Zui did not move. She knew that at this moment, the enemy who was hiding in the shadows might have other tricks up his sleeve.


    "Wang Hu, go to that inn and invite Marquis Zi Yi over. Remember to protect his safety." Ru Zui instructed.


    Han Ziqi volunteered, "I''ll go!"


    Bing Lanyue wanted to turn around and leave after saying that, so Bing Lanyue said: "Wait, Wang Hu will go. Stay, and protect my safety, and I''ll leave my safety in your hands.


    Han Ziqi was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. After hearing what the young miss said, he felt even more ashamed.


    "Don''t feel pressured, I''ll leave my safety to you. Also, get me something to eat. I''m really hungry." Bing Lanyue mischievously stuck out her tongue.


    "Yes sir!" Han Ziqi immediately left.


    After Wang Hu and Han Ziqi left, Bing Lanyue''s originally smiling face suddenly became cold, and she asked: "Ru Zui, do you think Han Ziqi is trustworthy?"


    Ru Zui nodded and said, "If he had a problem with that, I''m afraid we would have died a long time ago. However, just in case, Young Miss should still be on guard. "


    Bing Lanyue lowered her head, sighed, and retracted her serial crossbow, saying, "I really didn''t expect it, so fast, there was already someone who saw through my feint and even sent people to ambush at Xu City. "Who could it be?"


    The person that Bing Lanyue didn''t want to suspect the most was Monarch Moli.


    This was because the only news that she was still alive was that she was in State Advisor, so of course there was no exception for her. There were also the Dragon Gate Inns in various cities, but she had just left the capital!


    Even if Yue Yang sent a message to him during this trip to feudal fiefdom, it would probably take him at least two days to get there. It would also take another two days for Monarch Moli to send him a message to set up an assassination.


    The only possibility was Sanguinarum.


    The State Advisor had already ''chased'' him out of the capital. Her goal was achieved, but in order to silence him, the State Advisor could definitely do it.


    "Eldest Miss, I suspect that it is the Imperial Palace." Ru Zui''s eyes revealed a tinge of fear.


    "You''re talking about Xuanyuan Jin?" Bing Lanyue responded with a question, and upon seeing Ru Zui''s slightly fearful look, hurriedly asked: "Could it be him? However, he has already issued an imperial decree announcing to the world that the Imperial Concubine Bing is dead. "


    "Empress!" Ru Zui bit her lips.


    "Empress?" Bing Lanyue pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly, and said: "That''s impossible."


    Ru Zui explained, "Within the Dragon-guarding Race, if one of us is loyal to the empress, then I''m afraid we won''t be able to hide our tracks from the empress."


    "Even so, the Concubine Lin had already been waiting for you. Could she have known that the State Advisor would ¡­" Bing Lanyue said with a pale face.


    Ru Zui was also shocked by Bing Lanyue''s thoughts. If it was really like this, then how would Sanguinarum know that they were going to look for State Advisor?


    The day before yesterday, just two days ago, Ru Zui and Bing Lanyue had the intention to go to the Star Observation Platform.


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui looked at each other in fear, and both of them subconsciously shrank their heads.

 C166

    "Eldest Miss, I''m afraid State Advisor is not Divine Rod." Ru Zui voiced out her thoughts.


    The corner of Bing Lanyue''s mouth twitched.


    If the State Advisor had really predicted that she would leave the capital and even set up such a big game of chess in advance, why would she be willing to become the State Advisor?


    It would be great if he could get close to an emperor and curry favor with him.


    No, State Advisor was not the only one who predicted it, but she was the only one. If she wanted to leave the capital, she could only seek help from her in the entire capital.


    "Even if she predicted it, why didn''t she just kill us recklessly in the Star Observation Platform, insisting on waiting for me to arrive at Xu City before making a move? Could it be that she''s not afraid of long dreams?" Bing Lanyue raised a question.


    Ru Zui thought that it was true.


    She had spent more time with State Advisor and knew that she was a true person.


    "Eldest Miss, what should we do now?" Ru Zui asked.


    Bing Lanyue rubbed her stomach again, "I just want to eat right now, I''m starving to death."


    In the evening, Marquis Zi Yi brought three people with him to the Longmen Escort Office. The three people were impressively Zi Rui, Shen Yuan and the Concubine Lin!


    When Bing Lanyue saw Concubine Lin once again, her heart was abnormally calm.


    Her two sons had both died by Bing Lanyue''s hands, and Concubine Lin''s eyes were now devoid of color.


    When she was being held, she was still thinking fiercely, even if Bing Ling died, he would die in front of her, but now, he was standing right in front of her, she suddenly felt weak and weak.


    "Why aren''t you dead?" Concubine Lin was somewhat hysterical.


    Bing Lanyue laughed contemptuously: "Why must I die?"


    Concubine Lin laughed at the sky: "Hahahaha, hahahahaha..."


    She laughed, but began to cry, tears streaming down her face.


    "My husband is dead, my children are gone, everything is thanks to you, Bing Ling!" Concubine Lin pointed at Bing Lanyue with her round eyes.


    Bing Lanyue looked at Concubine Lin pitifully, and said: "Actually, we didn''t have much hatred in the first place. It''s understandable that you want to become the great wife of General''s Estate, but it''s a pity that your heart isn''t right. For a little bit of money, you didn''t hesitate to kill me so that I could give Yun Family''s deceased Young Noble a wedding. "


    Concubine Lin wiped her tears and chuckled: "Bing Ling, since ancient times, the victor has always been the loser and the loser. Today, I will be in your hands and I will take it. Let''s give them a quick death. "


    Zi Yi was so scared by this woman that he did not dare to speak for a long time, especially when she said "Bing Ling!"


    Bing Ling, the word Lan Yue, the boss of Longmen Escort Office, the boss of Red Dust Inn, the boss of Red Dust Inn, the Imperial Concubine Bing of Great Ling Dynasty!


    Zi Yi asked, "Are you really Bing Ling? Imperial Concubine Bing? "


    Bing Lanyue hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Sorry, I am not Imperial Concubine Bing, Imperial Concubine Bing has already died suddenly, I am Bing Lanyue."


    Both Zi Rui and Shen Yuan were immediately overjoyed, however, they lowered their heads and looked at Concubine Lin. Bing Lanyue''s entire body and mind was focused on Concubine Lin, how could she possibly care about looking at the two of them.


    "Aunt, can I tell you who told you I came to Xu City?" Bing Lanyue asked kindly.


    Concubine Lin looked at Bing Lanyue with contempt, stood up, and coldly snorted: "I don''t want to say it."


    Bing Lanyue understood Concubine Lin''s thoughts too well, she only wanted Bing Lanyue''s enemy to live, only by being alive would she be able to continue fighting with him.


    "You can go." Bing Lanyue sighed.


    Ru Zui panicked, and said: "Young miss, you can''t let her go!"


    Bing Lanyue waved her hand: "Originally, I was very angry, but now, I am not angry at all, do you know why?"


    Ru Zui was suspicious, why was she not angry anymore? "Do you not want to pursue this matter, Eldest Miss?"


    "Other than Gui Yin''s grandmother, she and I are the only ones still alive from General''s Estate. After all, she was once the second wife of General''s Estate." Bing Lanyue paused for a moment, then said to Han Ziqi: "Let her go, no one is allowed to make things difficult for her."


    "Kill me as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will use all means at my disposal to deal with you, whether it''s Sanguinarum, the Empress, or even the Duke of another nation. I will use all the information they have sent me to kill you!"


    Bing Lanyue asked curiously: "The hatred between you and I was obviously started by you, why does it seem like it''s all my fault?"


    She was already blinded by hatred, so Bing Lanyue did not bother to quibble with her.


    Concubine Lin snickered: "It was you who took my daughter away, stole everything. When you told Dark Guard s of General''s Estate to kidnap my husband from the million strong army and bring him home for house arrest, did you not regret your actions? Because of you, the General''s Estate is gone, it''s all because of you! Even if you throw out all your Dark Guard s and create some escort company, an inn would still not be General''s Estate! "


    Bing Lanyue remained silent.


    Because, at the end of the day, she was the one who opposed the Bing Family''s rebellion, which was why she suggested that that cheap dad be placed under house arrest in General''s Estate.


    "Yes." Bing Lanyue nodded, and said: "If that''s the case, you should hate me. But I don''t want to kill you.


    Concubine Lin shook her sleeves and turned around. Just as she was about to leave, the three swords pierced through her body. Bing Lanyue was stunned.


    Because the masters of the three swords were respectively Marquis Zi Yi, Zi Rui and Shen Yuan.


    Zi Yi pulled out her sword, took out his handkerchief and wiped her sword, and said: "If you are Shui Yue, you can let her go, but you are Bing Ling, so you cannot let him go!"


    Zi Rui and Shen Yuan looked at each other, they pulled out their swords and allowed the blood to spurt onto their bodies.


    The two of them said simultaneously, "That''s right!"


    Bing Lanyue lowered her head. She couldn''t bear it, she couldn''t do it.


    Concubine Lin died in front of her. Speaking of which, the battle between her and Bing Lanyue could have been resolved, but why did it become like this?


    It had been a year since she came to this world. Bing Lanyue still remembered the way she had been transported here, remembered that servant called Chun Er.


    She sighed and walked to the side of Concubine Lin''s dead body. Concubine Lin''s face was filled with resentment.


    "Just how much hatred do you and I have? From the very beginning, you already wanted me dead?" Bing Lanyue closed her eyes as two streams of hot tears flowed down her cheeks.


    "Eldest Miss." Ru Zui worriedly helped Bing Lanyue up, and said: "A person like him is not worth your tears."


    Zi Yi and the other two were uneasy in their hearts, but Wang Hu and Han Ziqi felt relaxed in their hearts, especially Han Ziqi.


    "Let''s bury him." Bing Lanyue stood up, wiped the tears off her face and said: "Concubine Lin did not say who the mastermind is. Brothers, can you tell me?"


    She was looking at Zi Rui and Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan hesitated before saying, "Empress ¡­"


    "Now that there''s no Empress, I''ll be Bing Lanyue in the future, I''ll be myself." Bing Lanyue interrupted Shen Yuan.


    Shen Yuan cupped his hands: "Yes, young miss, I am from the Golden Spear Sect, Brother Zi Rui is from the Qing Mu Sect, we ¡­"


    "Dragon-guarding Race, you must have Dragon-guarding Race. "Don''t pretend in front of me." Bing Lanyue left the side palace to the main hall.


    Other than Han Ziqi who wanted to collect the corpses of the dead Madam Lin and the black cat, the rest of them went to the main hall, including Zi Yi.


    Shen Yuan and Zi Rui''s expressions were a little ugly. No one within the Dragon-guarding Race had ever revealed their identity in front of others.


    Anyone who knew of their status would definitely be silenced.


    But Imperial Concubine Bing in front of him, oh, no, Miss Bing, how do I silence him? How could she dare to silence them?


    "We were protecting the young miss in the dark, we shouldn''t reveal the reason behind it." Shen Yuan said helplessly.


    Bing Lanyue rested her hand on her chin, thought for a while, then asked: "Since when did you guys follow me?"


    Shen Yuan lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    "Go ahead." Bing Lanyue pointed to Zi Rui.


    Zi Rui said with difficulty: "First Miss doesn''t need to ask, we won''t say anything."


    "Then, let me ask you another question. Is the mastermind behind this time''s incident the Emperor?" Bing Lanyue deliberately asked.


    Right now, Bing Lanyue herself did not believe that it was the Emperor''s doing, because if it was really done by the Emperor, then the two of them had thousands of ways to kill him. Furthermore, how could the Emperor know that he suddenly went to the Star Observation Platform the day before yesterday and then left the capital?


    "Of course not!" The two of them denied it simultaneously.


    "Who is that?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    "Miss, we have no evidence." Shen Yuan said with difficulty.


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "At that time, when my children were not around, did I capture and kill them because of the evidence?"


    When Zi Yi heard this, he suddenly held his stomach and said: "About that, I suddenly have a stomachache and want to go to the toilet. You guys chat, all of you chat."


    With that, Zi Yi left quickly while holding his stomach. He did not look like he had a stomachache at all.


    Bing Lanyue cursed under her breath, and shouted: "If you leave in such a hurry, be careful of your feces in your pants!"


    Just as Zi Yi stepped out of the door and heard the sound coming from behind him, he nearly vomited blood. What he vomited out was naturally blood.


    "Can you tell me now?" Bing Lanyue asked again.


    "Empress." Shen Yuan''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Zi Rui thought for a moment, then nodded his head, and said, "The Empress relied on her mother''s influence to intentionally cause trouble.


    Queen!


    Bing Lanyue''s suspicions towards Monarch Moli had been completely eliminated. When she heard the word "Queen" from Shen Yuan''s mouth, Bing Lanyue smiled.


    Only the empress would do such a thing. In the harem, the one who hated her the most was the empress.


    Right now, Bing Lanyue did not want to fight with the empress. What she wanted to see the most was not the empress, but Monarch Moli!


    "You guys go back first. There''s no need for you to protect me in secret. Go back and tell your majesty that Imperial Concubine Bing is already dead. I am now Bing Lanyue, the Bing Lanyue that belongs to me."


    Shen Yuan and Zi Rui looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "The His Royal Highness King Yi will be ordered to be the official official official, and will be here tonight. So, even if we go back, we can only be ordered by the His Royal Highness King Yi." Shen Yuan''s attitude was extremely resolute.

 C167

    Bing Lanyue had finally finished her lunch and was sitting at the Longmen Escort Office waiting for the Prince Yi to arrive.


    Under Shen Yuan''s and Zi Rui''s guidance, they went around grabbing people from all over the Xu City, and had even alarmed the officials of the Xu City.


    However, with Marquis Zi Yi here, there was no need to reveal Bing Lanyue''s identity, and no one questioned whether the Longmen Escort Office could casually capture someone or not.


    Of course, which of these officials didn''t know who Longmen Escort Office''s backers were? Even though the General Zhenwei from before was already dead, its might was still there.


    With the full cooperation of Zi Rui and Shen Yuan, all of the empress''s powers were seized, including some officials of the government.


    When the sun had set, more than a hundred people had been caught within the Longmen Escort Office, involving both black and white.


    Bing Lanyue stood in the large courtyard of the Longmen Escort Office and chuckled, causing everyone''s heart to feel unsettled from laughing. Even Ye Lang who was recuperating in the backyard heard the laughter, his little heart was beating erratically.


    "You two know each other. We can look after each other when we get to the Road to River Styx." Bing Lanyue grinned. Under the afterglow of the sunset, her skinny and weak body looked exceptionally big.


    Ru Zui was not moved, it was only a hundred people, if it was according to the original temper of the young miss, they could rush back to the capital and gather their men, they would be able to rush into the palace to capture the Queen.


    Over a hundred people stood there silently, their heads bowed. They were waiting quietly, knowing that they were the Empress''s men.


    The Queen''s family was deep-rooted, and could be considered the biggest family in the Empire. Their disciples were everywhere in the Empire, but unfortunately, all the people related to the Queen in the Xu City had been captured.


    "Who are you? You have no right to arrest me. I am Lord Han of Ji pirate camp." A man in his forties stepped forward.


    "Master Han?" You are from the same house as Han Ziqi? " Bing Lanyue playfully walked forward and stood on her tiptoes, wanting to look down at him. However, even if she stood on her tiptoes, she had only reached Master Han''s neck.


    Han Ziqi stood out and said: "First Miss, this person is Ji Thief''s camp, and not your subordinate''s home."


    "We were here 500 years ago." Bing Lanyue gave up her plan of looking down on Master Han and said: "Men, drag him out and kill him."


    Ah? Everyone simultaneously raised their heads and looked at the petite girl in disbelief.


    "Yes sir!" Wang Hu took the initiative and dragged Master Han to the side, without saying a word, he immediately pulled out his long-hilted blade and fiercely slashed down.


    Ah!" Sir Han let out a pig-slaughtering cry and the entire scene was immediately controlled. Sir Han did not die immediately, but lay on the ground, constantly twitching and moaning.


    Wang Hu took out his serial crossbow and aimed at the back of Master Han who was on the ground, and shot a few arrows consecutively. Master Han immediately stopped moving.


    "You don''t need to say anything now, because you will all die!" Bing Lanyue gave up on interrogating him.


    She was waiting for the arrival of the Prince Yi.


    Time passed minute by minute, Bing Lanyue finally reached Prince Yi.


    Fortunately it was not dark yet, otherwise, the appearance of the Prince Yi would have scared a child.


    Prince Yi dismounted from his horse. The dust and sweat on his face had messed up his originally tanned face.


    Ru Zui advised: "Just kill a few people, I think they will remember."


    After all, the Prince Yi had arrived. If he let the Prince Yi know that these people were all the empress''s men and that a poison incident had occurred at noon today, his identity as the young miss would be exposed.


    But what she did not expect was that Bing Lanyue had purposely let the Prince Yi and his followers see that Imperial Concubine Bing had died, and that the Emperor had used his golden mouth to say that the Imperial Concubine Bing was dead, so Bing Lanyue was Bing Lanyue, not the Imperial Concubine Bing.


    What''s more, if the empress knew that she hadn''t died, wouldn''t that mean that half the capital knew that she hadn''t died?


    Bing Lanyue didn''t need to hide it anymore, she might as well stand out.


    She said faintly, "Remembering doesn''t mean that you will never make a mistake again. People are forgetful, so remember today. What about tomorrow? "What about the day after tomorrow?"


    Prince Yi alighted from his horse and casually wiped the black ash on his face. Seeing that so many people were tied up within the Longmen Escort Office, and quite a few of them were even court officials, he was somewhat suspicious.


    Prince Yi had been hurrying the entire time and arrived in a hurry. He did not stop on the way and directly rushed over with Xu City, so he did not know anything about the poison incident that happened in the afternoon.


    "Lan Yue, what are you doing?" Prince Yi felt pain in his heart when he saw Bing Lanyue stubbornly raise her head up high.


    Actually, when he heard the news that Bing Lanyue might not have died at all, and that the Emperor had announced the death of all the Imperial Concubine Bing in the world, he had really wanted to see her.


    He finally got the chance to see her.


    Prince Yi felt his heart ache, and his eyes became moist.


    Everything about this girl was worth loving. Now, in this world, Bing Lanyue no longer had any relatives, and his original thoughts had started to come alive again, wanting to be her husband, the big tree behind her, to shelter her from the wind and rain.


    "It''s nothing. I just caught some people who wanted to poison me. They''re all the empress''s people. You decide for yourself." After Bing Lanyue finished speaking, she entered the main hall without looking back.


    Zhang Zhong brought Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim and surrounded them, and when the people from Longmen Escort Office saw this situation, they all stood to the side to rest.


    "Your Highness, they ¡­" Zhang Zhong had some doubts, with so many people, including some of the government officials, Longmen Escort Office was merely a folk ''organization.


    Even if it was the world''s number one sect, Golden Knife Sect, what power did it have to capture an official of the imperial government?


    The Empire''s codex, kidnapping, was equivalent to annexing an army, not to mention kidnapping an official of the Empire. At the very least, it would be a total massacre.


    "Zhang Zhong, you are from the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim, which means you are from the royal family, and I am from the Prince Yi. This matter is very troublesome, so if you are to bring me back to the capital, then what about the dignity of your majesty? That is to say, if you don''t do something, kill them all and bury them. Then, don''t bring them back to the capital. " Prince Yi''s eyes emitted a cold light.


    He heard from Bing Lanyue that these people were the ones who poisoned her, so Prince Yi did not plan to let them live.


    Prince Yi didn''t want to fall out with the Queen now. After all, he was at the previous dynasty and the Queen was at the imperial harem. The number of people impeaching him in the previous dynasty would be greatly reduced if he were to give face to the Queen.


    We''ll talk about the future later.


    "As you command." Zhang Zhong gave his subordinates a look and chased everyone out of the Longmen Escort Office, then escorted them out of the city.


    Bing Lanyue sat upright on a chair and drank her tea. Her face was calm, but her heart was unable to calm down.


    Prince Yi''s appearance... Bing Lanyue had never forgotten her ex-boyfriend from that world. Every time she saw Prince Yi, she felt a little unnatural.


    Prince Yi walked into the hall, smiled at Ru Zui, and asked: "Ru Zui, how have you been these past few days?"


    Ru Zui thought for a while, then cupped his hands: "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Everything is fine for me, if there is nothing else, I will go out to take a look, it''s time for dinner."


    How could Ru Zui not know that the Prince Yi had personally come? She must have something to talk about with the eldest miss, so she chased everyone in the main hall out. When she went out, he didn''t forget to close the door behind him.


    "Lan Yue, you are no longer the emperor''s concubine." Prince Yi''s eyes flashed explosively.


    Bing Lanyue nodded, put down the teacup and said: "Prince Yi, I am only me now, I am Bing Lanyue."


    Prince Yi sat beside Bing Lanyue, carefully sizing up Bing Lanyue''s face. After a long while, he said: "These past two days, you''ve made me feel fear, do you know?"


    Bing Lanyue''s expression was a little unnatural. She laughed dryly: "His Royal Highness King Yi sure knows how to joke around. I''m of a lowly status, how can I let Your Highness be afraid?"


    Prince Yi grabbed Bing Lanyue''s hand and said: "You want to go see Jun Fei, right?"


    Bing Lanyue was shocked, and wanted to pull back, but Prince Yi held his hand even tighter, like an iron pincer, unable to break free.


    "You''re hurting me." Bing Lanyue said as she gnashed her teeth.


    Immediately, she felt that Prince Yi did not use any more strength, but if she wanted to pull back her hand, she could not.


    "Lan Yue, you shouldn''t have gone, you really shouldn''t have gone." The Prince Yi said with a wry smile, "Jun Fei secretly comprehended his Qiuyun Nation, and now that Princess Xuelian has secretly arrived at his feudal fiefdom, do you know?"


    The anger in Bing Lanyue''s heart surged. Seeing Prince Yi''s anxious eyes, she felt warmth in her heart, and he forcefully suppressed her anger.


    "I know, but I like him." Bing Lanyue''s tone was a little unusual from excitement.


    Prince Yi helplessly let go of Bing Lanyue''s hand. He let out a long sigh and said: "If you are willing, I will take you away, away from this continent, or to a place no one knows about."


    Bing Lanyue clenched her teeth and punched the table fiercely: "Why should I leave? "I just left the capital and there are already people trying their best to take my life."


    She didn''t want to hide anymore. Whether it was the number one sect or the empress of the Phoenixes, she wanted to retaliate. She wanted those enemies to die!


    It was just that, at the moment, Bing Lanyue did not want to return to the capital, but wanted to meet Monarch Moli. If Monarch Moli really did not want to be together with her, she would appear in front of everyone once again.


    "Lan Yue, why are you doing this?" Prince Yi took out a yellow handkerchief from his chest pocket and handed it over to Bing Lanyue: "This is Your Majesty''s secret decree."


    Bing Lanyue took it and looked at it. There was only one sentence written on it: When I''m tired, I''ll be back.


    There were no well-written and bold words, nor was there any domineering orders. There were only five warm words: When you''re tired, come back.


    A thought emerged in Bing Lanyue''s mind: The Emperor is not bad after all.


    However, just as this thought popped out of her mind, it was ruthlessly tossed aside. How could she possibly like the Blossom Heart Radish who owned the Three Palaces and Six Houses?


    "Your Highness, how do we settle Golden Knife Sect in two days?" Bing Lanyue put away her handkerchief and talked about him.


    Prince Yi was very smart, not bothering too much about the problem of her going to stay, but instead seriously thought about it, and said: "It''s okay, I know some of the elders inside the Golden Knife Sect, I''ll stay here for a few days."


    "Why don''t you stay at the inn?" Bing Lanyue''s face became slightly hot.

 C168

    The Prince Yi said with a smile that was not a smile, "This king is the official in charge of messengers, so I naturally live in the county magistrate court. There is no need to stay at a relay station, only couriers that pass by would stay here."


    How would Bing Lanyue know about all this? She only knew that there was a relay station that could receive ministers for free.


    "How about, I live in the Longmen Escort Office and have Zhang Zhong protect you?" Prince Yi''s eyes were filled with a faint smile.


    "Wherever you want to live! "I don''t care about food tonight!" Bing Lanyue said in a huff.


    Prince Yi felt that the girl in front of him was becoming more and more adorable.


    "It''s fine, I can treat you as well. This King is in charge of the city construction right now and has the money." Prince Yi acted like he was rich.


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and thought, to dare to misappropriate the public funds and hang herself from a longevity star, she must be tired of living.


    "I thank you. However, there''s no need for that. If there''s still some petty villain who wants to assassinate the King, I will not be able to take responsibility for it. " Bing Lanyue stood up and made a gesture of invitation.


    Prince Yi turned a blind eye as he continued to leisurely lower his head and drink his tea. He smacked his lips as he said, "As long as it''s something you bring, even if it''s poison, I will still eat it. You are my poison, the poison that cannot be stopped. "


    Red Fruit''s confession made Bing Lanyue''s ears red with excitement.


    "What are you talking about? This little girl is afraid that someone will poison you, your highness, and cause harm to innocent people. I''m still young, so I don''t want to die. " Bing Lanyue said straightforwardly: "Your Highness, you should still eat somewhere else. You should rest somewhere else to rest."


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with the Imperial Family anymore.


    A single Xuanyuan Jin was enough to give her a headache. She was tired, and he didn''t want to be a swindler in the imperial harem.


    "Lan Yue, you should know of my feelings for you, right?" The Prince Yi sighed.


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head. She wasn''t stupid, how could she not know?


    "So what if you know? "So what if I don''t know?" Bing Lanyue confronted him with equal harshness.


    Prince Yi said in a sorrowful tone: "I''ll treat you to a meal. Let''s go out and drink a few cups, it''s been a long time since I''ve drunk alone with you."


    Bing Lanyue instinctively wanted to reject her, but the words almost left her mouth.


    "Okay, but you have to change your clothes. I really don''t want to see the drama of the messenger''s assassination ever again. You aren''t afraid of death, I''m afraid. " Bing Lanyue took the lead and walked out.


    Ru Zui asked: "Big Miss, are you alright?"


    Bing Lanyue replied with a question: "What can I do?"


    "Someone was busy. According to the news that I had just received, the hundreds of assassins who openly assassinated Lord Ginkou were all executed by Lord Ginkou, who was also the Prince Yi inside." Ru Zui blinked her eyes, and started to emit light like a gem.


    "Prince Yi was assassinated? No, those people! The people of the Queen. " Bing Lanyue immediately reacted.


    Ru Zui said in admiration, "His Royal Highness King Yi is really generous. Someone who executed more than a hundred empress dowager in one go, I''m afraid this time, His Royal Highness King Yi will not be easy to deal with as well."


    Bing Lanyue was a little touched in her heart. She had never thought that the usually gentle and refined Prince Yi would also have such a bloody side to him.


    Not hundreds of chickens, but hundreds of people alive.


    Bing Lanyue had only cut one, but he had directly cut a hundred people.


    "Ru Zui, are you going to eat dinner later?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Ru Zui shook her head, and said: "This subordinate will not be going, but this subordinate will secretly protect the young miss."


    Ru Zui was not stupid, the reason why Prince Yi came running here so quickly, was because of the young miss, why would she make such a bright candle?


    Bing Lanyue turned to look at Wang Hu and Han Ziqi, only to see the two of them squatting down, borrowing the dim light, carefully studying the stone floor.


    She thought of Ye Lang, who was still lying on the bed.


    "It''s just a meal! Good news! If none of you are going, I will go there alone and eat my fill and eat poor Prince Yi! " Bing Lanyue secretly became ruthless.


    Zi Yi, Zi Rui and Shen Yuan went to look for evidence. Unfortunately, when they heard that the Lord Messenger had killed over a hundred people outside the city, they stopped.


    Zi Yi was the marquis after all, his brain was deeply rooted that if he wanted to fight, he had to find evidence. Although Zi Rui and Shen Yuan were not official''s, they were Dragon-guarding Race.


    If they wanted to get out of it, they would have to find evidence so that they could talk to the Emperor and the Empress later.


    Zi Yi felt that he owed these two brothers, so he helped them search for evidence. Even at night, when his stomach rumbled, he still did not find any useful evidence.


    The three came back dejectedly.


    "Young duke, what''s wrong with you?" Bing Lanyue asked when she saw that Zi Yi looked like a fried eggplant.


    When Zi Yi heard this, he smiled and said, "I thought it was because the Prince Yi is not inside. Let him tell the Emperor that all of you will be fine."


    Shen Yuan laughed bitterly: "First Miss, you do not know, we are brothers from Dragon-guarding Race, we cannot reveal our identities in front of others, if we reveal our identities now, we will definitely be removed from the list."


    Zi Rui also sighed, "That''s right. We''ve been in our own sects for a few years, and the first time we did something wrong. "


    "What do you think of Longmen Escort Office?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    She was certain of the abilities of these two people. To be able to find the Concubine Lin within their Xu City, it showed that they had their own methods, and thus had the intention of recruiting them.


    Seeing the two of them were still in a daze, Zi Yi immediately scolded: "Hurry and thank the young miss. Being able to join Longmen Escort Office is your fortune."


    Shen Yuan and Zi Rui were extremely moved, but they were afraid of the Dragon-guarding Race.


    If you guys are willing, I can tell Prince Yi later, that the two of you have officially left the Dragon-guarding Race and joined the Longmen Escort Office. How about it? Bing Lanyue asked politely.


    "Thank you, young miss!" Shen Yuan had officially joined the Longmen Escort Office. One was from the Gold Spear Clan, the other was from the Green Wood Sect.


    Bing Lanyue rubbed her smooth chin, sized the two of them up, and nodded her head in satisfaction: "En, not bad, not bad."


    Shen Yuan stuttered: "Young miss, we two brothers are not here to sell ourselves."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes at Shen Yuan, and said: "Since you two are my subordinates, then accompany me tonight to go outside to protect me. Mn, let''s have a meal together."


    Shen Yuan and Zi Rui''s eyes lit up at the same time, looking at each other: Is there such a good thing? To think that such a good thing would happen after just entering the Longmen Escort Office?


    Marquis Zi Yi''s eyes also lit up, and he said: "About that, Little Sister Lan Yue, can I go with you?"


    Bing Lanyue nodded seriously: "Of course you can. "Together, together."


    A smile blossomed in her heart.


    When they sat down in a tavern, Shen Yuan and Zi Rui finally understood what the young miss''s expression meant when they heard about the Longmen Escort Office.


    Shen Yuan and Zi Rui felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles.


    It wasn''t the same for the Marquis of Zi Yi as well. The Prince Yi had a stern expression on his face as he stared at him coldly.


    Zi Yi let out a light cough and said, "Little Marquis, you really didn''t know that His Royal Highness King Yi was going to eat with Little Sister Lan Yue today. "Hehe."


    After saying that, Zi Yi drank three cups in a row, and laughed at the His Royal Highness King Yi.


    Shen Yuan and Zi Rui each grabbed Zi Yi''s arm, and said while practicing: "Hehe, I''ll help the young duke rest, His Royal Highness King Yi, sorry, I''ll take my leave now."


    Like a farce, the three ran away and closed the door empathetically.


    "Faint Soul!" Bing Lanyue scolded angrily.


    The cold expression on Prince Yi''s face disappeared as he walked away. He nodded in satisfaction and said, "Do you know why they left while drunk?"


    Bing Lanyue coldly snorted, "Marquis Zi Yi is afraid of you."


    The Prince Yi happily sucked on his wine and said: "Yes, and no, because they all saw that I would go berserk if they were here."


    Bing Lanyue viciously grabbed some food and began to wolf it down, not caring at all about the Prince Yi at the side.


    "Shen Yuan and Zi Rui, I want it. Tell the emperor about it later." Bing Lanyue said as she ate.


    "Alright." Prince Yi watched her while she drank.


    "Hey, His Royal Highness King Yi, where did I get you to like me so much? Can''t I change it? " Bing Lanyue slammed her chopsticks on the table.


    Prince Yi was still not happy nor angry, his face was calm.


    After a long while, the Prince Yi finally said seriously, "Lan Yue, I admit that I wasn''t curious about you in the beginning because you made the Sky Tremor Bomb, and it wasn''t because of the phrase" I loved you ". A teenage girl, but not as old as me, mature. The reason I really liked you afterwards was because of that banquet at General''s Estate. "


    "What dinner?" Bing Lanyue almost forgot.


    "Do you know what I saw the day Jun Fei proposed marriage?" Prince Yi asked.


    Bing Lanyue frowned and asked: "What did you see?"


    "Seeing a type of release, you''re really yearning for freedom. The feeling I got was that you don''t seem to be someone from the Great Ling Dynasty, of course what I mean is, you''re not like those from our Great Ling Dynasty." Prince Yi''s words were light, but in Bing Lanyue''s ears, it was like a thunder from a clear sky.


    She understood what the Prince Yi meant, he said she was not a person of this world.


    All this time, she had only kept this secret hidden deep within her heart, never showing it to anyone.


    The Prince Yi continued to speak, "When I took Yun Yun and left the capital, my soldiers were all powerful, and as long as you told me your request, I would be willing to lead your troops to the north, killing our way into the capital. Unfortunately, things were exposed later on and we were called back to the capital, where I thought that I would be able to spend my life with Qingliang. Because I am his royal uncle. "


    Bing Lanyue stared at the Prince Yi blankly, she shook her head and said: "Love is a kind of crime, but I can only be mean to my Monarch Moli."

 C169

    If love is a vile thing, then I am vile to only one person.


    Bing Lanyue''s thoughts were very simple. She only wanted to find an answer to Monarch Moli''s question in her fief, regardless of whether that answer would make her happy or leave her scarred.


    "Let me finish." Prince Yi took a deep breath and said: "For a woman to create such a huge business, it can be considered not bad. Do you know why you were able to succeed?"


    Bing Lanyue pointed to her nose and said: "Because I''m smart?"


    "No." A trace of sorrow flowed out of Prince Yi''s eyes as he said, "Because Your Majesty truly likes you. State Advisor said that you were the life of a phoenix descending from the heavens. I originally did not have such strong ambitions because you are already a Imperial Concubine Bing.


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and said: "You also believe that Divine Rod''s lies?"


    Prince Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Why not? Because I like you, and your majesty, he doesn''t even have a few years to live. "


    Bing Lanyue was not shocked at all.


    Being weak and sick, and even needing to use the Devil''s Snare Flower and a small amount of arsenic, it was definitely not an ordinary disease. Being able to live for so long could be considered earning money.


    "You already knew?" Prince Yi asked.


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head, and said: "Yes, I already knew that. My guess is that when he ascended the throne, it was because of Empress Dowager''s decision.


    "Yes." The Prince Yi nodded his head and said, "In the entire imperial family, only I am qualified to ascend to the throne, so I like you. You will be the empress, and all of this is within the State Advisor''s predictions, right?"


    Bing Lanyue sneered: "Oh Prince Yi, Prince Yi, I have never believed in fate, I only believe in myself."


    I''m a materialist. I don''t believe in any gods, and I don''t believe in any saviors.


    "There has never been a savior, nor has there been an Immortal Emperor. To create the happiness of mankind, it has all been up to us." Bing Lanyue started to hum a song.


    Prince Yi looked at Bing Lanyue in shock. Not only did this tune make him feel that this was new and new, it was also because the lyrics were too good ¡­ This was outrageous.


    "But your Longmen Escort Office, and Red Dust Inn, are all things that have happened today with the tacit approval of His Majesty. Since ancient times, warriors use martial arts to break the prohibition, and my Xuanyuan family had also relied on the martial arts to take over the world. Did you think that no one would resent you for creating the Longmen Escort Office?" Prince Yi asked.


    "Therefore, I will use my Golden Knife Sect to attack. I will make the world''s number one sect bow its head!" Bing Lanyue pointed to her eyes, and said: "Look at me with such resolution, you''ll understand."


    Prince Yi could not help but laugh, and said: "I knew it, Lan Yue. Don''t worry, at the latest tomorrow, Young Master Cheng and Young Master Zhang would come. Even that group of New Army will be led by Ye Lang right now right? That New Army will also appear in Xu City. At that time, I want to see if that Golden Knife Sect will be safe. "


    Bing Lanyue became alert, although the matter was not big, nor was it small, but what did the Emperor mean? Involve in the affairs of the martial arts world?


    Cheng Maohua had more than a thousand men under his command, but Zhang Xu had led a few thousand cavalrymen. Even if the martial artists of the martial arts world were strong, they would not be able to withstand a single charge from the cavalrymen.


    "Why?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    If one thing was too much of a good thing for you, then it would definitely not be a good thing. Perhaps a hole had already been dug in front of them, waiting for her to jump into it.


    Prince Yi said in a sour tone, "You can understand that the Emperor is helping you."


    Even if they beat Bing Lanyue to death, she wouldn''t believe that, by analogy, the Empire would actually send the imperial guards to seek revenge by offending the underworld.


    There must be a conspiracy.


    "Alright, let''s just treat it as that." Bing Lanyue smiled.


    "Let''s talk about something else." Prince Yi said while laughing.


    Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes and laughed: "Hehe, you make it sound like I don''t need your words. I didn''t stop you from talking."


    "Why do you love Jun Fei so much? At the end of the day, the hatred between the Bing Family and the Jun Family started from the previous generation. " Prince Yi asked.


    Bing Lanyue smiled, with a bit of shyness, showing off her daughter''s demeanor.


    "To like a person, perhaps only for a moment, for example, a hug, or the smell of his body. His Royal Highness King Yi, don''t you understand that there''s no reason for you to love someone? " Bing Lanyue smiled and blinked her eyes.


    Prince Yi could not hold back his laughter. Seeing Bing Lanyue like this, he was happy in his heart.


    "Of course I know. Forget it, if you go and see Jun Fei, you will know everything." Prince Yi poured himself a cup of wine.


    He raised his hand and finished it in one gulp, then smacked his lips. "This wine, doesn''t have any Red Dust Inn to drink."


    "If His Royal Highness King Yi still has any mood, go and drink. I''m full and tired, so I''ll go back and rest." Bing Lanyue stood up and prepared to leave.


    Prince Yi also stood up and pulled Bing Lanyue away, hugging her tightly.


    Bing Lanyue''s breathing became heavier and she struggled, but the more she struggled, the tighter Prince Yi''s embrace became.


    She smelled the alcohol exhaled from Prince Yi''s breaths and said, "Your Highness, you drank too much."


    "I''d rather get drunk." Prince Yi released Bing Lanyue helplessly, then sat back down dejectedly and said, "Lan Yue, if you''re free tomorrow ¡­"


    "I''m busy." Once Bing Lanyue left the embrace of the Prince Yi, she immediately fled for the door.


    Not far from the door, Zi Yi and the other two saw her blushing and immediately went to welcome her.


    "Return to the escort office." Bing Lanyue left with a sway of her body.


    The next day, when the sun had risen, Bing Lanyue was still lying in bed, unwilling to get out of bed.


    In the past, what she yearned for the most was to sleep until she woke up naturally, and she had a cramp from counting money. Now, this wish had finally been fulfilled.


    She stared wide-eyed at the curtains on the bed. She had been awake for more than an hour, and she lay there with her eyes open for another hour or two.


    "I stayed in bed for a while. I slept very comfortably, so I didn''t have to do my homework." Bing Lanyue bellowed, and then casually got out of bed.


    It was rare for her to be idle all day, so she wanted to read. It had been a long time since she had last read a book.


    But where was the book in the Dragon Gate Inn? All day long, the escort has been coming and going. The darts are on the road, and those who are about to take the darts are all preparing. Those who had come back with darts were resting.


    "Ru Zui, let''s go outside and find a bookstore to buy some books." Bing Lanyue was not used to eating breakfast. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she quickly ran to Ru Zui''s room.


    Ru Zui''s face showed hesitation, and asked: "Young miss, you still haven''t went to see Ye Lang yet right?"


    Bing Lanyue''s heart uncontrollably tightened. Indeed, ever since Ye Lang had gotten injured in the backyard, she had not gone to take a look. Could it be that his injuries had worsened?


    Towards Ye Lang, Bing Lanyue felt a sense of friendship.


    She herself had never treated Ye Lang as a subordinate.


    "What happened to Ye Lang?" Bing Lanyue asked nervously.


    Ru Zui glanced at the door and said softly: "Ye Lang wants to personally tell Big Miss that if Big Miss has nothing else, she should go and see Ye Lang."


    Bing Lanyue thought, it seemed that there was something important to take care of, so she said: "Quickly, bring me there."


    Ru Zui nodded happily.


    When she reached Ye Lang''s room, before even reaching the door, Bing Lanyue could already smell the dense smell of the herbs, and her heart was even more nervous.


    Bing Lanyue immediately pushed the door and entered, only to discover that Ye Lang was on the bed staring wide-eyed, bored to the roof.


    "Ye Lang, how are you feeling? What''s so important about that? " Seeing Ye Lang being wrapped up like a mummy, Bing Lanyue almost laughed out loud.


    Hearing the voice, Ye Lang immediately sat up, he was so excited that he forgot he was still injured, he could not help but grunt, and bared his teeth: "Miss, you''re finally here."


    Bing Lanyue felt that she had let Ye Lang down a little, and came to see him only now, so she mumbled: "Sorry, Ye Lang, it''s not that I don''t want to come, but ¡­."


    "Eldest Miss, now is not the time to talk about this." Ye Lang interrupted Bing Lanyue and took two deep breaths before saying: "Young miss, you must be careful, the queen is not the only one who is hostile towards you in the imperial court, the Lin Family is too."


    Lin Clan? Bing Lanyue thought about it, could it be that the Lin Family had also participated in it last time? But why? From beginning to end, she only killed one person from the Lin Family, which was the Concubine Lin. As for the others, she also captured Lin Lin and interrogated him. Didn''t he put it back?


    "Ye Lang, what did you discover?" Bing Lanyue''s eyes shone with a strange light.


    Ye Lang said: "First Miss, I thought about it yesterday. It is very likely that the person who slipped away the night before yesterday was that Lin Lin fellow. It''s just that I''m not really familiar with him back in New Army, so I''m not sure."


    It was only then that Bing Lanyue found out that, when they went to arrest someone the night before yesterday, they actually managed to escape. Stealing Sky Tremor Bomb?


    That''s right, last time Lin Lin was the one in charge of logistics, he said that the eunuch of the Internal Affairs Bureau faked an important order, but wasn''t it the Imperial Concubine Yun who did that?


    So, in order to not make enemies with the Lin Family, Bing Lanyue released Lin Lin. What, the Lin Family secretly wants my life?


    She thought that the Lin Clan had a tacit understanding with her, a tacit understanding that neither of them violated the other.


    "Ye Lang, you are injured now, follow Prince Yi back to the city, and continue to be the general of the New Army. From the looks of it, we cannot be left alone in this world!" Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes.


    "Yes!" Your subordinate thinks so too, but Eldest Miss''s safety ¡­ " Ye Lang was a little worried.


    Ru Zui said firmly: "As long as I am here, Big Miss will be fine."


    Bing Lanyue quickly made her decision and said: "Ye Lang, you stay here. Tell Prince Yi that he has full authority to decide on the matter of Xu City. Ru Zui, you immediately change your clothes, and we will leave immediately in disguise."


    The moment she heard that the Lin Family also held animosity towards her, she immediately felt that her Xu City was not a safe place, so she immediately prepared to leave.


    Right now, all eyes in the martial arts world would probably be focused on the Xu City, so if he were to leave quietly now, nothing would happen. Not to mention leaving disguised.


    "Leave, leave immediately!" Bing Lanyue made a decision and immediately prepared to leave.

 C170

    On the public road, two fast horses were crazily running all the way until the sun had set. Only then did Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui stop.


    She got off the horse, and seeing that there were no signs of an inn in the wilderness, she could not help but laugh bitterly: "Ru Zui, it seems like we sisters are going to sleep outside in the wild."


    Ru Zui''s heart warmed, and she said: "First Miss, this is food that we brought out in a hurry. You can eat first, we''ll go over there."


    Bing Lanyue looked in the direction that Ru Zui pointed, and saw a hill.


    It was inconvenient to say that it was a foreign world, but the scenery was still pretty good.


    The two went deep into the forest for a long time before dismounting. Ru Zui swiftly found a branch and started a fire, then brought along her serial crossbow to look around to see what kind of game was on the mountain.


    Bing Lanyue also knew what to do. She didn''t have much experience in living in the wild, so she could only look after the horses and let them graze on some grass. Then, she looked at the fire, preventing it from going out.


    When night fell, Ru Zui came back with a rabbit that was covered in blood in her hand.


    Ru Zui said embarrassedly: "Miss''s serial crossbow is too powerful, the rabbit has many holes in it."


    Bing Lanyue rushed forward and asked: "What can I do?"


    Ru Zui waved her hand and said, "I will go over there and clean up the rabbit skin.


    After wolfing down the food, the two looked at each other in silence.


    "Ru Zui, I feel that I am extremely useless." Bing Lanyue said dejectedly.


    Ru Zui asked curiously: "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    "Don''t call me Miss anymore, you are older than me. Let''s call you Sister Ru Zui from now on." Bing Lanyue''s face was full of hope.


    She didn''t have any relatives to begin with, but then her grandmother went into seclusion.


    She went to find Monarch Moli because she felt that Monarch Moli should be considered to be her close relative.


    In the tranquil night, Ru Zui could completely feel the sorrow in Bing Lanyue''s heart, wave after wave.


    Ru Zui lowered her head, hesitated a little, and then hugged Bing Lanyue in her arms as she said, "But in my heart, there is nothing big miss can''t do. Do you know why we are all willing to follow big miss?"


    "Why?"


    Ru Zui said: "Because young miss is approachable, giving us the feeling of a family member, all of us, basically have no parents, the young miss accepted us, I still remember when Red Dust Inn was just started, when there was no one who wanted to make money, the young miss personally cooked."


    Bing Lanyue leaned onto Ru Zui, hugged him tightly, and said: "All of these are things I should have done?"


    "No!" Ru Zui shook her head and looked at the fire that was crackling and crackling: "Young miss, you know how pitiful we are, so you did your best to earn money to support us, and when the people from Broken Stream joined in, you opened an escort company, to find a way for everyone to live."


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes streamed with tears.


    Ru Zui choked and then said: "Young miss, you know, at that time, whether it was Ye Lang, or the Broken Stream, there were still many people crying in the dark, we hated ourselves, we did not have the ability to help, but needed a girl to support us at our home."


    It was only then that Bing Lanyue realized that everyone had remembered everything that she had done, but she had never treated it as a contribution.


    This was because she was born with such a personality. Furthermore, when she transmigrated into this body, the heart in her chest was also affecting her.


    Thus, sometimes they were tough, sometimes they were bloody, and sometimes they were weak.


    "Big sister Ru Zui, at that time, all the General''s Estate were gone and everyone had gathered together. I believe that even if they were unwilling to leave together and end up as swordsmen of the Jianghu, they would be even more carefree and unrestrained. Bing Lanyue hugged Ru Zui even more tightly.


    The more she heard from Ru Zui, the more ashamed she felt.


    It was because she knew that she couldn''t protect herself by herself, so she gathered everyone together.


    In a year''s time, Longmen Escort Office and Red Dust Inn were spread throughout the entire empire, but she irresponsibly flung her stall over to Duan Liu.


    Ru Zui also hugged the person in her embrace tightly, she looked down, her young and tender face was reflected in the light of the fire, and there were still crystal clear tears at the corners of her eyes.


    "Eldest Miss." Ru Zui raised her head, and said while choked with sobs: "The young miss is so kind to us, giving us food, drink, and a place to stay, yet we can''t even protect the young miss''s child ¡­"


    After saying that, Ru Zui''s body started to tremble, she stood up and looked at Ru Zui, who covered her face and cried out loud.


    "Sister Ru Zui, it''s not your fault. No matter how well you protect them, you won''t be able to withstand being ambushed." Bing Lanyue sat up, held Ru Zui''s shoulders and said: "I have never blamed you all."


    After a long while, he finally let go and wiped the tears off his face as he said: "We have been a family for a long time, and First Miss, you are our pillar of support, so even if I, Ru Zui, give up my life, I will protect First Miss well."


    Bing Lanyue was very touched.


    At the same time, she was also rejoicing over this night.


    "Big Sister Ru Zui, we must live on, live on properly." Bing Lanyue smiled and pointed at herself, then said: "Elder sister, look at me, how strong are you? Imperial Concubine Yun plotted against my child, I will let her entire family die with me, even if the Queen wants my life now, I won''t let her go either."


    Ru Zui choked with sobs: "Young miss, all of us are holding back our strength, we will definitely be strong and live."


    Bing Lanyue was no longer sleepy. She softly sighed and said, "Big Sis, is this also the reason why you''re not willing to consider your own marriage?"


    Bing Lanyue was worried that she didn''t want to enter a relationship because she had the intention to repay her kindness.


    Ru Zui shook her head, and said with reddened eyes: "Eldest Miss, I was once a person of the Empress Dowager, and also entered the Sanguinarum. After experiencing so many things, I actually only wanted to meet a very ordinary person, marry him, and live an ordinary life all day long.


    Bing Lanyue laughed, and said faintly: "In one place, there will be an end to my life, and I will meet someone with a white head. This is what we women yearn for the most. Unfortunately, those men always think that we have a lot of demands, wanting this and that. They even forced their own will on us. "


    She said, and thought of Monarch Moli, wasn''t Monarch Moli like that too? He had always thought that he was the only one who wanted to be happy after going to war against the world. But did he know that he was truly happy?


    Looking at the dark sky and listening to the sounds of the unknown beasts in the forest, the two of them leaned against the tree and fell into silence.


    On the second day, Bing Lanyue woke up while smelling the fragrance of the roast meat. Just as she was about to wipe off her saliva, she discovered that there was a piece of clothing covering her body.


    Ru Zui smiled at her.


    "Eldest Miss, there is a kettle on your right hand. If you rinse your mouth, you will be able to eat barbecue." Ru Zui laughed.


    Ru Zui''s eyes were still a little swollen. Bing Lanyue knew that Ru Zui must have secretly cried again last night, she did not point it out, and after she rinsed her mouth, she sat beside the fire and said: "Eating meat early in the morning, I''m going to get fat."


    Bing Lanyue had really gained some weight. She used to be skinny and skinny, but now she finally had a bit of flesh.


    Oil was oozing out of the roasted rabbit. When Bing Lanyue took a bite, her appetite immediately jumped.


    After eating, Bing Lanyue got back on her horse, and said: "Big sister, if we meet a city, please do not enter, go straight to the fief of the Subordinate Nation, I''m afraid that news of our disappearance will start spreading around the martial arts world today."


    Ru Zui smiled slightly and said: "As long as First Miss has the habit of eating, I will naturally listen to it."


    The two stayed out in the wilderness for many days. The rest of the time, they only went to the town to change horses when the horses could no longer move.


    After all, letting the horses eat only a little bit of the grass on the ground all day long was definitely not a force to be reckoned with.


    They were hurrying crazily, and Monarch Moli was going to go crazy too.


    Ever since he returned from the capital, he had been paying attention to the city''s movements. Not long after, Huo Feng brought the guards who were supposed to be at the Jun residence back.


    His first reaction was that Bing Lanyue had changed her mind.


    Monarch Moli kept a dark face all day and spoke very little.


    "Master, the Miss Bing is missing. Our men only heard about it from the Golden Knife Sect''s people yesterday." Huo Feng''s face turned serious.


    A long time ago, when she came back, she had always referred to Bing Lanyue as Madam, but had been reprimanded severely by Jun Monarch Moli, so she had changed her name to Miss Bing.


    At that time, Huo Feng knew that there might be a disagreement between Bing Lanyue and the master in front of him.


    "She must have known that I had sent people to participate in that assassination attempt. Lan Yue, if I did not do these things at that time, would the Emperor have let me? Furthermore, the people I sent are not experts. " Monarch Moli muttered to himself.


    His chest hurt, and he could feel the gap between him and the girl. It was no longer accessible.


    "Huo Feng, you can go down first. Go and take a look at those sugar cane. Monarch Moli said dejectedly.


    "Yes sir!" Huo Feng was very cold, and said without a trace of emotion: "That Princess Lianhua wants to follow this subordinate to see how our sugar cane harvest looks like, and our sugar workshop, what should I do?"


    Monarch Moli laughed sinisterly, and said: "It must be that Prince Mutu''s doing, let her go, but we cannot let her go to the sugar workshop."


    Sugar cane was extremely dependent on temperature and geographical location. Even if Princess Lianhua knew how to grow the sugar cane, so what?


    However, the process of making sugar was definitely not to be spread out. If they found out that he had set up a factory to make sugar, wouldn''t they be using their own stones to smash their own feet?


    Currently, Monarch Moli''s feudal fiefdom only made the most money in two industries. One was alcohol, and the other was sugar.


    Even serial crossbow s and Sky Tremor Bomb s were all given to him by Bing Lanyue. Only by relying on strong alcohol and sugar could Monarch Moli produce serial crossbow s and Sky Tremor Bomb s on a large scale, allowing him to have the capital to pursue the world.

 C171

    It was said that over a hundred years ago, the commoners only had to go out to sea to fish or go hunting in the mountains. They lived in extreme poverty, so they were called poor.


    When this piece of land was given to the Jun Family, the emperor of the empire didn''t care about the name being too shabby, so he changed it to the Sky Sovereign, meaning that it was wide open to the sky.


    Generations of auxiliary country lords thought that the direct descendants of their families would train in the capital and would only return to the Qiongzhou after officially inheriting the throne.


    Monarch Moli''s father, who was also the former Duke of the Auxiliary State, was extremely talented. He had turned some of the barren hills and fields here into treasures, opened up and planted some crops, barely allowing the citizens of the Qiongzhou to stop starving.


    In Monarch Moli''s generation, they simply gave up on their own fields to grow sugar cane, turned it into sugar, and sold it to the people of the world.


    The first batch of sugar was refined from wild sugar cane and had already been sold for millions of silver. Although it was not much for the entire Qiongzhou, on average, it was only worth one or two silver each.


    However, it was much better than his miserable life before.


    An unending stream of food entered the Qiongzhou from the outside.


    The center of the Qiongzhou was the secondary duke''s National Duke¡¯s Mansion. This place had already developed into a huge city, smaller than the capital city of course, and could be compared to the Xu City. Because it was located in the Southern Ocean, this city''s name was South Sea City.


    Nearly twenty percent of the people living in Qiongzhou lived in this place, which was hundreds of thousands of people.


    The two warriors appeared outside the South Sea City. They did not enter the city, but instead went around to the shore.


    The clothing of these two people did not attract anyone''s attention, because in the past half year, there had been many martial artists who appeared in Qiongzhou dressed in this way. The citizens of Qiongzhou had long since gotten used to it.


    The sea! Bing Lanyue finally saw the ocean.


    In her previous life, she had only seen the sea on television, not in person.


    It was a deep blue color, as if it was going to fall in at any moment.


    Bing Lanyue still remembered that in her previous life, she had once imagined that she and her boyfriend would hold a grand wedding at a beach under the gaze of tens of thousands people.


    However, when she saw the sea, she did not have such an impulse.


    The rising and falling waves pushed the waves forward, splashing foam on the beach, and before the foam had completely burst, the waves came again.


    "Elder sister, have you seen the sea before?" Bing Lanyue took off her bamboo hat, revealing a slightly black face.


    After a long journey, her face had become slightly sunburned and she was no longer as tender as before.


    Ru Zui also took off her bamboo hat and looked at the ocean, greedily watching the beautiful scenery.


    "No, I''ve never seen such a beautiful scenery before." Ru Zui was slightly emotional.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "Big sister, if you can meet the person you like, take him to an island overseas and plant a few acres of land. Afterwards, all day long, you will see such a beautiful scenery."


    Ru Zui nodded heavily.


    "We watched the sunset before entering the city?" Bing Lanyue believed that even if she stood in front of Monarch Moli, he would not be able to recognize him.


    Having been travelling for such a long period of time, she had grown skinnier despite the weather and the weather. Even her pointed chin was exposed.


    Aside from barbecue, she would also eat barbecue every day. Only when she arrived at the town would she be able to get some vegetables. Anyone who ate would look like barbecue to her.


    After travelling for an entire day, they had finally reached the South Sea City.


    After entering the Qiongzhou realm, Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui were even more careful. They did not take the initiative to contact the Longmen Escort Office and Red Dust Inn of the place, and only avoided meeting people from the martial arts world.


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui both knew this principle. In a city with hundreds of thousands of people, randomly finding an inn would not attract the attention of people.


    Thus, they did not stop at all and directly rushed over to South Sea City.


    Reaching the eastern gate of South Sea City, Bing Lanyue didn''t dare to go in, so they came to the beach.


    The fishermen from the sea came ashore with their harvest from the day''s journey. They were all very well-behaved. After just a glance, they stopped looking in their direction.


    Maybe because they were wearing warrior robes, they were all people of the martial world. Furthermore, Ru Zui had a long and thin plain blade hanging on his waist.


    People with a good eye would not easily step forward.


    "Young miss, isn''t that Huo Feng?" Ru Zui said softly.


    Bing Lanyue turned her head to look at the direction that Ru Zui was pointing. It was indeed Huo Feng, Huo Feng was riding on a big horse, with a stern expression on her face, she was leading a group of people not far from Bing Lanyue.


    Beside Huo Feng, there was an exceptionally beautiful woman. The clothes of the woman was snow-white, and the gold and silver ornaments she wore didn''t seem like those of the Great Ling Dynasty s.


    "It''s her." Bing Lanyue looked down.


    Ru Zui peeped at the group of people from the corner of her eyes, and only looked towards the group of people with their backs towards the two.


    "Let''s go into the city." Bing Lanyue instantly made her decision.


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui once again mounted their horses, and started to walk towards the South Sea City s in the distance. Because they had hurried too much, the horses beneath them were not very fast.


    So Huo Feng''s group had entered the city, and they were around one or two kilometers away from the southern gate of South Sea City.


    The city guards only glanced at them once before letting them in without any further questions.


    Bing Lanyue felt that it was strange, because on the way there, they had chosen not to enter the city because there were some cities that wanted to ask them where they had come from, which was precisely the reason why they did not enter the city.


    She looked at Ru Zui, who also didn''t understand why.


    "Let''s go!" Bing Lanyue immediately kicked the horse''s stomach.


    Ru Zui looked at the soldiers guarding the city warily, and followed along.


    "Pu Dao, serial crossbow, it must be Longmen Escort Office. Sigh." One of the veterans sighed.


    Beside him was a fresh recruit with a delicate face. He found it strange: "Big Bro, they are Longmen Escort Office. Why are you still sighing?"


    The veteran said: "She looks pretty good, just that, she must be the subordinate of that female demon Huo Feng. Luckily you didn''t stop her just now, otherwise, I would have easily whipped you on the spot."


    "Why? "The Duke of Guo said that the ones guarding the city will be at the higher levels of the officials. Anyone can be searched if they wish to enter the city." The new recruit angrily glanced at the back of the two who were walking away.


    "First of all, you have to be alive to investigate, and second of all, you have to have the guts to do so." The old soldier glared at the recruits. He looked at the two men walking away after a while.


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui did not go very far into the city either, and stopped at an inn by the side of the road.


    "Take care of my horse." Bing Lanyue passed the reins to the waiter.


    "Alright, don''t worry, it''s definitely the best grass." The waiter brought the two horses and left with a smile on his face.


    "Customer, are you going to be the best or are you going to stay in the inn?" The shopkeeper laughed and asked.


    "Give us two rooms." Ru Zui stepped forward and answered.


    "My apologies, my two guests. There is only one room left, but the environment is quite unique. Would you two like to take a look upstairs first?" The shopkeeper continued to smile like a flower.


    "There''s no need to look. Let''s just go to that room. Fried a few vegetables for us. We can do anything, but we don''t need any meat." Bing Lanyue spoke first.


    Along the way, she ate all sorts of meat, including rabbit meat, deer meat, wild chicken meat, all sorts of meat, and barbecued meat. Although Ru Zui''s culinary skills were not bad, but after eating all these, even the delicacies were all boring.


    "Alright, this is the key. May I ask what sect or sect you two are from? What''s your name? I''m here to register." The storekeeper opened his account book and picked up a brush.


    "Cyanwood Mountain, Purple Dawn. This is my elder sister, Azure Clouds." Bing Lanyue made a fool of herself.


    The storekeeper did not even bother to check the documents. After writing it down, he gestured: "Heroic ladies, please come in and serve the dishes immediately. What would you like to drink?"


    "No need." Ru Zui waved her hand.


    Bing Lanyue looked around and realised that those who were eating on the first floor were mostly the chivalrous heroes of the martial arts world. They didn''t even spare her and Ru Zui a glance.


    In the martial arts world, the Greenwood Sect only belonged to a third-rate sect. Bing Lanyue was not very clear about the martial arts world''s sects, and up till now, she had only met the Golden Knife Sect, the Golden Spear Sect, and the Greenwood Sect.


    It was a blessing in disguise for the two of them.


    "Big sister, let''s rest early in a while. We''ve traveled for so many days, we''re finally here. Let''s go meet ¡­" "No rush." Bing Lanyue was in a great mood.


    She had opened an inn before, so she naturally knew that the inn was the gathering place for gossip in the martial arts world. Thus, she did not say who she was going to look for.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to Eldest Miss." Ru Zui nodded.


    The plates of vegetables were served. Bing Lanyue impatiently picked up the vegetables and stuffed them into her mouth, almost biting her tongue. Seeing how anxious the young miss was, Ru Zui revealed a satisfied smile.


    The three people on the table next door whispered to each other.


    "Have you heard? The big boss of Longmen Escort Office disappeared, but his Longmen Escort Office is still operating as usual. It''s really strange." A rough voice sounded and everyone in the inn immediately pricked up their ears.


    "What''s there to not hear about? She went missing a while ago, and when my Golden Knife Sect went to find her to reason with her, she actually avoided us? His Royal Highness King Yi is even very angry." A disciple of the Golden Knife Sect opened his fan and slowly said.


    Everyone fell into silence. The name Golden Knife Sect was indeed a bit big, and everyone knew what was going on inside, but Golden Knife Sect was different.


    However, there were always one or two hotheads who stood up and said, "Hmph! Don''t think that everyone is a fool, who doesn''t know that because the Golden Knife Sect assassinated Bing Ling, all of the Longmen Escort Office s have been stripped of their Golden Knife Sect disciples! "


    "You dare!" The man who was fanning himself stood up, put away his fan, pointed at the young man and said: "Do you want to be enemies with my Golden Knife Sect?"


    "Humph!" A cold snort was heard as the wine in the hand of a lone knight sitting in the corner flew over and splashed on his face. After that, a throwing knife stabbed into his throat.


    "So what if you have Golden Knife Sect? Is my Longmen Escort Office as unbearable as you think? If anyone dares to look down on my Longmen Escort Office again, there will only be one outcome for them: death! "

 C172

    No one would have thought that there were people with Longmen Escort Office in this inn.


    Everyone was already used to Longmen Escort Office, so with their habitual thinking, they thought that there was nothing to discuss about Longmen Escort Office in other inns.


    However, there would always be accidents.


    The storekeeper was indeed someone who opened an inn. He immediately had the waiter drag the corpse out and clean up the blood on the ground. He was very familiar with this.


    "Looks like this inn often has dead people, huh?" Bing Lanyue whispered as she ate.


    Ru Zui laughed, and said: "If that person had not made his move just now, I would not have been able to resist and would have made my move already. First Miss, you were right when you made the decision at the beginning of the Xu City.


    Who would think it would be so simple, once they make a move, there would be no end to it, and at that time, it would be inevitable for the martial arts world to be in chaos, furthermore, their Golden Knife Sect would be greatly affected by their reputation, so how could they let it go just like that?


    "Forget it, let''s eat." Bing Lanyue continued to gobble down the food, completely unaffected by the blood smell just now.


    Along the way, there were many thieves and rapist who coveted their beauty and were killed on the spot.


    This was the first time that Bing Lanyue found it hard to eat, and she had gotten used to it. In the future, Bing Lanyue could gnaw on a wild chicken as she killed people with the serial crossbow in her hands.


    Therefore, such a small matter was just a drizzle.


    They quickly finished their meal and then went upstairs, not putting what happened just now in their hearts at all. However, what made Bing Lanyue feel gratified was, the group of people that originally belonged to Monarch Moli, were all sent to the Qiongzhou by her, but weren''t angry at all. They still called themselves Longmen Escort Office.


    This room could be considered to be elegant, but it was also quite large. There was also a separate bathing area in the room, and the design was quite good.


    After both of them finished bathing, they immediately felt much cooler.


    Bing Lanyue was the first to lie on the bed, but Ru Zui was a little worried.


    "What''s wrong? Weren''t we all sleeping in each other''s arms along the way? "Why are you so unhappy when you get to bed?" Bing Lanyue was curious.


    The bed she was lying on was a huge one. Even if she slept horizontally, she could still sleep five or six people.


    "Miss, are you really not as good as grinding mirrors?" Ru Zui asked weakly.


    Bing Lanyue helplessly shook her head, and comforted her: "Don''t worry, I''m really not as good as grinding the mirror. You know, I''ve always loved Monarch Moli."


    "That''s not for sure. A few days ago we met a rapist and he said that he would pick flowers as well as chrysanthemums." Ru Zui was still a little afraid.


    Bing Lanyue smiled bitterly and said: "You can rest assured. Come, let''s sleep."


    She was still wondering about it the past few days, why was Ru Zui a little afraid to sleep with her? Every time he waited for her to fall asleep, she would only be willing to sleep.


    After Ru Zui heard the guarantee, he carefully went to sleep.


    After not sleeping for a long time, Bing Lanyue was a little not used to it. She tossed and turned, preparing to find the best position to sleep in.


    "Elder sister, are you asleep?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    She clearly felt Ru Zui shiver.


    "Nope." Ru Zui''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Do you still remember the woman who was wearing white at the seaside tonight, who was walking shoulder to shoulder with Huo Feng?" Bing Lanyue bit her lips.


    "Oh, yes. It''s quite strange. " Ru Zui half sat up.


    Ru Zui suddenly became clear-headed. She frowned and said: "That can''t be the Princess Lianhua, right?"


    Bing Lanyue also half sat on the bed, bit her lips, and said: "Tomorrow, tomorrow we''ll go follow them and see what they are doing."


    Ru Zui asked: "Young miss, do you want to transfer some people over? The Longmen Escort Office here seems to be pretty protective of us."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and said: "No need for now, we will just follow them from the distance. Oh yes, so many people from the martial arts world have appeared today, it makes me feel like they are at Xu City. I want to investigate what''s going on and see what they are doing at the South Sea City."


    Bing Lanyue was unable to sleep. She walked to the window early and stared at the tall, broad-leaved trees outside, then started to think about how she should meet with Monarch Moli.


    Until very late in the night, only then did Bing Lanyue fall asleep, but she woke up very early in the morning.


    "Elder sister, let''s go take a look?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Ru Zui nodded, and they went downstairs to eat breakfast together. At this time, many disciples from the various sects in the inn had also woken up, and were gathered on the first floor, eating breakfast in groups of three to five.


    "There''s still half a month, and it''s about time for the Tianshan Sect''s disciples to marry the country''s Duke. I''m afraid that the country''s duke will be preparing for the wedding ceremony in the next two days." A voice came from not too far away.


    When she heard Bing Lanyue''s words, she was stunned, and the chopsticks in her hand fell on the table.


    Sure enough, he was about to marry another woman.


    Tianshan Sect disciple. Isn''t that the Tianshan Sect of the Prince Mutu? Isn''t it just the news that Broken Stream heard, that the Princess Lianhua is probably in a vassal state?


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Ru Zui called out softly.


    Bing Lanyue turned her head, her expression wooden.


    It was just as he had guessed last night.


    Bing Lanyue would never deal with this kind of thing. In her previous life, when her ex-boyfriend said he was going to break up, she would still eat and drink, she would still joke around with her classmates and watch movies like usual.


    Suddenly, she felt as if the whole sky was about to collapse. Her ears were buzzing, and she couldn''t hear anything.


    She only saw Ru Zui''s lips moving non-stop as she patted her ears. Ru Zui''s voice transmitted over: "Eldest Miss, don''t scare me like that."


    Bing Lanyue''s stunned expression suddenly changed, she smiled, picked up the chopsticks, and ate the steamed bun in her hand, eating the fish and shrimp sauce on the plate, and smacked her lips.


    "Elder sister, I''m fine. I''m eating."


    Other than eating, Bing Lanyue was a little at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    In a foreign place and an unfamiliar environment, who knew what kind of work she could do, Bing Lanyue vented her anger on the steamed bun in her hands.


    "Let''s go." Bing Lanyue still had that thread of hope in her heart, that what she heard was not true.


    The shopkeeper had long noticed the two women. Just as they finished eating, he walked up and asked, "Ladies and gentlemen, are you leaving the inn today?"


    Ru Zui knew that the young miss was not in the mood to negotiate with the shopkeeper, so she took out two silver ingots from her bosom and said: "Take this, these are for yesterday''s grass, the food, and last night''s living expenses. The remaining is for the advance payment of silver taels.


    The shopkeeper quickly lowered his head and took the silver and left.


    These days, there were people from the martial arts world in succession. His inn was located in the south part of the city, and it was filled to the brim with people living near the sea. However, most of the people from the martial arts world were in the north and east parts of the city.


    Furthermore, the shopkeeper knew that most of these people were invited by Tianshan Sect.


    In this world, it was an extremely glorious thing for a disciple of a sect to marry an official of the government, not to mention that there were disciples who had married a duke of the secondary nation despite having Tianshan Sect far away.


    The people of the martial world did not have a good temper, even if there was a disagreement, he could be killed on the spot. The people of the martial arts world did not have a good temper, even if there was a disagreement, he could be killed on the spot.


    He was just a businessman, the underworld, and he couldn''t afford to offend him. Similarly, said Bai, he couldn''t afford to offend him either.


    "Waiter, go get our horses." Ru Zui held out a small piece of silver towards the waiter, who seemed to have some skills.


    The broken pieces of silver drew an arc in the air. The waiter chuckled, and the broken pieces of silver were already in his pocket.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait."


    As the waiter spoke, he moved his feet and quickly disappeared, bringing the horses with him.


    Bing Lanyue carried the saddle of the horse, stepped on the stirrups and jumped up forcefully. She then mounted the horse and galloped away.


    The economy of South Sea City was extremely prosperous, and many merchants bought white sugar and alcohol from there. Of course, the entire Qiongzhou belonged to Monarch Moli, and most of the shops in the South Sea City also belonged to Monarch Moli.


    These people took the goods from Monarch Moli''s hands, and then sold them. The money they sold was divided according to Monarch Moli''s ratio.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the sugar, the anxiety in her heart had somewhat calmed down.


    The largest building in the South Sea City was the National Duke¡¯s Mansion, and was comparable to the Imperial City. It was located in the far west side of the city, and occupied nearly half of the outer city.


    Huo Feng and the Princess Lianhua walked out from the National Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    In actuality, Huo Feng was quite annoyed with this Princess Lianhua. Although she did not show it on the surface, she had already scolded him until she was spitting dog blood in her heart.


    "Sister Huo, are we going to the sugar cane field today?" A smile hung on Princess Lianhua''s pure face.


    Huo Feng replied, "Yes."


    She was about to explode. It had been so long, whenever there was a chance, Princess Lianhua would follow her to the sugarcane fields.


    From planting to harvesting, it was not bad at all.


    "Can you bring me along?" Although the Princess Lianhua was just asking, she had long been leading the horses.


    Huo Feng curled her lips and brought over twenty people with him to exit the National Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    After they left, they went straight to the east gate. Yesterday, they went to the south of the city to check out the sugar cane harvests there, as well as the fishermen''s fishing situation. Today, she was going to the east of the city to inspect the sugar cane workshop.


    Huo Feng did not know that as soon as they left the city, the two riders behind them caught up.


    In fact, it wasn''t her fault for being careless, because these days, ever since she had come back, her daily routine was to check out the crops, look at the sugar cane, and then there were the fishermen and the workshop.


    The winemaking workshop, the sugar workshop, as well as the workshop that made the serial crossbow were all together. It was the huge castle that the Duke of Guo used to play in outside the city.


    Both attack and defense, and there are the most loyal and loyal people.


    At first, someone had followed her for a period of time, but after that, those who had ulterior motives towards the vassal state officials had gained nothing, so they gave up on following her.


    Furthermore, Huo Feng was thinking about how to leave the Princess Lianhua behind and enter the castle by herself, so she did not sense anyone following him from behind at all.

 C173

    More than twenty kilometers outside the city, it was filled with sugar cane.


    The originally wild sugar cane was now grown on a large scale, harvested on a large scale, and even dragged along with the oxen and horses.


    Along the way, Bing Lanyue discovered that all the ox-cart were heading towards the same direction, while Huo Feng was heading in the opposite direction.


    Huo Feng only stopped after she arrived at a huge pavilion.


    It was no longer that hot in the north, but at noon, the sun was still high in the sky.


    Many of the people inside the pavilion who were resting during the summer were drinking tea in large bowls and talking about a year''s harvest. Huo Feng and Princess Lianhua ignored the filth within and went in head first.


    Everyone seemed to have gotten used to this. Only an old man walked up to them, and the rest of them started talking and laughing.


    "Miss Huo Feng, this morning we have over a hundred carriages, as well as over three hundred ox carriages." The old man smashed his toothless mouth.


    "Thank goodness you''re suffering. Lotus, you stay here for the summer. I''ll come pick you up later." Huo Feng could not wait and rushed to the castle.


    Just as Princess Lianhua was about to get up, a few guards surrounded her.


    "All of you, stay behind to protect the lotus flower. I can go by myself." Huo Feng''s mouth revealed a slight smile.


    If it was in the past, under special circumstances, Monarch Moli would think of ways to delay the Princess Lianhua, but today, many sects were arriving at the South Sea City in succession. They were all disciples and all of them were sect elders, so Monarch Moli had to go and receive them.


    In an extremely short amount of time, Huo Feng could only order her men to look at the Princess Lianhua.


    The moment Huo Feng left, Bing Lanyue quickly said, "Elder sister, follow her in a while and see where she has gone to."


    With that, Bing Lanyue put on the bamboo hat and led the horse away.


    Huo Feng''s horse rushed over. Ru Zui also put on her bamboo hat and rode away.


    The sound of the hooves gradually grew closer. Bing Lanyue supported her bamboo hat, and then caressed her horse''s face, avoiding Huo Feng.


    Huo Feng felt that the person in front who was pulling the horse looked very familiar, she couldn''t help but take a few more glances, but she could only see the slightly tanned neck, and not the front.


    Like a gust of wind, Huo Feng galloped past Bing Lanyue on her horse.


    Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief and slowly led the horse towards the huge pavilion.


    With the sugar cane that covered the ground, the saliva in Bing Lanyue''s mouth couldn''t help but drool. She swallowed her saliva and walked towards the pavilion at a leisurely pace.


    Inside the pavilion, Huo Feng''s guards were staring fixedly at the Princess Lianhua, and did not notice that one of them had entered the pavilion on a horse.


    The warrior gown worn by Bing Lanyue was the best proof, the few of them gave her a seat, and quietly brought her a bowl of cold tea.


    In this pavilion, there were also people who were bitterly laughing while selling tea. They often encountered people dressed like this who walked into the pavilion to take shelter from the summer heat.


    Bing Lanyue fumbled out a fingernail-sized chunk of silver and placed it on the table. Without saying a word or taking off her bamboo hat, she held a large bowl and took a shallow sip, then noticed the twenty guards staring at Princess Lianhua from the corner of her eyes.


    After a long time, a cool wind blew, the thunder rumbled, and the thunderstorm arrived as scheduled. In a place like Qiongzhou, it would rain almost every day at noon, dispersing the heat.


    The lightning array rain came and went quickly. Soon, the rain stopped and the people in the pavilion went out to do their work.


    In such a large pavilion, only the twenty guards, Princess Xuelian, and Bing Lanyue, and even the tea sellers were left to work.


    Bing Lanyue still sat there, not moving an inch.


    The Princess Xuelian became a little interested and just as he stood up, the guards beside him were ready to follow. The Princess Xuelian rolled his eyes at the guards and said: "You guys don''t have to follow, I won''t go find Sister Huo. You guys go and watch them work."


    The guards looked curiously at the man wearing the big bamboo hat sitting far away, and then looked at Princess Xuelian.


    Princess Xuelian waved his hands as if he was shooing away flies.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Bing Lanyue saw the white-clothed female walking over. She was a little nervous, yet a little relieved and relaxed.


    "My name is Snow Lotus and I have Tianshan Sect. May I ask what sect you are from?" Snow Lotus clasped her hands.


    "Purple Clouds Sect." Bing Lanyue lowered her head, took a few gulps of tea, and then stood up. With her back facing the guards, she was about to walk out.


    "Wait, sister, are you lost?" The snow lotus followed him.


    Bing Lanyue untied the horse tied to the pillar, and then said: "Snow Lotus? Snow lotuses are not suitable for growing in the south of the Empire. "


    Seeing the snow lotus, Bing Lanyue did not forget to turn around and fiercely glare at the guards that wanted to follow along.


    "Elder sister, are you asking for South Sea City? I''ll take you there. " Snow Lotus volunteered.


    Bing Lanyue hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head and agreed.


    The two of them held onto their horses, and turned around a corner, causing the guards to be unable to see anything. Bing Lanyue then asked: "Xue Lian, from the way you''re dressed, it seems like you''re not from the martial arts world. Why are you here?"


    Snow Lotus pouted, shook her head, and did not answer.


    "Meeting each other in the martial arts world is fated, this is for you." With that, Bing Lanyue gave the Merman''s Tears bracelet to the Snow Lotus.


    This Merman''s Tears bracelet was modified from Monarch Moli''s Merman''s Tears pendant. She passed this bracelet to Xue Lian and said, "I heard Master say that the Snow Lotus from Tianshan Sect is going to marry the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation. Master wanted to specially attend your little sister''s wedding."


    The Snow Lotus was instantly attracted by the bangle. She stroked the two Merman''s Tears and said: "Thank you elder sister Zi Xia, elder sister. The wedding is set for half a month later. Elder sister must come at that time."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and laughed bitterly: "I''m afraid I don''t have that much time, so I''ll deliver the gift ahead of time.


    Bing Lanyue then took a proper look at the Snow Lotus'' appearance. She was dressed in profound clothes, her skin was as white as snow, her round eyes were black, and her skin was especially tender, as though she could pinch water from her eyes.


    Although her beautiful face did not have a devastating appearance, it was more than enough. Her body was emitting a faint refined fragrance, causing Bing Lanyue to feel ashamed of her own appearance.


    Bing Lanyue was not particularly good-looking to begin with, and now, after travelling for so long, she could pick flowers and plant trees through the pores on her skin while being exposed to the wind and sun.


    She touched her face and said, "Little Sister Xuelan, you''re so pretty."


    Snow Lotus lowered her head slightly, blushing from embarrassment.


    "The one who has lowered his head the most is the one who is as gentle as a water lotus that is as shy as the cool wind." Bing Lanyue praised sincerely.


    "Sister Zi Xia always teases little sisters. Other than Huo Feng, there''s no one else to play with me these days. Why don''t big sister stay and play with me?" Snow Lotus asked.


    started to understand a little why Monarch Moli wanted to marry her. With such a cute and pure look, even she couldn''t help but to be conquered.


    Needless to say, Monarch Moli.


    Bing Lanyue avoided the snow lotus''s gaze and said with a slight smile, "Speaking of which, I''ve even met your fiance a few times. Haha, I won''t stay any longer.


    Bing Lanyue got on her horse, pointed towards the distance and said, "Little Sister Snow Lotus, I wish you and Monarch Moli good luck together."


    Just as Snow Lotus was about to say something, Bing Lanyue kicked her horse fiercely in the stomach, and then flew quickly across the cobblestone road.


    "That''s not right, just now big sister Zi Xia said that Monarch Moli ¡­" The Snow Lotus muttered to herself. Looking again, she saw that the man and the horse had already gone far away. Even if she wanted to chase them now, she might not be able to.


    In this world, other people would be addressed by their surname or their character. Nobody would call someone else by their surname.


    Furthermore, in the martial arts world, for those sects, from the Sect Leader to the disciples, who would dare to call Jun Fei by his name?


    The Snow Lotus instinctively felt that there was something amiss as a wave of doubt enveloped her heart.


    As she was thinking, she saw the twenty female guards surround her again. She felt a bit irritated and got on her horse. "There''s no need to send me off. Tell Sister Huo that I''m back home."


    With that, the Snow Lotus skillfully rode its horse towards the South Sea City.


    Bing Lanyue really wanted to rush into her National Duke¡¯s Mansion right now, to fiercely beat Monarch Moli up and bite him a few times more. The corners of her eyes leaked out a string of tears, which dripped onto the small patch of grass by the side of the road.


    If it was only a guess in the past, then Monarch Moli would definitely marry Snow Lotus now.


    The wedding had already been set, how could it be wrong?


    Return the Jun Ming Zhu.


    This was all that Bing Lanyue could do. In her grief, she walked into the South Sea City, blankly went to the inn, and then directly went upstairs and sat by the window.


    The result was right in front of his eyes. What was the point in seeing him or not?


    She couldn''t help but let her thoughts run wild. In the afternoon, a gust of cold wind blew over, waking her from her daze. She raised her head and saw that another day was about to pass.


    "Eldest Miss, let''s have lunch in the afternoon. You haven''t eaten since noon, and you haven''t eaten since." Ru Zui said.


    She did not know when, but Ru Zui had already returned and was sitting right beside her. She did not sense anything at all.


    "Sister Ru Zui, when did you come back?" Bing Lanyue said with a smile.


    Ru Zui stood up and hugged Bing Lanyue''s head in an embrace, and said: "If you want to cry, just cry."


    Bing Lanyue''s nose turned sour, and her tears started streaming down uncontrollably as she cried silently.


    Love to the pain, an unforgettable pain, she almost couldn''t breathe, her heart was throbbing.


    "Cry, cry. If you cry, you''ll feel better." Ru Zui caressed Bing Lanyue''s hair.


    She sighed in her heart. She already knew that her eldest Miss would not give up no matter what. She always had a stubborn face and refused to admit defeat, refusing to show any signs of weakness.


    Ru Zui could totally imagine how the First Miss would speak to Xue Lian as if nothing had happened, but her heart must have been bleeding.


    It was only after a long time that Bing Lanyue finally left her arms.


    "No more crying. If we don''t come, how would we know what kind of person he is? Let''s wash our faces and go back." Ru Zui took her body and helped wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes.

 C174

    "No rush." Bing Lanyue took a deep breath in and said, "I''m resting, continue crying!"


    Bing Lanyue felt her heart ache as if she had lost something.


    "Elder sister, where do you think we should go back to? Beijing? The palace? "Where can I go?" Bing Lanyue felt sad again.


    Such a vast martial arts world, yet no home.


    Ru Zui advised: "First Miss, you still have Longmen Escort Office, and even Red Dust Inn, this is your home, our home."


    Bing Lanyue looked at Ru Zui in a daze, she bit her lips, and tears started streaming down her face.


    How can Monarch Moli bully others like that? How can you bully people like this? " Bing Lanyue said fiercely.


    "Men are so dull." Ru Zui sighed and said: "Young miss, how about I bring the dishes over? Would you like to rest first? "


    Bing Lanyue nodded, she walked to the front of the washbasin and splashed the water on her face.


    Her shadow was reflected in the water, causing Bing Lanyue to be stunned. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and her sunburned face was completely black.


    His face, which was not fat to begin with, was now even thinner and thinner.


    After running for so long, Bing Lanyue felt that it was a little hard to bear.


    Not long later, Ru Zui brought the dishes up. Bing Lanyue saw that they were all vegetables and said: "Meat! I want to eat meat! "Eat fat!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. First Miss, please wait for a moment. I''ll go tell the shopkeeper right away." Ru Zui put down the food and went downstairs.


    She wanted to eat meat, eat well, and drink well. There were probably many people in the capital who were laughing at her, Bing Lanyue wanted to turn those who were laughing at her into jokes.


    The more he said that her life wasn''t good, the better she would have to live it.


    On the Princess Xuelian''s side, under the "escort" from twenty female guards, Snow Lotus returned to the National Duke¡¯s Mansion. Only at the main hall did they find out that Monarch Moli was once again receiving a sect from afar.


    So she had to go to dinner alone and then enjoy the flowers in the back garden.


    She was originally a girl on the prairie, so she wasn''t happy and didn''t want to be quiet. She had been here for such a long time that she almost couldn''t hold it in anymore, and it wasn''t until the evening when she heard that the guests had all left that she came back, brimming with joy.


    It just so happened that the last wave of disciples came to pay their respects.


    "Which sect are you guys from? Can''t you come back tomorrow?" Xue Lian asked angrily.


    Before the newcomer could reveal his identity, a voice came from the main hall, "Snow Lotus, don''t be rude."


    Monarch Moli walked out of the main hall with a tired expression and cupped his hands: "Sorry, everyone."


    The middle-aged man in the lead cupped his hands in return, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Whether or not I''ve come at the wrong time or not, I hope that the country prince will forgive me for my rudeness."


    Monarch Moli smiled and made a inviting gesture, saying: "Come in, please come in. This sovereign has just exchanged a few words with Xue Lian, I''ll be right there."


    Only then did five or six people enter the main hall.


    Monarch Moli pulled the snow lotus to the side and asked: "These are all prestigious sects, how can you be so rude?"


    Xue Lian''s eyes were filled with a layer of mist as she pouted her small mouth. It was as if the clouds were turning dark and the rain was turning small.


    Monarch Moli immediately surrendered: "This is the last sect, if you want to see, let''s go in."


    "Who said I wanted to meet him? Hmph!" Snow Lotus stepped on Monarch Moli''s leg and said: "Hmph! Ignore me! "


    Monarch Moli laughed bitterly, then turned around and walked in: "I think it''s the Greenwood Sect''s Sect Leader. I''m sorry, I''m really very sorry."


    Snow Lotus''s foot abruptly stopped. Green Wood Sect? At noon, that woman called Zi Xia ¡­


    "You are the Green Wood Sect''s Sect Leader. Do you think it is possible for you to have a disciple called Zi Xia in your sect''s South Sea City? I''d like to see him. " Xue Lian asked straightforwardly.


    The Green Wood Sect Leader was startled. He turned his questioning gaze to the sect disciples behind him.


    "In reply to the Sect Leader, the name of our Sect is not Purple Dawn." Another middle-aged man said.


    Xue Lian raised her hand in surprise, revealing her fair white arm. "This bracelet is not from your Green Wood Sect?"


    The Verdant Wood Sect Leader shook his head. He stood up and solemnly said, "Honorable Duke of Guo, could it be that someone is pretending to be a disciple of our Cyanwood Sect?"


    The Snow Lotus subconsciously looked towards Monarch Moli with suspicion. She noticed that Monarch Moli was staring at her hand and asked word by word, "Where did you get the bracelet from?!"


    The Snow Lotus was startled and quickly retracted her hand.


    Monarch Moli leaped forward and flew to the side of the snow lotus, grabbed her hand, and carefully examined the bracelet on her wrist. His eyes were wide open as he asked sternly: "Bracelet! "Where did it come from!"


    Not only did Monarch Moli''s action cause the Snow Lotus to jump in fright, even the Greenwood Sect Master was so shocked that he took half a step back.


    "What has it got to do with you?" Just as he steadied himself, Monarch Moli caught up again. Clenching her hand tightly, he quickly took off the bracelet.


    "Let me ask you, where did you get this bracelet from?" Monarch Moli''s murderous gaze shocked her.


    Xue Lian said honestly, "It was given to me by the Purple Clouds Sect''s disciple."


    The head of the Greenwood Sect wasn''t stupid. He immediately said, "Imperial Prince, there isn''t a single person from the Greenwood Sect by the name of Purple Clouds."


    Monarch Moli stared at the bracelet in his hand in a daze, he did not move an inch, and the Green Wood Sect Leader immediately cupped his hands: "I will take my leave first, I will pay my respects another day."


    As he spoke, he brought the disciples of our sect and left the National Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    Inside the National Duke¡¯s Mansion, Monarch Moli sat dejectedly on a chair, tightly holding onto the bracelet.


    "Snow Lotus, where is that person called Zi Xia?" Monarch Moli''s low and deep voice caused the Snow Lotus to be extremely shocked.


    She had been here for so many days, but there were only two kinds of expression when she saw Monarch Moli. One was graceful, and the other was tiredness.


    And now, his eyes were clearly filled with grief.


    "Outside the eastern city ¡­" Snow Lotus rubbed her red wrists and explained in detail. She even spoke without missing a single word.


    "The one who has lowered his head the most is the one who is as gentle as a water lotus that is as shy as the cool wind." Monarch Moli carefully mulled over these words, then covered his chest with the bracelet.


    He still remembered how Bing Lanyue and Prince Yi severed their relationship.


    When the Prince Yi was getting married, she sent the Merman''s Tears bracelet to the Prince Yi Mansion.


    And now ¡­ It was the same.


    "She calls you Monarch Moli." Xue Lian also felt that the person called Zi Xia must be related to the person in front of her who was heartbroken.


    In the entire world, there was only one person who called Monarch Moli Bing Ling, the word ''Lan Yue'', the young miss of the General Zhenwei Palace, the boss of the Longmen Escort Office, and the big sister of the Red Dust Inn!


    "Rest early." Monarch Moli said in a hurry, then left like the wind.


    After exiting the main hall, he shouted, "Huo Feng!"


    Huo Feng was just finishing her meal, when she heard her master''s call. She didn''t have time to wipe her mouth, because there was still rice left on her face, so she quickly ran over.


    "Master, please instruct me." Huo Feng raised her head and swallowed the food in her mouth.


    "Bing Lanyue is here, immediately prepare a horse at the South Sea City. Let''s go to the Longmen Escort Office!" Monarch Moli said very anxiously.


    Huo Feng was surprised.


    As a subordinate, all she needed to do was execute the orders. Very quickly, Huo Feng brought the horses over, and at the same time, gathered the subordinates who had protected Bing Lanyue before, and followed Monarch Moli out.


    Along the way, she was still thinking, how could it be? If the First Miss had reached the Longmen Escort Office, how could there be no news at all?


    The Longmen Escort Office that had been rushing all the way to the north gate, was unloading all the goods now, Monarch Moli asked: "Bing Lanyue, your young miss, have you come?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Huo Feng said from the side: "Master, if Eldest Miss had reached the Longmen Escort Office, or if she had, she might not have necessarily stayed inside."


    Monarch Moli suddenly understood.


    With Bing Lanyue''s intelligence, how could he possibly move into the Longmen Escort Office openly? After all, she had transferred all of his subordinates into the Qiongzhou long ago.


    "Where would that be?" Monarch Moli acted like he had gone mad and shouted, "Where are you!?"


    Huo Feng was given a big fright as she hurriedly said, "Master, if Eldest Miss is really in the South Sea City, we will definitely be able to find her with so many subordinates."


    Monarch Moli rode on his horse and steadied his mind: "Immediately send the order down. One, all those who have seen Bing Lanyue before, spread out and search for her. Two, check all the inns and restaurants and find out all the people called Purple Clouds. "Immediately, immediately!"


    "Yes sir!" Everyone agreed.


    Monarch Moli lowered his head, holding onto the reins tightly with one hand and the Merman''s Tears bracelet with the other, he returned to the National Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    Xue Lian was standing at the entrance waiting for him to return. When she saw his sad face, she knew that he had not found her.


    "Mo Li, she must still be here. She must still be here."


    Monarch Moli laughed bitterly: "She is not willing to see me, he definitely is not willing to see me. If he was, he would have come out long ago."


    "How about I look for her and explain it to her?" The snow lotus was very calm.


    "No need, you go to sleep first." Monarch Moli galloped his horse and left the National Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    Only Snow Lotus was left standing alone at the National Duke¡¯s Mansion''s entrance, looking at the distant Monarch Moli under the setting sun.


    "Mo Li, do you care about her that much? You and her have only known each other for half a year, and I have known you for almost half a year, right? " The snow lotus covered her swollen hand and sighed.


    On Bing Lanyue''s side.


    After Bing Lanyue madly ate, she rubbed her stomach and said: "Sister Ru Zui, you''re right, we should go home. Do you think the capital is better or the Great Prairie is better?"


    Ru Zui tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said: "First Miss, His Royal Highness King Yi is actually not bad, if Monarch Moli and the Emperor doesn''t want to go, then you can go look for Prince Yi."


    Bing Lanyue went silent. After a long while, she sighed and said: "Sigh, we cannot chase after the past. Forget it, let''s go to a new place."


    "Du du du" A series of hurried knocks on the door sounded out, and Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui looked at each other.


    Ru Zui asked: "Who is it?"


    The person outside did not reply, but continued to knock on the door, becoming more powerful.

 C175

    "Ru Zui, open the door." Bing Lanyue''s hand touched her waist, she untied the serial crossbow and said: "Open!"


    When Ru Zui suddenly opened the door, she saw a familiar face in front of him. Taking advantage of the light shining in from outside the window, Bing Lanyue immediately asked: "From the Longmen Escort Office?"


    That''s right, this person was the escort who killed Golden Knife Sect because of a disagreement yesterday.


    "Eldest Miss, Miss Ru Zui, quickly leave this place. The Vice Duke already knows that Eldest Miss is at South Sea City." After that, the man hurried downstairs.


    Ru Zui and Bing Lanyue looked at each other.


    Bing Lanyue asked: "You were the one who arranged him?"


    Ru Zui shook her head and said: "I don''t know, could it have been arranged by Ye Lang or Broken Stream?"


    "Go!" I don''t want to see him right now! " Bing Lanyue''s heart ached, then he picked up the bamboo hat that was leaning against the wall and went downstairs.


    The shopkeeper chuckled. When he saw the two ladies, he went up and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, are you here to pay the bill and leave?"


    "How do you know?" Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes, Ru Zui had already touched the blade hanging on her waist.


    When the shopkeeper saw Ru Zui''s killing intent, he immediately took two steps back and said: "The Greenwood Sect''s Sect Leader and the two female disciples'' Senior Brothers and Sisters have all stayed in the Yue Ran Inn on the east side of the city."


    Bing Lanyue squinted his eyes and said: "Yes, we will treat that money as your reward and bring our horses over here."


    The shopkeeper broke out in a cold sweat. He had never thought that such a delicate woman could have such a strong killing intent.


    "Uhh ¡­ hurry up and bring the horses of the two female chivalry here." The shopkeeper shouted towards the outside.


    The waiter quickly brought the horses over and said, "Please enter."


    Bing Lanyue took out another piece of silver from her money pouch and threw it over to the waiter.


    "Leader, they left." The waiter quietly walked to the door and said to the person on the ground.


    If Bing Lanyue was not in a rush to leave, she could have turned her head to look. She would definitely be able to recognize that person, and she was actually the escort for Longmen Escort Office which warned them to leave earlier.


    "Good, well done! They will reach here in a moment''s time. Think of a way to deal with it." After saying that, the escort left in a hurry.


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui headed straight for the south gate. In this kind of tense situation, they could only leave the South Sea City as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the city was sealed, they would find out about things that they were unfamiliar with.


    As soon as they ran out of the city gate, one of the riders rushed to the south of the city and shouted, "Close the city gate!"


    Ru Zui said fearfully: "Eldest Miss, could it be that the Auxiliary Duke wants to kill us?"


    Bing Lanyue coldly snorted, "It looks so much like an spy movie. Sister Ru Zui, we are going to have to sleep in the wild again tonight."


    "It''s not like this is our first time sleeping in the wilderness." Ru Zui laughed and asked: "Young miss, what is an spy film?"


    Bing Lanyue was speechless.


    Right now, outside the city, borrowing the last of the sunset''s radiance, Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui arrived at the seaside.


    There were many boats near the sea, but none of them had people on board. After a hard day''s work, the fishermen went ashore and enjoyed themselves with their families.


    "Let''s sleep on the boat today." Bing Lanyue pointed to the boat and said.


    Ru Zui also knew about the weather in the Qiongzhou, so she didn''t dare let her sleep outside. If it started to rain in the middle of the night, she wouldn''t even be able to dodge it.


    "Yes."


    The two of them slept on the boat comfortably.


    This was the only large ship nearby that could go out to sea. Aside from the fishy smell in the cabin, everything else was fine.


    Bing Lanyue suddenly thought that real estate was something worth doing. After thinking about it again, wouldn''t she already be doing real estate work?


    In the newly built Acropolis City.


    Bing Lanyue thoughtlessly thought about how she could earn money, and as she thought about it, she thought about Monarch Moli.


    Was she destined to be like this in this life? Alone and without a man? Bing Lanyue sighed, the exhaustion in her body and the exhaustion in her heart quickly caused her to fall asleep.


    And at this time, within the South Sea City, all the troops had nearly flipped over all their South Sea City within the city.


    Monarch Moli found out that there used to be a tavern called the Purple Dawn and a tavern called the Green Dawn.


    South of the city.


    In the Southern City.


    Monarch Moli placed emphasis on the eastern and northern cities, because if Bing Lanyue entered the city, the closest ones were the eastern and northern cities.


    Looking at the words on the account book and then asking the shopkeeper, the storekeeper stuttered out the appearance of the two and their height and characteristics. Monarch Moli was almost certain that it was Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui.


    "Where did they go?" Monarch Moli asked.


    The shopkeeper shook his head and pointed at the waiter standing to the side and stammered, "Go back ¡­" Go Home... Prince, he ¡­ He led the horse. "


    Monarch Moli looked up and down at the crafty face of the waiter. The waiter bowed and said: "I only saw two female warriors heading towards the south gate, but they have not come back yet."


    No, Monarch Moli subconsciously felt something was wrong.


    If she did not discover that he had already discovered her, she would probably leave through the north gate because they had nowhere else to go but back to the capital.


    It was already close to midnight. Even if they chased him through the night, it would be too late.


    "Huo Feng, there is a traitor amongst us, there must be a traitor!"


    Monarch Moli furiously grabbed onto the account book. If there was no traitor, Bing Lanyue would not have left the Southern City in such a hurry.


    Huo Feng reminded them from the side, "Master, we are so brazenly looking for a woman, even if there is no traitor, it cannot be kept a secret."


    Monarch Moli said angrily: "Go back to the manor! Send everyone to the north of Qiongzhou, and search along the way. "


    After searching for three days with no results, Monarch Moli had no choice but to spread the news to the capital and personally write a message to send a flying pigeon.


    Monarch Moli knew that he could only stay in South Sea City and the entire world would know that he was going to have a grand wedding with this Snow Lotus. If he were to leave now and go to the capital to explain everything, the entire world would definitely laugh at him.


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui did not leave from the start. On the second day, they returned to the city. It was the place the escort had found.


    Who could doubt the place that the escort from Longmen Escort Office was looking for?


    On the fourth day, the storm had temporarily stopped. Bing Lanyue did not dare to go out at all, and on the fourth day, the escort finally appeared.


    "Please forgive me, Eldest Miss. I can''t come here, it''s all for Eldest Miss''s safety." The escort cupped his hands.


    Bing Lanyue asked, "Who are you? Who is the one behind this? "


    "Zhang Long, Dragon-guarding Race, was assigned by the previous Emperor to enter the Jun residence and concealed his identity until now. A few months ago, he was transferred to Qiongzhou and is now a normal escort in the South Sea City." Zhang Long said honestly.


    Bing Lanyue finally understood.


    Ru Zui asked: "How did you know we have reached the South Sea City?"


    Zhang Long laughed, then said: "Whatever it is, it cannot be hidden from our Dragon-guarding Race. Our Dragon-guarding Race received the news ten days ago, our eldest young miss will come to the South Sea City, and all the inns in the South Sea City will have people planted there. It is an easy task for us to discover our eldest young miss."


    "The Emperor told you?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Zhang Long replied, "Yes."


    "When will Monarch Moli rebel?" Bing Lanyue asked bluntly.


    Zhang Long shook his head and replied: "Eldest Miss, I don''t know. If I could enter the castle outside the city, based on how many Sky Tremor Bomb and serial crossbow I created, I''m afraid I would be able to find out."


    After a pause, Zhang Long continued, "He might not rebel."


    How was this possible? If he didn''t rebel, what castle would he create? Why would he create so much trouble for? Even if Bing Lanyue was beaten to death, Bing Lanyue would never believe that she would not rebel.


    Zhang Long stood there with his head bowed. He did not say anything else. It was obvious that he did not want to say anything else.


    "Tomorrow, make the arrangements. We are going out of the city to take a look at that castle." Bing Lanyue thought back to that day in the pavilion, when Huo Feng had left the snow lotus behind and left alone.


    Huo Feng''s departure definitely had something to do with that castle.


    Zhang Long hesitated for a moment before saying, "First Miss, this is almost impossible. Let''s not talk about whether we can leave the city. Even if we can leave the city, it would be impossible to get close to that castle."


    "Are the sugar-cane men going to the castle?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Zhang Long nodded.


    "Can''t I just sneak in?" Bing Lanyue had some questions.


    Zhang Long smiled bitterly and said: "Young miss, we have tried all possible methods, now, other than Huo Feng being able to enter and leave freely, all the food and drinks in the castle are delivered to the door by a fixed person, and then received by the person inside."


    Boy, it looks even stricter than prison.


    Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders, and said: "Alright then, we will stay here for the time being.


    Zhang Long straightened his fingers and made a quick calculation before saying, "Five days later, the imperial city would come to congratulate the Imperial Assistant Minister. At that time, I would be able to leave the city by myself."


    "Thank you, Sir Zhang Long" Bing Lanyue cupped his hands and said politely.


    Zhang Long bent his waist in a hurry. There was no need for that.


    After four more days, Monarch Moli finally gave up on searching for Bing Lanyue, because the men and horses he sent out had all turned back to look for him because of the arrival of the messenger.


    In addition, there were too many sects in the city, some of them hated each other and did not like each other, so they needed some men to watch. Otherwise, if they were to fight in the city, the wedding ceremony would not be ready.


    secondary National Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    Monarch Moli was busy as he brought a small bamboo tube over.


    "Master, a message from Beijing." Huo Feng said coldly.


    Monarch Moli immediately received the bamboo tube and carefully cut the stopper open. He took out a strip of cloth and saw a palm-sized strip of cloth with densely packed words written on it.


    He was stunned on the spot, and only after watching for a long while did he let out a long sigh, and said: "Huo Feng, oh Huo Feng, Broken Stream said that she did not know about it. Asking me why I''m marrying someone else, what do you think I should say? "


    Huo Feng lowered her head and did not say a word.

 C176

    Great Ling Dynasty, Beijing.


    Ye Lang was recuperating from his Longmen Escort Office, so in the capital, most of their power was in the Longmen Escort Office, which was why they gave up.


    Ye Lang couldn''t bear to give up, so the Prince Yi couldn''t bear to do it. The officials who had been following the Bing Family all this time couldn''t bear to do it, so they took the initiative to take over the Red Dust Inn.


    Zi Rui also received a message from the flying pigeon on the Qiongzhou. On the surface, he was still a disciple of the Greenwood Sect, and he also had a few friends within the sect.


    These days, he did not idle around and obtained contact with the Cyan Wood Sect in Qiongzhou.


    "Brother Duanliu, Eldest Miss must be at the Qiongzhou, but I can''t be sure if he''s still there. After all, there hasn''t been any news for the past few days." Shen Yuan said.


    Duan Liu''s face was gloomy as he said, "Everyone, don''t worry about it. Do whatever you need to do. Since when the young miss left her main force to the side, it''s very likely that the young miss has already left."


    Ye Lang agreed: "Broken Stream is right, it''s very possible, but I suspect that Eldest Miss is still in the South Sea City right now, so we should just do whatever we have to do."


    Shen Yuan stood out and asked: "Excuse me, what should I do?"


    Zi Rui also stood up and said, "That''s right, there''s still me."


    It was not that Bing Lanyue did not make any arrangements before she left, but Duan Liu didn''t really believe in their abilities. Furthermore, who knows where their hearts were?


    "All of you can stay in the escort company for the time being to familiarize yourself with the affairs of our Longmen Escort Office. After that, we can decide on our decision after Big Miss returns." This was the arrangement for the disconnection.


    Shen Yuan and Zi Rui were also aware of themselves, they used to be in the Dragon-guarding Race, and it was lucky that they were able to be accepted into the Longmen Escort Office. They had heard of some of the outer personnel in the Dragon-guarding Race, as well as some of the special forces, and some of them even had to pretend to be servants of shops.


    If he didn''t have any special contributions, he would only be a waiter for the rest of his life.


    "Yes sir!" Shen Yuan and Zi Rui said at the same time.


    Duan Liu instructed: "All of you can leave, I have a chat with Ye Lang."


    Everyone knew that Broken Stream had something to discuss with Ye Lang, so they all went out.


    "Ye Lang, I received the messenger pigeon from the Crown Prince a long time ago. Two days ago, I had already given him an excuse, but why did I hear that this time, the messenger pigeon was from the Ministry Lin?" Duan Liu asked.


    Ye Lang shook his head, and said: "I also do not understand what the Emperor means. Could it be that he has tacitly allowed us to take advantage of the fact that the Ministry Lin is no longer in the capital, and wants us to eradicate him?"


    "I don''t think so. If it''s really like this, then Ministry Lin should already be at the Qiongzhou by now, why isn''t there any signal at all. Even Prince Yi doesn''t have any signal." Ye Lang shook his head. He couldn''t move right now, so he could only guess.


    He was the leader of the Dark Guard s with General''s Estate in the first place, so when he found out that Bing Lanyue wanted to separate the various powers, he had secretly readjust the Dark Guard once more.


    When Bing Lanyue did not come back, Duan Liu had faintly become the number two person.


    Therefore, everyone in the capital would listen to Broken Stream''s opinion. Furthermore, Broken Stream was the leader of the Dark Guard s in the General''s Estate, so their relationship with Eldest Miss would unknowingly become closer.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Broken Stream was in charge of all the escort offices and inns.


    "According to your observation, is Han Ziqi reliable?" Duan Liu suddenly asked.


    Ye Lang was silent for a moment, then said: "It''s reliable, but my abilities are limited, or maybe after a while, I can transfer Shen Yuan and Zi Rui over.


    Duan Liu pressed his temple, then looked at Ye Lang and laughed bitterly: Ah, what a headache, young miss, it''s great that you are back.


    "There are a lot of capable people. Broken Stream, you have to pay attention to one thing." Ye Lang could not help but remind him: "Qiuyun Nation, you must pay more attention to Qiuyun Nation.


    Duan Liu nodded.


    He lightly patted Ye Lang''s shoulder and said: "I''ll be going back to work first, hurry up and take care of my injuries. Beijing is such a large stall, you can''t just leave all of them to me."


    Ye Lang vigorously nodded his head, and said with narrowed eyes: "Once I get down to the ground, I will begin to avenge First Miss, and we cannot protect First Miss'' child, and are already extremely ashamed. And now, we have been assassinated in Xu City, no matter who the mastermind is, I will not let them off easy."


    Imperial Palace, Audience Hall.


    Today, Xuanyuan Jin''s mood was much better, as he continued to recite the reports while eating.


    Xu Jing relaxed a little when he saw the emperor''s relaxed appearance.


    "Hmm? "Bastard!" Xuanyuan Jin immediately threw the pen on the table heavily, startling Xu Jing.


    "The Ministry Lin has only been out of the capital for less than half a month, and they''re selling off officials along the way!" Xuanyuan Jin said in a huff, "Xu Jing, go and call the Prince Yi over!"


    Xu Jing hurriedly replied as he prepared to run out.


    "Wait." Xuanyuan Jin pondered for a moment, then said: "Put this imperial report away, and wait for Ministry Lin''s return."


    With that, Xuanyuan Jin gave the report to Xu Jing.


    It was only until deep into the night that Xuanyuan Jin finally remembered to go to the imperial harem. Xu Jing had actually been waiting anxiously for a long time, and seeing that his majesty had signs of relaxation, he immediately said: "Your majesty, it''s time to rest. Which young master shall we go to today? "


    "I haven''t seen Imperial Concubine Mei in a long time, let''s go there today." Xuanyuan Jin touched his forehead and rested for a while.


    "Yes sir!"


    When they arrived at the Imperial Concubine Mei''s palace, the tenderness and even infatuation of the Imperial Concubine Mei s sunk Xuanyuan Jin''s heart. After a series of sounds that caused one''s ears to turn red, Xuanyuan Jin hugged the Imperial Concubine Mei s and said: "My beloved concubine, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, and you''re still making us feel as relaxed as ever."


    The Imperial Concubine Mei gently twisted her body, and snuggled up to the emperor in a comfortable posture: "I am your majesty''s. Your majesty, I heard that the officials of the previous dynasty were fighting nonstop, and I cannot take care of Your Majesty''s worries. I can only let Your Majesty relax."


    Xuanyuan Jin thought of Bing Lanyue at this time. If she was here, she would definitely advise the current situation.


    There were more and more officials from the Humble Class, and the fight between the Humble Class and the aristocratic families in the imperial court was getting increasingly intense.


    "It''s alright, I''m the emperor. Sleep." Xuanyuan Jin comforted Imperial Concubine Mei by patting her back.


    "If Little Sister Lan Yue was here, would Your Majesty not have to worry?" The Imperial Concubine Mei gathered up her courage and asked.


    Xuanyuan Jin lowered his head to look, and Imperial Concubine Mei''s clear eyes just happened to meet his gaze. Imperial Concubine Mei rubbed Xuanyuan Jin''s chest and said: "Your Majesty, can you put little sister Lan Yue as support?"


    Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes avoided the Imperial Concubine Mei and said: "Imperial Concubine Bing died suddenly."


    Imperial Concubine Mei did not know why, but she said, "Your Majesty, this servant knows that Little Sister Lan Yue is not dead yet. In the afternoon, General Ye Lang sent some news over, allowing this servant to have a chance to speak to Your Majesty."


    "Nonsense." Xuanyuan Jin squinted his eyes: "Ye Lang is the Ministry Of War Assistant Minister, if you have any advice, you can just report it straight away, why are you still walking from the rear palace?"


    Imperial Concubine Mei swallowed her saliva, and laughed: "Your Majesty, this matter is related to the Empress, it is inconvenient for foreign officials to interfere in the harem, that''s why General Ye Lang passed the message to me."


    Xuanyuan Jin was a little interested. He knew that in the harem, the Imperial Concubine Mei would always be obedient and would not interfere with the matters of the previous dynasty.


    "Little Sister Lan Yue was poisoned at the Xu City. This matter is related to the Empress." Imperial Concubine Mei cautiously glanced at the emperor.


    The emperor said, "Go to sleep. It''s late at night."


    It was late in the night, and indeed, it was late in the night. Imperial Concubine Mei finally managed to pass on the situation.


    She was curious about the letter Ye Lang gave her. Although she and Ye Lang had met several times during the General''s Estate, who didn''t know that Ye Lang had control of the New Army and was stationed at the Upper Forest Garden.


    He could be considered the personal army of the Emperor. If he had something to say to the Emperor, he would say it to himself instead of to the Emperor.


    So the letter was for her to advise and bring down the empress.


    In the harem, although only three concubines were mentioned, Imperial Concubine Yue, Imperial Concubine Fu, and Meng Fei, the empress still held the power of her own.


    The letter explained that the Emperor would not do anything to the Queen, but it would not make her suffer from the wrath of the Emperor.


    That was why Imperial Concubine Mei was willing to say it.


    Back then when Imperial Concubine Mei was in the brothel, she had seen what kind of person it was, so she was in complete agreement with Ye Lang''s actions.


    The emperor was extremely fond of Bing Lanyue, and he felt a knot in his heart. Imperial Concubine Mei''s goal had been achieved, and Ye Lang''s goal had also been achieved.


    Just as Imperial Concubine Mei was making a fuss in front of the Emperor, a woman-like person hastily walked into the palace.


    This person walked to the entrance of the Palace of Gentle Serenity. The eunuchs and maids at the entrance did not even glance at him as they allowed him to enter.


    In the palace of Tzu Ning, the candlelight shone upon the empress dowager''s rosy face.


    "State Advisor, you''re here." Her Majesty put down the buddhist beads in her hand and turned around.


    "Yes, Majesty." This man was State Advisor, the Spirit Rat of Sanguinarum.


    The empress dowager gestured for a seat at the side, but the Spirit Rat walked up and sat down on a prayer mat like the empress dowager, kneeling and facing her.


    "The Qiuyun Nation will definitely ally with the Duke of the Auxiliary State. The empress dowager still has to make her plans earlier." State Advisor lowered her head.


    The empress dowager was silent for a moment, then giggled and said, "Bing Ling''s men have already left the capital, and only less than a hundred have been left with Longmen Escort Office. With Yun Family gone, only the empress is left, and the empress is still relatively safe in the capital."


    "Yes." State Advisor said coldly, "Unfortunately, while we were at the Xu City, the person that the empress sent out failed."


    The empress dowager and State Advisor looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    By that time, in the entire imperial family, perhaps only the Prince Yi would be able to inherit the throne. But the imperial concubine is not dead yet, so if he is the emperor, then I can only remain as Empress Dowager. "" Then ¡­ Her Majesty''s eyes shone with a strange light.

 C177

    "Empress Dowager, if you take a step forward, this subject will be even happier." The words of the State Advisor caused the empress dowager''s heart to tremble.


    One step forward? What do you mean?


    State Advisor''s eyes flashed with a strange light, power, and supreme glory.


    The empress dowager touched her face and said, "My son was always weak and sickly, so I''ll try my best to keep him as my heir. If he does, then I''ll be the empress dowager and Empress Dowager. "If there is none ¡­"


    Her Majesty stopped talking and lowered her head, thinking of something.


    State Advisor said softly: "Who said women cannot be emperors? The Empress Dowager''s brilliance is not inferior to the previous Emperor''s, nor is it inferior to any emperor of the Great Ling Dynasty. "


    The two whispered amongst themselves in the empty palace. Even in the palace, they couldn''t hear what the empress dowager and State Advisor were saying, much less the fact that all the eunuchs and palace maids had been sent out by the empress dowager.


    Anyone in the capital who had a slight sense of smell could smell something unusual.


    All of the officials in the previous dynasty, including the Prince Yi, were now relatively idle. He only needed to go check on the new city every day, and he was working on the foundation. According to this construction speed, in less than a year, a killing weapon would appear.


    Amongst the generals, Ye Lang, the assistant minister of Ministry Of War was free and unrestrained, lying in his Longmen Escort Office all day long, and from time to time, he would sneak a drink of the alcohol that was supposed to disinfect his wounds.


    Sometimes, Zhang Xu and Cheng Maohua would even send some tonics over to him to help him.


    But who would have thought that one night, a man and a woman walked into the manor. The night wolf who was lying on the bed feigning death also got up and rode into the manor while gritting his teeth.


    There were even more people who walked into the Prince Yi Palace together when the moon was dark and the winds were high.


    Zhang Zhong was in charge of the security of the outside of the Prince Yi Palace, so the entire street was closed.


    In the main hall of Prince Yi Palace, Ye Lang was shocked to discover that he did not recognize any of the people here. Only a few people did.


    The one seated in the middle seat was the emperor, Xuanyuan Jin.


    "The last time this kind of imperial meeting was held was ten years ago, wasn''t it?" Xuanyuan Jin looked at everyone around him with a sorrowful expression.


    How would Ye Lang know?


    Prince Yi cupped his hands: "Your Majesty, yes, an entire ten years."


    Xuanyuan Jin looked at the official at the front and sighed, then said: "Many people are gone, I, the Emperor am not doing well here."


    Prince Yi fearfully said, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Jin interrupted him and said: "Ye Lang, Ministry Of War Assistant, Cheng Maohua, New Army Captain, Zhang Xu Right Guard Captain, and a few others are still hiding outside. Some have already left for good."


    His voice was filled with desolation.


    After a long while, Xuanyuan Jin finally said, "There is a message from the Sanguinarum. The empress dowager is suspected to have allied herself with the Sanguinarum. That''s why there''s been this special meeting today. "


    When Xuanyuan Jin said this, Ye Lang finally knew why he had been summoned. He had thirty thousand New Army s in his hands, and although this power was questioned by everyone as to their combat strength, they were still stationed at the Upper Forest Garden, which was linked to the Imperial City.


    Ye Lang stood out while enduring the pain from his wounds: "Your Majesty, this subject will display a move first, as long as Your Majesty''s blade points to one, New Army will go all out."


    Xuanyuan Jin smiled with relief and said, "Ye Lang, one year later, New Army will be stationed at the new city. Your main task right now is not to fight and kill, but to train a team of New Army with Cheng Maohua. "


    Ye Lang quickly thought back to the Emperor''s words. He said with difficulty: "Your Majesty, where is that person? Your subject and others do not have any sources of soldiers. "


    Xuanyuan Jin pointed at Zhang Xu and said, "His thousands of men were all transferred to the Upper Forest Garden. Also, the remaining men were told by Cheng Maohua to think of a way.


    Actually, Xuanyuan Jin didn''t really believe in the New Army''s fighting strength, but there was no other way around it. Amongst the imperial guards, there were a lot of people who were still from the Empress Dowager, and there were also people from the empress dowager.


    Zhang Xu and Cheng Maohua kneeled down at the same time: "Going through fire and water for your majesty!"


    Prince Yi stood out and said: "Martial generals can go back now. Be careful, don''t let anyone find out about it."


    Ye Lang, Cheng Maohua, Zhang Xu heard the order and went out.


    They had very little experience and were not qualified to participate in such a secret meeting, but the Emperor insisted that they come.


    Prince Yi said worriedly, "Your Majesty, they are still so young, especially Ye Lang. Ye Lang was once a guard of the Jun residence, is that trustworthy?"


    Xuanyuan Jin nodded heavily, and said: "Trusted, as long as he passes a message to Bing Ling, if she comes back, she will definitely stand by our side. "Next, we will discuss the structure of the previous dynasty."


    Outside the Prince Yi Palace, Ye Lang and the other two looked at each other, cupped their hands, and took their leave.


    Ye Lang was unable to calm down for a long time. As he sat on the carriage, he thought about the high standard imperial meeting that was held just now.


    Ten years ago, ten years ago, the Emperor was still a child, right?


    But now, who would dare look down on the Emperor who was weak and sickly? Ye Lang''s heart began to feel a little reverence.


    The moment he returned to the escort company, Broken Stream came over. Ye Lang told Broken Stream everything he saw and heard, and Broken Stream immediately said: "I need to leave quickly."


    "Where to?" Ye Lang asked.


    "Qiongzhou, South Sea City."


    Duan Liu gathered dozens of his men and led them out of the capital. They ran at full speed for eight hundred miles in every direction.


    At this time, there were only two days until the wedding of the Crown Prince.


    Besides Qiongzhou, Ministry Lin was sitting in a sedan. As the minister in charge, he had Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim by his side, the most loyal Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim.


    This time, besides representing the imperial government in participating in the marriage ceremony for the Crown Prince, what was more important was the sugar-making process.


    In the southern part of the empire, it was an irreplaceable commodity. Ministry Lin thought to himself, if he could get a hold of the process of making the sugar, with such a huge amount of contribution, he could make a big deficiency in the Ministry of Works for Lin Lin to make more candy.


    This time, in order to train Lin Lin, he specially brought him out as well.


    Since the last time Lin Lin was kicked out of the New Army, he had always been idle, so it was a good opportunity for him to temper himself.


    If it was the Ministry Lin himself, he definitely would not have brought him out, because even he himself could not endure Lin Lin''s temper and was spoiled by him.


    But after the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim came out, it was different. The Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim did not matter who Lin Lin was, they all listened to the emperor''s orders and enraged them. They had the power to kill anyone.


    They had been rushing towards the South Sea City since early in the morning. Yesterday''s journey could have allowed them to enter the South Sea City before sunset, but the majesty of the messenger forced them to stay in a small city that was only fifteen kilometers away from the South Sea City.


    Monarch Moli heard, and he had long been welcomed by some of the prefectural officials who had brought in the Qiongzhou. Behind him were the various sects and clans, and in two days, Monarch Moli''s wedding ceremony would be held. Thus, most of the sects and clans had already arrived.


    "Master, the messenger is only two miles away now." Huo Feng rode her horse over.


    Monarch Moli nodded his head. As he searched through the teams of the various sects and schools, he had a feeling that Bing Lanyue was among those people.


    However, after searching for a long time, he still could not find anything.


    "First Miss, it''s time for us to leave." Huo Feng advised.


    Early in the morning, Zhang Long used the short period of chaos in the South Sea City to bring Bing Lanyue and Huo Feng out of the South Sea City, and did not wait for the messenger to leave.


    This was because he was afraid as well, because he was afraid that things might get out of hand.


    The Great Ling Dynasty had been there for two or three hundred years, so the various forces had infiltrated each other. No one could guarantee that there were no spies from other forces inside the Dragon-guarding Race.


    Bing Lanyue suppressed her bamboo hat once again. She glanced at Monarch Moli who was riding on his horse, and felt so much pain in her heart that she wanted to cry.


    That''s the furthest distance in the world, isn''t it?


    The Princess Xuelian was truly very beautiful.


    White, tender. Pure and flawless.


    She lowered her head, unable to stop her tears from rolling down.


    After a long while, when the messenger arrived and many people were focusing on him, Bing Lanyue said softly, "Let''s go." Bing Lanyue turned her head and quietly left the group of people.


    Monarch Moli coincidentally saw a familiar figure. He was shocked by the gong sound of the guard of honor, and when he looked again, he was unable to find the person he was looking for.


    He was looking for a gentle looking warrior among the noisy crowd. He was also wearing a blue robe among the disciples of other sects.


    He was not held back by the envoy. Instead, he chose a direction and ran over.


    Bing Lanyue heard the sound of the gongs and drums from far behind him, but her heart was beating intensely along with the drum.


    "Sister Ru Zui, I want to enter the city." Bing Lanyue sat on the hillside, looking through the tree branches and leaves to see the ruckus below.


    Ru Zui sighed deeply in her heart.


    "Eldest Miss, let''s leave." Ru Zui didn''t want to let her get hurt again.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the group of people in the distance, then said, "Alright, let''s go."


    Just then, a man in green robes waved a fan as he stood behind them elegantly. Bing Lanyue was shocked, and immediately pulled out her blade.


    "Imperial Concubine Bing, long time no see." A slightly magnetic voice and a cool breeze floated over.


    Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva, and looked around. Other than the three of them, there was no one else.


    "Prince Mutu. I am Bing Lanyue, not Imperial Concubine Bing. Did you recognize the wrong person? " Bing Lanyue squinted his eyes, she did not want the panic in them to be seen by him.


    The green-robed warrior was Prince Mutu, the leader of Tianshan Sect, and the boss of Sanguinarum.


    Prince Mutu laughed and said: "The Spirit Rat s have all been mentioned by me, so once I arrived at South Sea City, I started to look around. I finally saw them today, what, little sister''s big wedding, don''t tell me Imperial Concubine Bing isn''t going to give me face and drink a cup of wine?"


    Bing Lanyue said angrily: "I already said, I''m not some Imperial Concubine Bing, I''m just me, my name is Bing Lanyue."


    My name is Bing Lanyue! Bing Lanyue shouted in her heart.

 C178

    "Good, good, good, Lady Lan Yue." "You''re Bing Lanyue, don''t shout like you''re slaughtering pigs."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes and said: "I don''t have time, I''m very busy, there are so many inns in the world that I need to take care of, I''m afraid I don''t have time for sister''s wedding."


    Ru Zui held onto her blade with both hands and stared at the map with a stern expression.


    Mu Tu laughed: "Miss Ru Zui, there is no need for this. I am only one person. If I wanted to capture you all, I would have captured you all while we were there earlier." He pointed at the crowd below.


    Bing Lanyue lightly patted Ru Zui''s hands, "She is still a prince after all, how could she possibly lower herself to the likes of us, these bumpkins?"


    Ru Zui fearfully looked at Prince Mutu, sheathed his blade back into its scabbard, but held onto the serial crossbow at his waist.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" Bing Lanyue smiled craftily: "You were also afraid that your whereabouts would be exposed just now, so you decided to secretly follow me. Speak, why did you follow me? Could it be that you want to be intimate with me due to my natural beauty? "


    When Mu Tu heard this, he smiled and said, "Originally, your skin was quite cute when it wasn''t turning black. "Now."


    "How about now?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    The wooden map looked up and down at Bing Lanyue, and Bing Lanyue felt that his eyes seemed to be looking through her clothes.


    "Miss Lan Yue, have you been mining coal in this period of time?" The picky look in Mu Tu''s eyes made Bing Lanyue a little angry, as if he wanted to throw eight hand grenades at him.


    "You''re the one digging coal. Look at you, even though you''re a man of the prairie, you''re dressed like a Great Ling Dynasty warrior, with skin and flesh like a rabbit. I''ll tell you this, take the chance to stay away from me as soon as possible. When I get angry myself, I''ll be afraid and quickly scram as far away as I can, if not, I''ll lead my troops into the Qiuyun Nation and destroy your Qiuyun Nation. The woman will be the first to kill, and the man will be sold to a brothel as a turtle official! "


    Even Ru Zui was stunned, she never thought that the First Miss would not even use a single word to curse at someone.


    Mu Tu was even more dumbfounded, he looked at Bing Lanyue in shock, as though he had just met him on the first day.


    "Uh, Miss Lan Yue, I''m not a person from the grasslands in the first place, the territory of the Great Ling Empire is after all our Qiuyun Nation. Don''t you know? " The wooden map touched up and down before saying, "Is there a problem with me dressing like this?"


    It was Bing Lanyue''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    She didn''t know anything about the history of Great Ling Dynasty, she only knew that Xuanyuan Royal Family were of another race, and never thought that the people of Qiuyun Nation were originally of the same race as her.


    In her subconscious, the people of the prairie must be covered with sheepskin and then have a full beard. They would eat meat in big bowls and drink wine. After that, they would fight.


    "What did you say?" Your Qiuyun Nation ¡­ " Bing Lanyue asked in surprise, "The Xuanyuan Imperial Family stole your mountain and river?"


    Ru Zui lightly pulled Bing Lanyue''s hand and said: "Two or three hundred years ago, Great Ling Dynasty replaced Qiuyun Nation and a hundred years ago, the entire imperial army of the Qiuyun Nation was completely sent to the Great Prairie. Young miss, you are the direct descendant of the General Zhenwei, you don''t even know this, right?"


    Bing Lanyue shook her head. She really did not know about this; she had transmigrated over, to be able to understand what was going on with her Great Ling Dynasty is already an incredible feat.


    "Xuanyuan Royal Family have taken away our mountains and rivers, just like today." "At that time, Ling Prefecture was the feudal fiefdom of the Xuanyuan family, and the daughter of the head of the number one clan in the martial arts world, the Patriarch of Golden Knife Sect, had formed a family of her own. Five years later, she left for the north, chasing us out of the capital. After two hundred years, we have grown further and further away from the capital. Last year, General Zhenwei Bing Enshan, who was also your father, used a sharp Sky Tremor Bomb to beat us until we could not budge. Who do you think I should settle this debt with? "


    Bing Lanyue didn''t know how to reply. After hesitating for a long time, she asked: "Prince Mutu, have you seen the ocean before?"


    Mu Tu shook his head, not understanding the meaning behind Bing Lanyue''s words.


    "The dynasties are like the waves of the ocean, the latter pushing the former wave, the latter disappearing in the end. This is the change of dynasties, what is there for you to be indignant about?" Bing Lanyue sat down, leaned on the tree, and pointed at the dispersing crowd.


    "Even if what you said was right, it''s now Jun Family. Jun Family wants the world, I only helped him." The wooden map also sat down, but he didn''t dare go near Ru Zui. He knew that the serial crossbow in Ru Zui''s hands was not a joke.


    Bing Lanyue pointed to the people who had left and said, "Monarch Moli, he won''t be able to accomplish anything because I didn''t help him."


    "Yes." The wooden map acknowledged.


    "Right now, you control half of the martial arts world, call upon the wind and summon the rain. In the imperial government, you can influence the decisions of the imperial court. When they arrived at the new province, they contacted all of them together, attempting to respond to Monarch Moli. " The wooden map opened its folding fan with a snap and shook it.


    Bing Lanyue took out a grenade: "New Army, equip them all with these as well as the powerful serial crossbow, I originally established this New Army just to wait for one day, and the people I like, will lead the six armies towards the city walls for me. But now, I don''t think so."


    "Why?" The wooden map asked.


    Ever since Bing Lanyue came out, the road was filled with wastelands, abandoned houses, farmers facing the sky with their backs facing the earth, and fishermen working hard by the sea for the whole day.


    The people in this world were all flesh and blood, people with thoughts and emotions. They were not NPCs within the game. Once war broke out, their hopes of living would be shattered.


    "Because I don''t want to ruin the empire because of my selfish desires." Bing Lanyue chuckled, lowered her head and laughed self-deprecatingly, "I never knew that I would be so noble."


    "What about us? Where is my Qiuyun Nation? In last year''s war, how many people died due to the Sky Tremor Bomb you invented? How many families have no husbands, father? " Mu Tu asked angrily.


    Bing Lanyue took in a deep breath. She knew that she had committed a grave sin; last year''s current situation, she was still immersed in the joy of victory.


    "Your Highness, although I don''t know who is in charge of the Qiuyun Nation at the moment, I''m guessing that you must be a person who is giving out orders in the Qiuyun Nation." Bing Lanyue said in an extremely serious manner, "Don''t provoke any more wars."


    "Sure." Mu Tu immediately agreed, agreeing to let Ru Zui and Bing Lanyue take a glance at him as soon as possible.


    "If you agree to one condition of mine, I will call it quits."


    "His Royal Highness is probably mistaken, I''m just a little girl, what conditions can I agree to with you, can you just call it a day?" Bing Lanyue felt that it was very strange. She should also go and find Xuanyuan Jin if he wanted to conclude any contracts between countries.


    "Marry me. As long as you marry me, I can make it so that Qiuyun Nation will never again take up arms." Mu Tu squinted his eyes and laughed.


    Bing Lanyue pursed her lips, stood up and said: "Elder sister, let''s go. We don''t have any reason to talk to someone like him."


    Mu Tu immediately rushed forward, and with a whoosh, Ru Zui pulled out his ordinary blade. The blade was placed on Mu Tu''s neck, and she fiercely said: "You have to keep your distance! Your Royal Highness! "


    Bing Lanyue furiously looked at Mu Tu and said: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are scheming. Do you think I would believe that a war between two nations will fall on a woman?"


    Bing Lanyue was very clear about the wood map, what he really wanted was the method to make the grenade and the crafting process of the serial crossbow.


    As long as there were these things, the Qiuyun Nation would be able to send troops south. With just a few hundred years of time, it would just be a matter of time before the world was swept clean.


    "I swear." "I swear on my own character," Mu Tu said seriously.


    "How good do you think your character is? "Alright, stop bullshitting. We''re leaving soon. Tomorrow is your sister''s wedding. Say hi to her for me." Bing Lanyue held onto the serial crossbow by her waist and said: "Today, we won''t kill you. After all, I still need to activate my Red Dust Inn."


    With that, Bing Lanyue pulled Ru Zui away. They had not ridden a horse, so they could only use their legs now.


    "Don''t you want to see Jun Fei''s castle? Aren''t you curious at all? " The wooden map shouted.


    Bing Lanyue''s footsteps paused for a moment. Without turning her head back, she waved her hand and then slowly left.


    A sinister smile appeared on Mu Tu''s face as he took out a map from his chest and looked at it, then confidently gestured at Bing Lanyue.


    They did not have horses, nor did they dare to walk on the official road, so they did their best to choose the small path. As long as they left the Qiongzhou, they would be able to contact the local escort company.


    Therefore, they didn''t walk very far throughout the day. They only walked about thirty miles.


    When she was resting, Ru Zui asked curiously: "Big Miss, we can definitely kill that Prince Mutu. Why didn''t you tell me to do it? He is the head of the Tianshan Sect, and also a prince of Qiuyun Nation. If he wants the two nations to stop fighting, there is only one way, and that is to annex that country. "


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and said: "I have no enmity with him, and furthermore, if killing him could pacify the world, then Xuanyuan Jin would have done it a long time ago."


    "Sister, let''s rest for the night and go to the nearest town to buy two horses." Bing Lanyue only wanted to get as far away from them as possible when they were getting married.


    "Alright." Ru Zui looked at the pitch black sky, and hugged Bing Lanyue.


    Ru Zui knew that although she looked as if she was laughing on the surface, there were no differences compared to before. However, she knew that she could still hear a slight gulping sound in the middle of the night.


    "Go to sleep." Bing Lanyue said, she turned and curled up on the straw while hugging her knees.


    Ru Zui sighed silently.

 C179

    The Duke of the Auxiliary Country was getting married.


    Monarch Moli looked around, it was all smiles, and even Ministry Lin was smiling. Whether he was sincere or not, on the surface, it was still very friendly.


    He had always felt that the atmosphere of the day was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell what exactly it was.


    Monarch Moli blankly followed the process step by step until he walked to the last step and sent himself into the bridal room. Then, Huo Feng stood out.


    Everyone was shocked, during this period of time, who didn''t know that Huo Feng was the Vice Kingdom Duke?


    Why did she jump out? Could it be that she was going to marry the Crown Prince?


    "Master, your subordinate does not understand. If you did not ask today, your subordinate''s over a thousand brothers would not have understood!" Huo Feng''s voice trembled slightly.


    In front of the people of the world, Huo Feng actually stood up and questioned them. Monarch Moli''s face was ashen, he asked angrily: "Then what problem do you have?"


    Many sect elders and elders knew that half a month ago, South Sea City had sealed the city to search for people, so they all whispered amongst themselves.


    Even the Ministry Lin was frowning. Lin Lin chuckled on the side: "I heard that the Duke of Auxiliary Nation likes a certain girl. It can''t be that he''s the one who likes her, right?"


    Ministry Lin glared at Lin Lin fiercely, then stood up and asked: "Miss, what do you want to ask? In front of everyone in the world and in front of me, do not hesitate to ask.


    Monarch Moli took two steps forward and asked: "Huo Feng, you ask."


    The sound of the silk bamboo stopped, and the entire National Duke¡¯s Mansion was extremely quiet. All eyes were focused on Huo Feng, who asked in a disinterested manner, "Honorable Duke, do you like the snow lotus or her?!"


    Everyone was confused, but Ministry Lin seemed to be deep in thought. He knew that the reason why his daughter tried to assassinate Bing Ling was because of her Xu City!


    Huo Feng had once been her subordinate, could it be ¡­ Ministry Lin maintained her composure and waited.


    All the sect disciples were waiting, but they did not know who the person Huo Feng was talking about was.


    Monarch Moli went silent, he suddenly realised that ever since Huo Feng had returned, he did not seem to have said anything to her.


    To fight against injustice or did she already know where Lan Yue was?


    After a long while, Monarch Moli shouted, "Men, drag it out!"


    She pointed at Monarch Moli with her blade pointing at him, and said angrily: "For you, she is willing to suffer in that place that she does not like, willing to be in the company of a pack of tigers and wolves, just for the feelings in her heart."


    Pausing, Huo Feng panted heavily: "She even lost her and your child, Jun Fei! How can you be so heartless? Cold-blooded? "


    Monarch Moli''s heart trembled, he opened his eyes wide, looking at Huo Feng in disbelief, Huo Feng''s face was covered in tears, which blurred her vision.


    "Do you know where she is?" The snow lotus lifted the red hood and asked with a frosty expression.


    Huo Feng scoffed but did not reply. Instead, she wiped away her tears and continued, "Jun Fei, you said before that my master was her, so I am not using your subordinates to ask you questions."


    "Last year, last year, she was trying her best to survive for us, racking her brains just for us, and at that time, Jun Fei, where were you? Can you be so heartless? " Huo Feng gnashed her teeth.


    The majority of the people still did not know who Huo Feng was talking about, but some people already understood, especially the people with Dragon-guarding Race, such as Zhang Long.


    Zhang Long''s heart raced, thinking, could it be that Bing Ling''s child is not His Majesty''s? It was the auxiliary country''s?


    At the same time, those people whose Dragon-guarding Race were lurking in various sects were also looking at Huo Feng in fear.


    Monarch Moli''s face trembled slightly, and said: "Did you drink too much? Get down! "


    Huo Feng waved her right hand, conjuring a beautiful flower of blades. After that, she placed the long-hilted blade on her neck, and said furiously: "Everyone in Longmen Escort Office, listen up, after today''s matter is over, all of you are free to go. All the escort companies and inns that are willing to leave, withdraw your Qiongzhou and head over to the capital!"


    After she finished speaking, she stared intently into Monarch Moli''s eyes and asked: "Jun Fei, do you really like her, or is it just for the strength of Tianshan Sect?"


    Xue Lian stood out and softly said, "Sister Huo, you''ve only met Mo Li a few times with the her. Why are you questioning her on her behalf? If you want to ask again, you can just let her appear by herself. "


    Everyone present nodded in agreement.


    Although they did not know who the she Huo Feng was talking about was, but looking at the situation now, Huo Feng had indeed gone a little too far.


    The children of the martial arts world, whatever they had, they would say it. There was no need to hide it.


    "I like her." Monarch Moli said indifferently.


    "Then why did you marry another woman? She, Snow Lotus, how could she compare to her?" Huo Feng shouted in anger.


    Huo Feng vented out all of her anger. She didn''t plan to live today, she only wanted to disturb this wedding banquet, because she knew that there was a woman who was not far away from them, sad and hopeless!


    Huo Feng had misunderstood Bing Lanyue before, but that was only a misunderstanding. She still remembered that when they were following the young miss, they did not have that much money.


    The eldest young miss was forced to bring out the wine and the dishes were also unique. Even when the emperor was going to eat, she still wanted money.


    The food and drinks of the three thousand people all cost money.


    Later on, the young miss assigned a portion of the people to work on the division and set up Red Dust Inn in every building in the empire.


    Then, she had a child and climbed onto the dragon bed to hide everything.


    Huo Feng saw with her own eyes the insanity of the young miss after she lost her child. At that time, she knew that the person who was standing in front of her was right outside the capital.


    That incident had been orchestrated by the man in front of him.


    Then, the eldest miss had pulled out all of her subordinates and transferred them to Qiongzhou. At that time, she was almost certain that it was him who did the assassination.


    Huo Feng quickly aimed the serial crossbow in her hand at Monarch Moli and pulled the trigger, shooting a short arrow at Monarch Moli.


    Monarch Moli did not dodge but chose to close his eyes.


    After hearing a burst of metallic sounds, Monarch Moli opened his eyes once again and found that the wooden map and the snow lotus were blocking in front of him.


    "She has already left the South Sea City. If you want to find her, you can go." An arrow was shot through his shoulder. He looked down and pulled out the short arrow.


    "Big brother!" Snow Lotus cried out.


    "She really likes you blind, Jun Fei! Not worthy of her love, not worthy of anyone''s love! " Saying that, Huo Feng''s blade fiercely cut open her white neck.


    She let blood flow out from her neck as she glared at Monarch Moli. There was an uproar.


    Everyone turned to look at Monarch Moli.


    Huo Feng fell down, her hand tightly holding onto the serial crossbow, his eyes still staring wide, staring intently at the green-clothed figure as well as two red figures.


    Fresh blood flowed all over the ground. It was a scarlet color, as though it was the wedding dress worn by a snow lotus.


    The last thought in Huo Feng''s mind was: Aren''t I going to look for the young miss too? But if I didn''t stand up, who would know the grievances of that young miss?


    She still remembered the first time she met Eldest Miss. She remembered how beautiful she was ¡­


    Monarch Moli suddenly felt that his legs were powerless, and staggered to support himself on the pillar beside him.


    Right now, he didn''t care about losing face in front of everyone in the world. He only thought about how sad Bing Lanyue was right now.


    Huo Feng''s corpse was lying on the ground. Originally, Huo Feng''s subordinates went forward and carried Huo Feng away, and from the beginning to end, they did not even look at him once.


    The Branch Lords of Qiongzhou looked at each other, then stood up and kneeled on the ground. They kowtowed in unison, then stood up, turned around and left.


    The whole process was extremely quiet, so quiet that none of the guests dared to breathe.


    When Huo Feng had fallen on the ground, they had already thought about it.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t have loyalty, but rather, the loyalty in their hearts caused them to make this decision at the same time.


    Just as Huo Feng had said, their master was her. After Monarch Moli asked Huo Feng to transfer their loyalty to Bing Lanyue, Bing Lanyue became their master.


    He didn''t know what kind of charm Bing Lanyue had to actually make his subordinates demand for justice with their lives.


    It was the same with the snow lotus. She still remembered that face, that stubborn face, and the figure with the big bamboo hat that led the horse.


    She slowly took off her phoenix crown and placed it on the ground before leaving with the wooden map.


    All the sects had quietly left, leaving only Ministry Lin and Lin Lin as well as the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim behind them. The Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim s had also wanted to leave, but their mission was to protect Ministry Lin, if not for him, how would they dare to leave?


    Lin Lin felt discontent in his heart.


    He was initially gloating while watching, as if she was watching a farce, but as she saw Huo Feng cut open her own neck, he suddenly thought of something.


    With so many loyal subordinates on Bing Ling, if Bing Ling had not let him go, his life would have ended here.


    Monarch Moli lay paralyzed on the ground, he sat on the stone floor, raised his head and looked at the sky, his heart was in a mess.


    The first time she saw Lan Yue, she had saved him.


    The first time Lan Yue had left him, he should have known about the arrogance in Lan Yue''s heart.


    The second time she saw her, she begged him to take her out of the General''s Estate.


    As for himself? For the sake of the world, for the sake of the imperial power, and for the sake of the anger in his heart, he thought that the child was the emperor''s anger. He actually cooperated with the Imperial Concubine Li and even sealed off the news so that she wouldn''t know that someone was trying to assassinate him.


    At that time, Monarch Moli only wanted to destroy Lan Yue''s future in the palace and occupy her.


    However, only today did he realize that Lan Yue''s feelings for her had never changed, never even changed.


    Was she sad now? Monarch Moli closed his eyes, regret and self-blame, almost drowning him out.


    "I''m sorry." Monarch Moli held onto his chest, and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 C180

    One year later.


    In the martial arts world, rumors were circulating around that a subordinate, Huo Feng, had caused a huge ruckus and forced her to marry someone.


    It was rumored in the martial arts world that Huo Feng committed suicide on the spot for the sake of her old owner.


    The martial arts world also said that the snow lotus was a princess of Qiuyun Nation.


    At the same time, there were even more revelations in the Jianghu. There were many secrets between Imperial Concubine Bing and the Subordinate Duke that had to be kept secret, which was why they were silenced. The Emperor executed Imperial Concubine Bing using her sudden death as an excuse.


    Of course, wherever there were people, there would be martial arts world and there would be all sorts of gossip about it.


    For an entire year, Bing Lanyue returned to the capital. She lived at every branch for a few days, and there were some places with good scenery that she could enjoy for a few more days.


    In the summer, she went to the northern Qiuyun Nation, and the hot summer had already passed. She brought Ru Zui back to the capital.


    The Prince Yi was busy building the city, and even the layout of the city was nearing its end.


    After a year of travelling, Bing Lanyue had matured a lot, and her feelings towards Monarch Moli had been reduced by a lot. However, when she thought about Monarch Moli, she still couldn''t let go of it.


    It was like walking on the street and accidentally knocking against a telephone pole. Even though it no longer hurt, the telephone pole in his heart was still there.


    "Sister Ru Zui, the distribution of power in that province has already ended. We have returned back to this place. Bing Lanyue knew that the most important thing for a woman was to find a person who could love him.


    Ru Zui was not young anymore, it was time to find someone who was concerned with him.


    Ru Zui shook her head and said: "After seeing so many sights and seeing so many people, young miss, I am truly indifferent to men and women. Especially, after feeling such heartache and not being able to get the love I love, I am truly afraid."


    Bing Lanyue laughed at herself: "Sister Ru Zui, it is because of my own character, if I had listened to father at that time, perhaps nothing would have happened afterwards, when I first entered the palace, I would have become the empress by now."


    In an instant, she gave that chance to Bing Ruolan, and then fell in love with him.


    So many things had happened in a year, even Bing Lanyue herself felt a little tired.


    In the year that she had wandered outside, Bing Lanyue deeply felt that it was still because she had never seen the great waters of the mountains that she did not have a broad heart.


    Bing Lanyue lowered her head, and looked at the scale of the "magnanimity".


    "Perhaps what Eldest Miss said was right, but there isn''t any more possibility. Let''s go into the city." Ru Zui shook the reins.


    During the year outside, Ru Zui was the only one who accompanied her. All the divisions of the ship wanted to escort her along the way, but she rejected them all.


    She was not afraid of being stabbed again. At the start, her heart had already died, and she did not care about her body dying again.


    The capital was still bustling with activity. Duan Liu had already received the news. He had sent people to protect her all the way, so he naturally knew when she would return to the city.


    After Huo Feng''s original subordinates had all gone to the capital, Duan Liu didn''t know what to do. Without the eldest miss'' permission, the only thing she could do was to give these people to Ye Lang.


    Ye Lang''s New Army had already been changed into the ''Shen Ji Camp'' since long ago. They could not enter the ''Shen Ji Camp'' because the ''Shen Ji Camp'' was only thirty thousand, and all of them were located at the Upper Forest Garden.


    Of course, it was only in name. Xuanyuan Jin was not stupid, he knew that he could not allow people with extremely complicated backgrounds like Zhang Xu and to control the New Army.


    Thus, in actuality, Ye Lang was still the one in control of the New Army.


    Some of the Jianghu people who were recruited from the Qiongzhou scattered like birds, but the guards from the Jun residence, led by Huo Feng, had mostly returned to the capital and entered the New Army.


    One by one, they settled down in the capital while eating royal food.


    Duan Liu stood at the entrance of the North City, a square formation with only a thousand people in two rows, welcoming the Eldest Miss back.


    Bing Lanyue climbed over a mountain and from afar, she saw over a thousand people standing in two rows at the city gate, waiting.


    She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her nose.


    Longmen Escort Office and Red Dust Inn were mostly managed by Broken Flow, and now that a year had passed, Broken Flow was still extremely loyal, so how could she not be moved?


    "Broken Flow!" Ru Zui shouted, and Broken Stream immediately mounted her horse and rushed over.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the incoming Broken Stream with a gratified expression. When she was in front of him, she stopped his horse, dismounted from his horse, and half knelt on the ground.


    "Welcome back, Eldest Miss." Duan Liu cupped his fist and knelt on one knee.


    "Get up. It''s been so long. How did you learn to be polite? Get up, get up." Bing Lanyue dismounted from her horse and personally helped Duan Liu up.


    "Eldest Miss, they ¡­" Duan Liu pointed to the two rows of people and asked: "Miss, they were originally Huo Feng''s subordinates, but now they have integrated into the New Army, and the original New Army has become the God''s opportunity camp, and is stationed in Lan Yue City."


    Lan Yue City? Bing Lanyue was startled, and then she laughed. Lan Yue City was just Lan Yue City, but such a majestic city had actually given such a name.


    "It''s my fault for being prejudiced against Huo Feng." Bing Lanyue''s eyes became moist.


    Back then, it was precisely because Huo Feng was his subordinate that Huo Feng and all of Monarch Moli''s subordinates were transferred to Qiongzhou. But now ¡­


    Huo Feng had died in front of everyone in the world from her National Duke¡¯s Mansion in order to seek justice for him.


    "Lan Yue City has already been established. Has Ye Lang''s Divine Weapon Camp been moved in?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Duan Liu shook his head, "Not yet. His Majesty said that after the construction of the Lan Yue City is completed, you will have to open the city gates yourself."


    Bing Lanyue looked up at the towering capital and thought about her agreement with the State Advisor. Then, she cupped her hands together towards the thousand people present and said, "I have let everyone down and do not trust everyone''s loyalty. From now on, I am willing to share hardships and hardships with everyone."


    "We obey Eldest Miss''s orders!" Over a thousand people roared at the same time.


    "Let''s go to Lan Yue City! Our home! "Go home!" Bing Lanyue shouted.


    Go home!


    Some of them were men that were seven feet tall, some were women, and they were all moved by Bing Lanyue''s words at the same time, turning into a mess.


    "In the future, Lan Yue City will be your home. I heard that you have a family, what is the foundation of your family? It''s a house! So, in Lan Yue City, each of you get to own a house, not just you guys, but the entire God Arena! " Even Bing Lanyue didn''t expect that not long after she said this, the real estate in this world would suddenly become popular.


    Bing Lanyue, Ru Zui and Duan Liu brought over a thousand people with them as they rushed towards Lan Yue City.


    But when she saw such a city, she was once again shocked. Just like what she had imagined, the city gate was halfway up the city wall. It was a large suspension bridge that connected to a long slope.


    Bing Lanyue firmly believed that once the war started and the drawbridge was put away, the only thing the enemies could do to Lan Yue City would be to climb the city walls. However, on the outskirts of the city walls, there was a deep moat leading from the river bank, flowing down the slope.


    Even she herself felt powerless.


    Who could break through such a city?


    Bing Lanyue walked on the suspension bridge and with the help of the people around, she pushed open the city gate. Inside the city, there was a long slope, but there were houses on both sides of the slope, with rows and rows of neat houses.


    She had even installed a few mechanism on the city walls. Only when someone climbed up the city walls and touched the mechanism did they guarantee that they would be able to send the thief to heaven within the span of a breath.


    "You guys, find a room yourselves and bring your family over. This is mine, and also yours." Bing Lanyue galloped her horse and took the lead, galloping towards the end of the road.


    The road was very wide, with rows and rows of houses lined up neatly. Each road was paved with green stone, and along the roadside, there was even a green belt and trees. If a street lamp was installed, Bing Lanyue felt that it would be no different from her previous life.


    The City Lord''s Mansion was located in the center, and Bing Lanyue arrived at the door of the City Lord''s Mansion. She estimated that this city was enough for a hundred thousand families to live in, and this was based on the six people''s homes.


    In other words, there was a population of 600,000 here!


    Bing Lanyue smiled as she watched her subordinates hang up things that belonged to him, such as clothes and shoes, and announce her arrival at her house.


    "Broken Flow, how much money did we pay? It can''t be that the Emperor alone paid for the construction of such a huge city, right? "


    Duan Liu laughed, "We paid the ten million silver, and the rest are all shared between Prince Yi and the Ministry of Revenue. It is said that Prince Yi''s bank was emptied, and Prince Yi has asked this subordinate to deliver a message to you."


    Bing Lanyue asked: "What did she say?"


    "His Highness said that he has sold the Prince Yi''s Palace so he can only live in an inn. Thus, no matter what, Lan Yue City must have his mansion." Duan Liu sneaked a peek at Eldest Miss and realized that Eldest Miss was not angry, so he let go of the burden in his heart.


    "No problem. Give him the biggest house, and he can pick any shop around." Bing Lanyue was extremely happy.


    Duan Liu hesitated as he glanced at Bing Lanyue, but unfortunately, Bing Lanyue was busy with the establishment of the happy new city, and had not noticed it at all. On the other hand, when Ru Zui saw Broken Stream''s hesitant appearance, she purposely asked. "Broken Stream, do you have any other questions?


    Duan Liu lowered his head and snickered, "Eldest Miss, His Majesty also said that the Empire''s annual taxes would be poured on this new city. His Majesty said that the biggest mansion would be his, and all the houses and shops within half a mile would be his."


    Bing Lanyue frowned, and said: "Broken Stream, could it be that the Emperor does not want to live in the Imperial Palace anymore?"


    Duan Liu nodded, "Eldest Miss, I''m afraid that''s the case."


    "Damn!" If she comes to such a big place, don''t tell me she wants to move the Imperial Palace to Lan Yue City? " Bing Lanyue was speechless.


    "Also, the various masters all want to buy shops in Lan Yue City, as well as some merchants in the capital. They all relied on relationships, especially the Cheng family and Zhang family." Broken Flow said while flexing his fingers.


    Bing Lanyue raised her eyebrows, and thought, looks like the real estate in her past life, or this life, is pretty impressive.

 C181

    Bing Lanyue asked Broken Stream to gather all of her subordinates in Lan Yue City.


    She knew that the value of a city did not lie in the height of its walls or the depth of its moat.


    Within a year, many of his subordinates had built their families. Their families, whether they were in the capital, or in the Upper Forest Garden, all of them had nothing in the empty city.


    Therefore, Bing Lanyue was not in a rush at the moment.


    She and Ru Zui were riding around Lan Yue City, Ru Zui said emotionally, "How can the Emperor be at ease, give Lan Yue City to the young miss."


    "Big Sister, I''m afraid the Emperor can trust me the most now." Bing Lanyue laughed at herself.


    In the current capital, among all the generals, only Ye Lang had no foundation. There was no large clan behind him, only Bing Lanyue himself.


    So if the Emperor was worried about her, who else could he be worried about? The matter of Qiongzhou had already spread throughout the entire continent. The news of her and Monarch Moli having a complete falling out had long ago appeared on the Emperor''s dragon case, right?


    Ru Zui knew that her emotions were different from before, and as expected, Bing Lanyue said: "Bring all of us to Lan Yue City, and there will be people watching the West Market as well. That is a place for us to get rich, the Red Dust Inn is open as usual, and all the rice noodle shops are open for business, but the inn is here."


    She had been patrolling all the inns in the world, so she had some knowledge of her own business and her own men.


    In the entire empire, including the new provinces, there were tens of thousands of people. The moment she opened her eyes, she could tell that tens of thousands of people wanted to eat and drink.


    "Elder sister, Red Dust Inn will open a branch here, and also, will advise the division here in Lan Yue City. Ah no, the head of the escort company will continue to move to Lan Yue City, and Red Dust Inn will also do the same. After all, the agreement between us and the State Advisor is still in existence. " Bing Lanyue smiled weirdly.


    She thought about how many people would come to Lan Yue City later. After all, the Emperor, Prince Yi and the other officials and officials all had their own residences. She wanted to turn this place into a tourist city.


    It could not attract people over a long period of time. After all, the citizens within the Great Ling Dynasty were not at the well-off level, and most of them were only struggling to get better and better.


    In the North City, East City, West City, North City, give the Emperor, Prince Yi, and other ministers a share. Of course, among them, other than the Emperor and the Prince Yi, the rest of them will be charged according to the most prosperous location in the capital. Eastside City, the brother of the escort team at the inn will be staying with his family. In the west city, give Ye Lang his place and let him make his own arrangements. " Bing Lanyue quickly planned everything in Lan Yue City.


    Ru Zui quickly remembered it. Bing Lanyue walked around and she thought to herself, if there was a milk tea shop at this time of year, it would be great if she could have some Double Skin Milk.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    There was no electricity, no refrigerator, and even if he used ice instead, it would still be imperfect.


    It was better not to be greedy. In power, Bing Lanyue could make wind cars to generate electricity, but she could not make light bulbs, and even if there was electricity in the fridge, it would still be fine.


    It was like someone learning the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms, but there was no dragon in the world.


    "Sister Ru Zui, let''s go to Beijing." Bing Lanyue laughed and shook her head, giving up on the idea.


    As the two of them were riding back, a man appeared at the city gate. He was dark and thin, with a haggard expression on his face.


    "His Royal Highness King Yi?" Ru Zui exclaimed.


    On the contrary, he was thin and black, and was severely malnourished. Bing Lanyue almost did not recognize him.


    "Lan Yue, don''t you want to take a good look at Lan Yue City? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? " Prince Yi asked.


    Bing Lanyue avoided the fervent gaze of the Prince Yi and looked elsewhere. Her heart was slightly sour.


    "Is this the Bing Lanyue that I know? What''s wrong? It''s only been more than three hundred days. This King is already so handsome that you can''t look at him straight in the eye? " Prince Yi lowered his head and looked at himself.


    Bing Lanyue giggled: "His Royal Highness King Yi, I heard that you want to move in with this little girl as your neighbor right?"


    The Prince Yi nodded his head and looked at the houses around him, and said: "At least this is me, and I can only watch as they are built. Even if it''s due to your blueprints, there should be at least some effort on my part. When we were building those sewers, His Majesty didn''t have any money left, and the escort office was empty.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart was moved, but just as he was about to say a few words of thanks, Prince Yi said again: Look, this king has dug coal in the Western Mountain, East Mountain has seen ghosts, and can''t go on anymore, why don''t I stay in your room now?


    "Why do you have to stay in my room?" Bing Lanyue asked curiously.


    The Prince Yi kicked the horse''s belly as he walked around Bing Lanyue and his horse, clicking his tongue, "You dug coal quite often, right? Don''t go out and scare people tonight, it''s fine as long as we stay in the room to scare each other."


    For the past year, Bing Lanyue had been very careful not to get caught in the sunlight. Some places were unavoidable, for example, on the Great Prairie.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t pay much attention to her skin color, but was deeply moved that her legs had almost become lopsided.


    "Bullshit!" Bing Lanyue shouted in anger.


    Prince Yi was not surprised at all that she cursed out, and instead chuckled.


    "Your Highness, we are preparing to go to Beijing, do you want to visit the city again?" Ru Zui interrupted.


    Prince Yi chuckled: "Are you eating? On the contrary, I have already prepared a table of food to give Miss Lan Yue a welcoming reception.


    "Disgusted!" Bing Lanyue immediately cut off Prince Yi''s words.


    Prince Yi laughed indifferently, and shrugged: "That won''t do, everyone has their Red Dust Inn up waiting."


    "Who?" Bing Lanyue asked vigilantly.


    "Guess." Prince Yi galloped away.


    Guess your grandpa! Bing Lanyue rolled his eyes, but didn''t move. Ru Zui reminded her in a low voice: "Eldest Miss?"


    Bing Lanyue endured the anger in her chest and said: "Let''s go, let''s see who exactly is waiting for us at Red Dust Inn?"


    When the soldiers guarding the city saw the three dark clouds floating over, they quickly made way. In the entire capital, there were only a few who were darker than the Prince Yi, so they could easily guess who it was with their toes.


    The capital was still the same, with bustling streets and crowds shuttling back and forth.


    When the three of them arrived at the Red Dust Inn, they were familiar with it. The inn was still strong and erected the best position of the West Market, but the current West Market was no longer as flourishing as it was in the past.


    Red Dust Inn.


    When he saw the four words Red Dust Inn, Bing Lanyue''s slightly restless heart immediately quietened down.


    Because this was home.


    "In the days that I was away, was business so bad every day? Just one person? " Bing Lanyue saw a shadow of a person sitting in a corner, and she did not see the shadow of the waiter at all.


    Ru Zui quietly retreated, and went to find Duan Liu.


    Because there was no way to eat anymore.


    Bing Lanyue was curious, why did Ru Zui leave after taking a look? Wasn''t it quite a fragrant meal that floated out from the kitchen?


    "This female hero, please." Prince Yi laughed, showing his two rows of teeth, forming a stark contrast with his black face.


    Prince Yi led Bing Lanyue to a corner, and the person who had his head lowered suddenly raised it, startling Bing Lanyue.


    Who was Bing Lanyue most afraid of right now? There was no Emperor.


    The entire world knows that Imperial Concubine Bing brought a green hat for the emperor. Is this her last meal?


    Xuanyuan Jin was neither angry nor happy. With a calm face, he looked at Bing Lanyue and then said: "Esteemed guest, please take a seat."


    Bing Lanyue subconsciously looked at Prince Yi, who gave her a comforting expression.


    "Let me formally get to know you. I am Xuanyuan Jin, Job, Emperor." Xuanyuan Jin solemnly cupped his fists, as if it was his first time meeting Bing Lanyue.


    However, the smile in his eyes betrayed him.


    "Bing Lanyue, profession, individual." Bing Lanyue suddenly understood, the Emperor''s way of doing things was to tacitly agree that the previous Bing Ling had died, the words of the officials that said Imperial Concubine Bing had died suddenly still existed.


    From then on, she was Bing Lanyue, not anyone.


    This was all thanks to the customs of this world. Before a woman was married, only her surname was known by outsiders. As for her name, only a small portion of it was known, let alone words.


    So when Bing Ling entered the palace, everyone knew that the big miss of the Bing Family, Bing Ling, was married to the emperor.


    Now that she had reappeared in front of the world using Bing Lanyue''s name, if her majesty had given the order to seal the mouth of everyone present, with her loyalty in the Dragon-guarding Race, it would be impossible for her to shout out loud all over the world.


    "So it''s the renowned Miss Lan Yue. I have heard much about her." Xuanyuan Jin laughed.


    Prince Yi also said from the side, "That''s right, today we are fortunate to actually meet the former Bing Ling''s sister, Bing Lanyue. Today, we have met the boss of our Longmen Escort Office, the boss of our Red Dust Inn, the boss of our Red Dust Inn."


    Bing Lanyue''s nose was a little sour. The Emperor had expended so much effort to create a new identity for him, wouldn''t that mean that he wouldn''t be held responsible for his crime of cheating the Emperor?


    Regarding the crime of deceiving the monarch, Bing Lanyue had heard the most playful of words in her previous life: the crime of deceiving the monarch, beheading with a family record.


    "Hey, sit down." Xuanyuan Jin called out.


    Only then did Bing Lanyue sit down, her heart was not at peace, there was no other reason but this man in front of her, made her feel extremely nervous.


    His temperament was completely the opposite of last year''s. She had held power for another year and her eyes were as deep as the ocean. This was the first time Bing Lanyue looked at the emperor who was sitting opposite to him with a strange gaze.


    "Do you still want to go?" Xuanyuan Jin asked.


    Bing Lanyue nodded, then shook her head.


    "Stay." Xuanyuan Jin squinted his eyes and looked at Prince Yi.


    The Prince Yi agreed, "Yes, you can stay."

 C182

    "If you want me to stay, then I''ll stay. How disgraceful would that be?" Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Jin and Prince Yi looked at each other.


    It''s been a year, and Bing Lanyue has changed quite a bit.


    "Lan Yue, do you still remember that you once said you wanted to show us the medicinal formula or something like that?" Xuanyuan Jin gestured towards Bing Lanyue''s back.


    Bing Lanyue narrowed her eyes and laughed: "Your Majesty, if it weren''t for Wu Min''s wholehearted service, would you still be alive and kicking in front of this little girl? "Would she be so cocky as to blabber on about asking me to stay?"


    During this year, when Bing Lanyue was inspecting and playing around at every division, he would occasionally pay attention to the emperor''s body.


    Xuanyuan Jin and Prince Yi suddenly stood up at the same time, and said: "Lan Yue, we have decided to pursue you."


    Bing Lanyue was shocked, she leaned back and raised her head. Look at these two.


    This is also an illness, you have to treat it, you can''t abandon treatment.


    The shop assistant behind him brought out a variety of dishes. When Bing Lanyue looked at them, she realized they were several times better than the dishes she made herself.


    Bing Lanyue''s appetite was stirred, and she started to eat impatiently.


    "It was made by the imperial palace''s chef. Taste it, see if it suits your taste?" Xuanyuan Jin and Prince Yi helplessly sat down. Xuanyuan Jin looked at the delicious food that Bing Lanyue was eating and felt a wave of relief.


    Bing Lanyue could not help but nod her head. She felt like she was the chef at a five-star hotel.


    "Um, you guys want to eat too?" Bing Lanyue''s mouth was stuffed with vegetables, making use of this opportunity to drink water, and said as if she were talking to her master: Eat and eat, you guys eat, don''t patronize me, I will feel embarrassed.


    Even though she said that, she didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    "Having meat and no wine is the biggest regret in life." Prince Yi said.


    Xuanyuan Jin also said: "That''s right, Royal Uncle is right, Lan Yue, we have already made members, but the capital''s Red Dust Inn has already gone to lock down, aren''t you just typical trying to cheat us?"


    Bing Lanyue almost sprayed out a mouthful of food. She had almost forgotten about this matter, she had even brought up the matter of a member supplying wine in front of Wang Hu before.


    "So that''s how it is. About that, Your Majesty, just send someone to the escort company and tell them that it was I who said it. Get them some wine." Bing Lanyue did not stay idle, she crazily finished all the dishes on the table and took out a jade pendant from her left and right pockets.


    The emperor and the Prince Yi looked and saw that it was the ball of dragon jade pendant from before.


    "Um, Zhang Zhong, bring Miss Lan Yue''s jade pendant with you, go to the escort office now, tell Duan Liu or whoever it is, get me a few dozen catties of wine." Prince Yi grabbed the jade pendant, and before Bing Lanyue could react, she was thrown at the door.


    "A few dozen catties. You''re not alcoholics, really." Bing Lanyue almost choked, she stared at the two treacherous faces and said seriously: "You are wine vats!"


    Thank you Miss Lan Yue for your praise, hehe. Xuanyuan Jin didn''t seem to have an emperor at all.


    Bing Lanyue calculated in her heart, and then frantically swept the dishes on the table. Not long later, when Zhang Zhong returned with a carriage full of wine, Bing Lanyue was already full.


    "You guys are full! I''m full!" Bing Lanyue licked her lips and rubbed her stomach.


    Prince Yi and the Emperor wiped the sweat off their foreheads at the same time. After getting rid of so many of them, there was no justice if they didn''t eat their fill.


    Zhang Zhong laughed as he delivered the dragon jade pendant to his: "Miss Bing, please keep this."


    Bing Lanyue glanced at the wine vats outside, and her heart trembled. Some wine vats were obviously fifty kilograms, and the largest one was a hundred kilograms. She estimated that there were at least three hundred kilograms of wine.


    Bing Lanyue silently put away the jade pendant, blaming herself in her heart, in the future, she definitely could not give up on her principles just because of food, ah, a 300 kg wine, how much money would it cost?


    However, seeing the emperor and Prince Yi working so hard on Lan Yue''s city, Bing Lanyue was relieved.


    "Your Majesty, your courtyard is in the north city of Lan Yue City. Your Highness, in order to thank you for your hard work in building Lan Yue City in a year, there is a street in the west that belongs to you." Bing Lanyue said faintly.


    "We will give the order for Xu Jing to bring his Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim and clean up." Xuanyuan Jin was not polite at all.


    Prince Yi also nodded, rubbing his chin, thinking about what kind of shop he was going to open.


    Bing Lanyue stared fixedly at Zhang Zhong as she brought out a jar of approximately five kilograms worth of wine. Prince Yi and Emperor took out a gourd at the same time, filled it to the brim, and then poured a bowl for each of them.


    The fragrance of the wine instantly suffused the entire Red Dust Inn.


    "Lan Yue, you are truly an evil merchant, you can think of any member you like." Xuanyuan Jin took a small sip happily.


    "Can I understand that you''re praising me?" Bing Lanyue did not care.


    Bing Lanyue actually also knew that Longmen Escort Office and Red Dust Inn could earn enough money to eat for a year in one month. She didn''t need to make anything else out of it, but she was already used to it.


    Right now, those who wanted to eat and drink were all the disciples of the Jianghu Sect. Those who were with her to begin with began to eat and drink royal food.


    Very few people were in control of the general direction.


    Now that Lan Yue City had been established, she didn''t need to work so hard.


    Prince Yi asked: "Lan Yue, what plans do you have for the future?"


    Bing Lanyue blanked out for a moment. She thought for a bit, then said: "If there are no accidents, I will finish my life in Lan Yue City."


    Prince Yi and Xuanyuan Jin were shocked.


    This was because her tone of voice didn''t sound like that of a little girl at all. Instead, she sounded like someone who had seen through the mundane world and wanted to retire at such a young age.


    How will the next few decades go?


    Prince Yi said: "Lan Yue, I will pursue you, whether you are willing or not."


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed and said: "We also have us, but we will compete fairly with royal uncle."


    Bing Lanyue intentionally rolled her eyes at Xuanyuan Jin as she said, "Your Majesty, you can''t even get your hands on those concubines of yours, and Elder Kong is still trying to provoke me? It''s the His Royal Highness King Yi after all. "


    "How is it?" Prince Yi''s face was full of smiles.


    "He looks pretty black, but he doesn''t have a family right now, so he might as well consider it." Bing Lanyue intentionally held back the wild laughter in her heart.


    With a gloomy face, Xuanyuan Jin lowered his head and ate the leftover soup from Bing Lanyue. He drank the wine in the bowl and laughed angrily at Bing Lanyue.


    "What if I issue an order to summon you to the palace again?"


    Xuanyuan Jin had this power, Bing Lanyue believed that he had that power, and laughed: "Earlier, you said that it would be fair, but now you are going back on your words. Your majesty, you are the emperor, the emperor should speak the truth, right? "Heh heh."


    Prince Yi did not have a trace of smile on his face, and Xuanyuan Jin was the same. Bing Lanyue did not understand what the two of them were trying to do, and asked: "His Royal Highness King Yi, what happened?"


    The Prince Yi sneaked a glance at the Emperor, and seeing that the Emperor did not stop him, he answered: "Something happened in the harem, the Wealthy Class families are suppressing the Humble Class, they obtained the support of the empress. Half a year ago, the Ministry Lin led the charge, and counted the Humble Class officials into ten counts.


    Bing Lanyue asked suspiciously: "What does it have to do with me?"


    Prince Yi nodded his head and shook it, saying, "Your Majesty found out that the Empress was involved in this a while ago."


    "It''s very simple." Bing Lanyue said, "When Your Majesty was in charge personally, there was an imperial edict that forbade the imperial harem from doing anything. Your Majesty used this edict to suppress the Empress, and even depose her."


    The Prince Yi laughed bitterly, "There is no evidence. The Queen secretly ordered her family to cause chaos inside."


    Bing Lanyue asked doubtfully, "Your Highness, why are all of you so afraid of the Empress?


    Prince Yi had told her before, but she didn''t quite believe it.


    "Her brother is a official in charge of the borders, and the descendants of her family are spread throughout the army. For the time being, she can''t move a muscle." Xuanyuan Jin said.


    "She is my cousin, and she is a relative of the Crown Prince. Do you know why His Majesty fears the Empress so? " Prince Yi sighed.


    In every dynasty, there would be an official who would appear, but it would be much better if they were an official. This was because the power of an official would come directly from the emperor, and if the emperor gave him the power, he would have the power. If the emperor wanted to get rid of him, it would be very simple, as long as there was an imperial edict.


    However, the officials of the Zhou Empire were powerful generals with hundreds of thousands of soldiers stationed in the northeast of the empire. It was for this reason that the Queen could not be deposed without evidence.


    "What a great background. No wonder." Bing Lanyue curled her lips.


    Prince Yi glanced at the door and saw that the Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim at the door were all doing their duty. Only the three of them were in the hall on the first floor before he said in a low voice, "Your Majesty''s illness has been suppressed by Imperial Physician Wu. But if we don''t have a child as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the Great Ling Dynasty will fall into chaos."


    Bing Lanyue could not help but laugh as she scoffed, "The emperor has his empress, three concubines, and absolute power. If one tries their best every night, wouldn''t they be able to have children?"


    Xuanyuan Jin gnashed his teeth and said, "Originally, Imperial Concubine Su was already pregnant. However, three months ago, she gave birth to a small child for some unknown reason.


    Bing Lanyue smelled the scent of a conspiracy and instinctively realised that it was probably the empress''s doing. Because when her child was gone, the signs were that the queen had done it.


    "Might as well, just have one with the empress." Bing Lanyue''s expression was very serious.


    She was glad, glad that she came out of the palace, glad that she wasn''t some Imperial Concubine Bing. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even know how she would have died.


    "Absolutely not, we will definitely not allow our child to have her blood, otherwise, Great Ling Dynasty will one day become the world of her Zhou family." Xuanyuan Jin was furious, and said softly: "We suspect that she was the one who killed the late emperor!"

 C183

    "Hey, although you''re the emperor, the people who are discussing about you behind your back are also in the wrong. Be careful that they don''t accuse you of slander." Although Bing Lanyue hated the empress, she couldn''t sit still if she were to force the death of the previous emperor onto a woman.


    The Queen was a few years older than the Emperor. That was true, but it was said that the Emperor was only twelve or thirteen when he ascended the throne. At that time, as the Crown Prince''s consort, she was only sixteen or seventeen.


    If it was in his previous life, a sixteen or seventeen year old girl would probably just be in high school.


    could imagine how a high school student killing the Emperor and a person in charge of the world could not even be trusted by her.


    "Lan Yue, it''s really possible that she is. Originally, the previous head of the Zhou family wanted to betroth her to me, but I rejected her offer. Although we are of a suitable age, according to our seniority, she should be of a younger generation than me." Prince Yi smiled bitterly.


    Bing Lanyue secretly thought, this Empress Zhou must be extremely scheming.


    "Your Majesty, may I enter the palace tomorrow?" Bing Lanyue could no longer sit still, she was afraid that her good sisters would be killed one day.


    Xuanyuan Jin heaved a sigh of relief. His main goal, other than welcoming Bing Lanyue to hell, was to bring him to the palace.


    Prince Yi''s expression was a bit ugly, but he quickly lowered his head and drank his wine.


    "Of course you can, you can go anytime you want. We will get Xu Jing to pick you up at the door. After all, you are Bing Lanyue." Xuanyuan Jin said with a smile.


    The first was to remind her that she was no longer the Imperial Concubine Bing she used to be, and that she could freely enter and leave the palace. The second was to warn Bing Lanyue, warning him to not be as cocky as before.


    How could Bing Lanyue not understand? She nodded her head and said: "I am Bing Lanyue after all, from today onwards, I will only be Bing Lanyue."


    Then, without waiting for them to finish their drinks, he cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, Your Highness, I will take my leave."


    "What''s the hurry? This is still your Red Dust Inn? " Prince Yi immediately stood up.


    It had been a year, and he had finally seen the woman he dreamt of. Prince Yi wanted to see more of her, even if she was angry or happy.


    Every frown and smile made Prince Yi feel joy.


    "This Red Dust Inn was built up using Her Highness'' money in the first place. From today onwards, it belongs to Her Highness, I will open a new set of Red Dust Inn in Lan Yue City." Bing Lanyue had already promised State Advisor when he was at the Star Observation Platform.


    In the capital, his subordinates could not exceed a hundred. If Bing Lanyue still wanted Red Dust Inn, then he would definitely disperse all the power.


    Therefore, it was better to give up Red Dust Inn for the time being.


    The emperor also stood up, but he did not urge them to stay. He cupped his hands like a person in the martial arts world and said, "Take care!"


    Bing Lanyue laughed, then turned and left the house. She walked out of the house and took the horses that Zhang Zhong had just paid him with.


    "Sister, you''ve been waiting for me?" Bing Lanyue''s heart warmed.


    Ru Zui nodded. After being together for more than a year, they had become even closer.


    She truly treated Bing Lanyue as her little sister.


    "Big sister, thank you. Let''s go to the escort company''s office now. You probably haven''t eaten yet, so let''s go to the escort company." Bing Lanyue got on her horse.


    After a year of practice, her ability to control horses was extremely proficient.


    Bing Lanyue smiled and nodded. She cupped her hands in farewell to Zhang Zhong and left the West Market with him.


    The news of Bing Lanyue''s open return had already reached the imperial palace through the mouths of the people who wanted to see it.


    In the palace, it wasn''t just the empress who feared her the most, but the empress dowager as well.


    The State Advisor was urgently summoned to the Tzu Ning Palace.


    "Empress Dowager." State Advisor sent a statement.


    The empress dowager held herself back, then said, "State Advisor, what do you think we should do? She''s back. "


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please rest assured. Bing Lanyue and I had an agreement a long time ago that she and her subordinates would only be able to stay in Lan Yue City."


    The empress dowager coldly snorted, "Don''t fall short. She''s Bing Lanyue right now, not Bing Ling."


    State Advisor was silent.


    "Go and find out what''s going on in her mouth. If she comes back because of what happened in the previous dynasty, then ¡­" Her Majesty closed her eyes and took a deep breath, as if she were making a decision.


    The State Advisor stood there quietly, waiting for the empress dowager''s orders.


    After a long while, the empress dowager opened her eyes. A sharp and mournful light flashed through them as she spoke, "Since she''s back, then we''ll seize an opportunity to kill her! This Dowager is getting old. I don''t want all of my efforts to be wasted because of a little girl. "


    State Advisor nodded and left.


    As for the harem, there were plenty of people who had the same thoughts as the empress dowager, such as the empress.


    "Trash!" "Big brother is too useless, a girl that doesn''t know martial arts actually allowed her to return to the capital alive, hmph!" The Queen sat huffily on a chair.


    "Empress, since she has returned to the capital, isn''t that just right?" The female official smiled sinisterly and said, "The Empress can openly execute her."


    The empress was taken aback, but quickly understood.


    "Good!" Tomorrow, let Ministry Lin do it. Bing Lanyue''s identity is unclear, let our Ministry Of Justice investigate, and at the same time, let our Ministry Of Justice bring along a few more experts to capture Bing Lanyue. " The Queen laughed sinisterly.


    Bing Lanyue who was in the capital did not know about these things, but even if she knew, she did not care.


    In her previous life, a great leader had once said that something had come out of the spear. Bing Lanyue was now in possession of the Lucky Camp and the New Army. Even if someone wanted to assassinate her, she still had more than a hundred experts by her side.


    She had just arrived at the escort office when she saw Broken Stream standing at the entrance with all the bodyguards at the helm. Those who did not know of the presence of the flag were expecting the Emperor.


    Bing Lanyue saw Shen Yuan and Zi Rui, as well as many familiar faces.


    She quickly dismounted and bowed deeply, saying, "Thank you, everyone. Thank you for not leaving. "


    In these two years, if not for these people exhausting themselves to pay the price, how could Longmen Escort Office have reached such a state?


    There were escort boards in many of the provinces. The disciples of the Jianghu Sect who had stayed in Longmen Escort Office before, were unwilling to head to the capital. Thus, they opened up a few escort boards there.


    The Qiongzhou''s sugar was continuously being transported outside through the escort company''s office.


    The guards and Longmen Escort Office did not want to swallow all of them, as it was against the principles of the martial arts world, so Bing Lanyue turned a blind eye.


    No matter what, the competition in Longmen Escort Office was slowly showing off. In addition, with the combined power of the original carts and horses, gradually interfering with long-distance transportation, the escort company was no longer as profitable as before ¡­


    Bing Lanyue didn''t care, as long as she didn''t challenge the authority of Longmen Escort Office. Half a year ago, Golden Knife Sect had summoned all of her former disciples, preparing to set up a new escort mission.


    Ye Lang, Zhang Xu, and Cheng Maohua, along with Duan Liu, gave a fierce lesson to Golden Knife Sect, almost causing the Golden Knife Sect''s Sect Master to take on the blame again.


    Duan Liu stepped forward and said: "Young miss, this place is filled with the most loyal people, feel free to tell me who is in need of people to leave the escort company and come to Lan Yue City."


    Bing Lanyue intentionally smiled as she glanced at Zi Rui and Shen Yuan, and asked: "Where are you two now?"


    Broken Flow did not expect First Miss to care so much about these two people. Immediately, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Zi Rui and Shen Yuan were extremely respectful, Zi Rui said: "At the moment, I am only working in the escort company."


    Bing Lanyue saw that they had the ability to find people, and said: "They have the ability to find people well, in the future, they can take charge of themselves."


    Broken Stream said in a practiced manner, "Yes, yes, yes."


    Bing Lanyue looked at Han Ziqi who was standing beside Shen Yuan, she had a deep impression of Han Ziqi, and seeing him in the capital she found it strange, and asked: "Why did you move to the capital, where are you going now?"


    Han Ziqi was immediately ashamed, he kneeled on the ground and said: "Young miss, this subordinate really cannot be the Branch Lord. Last year, after Young Miss left without saying goodbye, this subordinate made a mistake and returned to the headquarters."


    Bing Lanyue comforted her: "Your ability is not bad, just that you lack the ability to act on your own. Un, in the future, just form a city protection team in Lan Yue City."


    After saying that, Bing Lanyue pondered for a moment, then said to Shen Yuan and Zi Rui: "You two don''t need to stay in the Longmen Escort Office anymore, I have an idea. After we move to Lan Yue City, you two can look for me there."


    Duan Liu became nervous. When they crowded around Bing Lanyue to enter, they continuously signaled him with their eyes, because he knew that Ru Zui was the only one who could save him.


    Ru Zui actually gave him a comforting smile and said softly. "Don''t worry, Zi Rui and Shen Yuan originally came out of the Dragon-guarding Race, so there''s nothing wrong with what you''re doing."


    "Then Han Ziqi, Han Ziqi, please leave the Xu City Division." Broken Stream was still nervous.


    After separating for a year, Bing Lanyue had made it more and more difficult for him to fathom her thoughts.


    Broken Flow felt that Bing Lanyue had that kind of temperament that a person in a position of power would have, and she was more and more like a Matriarch with General''s Estate.


    "Since you are invited back to the capital, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry, it will be fine." Ru Zui consoled.


    Big Sister Ru Zui has not eaten yet. Oh right, I have already eaten, which room should I rest in tonight? Bing Lanyue addressing Ru Zui as elder sister actually made Broken Stream feel at ease.


    He knew that since Ru Zui had said that there was nothing wrong, then there must be.


    "Yes sir!" Right, all of you pack your things. We need to leave this place for Lan Yue City, and from now on, the main direction of Longmen Escort Office will be in Lan Yue City.


    No one had any doubts. Everyone knew that the eldest young miss didn''t like too many people surrounding her, so they all cupped their hands and took their leave.


    Duan Liu made a welcoming gesture and said, "Eldest Miss, your subordinate will bring you to your room."


    Bing Lanyue was waiting for everyone to leave, then suddenly said: "Broken Flow, you did well, Zi Rui and Shen Yuan must have come out of Dragon-guarding Race, so they should be on guard against them."

 C184

    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Duan Liu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Back then, he had also thought about the fact that the two of them came from Dragon-guarding Race, which was why he had some concerns.


    "Even if they become the captains of Lan Yue''s city guards, you can''t let your guard down." Bing Lanyue frowned: "You belong to the General''s Estate, and the relationship between us is even closer than them. I trust you, it''s just that there are some things you don''t understand, if it was Ye Lang, Ye Lang would definitely understand."


    Duan Liu did not ask why Ye Lang understood, he did not understand, and only led Bing Lanyue to his room.


    The room''s layout was exactly the same as hers within the Red Dust Inn, it seemed like Broken Stream spent quite a bit of time and effort on it.


    With regards to Broken Stream, Bing Lanyue still trusted him quite a bit. She risked her life to become someone who could take charge of her own business. She considered whether or not she should formally hand over the big and small matters of Longmen Escort Office to him.


    At the same time, she was also a little hesitant, because Broken Flow was from the Dark Guard, so there was no doubt that no one was more suitable than him to kill and fight. But, to manage such a large Longmen Escort Office, would he be the ideal candidate?


    In the past year, there had been a lot of escort offices and a few big horse carriages in the martial arts world.


    As soon as Duan Liu went out, he first arranged Ru Zui''s food and drinks, as well as his living quarters, then immediately mounted his horse and rushed straight towards the Upper Forest Garden.


    On Upper Forest Garden''s side, Ye Lang received the news and had already packed his things, waiting for the day to head to Lan Yue City. Duan Liu''s sudden visit caused his heart to clench.


    He thought something important had happened.


    Duan Liu told Ye Lang everything the young miss told him, and Ye Lang said with a smile: "The young miss is expressing her good will to the emperor."


    "What show of goodwill?" Duan Liu asked doubtfully.


    Ye Lang said: "Think about it, we now have a city, although its scale is small, it is still a city, inside, garrison, and can do business, but have you ever thought about whether or not it is the King''s Land?"


    Broken Stream still didn''t understand. Could it be that the King''s Land was real, but what did it have to do with those two?


    Seeing that Duan Liu still did not understand, Ye Lang had no choice but to explain: "First Miss arranged Lan Yue to balance the powers in the city. First, she arranged Your Majesty, Prince Yi and a few other nobles, then she used Shen Yuan and Zi Rui to build up a team of guards for the city.


    Duan Liu finally understood, but what he didn''t understand was that even so, there was no need to be so clean. The current Emperor doted on his eldest miss so much, so why did he have to be like this?


    Ye Lang sighed: "First Young Miss has put in all her effort for us people."


    Duan Liu nodded his head with all his might: "I''ll be going back first, Ye Lang, no wonder Big Miss said that you can take care of her thoughts."


    With that, Broken Stream was about to leave, but Ye Lang stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Duan Liu asked.


    Ye Lang lowered his head, went silent for a while, and said: "Duan Liu, you are from the Dark Guard, but you still don''t understand First Miss. First Miss treats us as relatives, if we have anything, we shouldn''t hide it from Eldest Miss.


    Duan Liu carefully mulled over Ye Lang''s words, then said: "Thank you for your advice."


    Early the next morning, Bing Lanyue prepared a few things and brought Ru Zui to the Imperial Palace.


    Xu Jing had been waiting at the entrance of the palace since early morning. Seeing that the two horses had arrived, he immediately ordered the palanquin to go forward.


    "Eunuch Xu, how have you been?" Bing Lanyue got off her horse and took down a long box from the pack on her back: "Eunuch Xu, long time no see, this is a ginseng that you obtained from the Heavenly Mountain Range.


    Eunuch Xu was so touched that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother ¡­" Miss Lan Yue, many thanks for your concern, but this old servant is also old now, I''m afraid that I will not be able to be loyal to His Majesty for long, sigh. " Eunuch Xu wiped his tears.


    Bing Lanyue also did not feel good about this. Normally, after a eunuch turns old, he would bring the emperor''s gift to a place outside the city to buy a house and then be alone until the end of his life.


    "Eunuch Xu, you are still young, you can still serve His Majesty for a few more years. If one day you really want to sue the elder, then come to His Majesty''s courtyard in Lan Yue City." Bing Lanyue consoled.


    "How could this old servant be lucky? Sigh, Miss Lan Yue, please get on the palanquin." Xu Jing was very touched, he knew very well how much his Majesty valued Lan Yue City.


    "Thank you, Eunuch Xu." Bing Lanyue cupped his hands and got on the palanquin.


    Ru Zui got off the horse, carried two bags of stuff and followed along.


    All the way to the Moon Concubine''s Haoyue Palace, the current scene of the Haoyue Palace was completely different from a year ago. The environment was graceful, and there were even a few large vats in the courtyard with lotus leaves floating in them.


    It was almost autumn, and the lotus flowers were withered and lost. The three concubines were already waiting in the courtyard of Haoyue Palace.


    They had received the news last night.


    "Elder sister, it''s been a year since we last met. How''s it going?" Yue Fei rushed forward and grabbed Bing Lanyue''s hand, her eyes glistening with tears.


    "Okay okay, okay, you guys okay?" Bing Lanyue was also somewhat touched.


    Imperial Concubine Yin Susu rubbed her stomach and said, "Elder sister, please take a seat at the main hall."


    Meng Fei had always been calm, she merely held Bing Lanyue''s arm and led him to the main hall.


    "I''ve heard all about it, but I didn''t come back this time to stand up for you." Bing Lanyue nodded at Ru Zui.


    After Ru Zui put down the bag in her hands, she brought the palace maid, the eunuch, out and stood by the door.


    "Elder sister, my child is gone." Imperial Concubine Su said excitedly.


    Bing Lanyue raised her hand to stop Imperial Concubine Fu, "I am not here to stand up for you guys, I am here to avenge myself.


    The three of them were stunned and shook their heads at the same time.


    "In the northeast of the empire, there are envoys of the border feudal lord Zhou. The Zhou family controls almost all of the troops in the northeast and has also placed many trusted aides in the empire. For such powerful officials, His Majesty can only feel aggrieved." Bing Lanyue''s index finger suddenly touched her lips, she quickly took out her serial crossbow and shot towards the nearby screen.


    A miserable scream came out, and Ru Zui rushed in immediately. She unsheathed the long-hilted blade in her hand and placed it in front of Bing Lanyue as a guard.


    "Eldest Miss, what''s wrong?" Ru Zui asked nervously.


    Bing Lanyue passed the serial crossbow with its empty arrow to Ru Zui and said: "Don''t panic, go and drag the corpse out."


    Yesterday, she told the emperor that the empress''s spies in the Haoyue Palace would definitely eavesdrop. When she gestured for Ru Zui to go out, she saw a corner of her clothes in the crevice under the screen.


    Sure enough.


    "Yes sir!" Ru Zui withdrew her serial crossbow, sheathed her blade, and then pulled out the corpse behind the screen as she threw it outside the door.


    The three imperial concubines were dumbstruck, their hearts more or less filled with fear towards Bing Lanyue.


    Killing with his own hands, he didn''t even bat an eye.


    The most dangerous thing was that in the busy city, the entire street was filled with well-trained assassins. If not for the Sky Tremor Bomb in their hands, for them to shock those assassins and Ru Zui, they would have long ago disappeared from this world.


    Another time, when they were staying at an inn, a rapist came in from the window and was shot like a hornet by Bing Lanyue.


    In order to shock those assassins, Bing Lanyue had set up a trap to catch all the assassins who entered the inn, and then hang them at the Red Dust Inn entrance. In the afternoon, each of them tied a Sky Tremor Bomb and used a rope to pull the trigger.


    It was called flying with blood and chunks of flesh.


    "Ugh ¡­" Meng Fei looked at the blood on the ground and smelled the blood. She started to vomit.


    The faces of Concubine Yue and Concubine Fu were also extremely ugly.


    "Alright, there''s one less spy on our Haoyue Palace. When we get back, if Your Majesty asks, just say that I killed her and don''t tell anyone that she''s a scout. Just say that she offended me and I killed her." Bing Lanyue explained.


    The three of them nodded their heads, looking at the blood stains on the ground caused by Ru Zui''s corpse, they felt uncomfortable.


    "Should we change rooms?"


    "Okay!" Consort Su and Meng Fei nodded their heads in agreement.


    Bing Lanyue rejected it, and said: "No need to change rooms, I just want you all to remember this fresh blood. If you all are still this weak, one day, you will be dragged out like the palace maid."


    It was bloody, but it was useful.


    Imperial Concubine Su suppressed the disgust in her heart and asked, "What should we do?"


    "Endure it." Bing Lanyue said faintly: "Have you seen the poisonous snakes in the desert? Every time the viper launched an attack, its body would tighten. When it found an opportunity, it would fiercely pounce on it. "


    "But how can we find an opportunity in the harem? "We ¡­" "Our family has moved away, with the exception of this official, there''s no way to fight against the empress."


    His father, Lord Yin of Kowloon Military And Horse Division could still take care of him, but he was also unable to protect his child.


    "Wait for a chance. I can''t say it right now, but if I need your help, you should come out and help me. Help me is the same as help yourselves. Just like the Imperial Concubine Yun. " Bing Lanyue could only say this.


    Amongst the three of them, the one who usually looked the weakest, Meng Fei Tao Mengyu, stood up and said bravely, "Big Sister, I will stand up and help you!"


    She was afraid.


    There was even a period of time when she wanted to give up on her Menglan Palace and return back to when she was still in Talented Lady, living in Haoyue Palace with her other two sisters.


    Consort Su and Concubine Yue looked at each other, then nodded furiously.


    After receiving their agreement, Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "In the entire imperial harem, you all did not completely get His Majesty''s heart, and within the imperial harem, the only person who could make the emperor accept your opinion is Imperial Concubine Mei."


    Because of her father, she had some understanding of the background of the Imperial Concubine Mei.


    "Can she really do it?" Imperial Concubine Shu asked.


    Bing Lanyue said resolutely, "Yes!"

 C185

    After the imperial court dispersed, Xuanyuan Jin looked at the mountain of memorabilia and felt as if his head was going to explode. In the imperial court today, Ministry Lin was leading the way and asking His Majesty to let Ministry Of Justice find out about Bing Lanyue''s identity.


    However, the Humble Class had turned silent, as if this matter had nothing to do with them.


    Xuanyuan Jin kept all of these memorials to himself.


    The assembly was over, and when he saw that Xu Jing was still not back yet, he knew that he was still in the palace.


    "Go, go to the Haoyue Palace!" Xuanyuan Jin instructed.


    Very quickly, the emperor''s carriage arrived at the Haoyue Palace''s entrance. Just as he entered the palace gates, Xuanyuan Jin was shocked, because in the courtyard, there was a female corpse in the middle of the large vats.


    "Xu Jing, what''s going on?" Xuanyuan Jin pointed to the body and asked.


    Xu Jing shook his head, and replied: "In reply to Your Majesty, this old servant is not aware, I only know that the corpse was dragged out from the main hall."


    Xuanyuan Jin hurriedly ordered Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim to drag the corpse away, then pushed open the door.


    The blood stains on the floor had already dried up and turned brown. A long trace extended from the inside of the screen all the way to the door.


    "Blessed are you, your majesty." Concubine Yue and the other two stood up at the same time to pay their respects.


    Bing Lanyue also bowed and said: "Your Majesty, this humble girl will take her leave first."


    "No rush." Xuanyuan Jin stopped him.


    He casually sat on a chair in the main hall and asked, "What happened to the blood sacrifices? Consort Yue, you said that you are the master of the Haoyue Palace. "


    Bing Lanyue remained expressionless, her eyelids drooping, as she stood by the side with her head lowered. "That palace maid was rude to Lady Lan Yue, so ¡­"


    Yue Fei was so smart that when she heard Bing Lanyue referring to herself as a commoner, she immediately called him "Miss Lan Yue".


    Offending? Just by offending him, he was killed? He had several short arrows on him, making him look like a hedgehog.


    "If you say yes, then so be it." Xuanyuan Jin did not want to pursue the matter further, so he asked: "Lan Yue, can you accompany us for a walk?


    Bing Lanyue bowed again, and said: "We will follow Your Majesty''s orders."


    She thought to herself that the Emperor had come at this time. At this time, the Emperor should have just left the morning assembly. However, it would only take another hour before the afternoon assembly.


    The two of them walked in the imperial garden, the scenery inside the imperial garden was once beautiful for Bing Lanyue, but looking at it now, it looked very vulgar.


    What''s so good about flowers in a greenhouse?


    "Lan Yue, I''m afraid someone has already noticed your identity, the people leading the Ministry Lin." Xuanyuan Jin reminded her in a small voice.


    So fast? Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes as she thought to herself, she just entered the capital yesterday, and it turns out that she thought that someone would come at any cost to check if she was really the original Icicle.


    But someone had made a move so quickly.


    The Lin Clan... Bing Lanyue was urgently thinking of a countermeasure.


    She and the Lin Family had become sworn enemies. She thought that by letting Lin Lin go, she would be able to restrain them a little.


    "Lan Yue, do you have any way to resolve this?" Xuanyuan Jin crept closer to Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue turned her head and was shocked when she saw that Xuanyuan Jin''s face was not even ten centimeters away from his.


    Her face reddened as she turned her head to look at the withering lotus petals and said, "Not at the moment. What does the Lin Clan say?"


    Xuanyuan Jin had no choice but to tell Bing Lanyue the truth.


    It was only then that Bing Lanyue realized that the group letter''s request to find out her identity was definitely a conspiracy. Otherwise, how could the offspring of the Humble Class be silent at all?


    The relationship between the Humble Class and the Wealthy Class had reached a point where fire and water were incompatible. According to the tradition, as long as the Wealthy Class agreed, the Humble Class would definitely oppose it.


    "In less than an hour, it will be time for the afternoon assembly. At that time, we will bring up the matter again, and Ye Lang will definitely oppose it in the morning assembly. This will take some time. " Xuanyuan Jin kept blowing into Bing Lanyue''s ear.


    Bing Lanyue felt that it was a bit itchy, and was simply unable to focus on thinking of a countermeasure.


    Ministry Of Justice, Supreme Court, Bing Lanyue was too familiar with their ability to handle cases.


    They might even be able to find out that she, Bing Lanyue, was the former Bing Ling and Imperial Concubine Bing!


    "I understand. Thank you, Your Majesty, for your information."


    Xuanyuan Jin still wanted to go closer and smell the scent of her more, but Bing Lanyue dodged and said: "Your Majesty, please leave this little girl alone."


    Xuanyuan Jin was a little disappointed.


    "Alright, I''m going to the morning assembly right now. You need to think of a plan as soon as possible." After Xuanyuan Jin finished speaking, he left.


    Bing Lanyue was seated on a rock at the side, looking at the lake surface, Ru Zui walked over and asked: Young Miss, is there anything troubling you?


    Bing Lanyue laughed mischievously. "I never would have thought that they would move so fast, Big Sister Ru Zui, someone is purposely trying to expose our secret."


    Ru Zui''s face was immediately filled with killing intent, and she said angrily: Who is it? I''ll go kill him! "


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said: "Not right now, I only need one move to solve all my problems, but I do not want to do it."


    No matter how strong the people from Ministry Of Justice were, they would not dare to search in Longmen Escort Office. But if that was the case, she, Bing Lanyue, would be trapped in the escort company.


    This was not what she wanted. What she wanted was for the mastermind to jump out on his own accord.


    "Go, let''s go see the Imperial Concubine Mei. It''s been awhile since we last saw him, where''s Meng Xia? Why haven''t I seen her after returning to the capital for so long? " Bing Lanyue suddenly thought of Meng Xia.


    Ru Zui pursed her lips and said: "Meng Xia disappeared half a year ago and was in the tavern at the beginning. But half a year ago, when the last snow fell, she had already disappeared."


    Bing Lanyue sighed, after experiencing Huo Feng''s matter, she was no longer on guard against him. Huo Feng''s actions let her know, even if she was previously Monarch Moli''s person, she could still be loyal to her.


    "Go back and give Shen Yuan and Shen Yuan a mission, and that is to find Meng Xia." Bing Lanyue rubbed her eyes and said.


    "Yes." Ru Zui replied.


    Xu Jing who was standing far away walked forward and asked while swaying his body: "Does Miss Lan Yue want to leave the palace? This old servant will send you off. "


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "No, we are going to pay Imperial Concubine Mei a visit."


    Xu Jing looked around, only to see that there was no one else besides Ru Zui, he slowly said: "Miss Lan Yue, Imperial Concubine Mei''s body is weak and sick, it has been many days since I last left the palace, this old servant thinks that seeing the Imperial Concubine Mei now is useless."


    Bing Lanyue was startled. Did Imperial Concubine Mei get sick?


    "Eunuch Xu, I''ll have to trouble you to go to Imperial Hospital and call Imperial Physician Wu along with me. I will pay a visit to Imperial Concubine Mei." Bing Lanyue said leisurely.


    Seeing that Bing Lanyue was determined on going, Xu Jing did not stop him and said: "Yes, this old servant will go right now."


    After Xu Jing left, Ru Zui asked: "Eldest Miss, the history of the Imperial Concubine Mei ¡­ She has no one to rely on. Why do we have to go to her place? "


    Bing Lanyue''s face was gloomy. In the previous dynasty, they had already forced the emperor to thoroughly investigate her background, and the imperial harem was fraught with dangers.


    Even if Bing Lanyue had tens of thousands of troops, if they rebelled, he reckoned that her own men would follow. People like Cheng Maohua would definitely not follow him.


    knew what the emperor was thinking about the Imperial Concubine Mei. Back then, in order to reunite with the Imperial Concubine Mei, he did not hesitate to make her his servant in General''s Estate.


    Until now, the emperor must still have some feelings for the Imperial Concubine Mei, right?


    Bing Lanyue had to go.


    The two of them walked all the way to Imperial Concubine Mei''s palace. The palace doors were closed, and a dense smell of herbs permeated through the closed doors, drifting to the outside.


    Ru Zui walked up and knocked on the door. After a long while, a palace maid finally opened the door and looked at the two of them in surprise.


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui were dressed in warrior robes today, this palace maid was already curious about the people who were willing to step foot in here, and they even seemed to be people from the outside.


    "Bing Lanyue is here to pay her respects to the Imperial Concubine Mei Empress. Bing Lanyue knew that the palace maid in front of him who looked like a curious baby definitely wouldn''t recognize him, so she didn''t barge in immediately.


    Shock flashed through the palace maid''s eyes as she hurriedly bowed, then she turned around and ran towards the sleeping quarters.


    "Eldest Miss, I''m afraid the Imperial Concubine Mei has lost her favor, right?" Ru Zui looked carefully through the half-opened door.


    The palace was empty, not even a single flower could be seen. There was even grass growing out from the cracks in the stone walls of the palace.


    If someone told her that this was the Cold Palace, Bing Lanyue would not doubt it at all.


    Bing Lanyue was also baffled. Logically speaking, for a concubine to be the first Palace Master, and not just the number of palace maids, there should be at least dozens of servants serving them.


    It had only been a year, but there was already such a drastic change in the harem. It looked like the empress had been tormenting her quite a bit.


    "The Empress invites the two of you in." The palace maid ran over while gasping for breath, and led the two of them into the palace.


    The further they went to the hall, the stronger the medicinal smell became.


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui frowned at the same time. As expected, the moment they stepped into the chamber, they saw Imperial Concubine Mei sitting on the bed with a waxy face.


    "Greetings elder sister." Bing Lanyue bowed, and Ru Zui followed suit.


    "Cough cough, it''s been over a year. How is little sister?" Imperial Concubine Mei''s eyes did not shine, he spoke a few sentences as though he had spent a lot of effort.


    "Fine, everything is fine. How can my sister be so sick now?" Bing Lanyue walked up and grabbed Imperial Concubine Mei''s hand.


    When she grabbed onto Imperial Concubine Mei''s hand, Bing Lanyue felt that something was off. She immediately said: "Ru Zui, all of you go down.


    Ru Zui was already used to it, but this time she took a stroll in the chamber, and only left after making sure that there was no danger.


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "I heard about the news that big sister was sick, and I even specially invited Eunuch Xu to go to the Imperial Hospital. I invited Imperial Physician Wu over, and now that I look, I see that big sister was pretending to be sick."


    Imperial Concubine Mei retracted her hand. Her face was still sallow, but her eyes revealed a trace of light.


    "How do you know?" Imperial Concubine Mei asked.


    Bing Lanyue pointed to Imperial Concubine Mei''s hand: "You should have forgotten to wipe the ginger juice with your hand. Your body has a faint smell of ginger. When Red Dust Inn opened, I was personally a chef. "

 C186

    "Hur hur." Imperial Concubine Mei lifted the blanket and sat on the bed.


    It was Bing Lanyue''s first time seeing Imperial Concubine Mei in such a state, the clothes at her chest faintly overflowed with spring light, and even as a woman, Bing Lanyue couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    "Sister Sister Bing, what a big battle formation, killing people right after entering the palace, do you really think the person behind that person will let you go?" Imperial Concubine Mei smiled.


    Bing Lanyue was startled, in such a short time, the news reached him? Didn''t they just chat for a while with the emperor? It shouldn''t be that fast, right?


    The only explanation was that there were people from the Imperial Concubine Mei in the Haoyue Palace.


    But thinking about it, it made sense. Imperial Concubine Mei entered the palace early, and with her scheming, she would probably reach into the empress''s palace by then.


    "As expected, the Imperial Concubine Mei''s Empress is very shrewd. Then, you probably know why this humble girl has come, right?" Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes and laughed.


    Suddenly, the chamber fell into silence, the Imperial Concubine Mei frowned, she lowered her head, and did not speak. Bing Lanyue also did not speak, and waited for the Imperial Concubine Mei to speak.


    After a long while, Imperial Concubine Mei finally raised her head and cautiously asked: "Little Sister Sister Bing, what do you need me to do?"


    Bing Lanyue heaved a sigh of relief, she licked her dry lips and said: "When I leave the palace, I will probably be caught by the Ministry Of Justice. If you want to extinguish the prestige of an empress, you will need to step out after an hour."


    Bing Lanyue no longer called her the Empress but used her sister instead, unconsciously closing the distance between them.


    "And then?" Imperial Concubine Mei asked.


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "Elder sister, what do you think?"


    Imperial Concubine Mei sank into deep thought once more. After a long while, she finally raised her head, and said with a smile on her face: "Then it''s time for the empress to appear. I presume that Sister Bing has already greeted the three sisters within the Haoyue Palace, right?"


    Bing Lanyue curled her lips and said: "I still haven''t had the time, but it doesn''t matter, they will appear then. In short, I can enter the prison, but I absolutely cannot be interrogated."


    Bing Lanyue herself knew that she was very afraid of pain. Maybe once she used torture, she would confess everything, and even if she was a Transcender, she would probably confess.


    Furthermore, if the interrogation was going to start, no matter what the result would be, she would have to bear the name of the Imperial Concubine Bing for the rest of her life.


    The best thing would be for all the concubines in the imperial harem to appear and make it clear that they were not Imperial Concubine Bing.


    At the same time, it was a trap set up for the empress. If the empress were to put her to death right now, she would be courting death.


    The emperor would never wish for her to die, and the Prince Yi wouldn''t want her to die. Bing Lanyue could even use this chance to pull the empress down, and eliminate her in one go.


    Bing Lanyue humphed sweetly, showing off for a bit.


    "May I ask what my sister''s plan is? exactly when will I appear? " Imperial Concubine Mei asked.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head and pouted: "There''s no plan, everything depends on the empress''s reaction. If the empress were to jump out, she would be courting death, big sister, you seem to be indifferent to the world, indifferent to fame and fortune, but I know that in your heart, you have always wanted to be the empress of this world right?"


    Imperial Concubine Mei''s pupils shrank slightly, then she whispered: "Little sister really knows how to joke around. My brothel girl birth, to be able to become the concubine is already a heavenly favor, how dare you covet the Empress''s throne?"


    Bing Lanyue coughed lightly, and said sternly: "If elder sister''s voice was louder, and if she was a little more righteous, I would believe her."


    There was no ghost in his heart, so he was naturally fearless.


    Only now did Bing Lanyue realize that the Imperial Concubine Mei also wanted to be the Empress. A thought flashed through her mind, that the Divine Rod had said that she had the fate of becoming the Queen, then, did the Imperial Concubine Mei actually participate in all that happened in the past?


    This thought gave her a fright. The Imperial Concubine Mei in front of her looked a little demonic, but other than the two lumps of flesh on her chest, they were the most spectacular.


    Speaking of which, it was brainless, could Imperial Concubine Mei do it?


    Bing Lanyue frowned, then said: "In an hour, I will be arrested. At that time, the escort team will use all sorts of connections to go to jail, and if elder sister is willing to help, I will wait for Imperial Physician Wu Min to tell them."


    She said goodbye and left.


    Walking in the palace, Bing Lanyue''s heart was slightly cold. Behind her, Ru Zui couldn''t help but to feel a little suspicious when she saw the young miss.


    Bing Lanyue walked in the Imperial Garden, looking at the scenery, she calmed down.


    In truth, she did not have any plans, the emperor only said that a few officials from the previous dynasty had joined together to investigate her background. Bing Lanyue guessed that it was the Empress who did this.


    But what happened after that?


    The emperor had already sent out his decree, and Imperial Concubine Bing had suddenly died. Imperial Concubine Bing no longer existed in this world, so why would the empress do this? What difference was there between what she did and slapping the emperor in the face?


    Magistrate Zhou!


    Bing Lanyue suddenly thought of official Zhou! The empress''s family.


    The Zhou family that controlled a huge army, as well as the officials that commanded the northeast part of the military empire!


    Bing Lanyue stopped and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Elder sister, when we leave the palace, we''ll be brought along by the Ministry Of Justice Supreme Court to investigate, and they say it''s about my background. Don''t resist, pretend you don''t know me, and then leave." Bing Lanyue looked around, she was extremely nervous.


    "Who is the justice court? With just a few of their constables? The Ministry Of Justice s with a little more than a thousand martial arts in the entire Empire are still distributed in all corners of the Empire. Don''t be afraid Eldest Miss, we can gather over a hundred experts at any time and annihilate the Ministry Of Justice s. " Ru Zui consoled.


    "No!" Bing Lanyue shook her head decisively and rejected.


    "Let Broken Stream go to the prison to contact me, put away all the darts in the escort company''s office, and rather lose some money than dart. Go and contact Young Master Cheng, get him to personally purchase the food, bedding, and all the things that are needed for the war, and also move all the workshops outside the city into Lan Yue City. Remember, all of them!" Bing Lanyue''s heart tensed up.


    Her concern was not without reason. The Queen had openly questioned the Emperor, and the greatest reason she had relied on was probably to gather troops from the Northeast.


    Ru Zui looked at Bing Lanyue in shock, and carefully asked: "Is young miss planning to rebel?"


    Rebel!? Bing Lanyue shook her head and said: "It''s not that we want to rebel, but someone else might want to rebel and let the Longmen Escort Office people keep a close eye on the northeast of the empire. If there''s any news, they would immediately send a message to us.


    Ru Zui was still a little worried. She was the empress dowager''s man in the past, and had been a spy in the Sanguinarum.


    "She is already the empress. What good is revolting against her?" Ru Zui asked.


    Bing Lanyue rubbed her smooth chin, pointed in the direction of the palace and said: "Elder sister, you go ahead and busy yourself first, I need to go to Audience Hall."


    Ru Zui did not act like a daughter and immediately left.


    She believed in the Eldest Miss''s intelligence, she believed in everything she said.


    Actually, even she didn''t know why she longed for Lan Yue City so much.


    Deep in Ru Zui''s heart, she had already begun to treat Lan Yue City as her own home.


    Bing Lanyue did not go to the Audience Hall because she knew that even if it was the Emperor, sometimes, she will not be able to control herself. It is impossible for the Emperor to protect her for her entire life, because she needs to save herself.


    But now, Bing Lanyue believed that the Lan Yue City that she had designed would definitely have a strong defensive power. Even if the million strong army were to enter the city, they would be able to stop them for a period of time.


    Adding the grenades and serial crossbow s, it was enough to feed a million troops on the city.


    She sat in the imperial garden for about half an hour before she got up and headed for the city gate.


    As expected, when they had just arrived at the entrance of the imperial city, some of the constable of Ministry Of Justice was already waiting for them.


    When Master Yin saw Bing Lanyue walking out of the imperial city, he sighed deeply in his heart. He was loyal to the Prince Yi, but now, the Prince Yi was loyal to the Emperor.


    And he was only loyal to the Emperor.


    The girl with a slightly black face was someone that both the Prince Yi and the Emperor liked. Lord Yin lowered his head and stared at his toes as he calculated in his heart.


    "I am Ministry Of Justice Assistant Minister, Lu Zhong. Please follow me to the justice courts to receive our investigations." A middle-aged man with a square face looked at him with a serious expression.


    Bing Lanyue touched the serial crossbow on her waist, but not only was Lu Zhong not afraid, he walked forward and cupped his hands in greeting: "I hope that Miss does not resist."


    As she spoke, many arrows were aimed at her at the Imperial City gates.


    Bing Lanyue smiled and gave the serial crossbow to Lu Zhong: "Master Lu, please help me take care of this properly. I made it myself, it''s very memorable."


    Lu Zhong looked at Bing Lanyue in astonishment, took over the serial crossbow, and then had his subordinates pull a carriage.


    The outside of the carriage was made of iron. There were no windows and it looked extremely sturdy. Even the door of the carriage was made of a fist-sized metal pillar and was locked from the outside. No matter how high your martial arts were, you would not be able to escape.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the carriage, and under the stares of the crowd, she asked softly: Master Lu, why do I feel like you are protecting me?


    Logically speaking, the moment Ministry Of Justice received the imperial edict, it would immediately bring him to the Ministry Of Justice prison. But this time, this kind of carriage actually appeared.


    When they were at the border of the Empire, she had seen such a carriage. This carriage had Ministry Of Justice specially given to special criminals, such as those wealthy families who possessed private soldiers.


    Now, the carriage that appeared in front of her was obviously not specifically ordered by the Emperor, but was arranged by the Ministry Of Justice itself.


    "Miss Bing, you''re too polite. Who doesn''t know that there are countless experts in Longmen Escort Office. I was doing this just in case." Lu Zhong smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Bing Lanyue saw that the person standing beside Lu Zhong was Master Yin, the father of Imperial Concubine Yin Susu.


    "He''s even used his Kowloon Military And Horse Division, what''s wrong, could it be that this little girl is powerless, can''t lift her hands, and wants to use conspiracy to arrest this little girl?" Bing Lanyue said, then walked towards the carriage, not waiting for Lu Zhong to explain.

 C187

    This was not the first time Bing Lanyue had entered the prison of Great Ling Dynasty. She was very familiar with the route, and under the guidance of the female prison warden, she successfully entered a single room.


    The room could be considered clean. Besides the damp and gloomy air on the floor, the new bedding was musty. It was not bad. At least it was more comfortable than living in the prison.


    At the very least, there wouldn''t be such a wretched old man living with her, making such nonsense like a phoenix descending upon the world and slaughtering people for the rest of his life.


    Bing Lanyue stretched her back and returned from the tour around the place. She was constantly busy, she really wanted to find a quiet place to rest for a few days.


    Other than the faint screams coming from beside her ears, Bing Lanyue felt goosebumps all over. Sigh, this was a prison after all.


    She lay on the bed and took a deep breath, then quietly waited, waiting for the unknown.


    To be honest, she wasn''t afraid.


    The last time she went to prison, she had a strong family background, she was the direct descendant of the General Zhenwei Palace, and the crime she committed at that time was only a small matter.


    Now, it was obvious that the premeditated arrest was extremely targeted.


    Half the ministers of the previous dynasty had joined forces to capture her and have her reveal her true identity.


    Everyone knew that Bing Lanyue was the Bing Ling of the past. At least, her Longmen Escort Office and Red Dust Inn had never failed, and the one in charge of it was still a woman.


    She closed her eyes and thought about what the empress wanted to do.


    It was unknown how much time had passed when a lazy voice came through the cell door. "Oh, hey. You''re sleeping quite well."


    Bing Lanyue opened her eyes and stretched her neck to take a look, it was without question the Prince Yi.


    She got off the bed and walked to the door of the cell. She smiled: "I was wondering when you would come. I didn''t think you would come so soon."


    Prince Yi sighed: "You''re really great, what are you struggling with, isn''t going to Lan Yue City is good, if you go today, I think even if all your Ministry Of Justice are present, they still wouldn''t be able to catch you."


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "Sooner or later, my identity will be exposed by those people, rather than being set up in the future, why not I stand out today, and see who exactly wants my life."


    "All of you, leave." Prince Yi said to the female prison warden beside him.


    As if they were extremely afraid of the Prince Yi, the guards immediately ran away.


    "Your Highness'' demeanor is exactly the same as before. When are the officials from Ministry Of Justice preparing to interrogate me?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    The Prince Yi burst into laughter and said: "Within the harem, the four concubines have all come out together. This proves that you''re not the Imperial Concubine Bing of the past, it''s you who did it, right?"


    Four concubines? They would definitely be Imperial Concubine Mei, Imperial Concubine Su, Yue Fei, and Meng Fei.


    "Where''s the Queen?" Bing Lanyue squinted her eyes and asked.


    A trace of worry appeared on Prince Yi''s face, and he said, "The strangest thing is the Queen. The Queen did not show herself, nor did she go against the rules. I can''t see through her."


    "Hey, Prince Yi, aren''t you going to try to usurp my position now?" Bing Lanyue stretched lazily and stretched slightly as she twisted her neck and buttocks.


    No wonder I felt that the empress''s attitude had changed a little. But, she is already the empress, and being a mother to the world, even if she doesn''t have children, she would still be the empress dowager and Empress Dowager in the future. "


    In this world, there had never been an Empress, and the Prince Yi had never thought about it either. Bing Lanyue looked around, and seeing that there was no one else around, she said, "Do you remember the late Empress Dowager?"


    Prince Yi nodded. He obviously remembered that amongst the disciples of the Imperial Family, who wouldn''t be trembling with fear when they were breathing under the nose of Empress Dowager?


    "If, the Empress Dowager took another step forward, I believe that the Empire would not be as it is now. When the Empress Dowager was still alive, he showed great respect to the Empire and his enemies, but what a pity, the current Emperor has been sick for a long time, and although he has some ambition, it''s a pity that his body ¡­ Do you understand what I''m saying? " Bing Lanyue blinked her eyes.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager relied on the power of his parents to stabilize the government, and the citizens lived and worked in the empire, making sure that the families lived obediently. They also went to war with the Qiuyun Nation every few days, leaving them with no time to catch their breath.


    But now?


    How did Bing Lanyue''s escort company manage to do it?


    The Wealthy Class Feudal Lords had moved to the borders, where they had established a system of imperial examinations and officials being separated. These strategies were good, but their power was lacking. In the current capital, all forces were ready to make a move, and even the Empress''s family, the Zhou family, was growing lonely.


    Has the foundation of the Wealthy Class left the empire? No!


    Some sects in the martial arts world, such as Golden Knife Sect, had their disciples leave their sects, and because of the assassination attempt, they were gradually kicked out of their Longmen Escort Office.


    The security problems of each province gradually became apparent, and it was imperative to increase the local military strength, which led to the withdrawal of soldiers from the border.


    If the long run goes on, the local army will take the lead, and China''s history will repeat itself.


    At that time, in order to help Monarch Moli rebel, all of these were within Bing Lanyue''s calculations. The only thing that she did not include was the current Empress''s mother, the Zhou family.


    "Lan Yue, one more step. Are you talking about ascending to the throne ¡­" The hurried breathing of the Prince Yi was somewhat hard to believe.


    Bing Lanyue sighed, shook her head, and said: "I am not very sure, but what I am sure of is, even if you all are afraid, afraid that Monarch Moli will raise his army and rebel, that is not a worry at all, as Lan Yue and the capital are at opposite corners, have you all thought of the inner parts of the city?"


    Prince Yi stepped forward and grabbed onto the prison pillar, his fingers turning white from exerting too much force. He opened his eyes wide and asked softly: "Inside! You mean the harem? "


    Bing Lanyue was shocked, and retreated half a step. She was glad that she was in the prison, otherwise, if she was grabbed by the Prince Yi, even if she was not swollen, she would still be bruised and bleeding.


    "Hey!" "Your Highness, this little girl has only discussed the current situation. Why are you so agitated? Your little heart is beating so fast." Bing Lanyue said with dissatisfaction.


    The Prince Yi rubbed his face, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying, and asked, "Everyone from the Longmen Escort Office has already moved to Lan Yue City, and with the help of General Cheng, they are currently transferring some supplies to Lan Yue City. Are these all your arrangements?"


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head immediately, because there was nothing to be proud of in this matter.


    "Do you know that in the imperial court, your methods are already viewed by those officials as conspiracies?" Prince Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Bing Lanyue was startled, what did she have to do with this? If I wanted to rebel, why wait till now? Back then, when they were at the Imperial Palace, there was a female soldier from Huo Feng who directly placed a bag of rat medicine on the emperor, then slaughtered her way out of the palace and allowed Ye Lang to bring the New Army to attack the capital. Whoever complained would be given a thunderbolt in the palm of his hand.


    "I want to protect you, to protect you in every possible way, but right now, I don''t know what to do." The Prince Yi looked at Bing Lanyue lovingly.


    Bing Lanyue immediately felt goosebumps.


    "Ru Zui has already been targeted, she cannot enter the Sky Prison, Ye Lang has also been ordered by His Majesty to bring the God''s luck camp and not leave Lan Yue''s city, and has also been targeted by Broken Stream, the only person you can use is Imperial Physician Wu, but she is only an imperial physician, and cannot give you any words in the imperial court, so, Lan Yue, you are in danger." Prince Yi reached out his hand and said, "Now, there''s only one way, and that is for you to come with me."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart surged with waves of shock. She thought, no wonder no one among her own people had come here to report what was happening outside after being locked up for such a long time.


    "What happened with the empress?" Bing Lanyue suppressed the unease in her heart.


    The Prince Yi said, "It''s nothing much, it seems like this time it has nothing to do with the empress, but why are there so many officials in the imperial court trying to kill you?"


    Bing Lanyue turned around and looked at the skylight, where the afterglow of the sunset could be seen. Only then did she realise that there was another force that was still causing trouble, who exactly was it?


    "Your Royal Highness, you should leave. If you leave this place, I will have a way to protect myself." Bing Lanyue said faintly.


    After a long time, she finally heard a sigh and light footsteps from behind her.


    This night was destined to be an extraordinary night. Bing Lanyue had already rested enough during the afternoon, so she lied on her bed, tossing and turning, and couldn''t fall asleep.


    She kept thinking about who else had a grudge against her, and as she listed them one by one, she realized that everyone seemed to have their reasons for harming her.


    Things were out of control.


    she thought, and suddenly smiled.


    She laughed at the other transmigrators. When they transmigrated to another world, they would either be powerful beyond belief or all the men in the world would want to be intimate with each other. But what about her? Everyone was shouting and fighting.


    "Bing Lanyue." A hoarse voice sounded beside her ear, causing Bing Lanyue to quiver.


    In the dim light of the oil lamp by the door, a haggard face appeared before her.


    The prison doors were wide open. How did this man get in?


    It was like a ghost.


    "Who are you?" Bing Lanyue subconsciously touched toward her waist but found nothing. She remembered that at the entrance of the imperial city, she had already been disarmed.


    That person touched his face and bitterly smiled. "Have I changed a lot?"


    That familiar voice was still the original formula, and was still the familiar smell. Bing Lanyue''s heart ached.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that he would actually be able to enter the Sky Prison. Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that she would be able to see him in the Sky Prison when there was no one around.


    "Monarch Moli!" Bing Lanyue hugged her knees and curled up beside the bed, leaning on the cold wall.

 C188

    "Mm, it''s me. I''m coming." Monarch Moli''s voice was a little hoarse and his face was filled with love.


    Bing Lanyue hugged her knees. She had always thought that the person she had forgotten would actually appear in front of her right now.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Bing Lanyue took a deep breath.


    She raised her head and bravely met Monarch Moli''s gaze.


    Their four eyes met, and both parties could see what the other was thinking in the other''s eyes. Monarch Moli seemed to have received a huge blow and retreated half a step.


    Yes, Bing Lanyue''s eyes were filled with familiarity. She looked at Monarch Moli as if she was looking at a stranger.


    Time flew by, and after so long, Bing Lanyue was shocked to see him here, but quickly recovered. It took her an entire year of learning to forget.


    "Auxiliary duke, you have forgotten the imperial edict of His Majesty. You are not allowed to enter the capital without being summoned." Bing Lanyue said coldly.


    Monarch Moli nodded, and said: "Yes, otherwise, we would be punished by the crime of rebellion."


    "Then why are you still coming?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Monarch Moli nodded again, and said: "Because, you are here."


    Bing Lanyue coldly said: "There is no longer any relationship between us, and from then on, you are you, and I am me.


    Monarch Moli was a little unable to accept those ice-cold words.


    Monarch Moli still wanted to say something, but he pointed in the distance: "Leave, pretend I never saw you before, if not, I''ll call for people."


    Monarch Moli looked at Bing Lanyue in shock, he did not dare believe that Bing Lanyue was the one who said those words.


    "Lan Yue, you ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue immediately interrupted: "What about me, I am Bing Lanyue, I will be Bing Lanyue in the future, and also Bing Lanyue in the future. When you were married to Princess Xuelian, Bing Ling was already dead. "Scram!"


    Only now did Monarch Moli believe that the Bing Lanyue in front of him had changed his mind.


    Only Bing Lanyue knew clearly that she did not change her mind, but she had given up on Monarch Moli.


    When he received the news, she was still running it foolishly, helping Monarch Moli run it. Even the city was prepared for Monarch Moli to rebel.


    She had bet everything on Monarch Moli, but what did she get in the end?


    He actually sent people to collude with the Imperial Concubine Yun, wanting to kill her and take away her child''s life. Those were her and Monarch Moli''s children!


    Bing Lanyue lifted her head, and without the sight of Monarch Moli, she silently cried.


    This night had been so long, that Bing Lanyue faced the ice-cold wall in the middle of the night and thought for a long time.


    "In the future, I will only live for myself." Bing Lanyue said firmly.


    In the Sky Prison in the middle of the night, all those prisoners fell asleep. In the quiet night, Bing Lanyue''s words were resolute and decisive, like an unchanging oath.


    In the future, I will only live for myself.


    On the second day, at daybreak, many fully armed soldiers came to the Sky Prison. These soldiers had very special clothing, and were the experts of Ministry Of Justice.


    "The lord has ordered, the convict calling himself Bing Lanyue with an unknown identity will go to the hall!" The leader of the group announced.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the cautious soldiers and laughed: "Don''t worry, I won''t escape."


    When those people heard this, they became even more nervous.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly, then followed these people.


    The Ministry Of Justice Hall was currently filled with officials. There were officials from the Ministry Of Justice, the Ministry of Rites, and the Department of Public Affairs ¡­ There were even some with Ministry Of War, so naturally the official with Ministry Of War was not Ye Lang, who was trapped in Lan Yue city by the emperor''s orders.


    In short, all the officials of the six divisions were present.


    Even the Prince Yi was seated at the side of the Main Hall on behalf of the Imperial Family.


    "Ascending Hall!" Following Lu Zhong''s order, the Ministry Of Justice Hall became extremely quiet, extremely quiet.


    Following that, there was silence and a deathly stillness.


    Lu Zhong was a kind of person, no matter what position he held, he would not be the main judge today. But now, it was only him, so all the Ministry Of Justice officials avoided him.


    Lu Zhong licked his dry lips, he did not know where to start asking questions.


    All the officials of the six divisions had arrived, and familiar faces stood before Lu Zhong. He had the illusion that he was on the throne room right now.


    The Prince Yi was dazed for a moment before he gently coughed.


    Lu Zhong finally reacted.


    "The person standing below called himself Bing Lanyue, but I received the news, you are not Bing Lanyue, who exactly are you?" Lu Zhong slapped the Shocking Wood.


    Bing Lanyue looked left and right. It was the first time she had seen the Ascending Hall in this world, and it looked similar to the ancient era in her previous life.


    There was only one difference, and that was, did this world need so many people to interrogate prisoners?


    "Pah!" Lu Zhong saw that she was looking left and right, and did not put him in his eyes at all, and once again, he looked at him with shock.


    Bing Lanyue wanted to laugh, because this Lu Zhong was too interesting.


    All the upper class noble families should know that they are the Bing Ling of the past now, right? After all, in the past, Bing Ling could only be described as Lan Yue.


    Back then, when Matriarch celebrated his birthday, Monarch Moli had once announced his name out loud in General''s Estate.


    "May I ask, Sir, what is the punishment for pretending to be the son of an official?" Bing Lanyue cupped her hands and asked.


    Lu Zhong was startled, he was a little confused.


    However, in the Ministry Of Justice Main Hall, all six officials had arrived at the same time. Even if Lu Zhong did not understand what she meant by those words, he still told her the truth, "The lightest case is forty strong, and it''s three years of hard work. If there''s heavy, we''ll send reinforcements. "


    Bing Lanyue sneered: "Then what about pretending to be a normal commoner?"


    Only now did Lu Zhong understand why Bing Lanyue had asked that question. He immediately said: "Is it me who is interrogating, or are you interrogating? Say it! Your Imperial Concubine Bing, who exactly are you? "


    Bing Lanyue squinted: "Many of the adults here have eaten and drank at the Red Dust Inn, and some of the adults have seen me before. Could it be that my master does not know who I am?"


    Prince Yi glanced at Bing Lanyue in admiration, stood up and said: "Master Lu, I can testify to this point, she is the shopkeeper for Red Dust Inn."


    "That''s right, that''s right!" A few officials echoed.


    They were all old foxes who had muddled along on the officials'' field. Seeing that Prince Yi had come forward to testify, how could they not understand what was going on?


    Lu Zhong unhurriedly stood up and cupped his hands towards Prince Yi, then indicated for him to sit down. He then sat down and picked up a piece of paper from the table.


    "Investigate, the household registration in the Ministry of Revenue is regarding the capital, there is no one from Bing Lanyue." Lu Zhong looked deeply at Bing Lanyue, and said: "I heard that in the past, the direct daughter of the General Zhenwei Bing Enshan was called Bing Ling, and the character Lan Yue."


    Bing Lanyue frowned slightly. She didn''t understand why the Queen still hadn''t sprung out yet.


    "If I remember correctly, last year, His Majesty already decreed that Bing Ling and Yue Fei would die." Bing Lanyue replied with a question, "Could it be that Master Lu only started working at the Ministry Of Justice this year? "Even if he just entered the job this year, when this case came out, didn''t Lord Lu inform Lord Lu about it?"


    Lu Zhong braced himself and said: "It''s not that, but there are always people who keep passing you papers saying that you don''t know where you are from. I''m afraid it''s a disaster for my Great Ling Dynasty."


    Bing Lanyue asked: "Sir, may I ask, who said that I am not Bing Lanyue, but Bing Ling, and if I may come out to testify today?"


    With this said, everyone''s spirits were lifted, because some officials also wanted to know how this case came to be.


    Prince Yi said, "Yes, this king also wants to know. "Who is it? Not only is he not helping His Majesty out, he is even holding on to a person''s identity tightly."


    Lu Zhong''s face darkened. He knew, but he could not say it.


    "The name Bing Lanyue does not appear in the household register in the Department of Revenue. If you say your name is Bing Lanyue, do you have any proof?" Lu Zhong then changed the topic.


    Bing Lanyue sighed in her heart. She still couldn''t force the mastermind behind this out.


    But Lu Zhong was a loyal official.


    The Prince Yi chuckled and said, "This king can prove it, but so can the young masters of the harem."


    Lu Zhong looked at the victorious Bing Lanyue with a complicated expression. He knew that she would definitely win this lawsuit, but he didn''t understand, didn''t understand why there would still be people who would bite down on her identity.


    "Pass down the witness!" Lu Zhong swallowed his saliva, his expression extremely complex.


    This was the last move. This was the last move of that power, and also the most fatal move before it was exposed.


    In truth, Lu Zhong did not want to be too entangled with this issue, because just as Bing Lanyue had said, although the citizens were guilty of impersonating the descendants of officials, it was not a great sin for the descendants of officials to live under an assumed name.


    Bing Lanyue and Prince Yi looked at each other. They did not know that there was a witness to this matter. Then Monarch Moli?


    It should not be Monarch Moli, because the Emperor had already ordered for the secondary duke to not enter the capital unless it was an imperial edict, otherwise, it would be considered a conspiracy.


    So it definitely wasn''t Monarch Moli, could it be the empress?


    What a joke, a grand empress of the Great Ling Dynasty would actually testify in the Ministry Of Justice Hall? At most, he would just send a thread to prove that Bing Lanyue had been waiting for the empress''s post all along.


    In just two minutes, Bing Lanyue anxiously thought about who would testify.


    Not long after, there was the sound of light footsteps from behind him. Bing Lanyue turned around and saw that it was actually the Matriarch of the past! Her nominal grandmother!


    Didn''t Grandmother live in seclusion when they parted ways outside the city? Why would it appear here in just a few days'' time?


    Bing Lanyue felt as if she had fallen into a deep abyss.


    It seemed that the year she had left the capital, she hadn''t made anyone who wanted to deal with her completely give up. That enemy had been collecting all her information.


    A year of preparation, perhaps, was all waiting for this fatal blow?


    This move was really malicious. Bing Lanyue could abandon the name Bing Ling, give up her status as a Imperial Concubine Bing, and cut off everything between her and that cheap old man. However, she couldn''t do it.


    "Look at the seats!" Lu Zhong looked like he was about to roar.

 C189

    Lu Zhong was truly furious. As a dignified Ministry Of Justice official, he actually wanted to use such a despicable method to deal with a girl.


    Bing Lanyue almost blurted it out, but she was stopped by her grandmother''s strict gaze.


    Her mind was in a mess. Why did her grandmother appear here? Who found her? Was it the empress or who?


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Her grandmother was old, and even her steps were shaky. Having lost all of her power, she was like an ordinary old man.


    Everyone was stunned, including Prince Yi.


    Prince Yi would never have thought that the Matriarch of the former General Zhenwei Palace would actually appear.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the Matriarch sat down while trembling. When Bing Lanyue''s excited expression entered the eyes of all the officials, they all sighed.


    They might have thought that only a few people from the entire Bing Family escaped this calamity when their General''s Estate was burnt to ashes by a great fire.


    "Matriarch, who is standing in front of you?" Lu Zhong was a little choked up.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Prince Yi coughed lightly and said, "This king is busy with official business, so I will take my leave first."


    Everyone was startled, they did not understand what Prince Yi meant, did he give up? But if that was the case, wouldn''t Bing Lanyue die for sure?


    Bing Lanyue''s expression did not change as she continued to stare at her grandmother who was sitting upright on the ground.


    She recalled her promise to her grandmother and felt a little ashamed. The descendants of the Bing family had all been killed by her.


    Even for her, other than this body, the blood flowing in her body was from the Bing Family, the rest ¡­


    Silence, no more silence.


    The silence in the Ministry Of Justice Hall made people panic, as if everyone was holding their breath.


    Lu Zhong also did not say anything as he waited.


    was probably the only one who knew what the Prince Yi was doing in this place. Although he was a official, he had his own family.


    After a long while, a person walked in from outside the Ministry Of Justice Hall. Under everyone''s gazes, that person with rosy hair and blushing face walked over to Lu Zhong who was sitting upright and whispered a few words to him.


    After that, that man left without a care for everyone''s attention.


    Lu Zhong cleared his throat, his face ashen.


    "Matriarch, can you recognize the person in front of you?" Lu Zhong asked with a hoarse voice.


    Matriarch calmly looked at Bing Lanyue, his eyes revealing a trace of warmth as he replied: "I do."


    When these words came out, all the officials of the sixth branch of the Ministry Of Justice began to stir restlessly.


    Lu Zhong was the same, he did not expect it to end this easily.


    Bing Lanyue laughed, and did not say a word.


    The Matriarch asked: "May I ask Sir, about the lives of several hundred people in my General''s Estate, do you really have a roster? Do you really know all the sons of my General''s Estate as well as your own? "


    Lu Zhong was startled.


    It had been more than a year, and the General''s Estate had turned into ashes for more than a year. After a few court changes, many officials were exiled and beheaded.


    Lu Zhong did not understand what the Matriarch meant, so he carefully asked. "Do you know who she is?"


    Matriarch grinned, and said: "I do."


    Bing Lanyue burst out laughing.


    Lu Zhong asked helplessly: "Who is she?"


    "Red Dust Inn''s shopkeeper, Bing Lanyue." Matriarch glanced at Bing Lanyue and smiled with relief.


    Lu Zhong''s eyes revealed a trace of a smile, he patted the wood that caused people to be shocked, and said: "Bring the suspect into the prison, and interrogate him on a later date."


    Bing Lanyue smiled at the Matriarch, and then was escorted away.


    Walking out of the Ministry Of Justice prison, Bing Lanyue looked up into the sky, laughed at herself, and then continued walking.


    Even now, the person behind the scenes had yet to jump out, so she had to stay standing, always standing, until the person jumped out.


    His grandmother had been invited, but there was no news of her at all. Bing Lanyue knew that this might be the last move of that person.


    The next time, that person would probably jump out right?


    She was betting, betting that the person would be the Queen, betting that she would win such a big game, and that she would even win brilliantly.


    The entire imperial government was focused on the Ministry Of Justice, and the number of martial artists in the capital city had suddenly increased by a lot. Yin Jiutian felt that being able to lead the people in the Kowloon Military And Horse Division was a little difficult, because among the martial artists in the capital city, many of them were from the Golden Knife Sect.


    Golden Knife Sect, the number one sect under the heavens.


    Yin Jiutian walked within the palace. After being in the market for so many years, his ability to read words and observe expressions was especially impressive. In addition to the fact that Shufei was his daughter, some of the information was also in his hands.


    "Perhaps, this is an opportunity." Yin Jiutian raised his head and looked at the heavily guarded palace, and sighed.


    Inside the Audience Hall, it was almost the afternoon assembly, but today''s afternoon assembly had been halted by the emperor. This was because the officials of the six divisions were all focused on the Ministry Of Justice, and there were no important matters of the nation to discuss.


    Xuanyuan Jin stopped at noon and called for a few officials, Yin Jiutian was one of them.


    He waited outside the door for a while, and then the Audience Hall door opened. Zhang Xu came out.


    Zhang Xu''s face was gloomy, when he saw Yin Jiutian, he did not say much, but nodded, and left.


    Yin Jiutian''s heart sank. He thought that his Majesty must have told him something huge, otherwise, with the fact that he was the emperor''s father-in-law and the fact that he was the highest ranked official of the Kowloon Military And Horse Division, Zhang Xu wouldn''t have left with a gloomy face.


    Sure enough, the Eunuch Xu stepped forward and said, "Lord Yin, be careful. The Emperor is in a very bad mood."


    Yin Jiutian was courteous to the eunuch beside the emperor, he cupped his hands and asked: "May I ask, Eunuch, is His Majesty in a bad mood because of Bing Lanyue?"


    Eunuch Xu subconsciously looked left and right, then said in a low voice: "Since Your Excellency already knows, then we should be careful. Your Excellency will definitely try to gain a chance to visit Imperial Concubine Fu later. "


    Yin Jiutian was startled, then cupped his hands.


    When the Audience Hall door opened once again, Yin Jiutian''s expression became incomparably gloomy.


    Just now within the Audience Hall, the Emperor told him to control the Left Military Guards.


    Yin Jiutian did not gain the chance to visit his daughter. Instead, he touched the bulging spot in his chest and swallowed his saliva.


    It was a big seal, the Tiger Tally of the Left Military Guard.


    The sun was shining brightly in the capital, but the people in the whirlpool seemed to be at the bottom of the abyss.


    An even bigger plot came unexpectedly.


    After the Matriarch left the Ministry Of Justice Hall, he was surrounded by a group of warriors and was escorted to the General''s Estate of the past.


    At this time, the General''s Estate had already been rebuilt, it was just that there was still no one living inside, and some flowers and such had not been transplanted.


    Matriarch didn''t care about this.


    Reaching the General''s Estate, he looked at the familiar yet foreign walls of the courtyard and sighed.


    Originally, he thought that he would be able to be at peace for the rest of his life, but the reality was that he was once again brought back to the capital by the people from Golden Knife Sect.


    Her son and her grandson had both died. She had placed all her hopes on her only granddaughter. But now ¡­


    "Please." A disciple of Golden Knife Sect had a cold expression.


    "Old granny knows the way, you don''t have to worry about that." Matriarch squinted at him.


    Just as the Golden Knife Sect disciple was about to get angry, he was stopped by someone at the side.


    She walked into the General''s Estate which had yet to be completely renovated, and felt extremely moved in her heart.


    After sitting in the old courtyard for a while, a figure appeared.


    "Broken Flow, you''re here?" Matriarch asked without turning his head.


    Duan Liu fell to one knee and said, "Yes."


    Matriarch turned around, but realized that there was still another person at Duan Liu''s side. That person was the Monarch Moli that had once said that he wanted to marry Bing Ling in front of everyone when she was celebrating her birthday.


    "Auxiliary Duke?"


    Monarch Moli bowed slightly, and said: "Grandmother, you are being too courteous."


    When Matriarch heard the way Jun Mo Xie addressed his, he could not help but bitterly smile. Over the past year, even if she were to return to the Hidden Mountain Range, he had also heard some rumors.


    "Grandmother, I''m sorry." Monarch Moli felt extremely ashamed.


    Matriarch naturally knew why he had apologized.


    Duan Liu was still kneeling on one knee. He had just been informed that the General''s Estate Mistress had returned to the General''s Estate back then, so he had hurried over.


    Of course, the one who informed him was Monarch Moli.


    "Broken Stream, can you tell me why my granddaughter would break off her relationship with the Deputy Duke?" Matriarch''s voice revealed a trace of determination.


    Duan Liu raised his head, thought for a moment and said: "Reporting to the Matriarch, last year, in the inn, after Eldest Miss and the Subordinate Country Duke had a marriage, and became pregnant, they had no choice but to enter the palace, but were schemed against by the Imperial Concubine Yun, and the Subordinate Nation''s relationship with the Imperial Concubine Yun caused Eldest Miss to lose her child."


    Monarch Moli was startled, at the same time, like a bolt of lightning that struck him.


    "What else?" The Matriarch asked again.


    "Princess Lianhua." Duan Liu held all the information in his hands, and was considered to be in the Dragon-guarding Race, so there was nothing he did not know about the affairs of the world.


    "Go on."


    Duan Liu said, "In order to keep this a secret, the Deputy Duke killed some of our men. Then, when Eldest Miss came in person, he married Princess Lianhua."


    Monarch Moli was unable to stand up straight. It was as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out of him.


    "Hmm, is that all?" Matriarch asked.


    Duan Liu turned his head to look at the trembling Monarch Moli, gritting his teeth, he said: "For the sake of the Great Young Miss'' ambition to usurp the position of the Patriarch, he was willing to arrange everything in the capital, but in the end, the Young Master of the Auxiliary Nation abandoned Great Young Miss."


    Matriarch squinted, "Do you know? The Auxiliary State Duke? "


    Each of Matriarch''s words was like a bolt of lightning that struck his heart.


    Monarch Moli staggered and supported himself on the tree trunk, he suddenly understood why she was unwilling to forgive him.


    So it turned out that he had indirectly killed her child, no, indirectly killed his own child.


    "Auxiliary Duke, this old one knows that you are from the Jun Family, but I am from the Bing Family. The Bing Family and the Jun Family have hated each other for several generations, and right now, my Bing Family has paid far too much for your Jun Family."


    "I''m sorry." Monarch Moli hoarsely said.

 C190

    "What can I do?" Monarch Moli asked.


    Matriarch laughed, and Broken Flow was stunned for a moment. He recalled that once, Matriarch was the same way.


    He sighed in his heart.


    That night, because there were many people from the martial arts world in Beijing, the fireworks were especially lively. Many people from the martial arts world came here to have fun.


    West Market West Street, as usual, was filled with wine and lanterns, and the West Market that lined the West Street had long since stopped business.


    Inside the Red Dust Inn, over a hundred people sat in the darkness, all of their eyes wide open.


    Because of the agreement between Bing Lanyue and State Advisor, there were always around a hundred of her subordinates in the capital.


    The Longmen Escort Office had already moved to Lan Yue City, so the people who were left there were all arranged by Broken Stream. They were both capable in gathering information and extremely skilled in martial arts.


    These people were waiting, waiting for an opportunity.


    Duan Liu knew that it was impossible to capture all of those people with malicious intents just with the help of his subordinates, furthermore, most of the people in the Longmen Escort Office were closely related to the sects in the martial arts world, so the hundred over people in the Red Dust Inn came from the Dark Guard s of the General''s Estate.


    There were many people in the Dark Guard that had families for the past year. When they arrived in Lan Yue City, they were given an area filled with the homes of the Dark Guard s.


    The hundred or so people under his command were all loyal, without a single shred of hesitation.


    Thus, Broken Flow was completely at ease.


    It was only until the Hai Shui hour that a person from the Red Dust Inn entered. Duan Liu stood up in alarm and recognized the person that entered through the bright and clear moonlight.


    "General Zhang." Duan Liu cupped his hands.


    That''s right, the person who came in was Zhang Xu. The Emperor gave Zhang Xu a killing mission at noon today, and captured all the martial artists in the city.


    In the evening, Zhang Xu contacted Broken Stream, who urgently gathered a few weapons from Lan Yue City, such as serial crossbow s and Sky Tremor Bomb s.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, from now on, your people will be responsible for arresting these officials." Zhang Xu took out a yellow handkerchief from his chest pocket.


    Zhang Xu''s men were in charge of capturing the people in the capital, and he needed the help of Duan Liu and the others.


    He knew that even if he failed on his side, the walls of the capital still had tens of thousands of soldiers that were in charge of blocking Kowloon Military And Horse Division.


    Even if the people from the Kowloon Military And Horse Division lost, and some martial artists escaped, there were still New Army standing guard outside the city.


    This was also why the emperor made sure to make the New Army follow its duty of camping in Lan Yue City.


    This was a game of chess. Everyone was just a chess piece on a game of chess.


    One of the chess players in this game was actually in the Sky Prison. Of course, it wasn''t the imprisoned Bing Lanyue, but the person standing outside of Bing Lanyue''s prison.


    "Miss Bing?" a voice called from outside the cell.


    Bing Lanyue had not slept at all, she was waiting, waiting for her arrangements. But strangely, even now, there was still no news transmitted in, and when she heard the noise, she immediately jumped off the bed.


    "Eunuch Xu? A Eunuch Xu with a beard? " Bing Lanyue was very surprised.


    Eunuch Xu lowered his head in embarrassment and took off the fake beard that was stuck under his nose, revealing his smooth skin: "Eunuch cannot grow a beard, this servant will use it to conceal his identity, and also to conceal his weak heart."


    Bing Lanyue snickered and asked: "Why did Eunuch Xu come here so late in the night?"


    Eunuch Xu took half a step back, turned his head and laughed: "Eldest Miss, who do you think is the person next to this old servant?"


    Who is it? Could it be the Prince Yi?


    Bing Lanyue stretched out her head, and a figure suddenly appeared. She looked carefully, who else could it be other than Xuanyuan Jin?


    "Miss Bing." Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes were filled with laughter, and he said: "You seem very free here, our empire is about to fall."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart warmed. She absolutely did not expect that Xuanyuan Jin would personally come to the prison.


    "Your Majesty?" Bing Lanyue lost her voice.


    "Yeah, guess what? The world is in chaos. " Xuanyuan Jin seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with him, and his expression was actually extremely relaxed.


    "What''s going on?" Bing Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat.


    When she first made the Imperial examinations and weakened the local tyrants, she had guessed that it would definitely send the world into chaos. She just hadn''t thought that it would happen so soon.


    Seeing that the Emperor did not say anything, the Eunuch Xu could not hold himself back and said: "The Wealthy Class has begun to move.


    Xuanyuan Jin did not scold him, he continued to smile, and Bing Lanyue could tell that he was truly happy from the bottom of her heart.


    The world was in chaos, and the emperor was so happy? Could it be that he had already guessed it?


    Bing Lanyue looked at Xuanyuan Jin with a complicated expression.


    "Internal trouble, external trouble, they have finally appeared again. We have finally waited for the day of relief, Lan Yue, are you willing to leave with me?" Xuanyuan Jin extended his hand out in front of Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue was a little confused. Leave? Where to? Going to the Imperial Palace to take charge of military matters? Bing Lanyue herself knew that if she had to talk about mechanisms and things like plagiarizing the advanced technology from her previous life, she would definitely be able to do it. However, in terms of military matters, even she herself knew what she had to do.


    "Your Majesty, I''m useless. I''m afraid I''m not up to the level of your aides." Bing Lanyue took half a step back.


    Xuanyuan Jin shook his head and said, "Our body has been treated by Imperial Physician Wu and has greatly improved. We don''t want to be on the throne anymore. Wherever you go. "


    Bing Lanyue was startled, so the emperor said he was leaving the throne!


    But the harem ¡­ How much weight did those concubines of the imperial harem carry in his heart?


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, but I cannot." Bing Lanyue shook her head and rejected.


    Xuanyuan Jin was a little disappointed, but he had already guessed his reaction.


    "The empress dowager wants to follow the example of the Empress Dowager and hold court from the outside. The empress desires to cover the sky with one hand. This is an internal problem." Xuanyuan Jin smiled bitterly and said: "The new province is a piece of land that the wooden map gave us. Those rich families do not want to be left alone, so they combine their Qiuyun Nation and desire to attack from the north and south. Zhou official led the troops and horses to rebel two days ago. This is an external problem. "


    Bing Lanyue had guessed the latter, but hadn''t expected the empress dowager to be so ambitious.


    She even remembered how the empress dowager begged herself, through snot and tears, to protect them.


    However, it had only been a year, and he had already done so. It was clear that power was man''s greatest enemy. It was all lost.


    Xuanyuan Jin saw that Bing Lanyue had not said a word, and said: "I know of a place that has an island that is half the size of a province that is overseas. We can leave, leave all of these, and go to a place that has not betrayed us."


    Bing Lanyue had a whole new level of respect for Xuanyuan Jin.


    Power, the supreme power, would blind the eyes and turn a blind eye to kinship.


    But today, Xuanyuan Jin had actually taken the initiative to ask to leave his empire, to leave his throne.


    "What if I can help His Majesty win this civil war?" Bing Lanyue stared at Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Jin shook his head, and said: "That''s unlikely. After Jun Fei leaves the capital, I believe that he will soon march north."


    Bing Lanyue laughed coldly and said: "I want to try."


    Eunuch Xu straightened his back and turned to look at Xuanyuan Jin. Xuanyuan Jin laughed: "Indeed, the one who knows her is you."


    Eunuch Xu fumbled out the key and opened the cell, saying, "Eldest Miss, this old servant guessed that you would do this, as expected."


    When Bing Lanyue walked out of the prison, he found that on the other side of the prison was a complete set up, armor and weapons emitting cold rays of light.


    "Yuhe, are you ready?" Bing Lanyue laughed.


    "Empress Wude, after tomorrow, you will be the empress of Great Ling Dynasty." Xuanyuan Jin said proudly.


    Bing Lanyue thought for a while, then shook her head: "Not interested."


    Xuanyuan Jin was startled, then smiled and said: "It''s fine, I can wait."


    "Don''t wait anymore. Your harem has four concubines. The concubine, the concubine, and the concubine are all virtuous and virtuous. Which one of them can''t be your queen?" Bing Lanyue straightened her clothes and asked: "Where is my serial crossbow?"


    "Outside the Celestial Prison." Xuanyuan Jin said, then took the lead and left.


    Bing Lanyue followed them out of the Sky Prison. Countless torches illuminated the sky prison until it was as bright as day. Lu Zhong stood outside the door solemnly with the serial crossbow in his hands.


    "This person is not bad, I''ll take him." Bing Lanyue hung the serial crossbow by her waist.


    Lu Zhong was startled, he did not understand what it meant.


    Xuanyuan Jin scratched his chin and thought for a moment, then said: "He was also threatened by someone. If it wasn''t for the fact that his entire family was killed today, I''m afraid that you would have already been killed."


    As he said that, Xuanyuan Jin pointed in a direction, where some corpses were lying on the ground.


    Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "Don''t be nervous, Lan Yue City needs a government official. Is Master Lu interested?"


    So that''s how it is, Xuanyuan Jin heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Lu Zhong and said: "A talent is hard to come by, then my beloved official will go to Lan Yue City."


    Lan Yue knew about the fortress that was built in Lan Yue City. At the same time, she knew that the situation inside was even more complicated than in the capital.


    He cupped his hands together and said: "Miss Bing, what if someone in New Army violates the rules?"


    "Kill!" Bing Lanyue said without the slightest hesitation.


    "That Red Dust Inn, Longmen Escort Office ¡­"


    "Kill!" Bing Lanyue interrupted Lu Zhong and said: "I am not going to let you be a peacemaker. You are upright and fair.


    Lu Zhong looked at Bing Lanyue strangely.


    "I want Lan Yue City to become a peaceful and quiet city, but one must have the ability to fight. Bing Lanyue smiled at Lu Zhong, and said: "You do not need to worry, I will make the Broken Stream Dark Guard and Ye Lang''s former direct descendant come out to you."


    Xuanyuan Jin patted Lu Zhong''s shoulder, and said consolingly: "That''s right, there''s no need to worry, you can go and take over tomorrow. Perhaps, Lan Yue City will become our final fortress."


    Bing Lanyue nodded heavily.

 C191

    That night, the sounds of battle resounded throughout the entire capital. Some of the wealthy families within the capital fell silent.


    Another thought flashed through their minds: the Bing Family''s young miss had gone crazy again.


    Little did they know, that the current Emperor was personally supervising the hunt, but it was understandable that he had connections with Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue''s return made someone in the harem, or perhaps someone else feel threatened.


    "Where''s the State Advisor? Where is State Advisor? " The Queen panicked.


    When the news spread to the harem, it was already past midnight. When the Queen found out about the news, the first thing she did was to look for State Advisor.


    "This servant has searched through the imperial harem, but has not found any signs of State Advisor." One of his men''s faces was ashen.


    All schemes and tricks were useless in front of absolute strength.


    Only now did the empress understand. It was a little too late.


    "To the Peace Palace! Her Majesty cannot ignore this! " The empress seemed to have found a lifeline.


    Suddenly, a ruckus sounded from outside the empress''s palace. The empress looked at the door with a serious expression and walked in alone, accompanied by a large crowd. It was the Imperial Concubine Mei who had been claiming that she was sick!


    "Imperial Concubine Mei?" When the Queen saw that there was no sickness on Imperial Concubine Mei''s face, but was instead flushed red, she cursed in her heart.


    The ones following behind Imperial Concubine Mei were actually Yue Fei, Soo Fei, and Meng Fei!


    The Queen endured the shock in her heart and asked, "What do you want to do? Retreat from my palace!"


    The Imperial Concubine Mei laughed, "Empress, the Zhou Family is conspiring against us, can you get rid of this responsibility?"


    "You''re just a brothel girl. It''s already too easy for you if I don''t cut the weeds by their roots. Now, if you want to step on my head, you won''t even have a chance!" The Queen shouted in exasperation.


    "The king has ordered us to capture everyone except the empress. If they resist, kill them on the spot!" Imperial Concubine Mei didn''t want to argue with the Queen, so she gave the order immediately.


    "Who dares!" The Queen glared angrily.


    A group of people rushed in from outside the palace. These people were dressed in special uniforms, with a plain sabre in one hand and a serial crossbow in the other.


    One look was enough to tell that it wasn''t the original Euphorbia Salicifolia Maxim.


    "I dare!" A familiar voice rang out, startling the empress.


    Bing Lanyue walked in and laughed: "Empress, I will have to trouble you to take care of yourself during this period. You must rest well now, do not be tired."


    After she finished speaking, Bing Lanyue waved her hand, and everyone around him rushed in like wolves and tigers. The group of palace maids were simply unable to resist, and were immediately escorted out.


    "Elder sister Mei Niang, I''ll have to trouble you to watch this place." Bing Lanyue laughed.


    The Imperial Concubine Mei squinted her eyes and asked, "Little sister, what do you do with the empress''s throne?"


    Bing Lanyue laughed and said: "Elder sister, in the imperial harem, the one the emperor dotes on the most is you, sister, what virtue or ability do you have?"


    She yearned for freedom, not being imprisoned in the harem.


    Bing Lanyue''s words made the Imperial Concubine Mei and the other three concubines feel relieved. They couldn''t help but believe Bing Lanyue''s words, because a year ago, if she hadn''t left, with her methods, she would have already defeated the Empress.


    Bing Lanyue glanced at the Queen, a trace of pity flashing across her eyes.


    "I was kind, but what could I do?" Bing Lanyue sighed, then led the dozen or so people by her side to Peace Palace.


    At this time, the empress dowager was still kneeling in front of the Buddha statue. Everyone around her was looking at her, and Xuanyuan Jin was standing right behind her.


    After a long while, the empress dowager turned around and sat cross-legged on the prayer mat. She opened her eyes and asked, "Emperor, what brings you here so late at night?"


    A pained expression flowed out of Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes as he said, "Muhou."


    The empress dowager raised her head and looked at the emperor in his military uniform, her eyes filled with complex emotions.


    "My son, you''ve won." The Empress Dowager sighed to himself.


    "The imperial harem cannot interfere with political affairs. Your son''s first decree is like this, so why can''t your mother be at ease and hand the world over to your son?" Xuanyuan Jin asked.


    Her Majesty lowered her head and did not speak.


    "The tiger poisons the undead. Imperial Mother, why did you add the Soul Devouring Powder into the medicine you gave your son to drink every day?"


    Since he was young, he had been weak and sickly, drinking the medicine his mother brought him every day. One day, however, Imperial Physician Wu diagnosed that there was soul devouring powder in his medicine, and he felt as if the sky was about to collapse.


    Since he was young, he had always been protected by his mother.


    The Empress Dowager had immense power and influence, and the empress dowager had used all available strength for him. When the Empress Dowager finally died and he thought that there would be no more threats, he actually wanted to walk to the end of his life.


    The empress dowager struggled to her feet and looked at the healthy emperor with a complicated expression.


    "That year." The empress dowager coughed lightly and said hoarsely, "When I was still a little girl back then, I didn''t know what was the cause of my worry. But suddenly, someone told me that I was descended from the bloodline of the Qiuyun Nation Imperial Family, and that my pain at that time was the same as the current you."


    Qiuyun Nation and bloodline!


    Xuanyuan Jin staggered a little, his mother was actually a descendant of the Qiuyun Nation Royal Family! Then the blood of the Qiuyun Nation Imperial Family was flowing through his body as well?


    "Entering the palace at the age of sixteen and fighting in the harem, step by step, I sat at the empress dowager''s seat. However, I still lived my life with great care, because that woman was the head of the household!" The empress dowager''s expression was somewhat sinister.


    Xuanyuan Jin did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    The Emperor of Great Ling Dynasty was actually bleeding with the blood of the Qiuyun Nation Royal Family.


    "Child, mother also doesn''t want that to happen. Because your body is also flowing with the bloodline of Xuanyuan Royal Family, it''s destined that your life won''t be a smooth one. Rather than making the empress dowager afraid, it would be better for me to understand you personally. " The empress dowager walked forward, wanting to caress Xuanyuan Jin''s face, but was stopped by Xuanyuan Jin.


    "Mother, your son was born. If you want your son''s life, your son will accept it." Xuanyuan Jin''s painful look made the empress dowager''s heart ache.


    "He''s here. He called me ''Aunt''. I know that my identity has been exposed." The empress dowager smiled wryly. "I don''t want to. I just want us two to live our lives in peace."


    "Who?" Xuanyuan Jin asked.


    "Prince Mutu!" A crisp voice came from outside the Palace.


    It was Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue had already been outside the Palace since a long time ago, and in order to listen to the story, he didn''t come in. Seeing that the secret of the harem was almost out, he despicably walked in.


    The empress dowager looked at Bing Lanyue strangely, black blood flowing out of her mouth as she collapsed limply to the ground.


    "Muhou!" Xuanyuan Jin was stunned for a moment, then quickly walked forward and knelt on the ground, and hugged the empress dowager.


    Bing Lanyue swallowed her saliva. She felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart, she never thought that the empress dowager would be as stubborn as the Empress Dowager.


    "Lan Yue, you... "Come here." The empress dowager called out weakly.


    Bing Lanyue quickly thought about it, then slowly walked forward, squatted down beside the empress dowager, and asked, "Empress Dowager, I promised to protect you and your son safely. Your Majesty''s sickness has completely healed now, but I can''t save you."


    When Bing Lanyue saw the trembling empress dowager, she knew that she must have taken a highly toxic medicine.


    "Why?" Bing Lanyue sighed.


    The empress dowager laughed as she revealed her red and black teeth. "Everything you do is in This Dowager''s eyes. If you can be the empress of Great Ling Dynasty, This Dowager can rest at ease."


    Bing Lanyue and Xuanyuan Jin looked at each other and pursed their lips.


    At the very least, she had always been good to Bing Lanyue. If they really were to be together, then it could also be considered as a kind of good fate.


    But there was only one thing that Bing Lanyue couldn''t let go of.


    Xuanyuan Jin had a lot of women. Right now, in the imperial harem, other than the empress, there were also four concubines.


    "Empress Dowager, even if I''m not the empress of Great Ling Dynasty, I can still protect your safety." Bing Lanyue sighed in her heart.


    Her Majesty was obviously very excited.


    He vomited even more black blood.


    "State Advisor, kill." The empress dowager closed her eyes in pain.


    Xuanyuan Jin half knelt on the ground, feeling extreme heartache.


    Bing Lanyue stood up and walked out of the Palace. Looking at the palace in the darkness, the tightly guarded Palace seemed to be shouting from the capital.


    "I was kind." Bitter feeling overflowed from Bing Lanyue''s heart.


    Once upon a time, she was a kind-hearted person. She didn''t think that not even two years after she came to this world, countless people would die because of her. She personally saw many people die in front of her.


    "Lan Yue, will you marry to the Prince Yi?"


    A hoarse voice came from behind Bing Lanyue.


    without a doubt, it was Xuanyuan Jin.


    Tears welled up from the corner of Xuanyuan Jin''s eyes.


    The royal family had no kinship since ancient times. Xuanyuan Jin thought that after the imperial harem was forbidden from doing government work, he and his mother would be like ordinary people, filial towards their mother.


    Bing Lanyue took in a deep breath. She discovered that the air in the entire palace was filled with the stench of blood.


    "I don''t know." Bing Lanyue replied, "Actually, I never knew where my own home would be. I might really be left alone in this world."


    Xuanyuan Jin casually sat on the stairs, looked down, patted the side of the stage and said: "Sit."


    This was the first time he completely put down his airs as an Emperor, and faced Bing Lanyue as if he was looking at an old friend.


    "I, Jun Fei, Prince Yi, if you had chosen, who would you have chosen?" Xuanyuan Jin asked.


    What a difficult question.


    Bing Lanyue''s feelings towards Monarch Moli were extremely complicated. Even after a year had passed, whenever Monarch Moli was mentioned, she was still tempted.


    The emperor at the side could be considered to be someone who cared deeply about his woman, but he wanted to share his love with too many women. Bing Lanyue wouldn''t be easily moved by her love.


    The Prince Yi was also not bad, he was a good person, had a good personality, and had always been good to her. The care and love Prince Yi had for her made her a little scared and made her want to escape.


    Now it seemed that only Monarch Moli and the Prince Yi were left.


    When Bing Lanyue saw Monarch Moli in the Sky Prison, she was actually quite moved. It was just that she couldn''t forgive him.


    Unforgivable.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said: "Your Majesty, I don''t know, I should continue to be the boss, my boss."

 C192

    "Reporting to your majesty, five hundred and seventeen Golden Knife Sect disciples have been captured, three hundred and twenty-five Golden Knife Sect disciples have been killed, and more than a hundred assassins from the Sanguinarum, as well as more than fifty direct descendants of the Golden Knife Sect are currently in the General''s Estate." Zhang Xu replied.


    Early in the morning, after the dust had settled, Xuanyuan Jin thought that the capital had settled down.


    After the infiltration and a few attacks, the approximate number of people was calculated.


    Zhang Xu and Cheng Maohua brought a few of their subordinates to the Imperial Palace to report.


    Bing Lanyue''s first reaction was that her grandmother had been kidnapped, and that it was at the General''s Estate.


    She did not have time to interrogate the queen with the emperor, so she left in a hurry.


    At this time, the General''s Estate was encircled, Duan Liu brought the Dark Guard to attack a few times, but other than leaving a few corpses behind, there was no progress.


    Duan Liu stood outside the General''s Estate and paced back and forth anxiously. The sun was about to rise, and he was still facing the General''s Estate.


    When Bing Lanyue rushed to the General''s Estate area and saw Broken Stream, she asked, "What happened to Broken Stream?"


    Duan Liu replied, "First Miss, that State Advisor is inside. She was the one who kidnapped the Matriarch."


    State Advisor?


    Bing Lanyue thought back to when the empress dowager had said "State Advisor, kill" before she died.


    She thought that both of her and State Advisor would abide by the contract they had made.


    Red Dust Inn and Longmen Escort Office had never exceeded a hundred people, and she kept her promise and did not break her promise.


    The State Advisor was an assassin of Sanguinarum, Bing Lanyue had already known this a year ago.


    "Let''s talk!" Bing Lanyue was so regretful now, why not control the State Advisor the moment she came to the capital?


    He was now in a very passive position.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." The voice of the State Advisor came from inside, "Make way, you should know where we want to go!"


    Bing Lanyue nodded his head, and said loudly: "Sure, I can let you leave, but I must keep Grandmother here. If you are worried, I can go in and be your hostage."


    The big door of General''s Estate was opened wide, but there was no one inside. Bing Lanyue knew that this was her scheme.


    "State Advisor, you should have some ideas about your position in State Advisor, right? "She has enjoyed luxury, she has gained power and wealth." Bing Lanyue shouted, "Let my grandmother go, I guarantee in my Bing Lanyue''s name that you will leave."


    The State Advisor laughed out loud, "What shouldn''t come is unnecessary, and what doesn''t exist doesn''t come. Bing Lanyue, this is fate! "


    The moment his voice fell, before Bing Lanyue could understand what was going on, numerous figures rushed out from the General''s Estate.


    "Release the arrows!" Duan Liu immediately ordered the arrow to be shot, and was kicked by Bing Lanyue on the waist.


    "Let them go! The most important thing is, Grandmother, Grandmother cannot have any problems. "


    With Bing Lanyue''s order, the people from the General''s Estate rushed to the city gate while laughing loudly. In less than an hour, the city gate would open.


    Bing Lanyue let these people leave. After a while, she rushed into the various courtyards to search for them, but was unable to find any trace of them.


    Duan Liu suddenly stood in the small courtyard. He had already known that Matriarch had given up all hope.


    Matriarch was lying on the chair with his eyes closed, smiling as if he was asleep. If not for the blood trail at the corner of his mouth, Bing Lanyue would have thought that he was sleeping.


    "Broken Stream, you go, bring your people to chase them down, I want my Golden Knife Sect to disappear from the martial arts world, then Ye Lang will lead the New Army to flatten his Golden Knife Sect." Bing Lanyue''s tone was extremely calm, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Duan Liu accepted the order and left.


    Bing Lanyue sat on the ground beside Matriarch, caressed her ice-cold hands and said: "I said that I would protect General''s Estate, but I broke my promise. I used up all of my efforts to kill all those people whose General''s Estate burned that day, everyone."


    Pausing for a moment, Bing Lanyue continued: "Grandmother, what State Advisor said is actually very true. I wonder if you heard it."


    The unnecessary existence that should not have come, the existence that should not have come.


    Bing Lanyue should never have existed in this world. If it was the Bing Lanyue from back then, Bing Ruolan would have become the emperor''s concubine. Now that there was a war in the palace, Bing Ruolan might even become the queen.


    Of course, it was possible that his Qiuyun Nation had already reached the level of Great Ling Dynasty.


    Her influence on the dynasty was not only to make the empire''s logistics unobstructed, but more so on the government''s policies such as imperial examinations, as well as the migration of Wealthy Classes.


    The migration of the Wealthy Class was almost equivalent to the removal of a vassal.


    Within a year or two, the Empire had begun to show signs of falling apart.


    She quietly sat beside Matriarch and waited for the first ray of sunlight to shine on her body.


    "Chase!" Bing Lanyue coldly ordered as she stood within the General''s Estate.


    The State Advisor was not particular about it, what happened to the tacit understanding they had agreed upon?


    "Flying pigeon, send a message to all the divisions, kill them in accordance to the list!" All of the people and families who are related to Sanguinarum, do not leave a single one of them alive, capture them all, and if they encounter any resistance, kill them on the spot! "


    "Pay close attention to the Qiuyun Nation. The New Army s will take action, and make a beeline towards the northern border. If we encounter enemies with Qiuyun Nation, lay down our secret weapons and let them use their flesh and blood to pave a path!"


    "Northern Zhou officials, catch!" Let Ye Lang personally lead a thousand New Army. "


    "Southern Qiongzhou ¡­"


    Bing Lanyue used all the power she could muster. She knew that the amount of troops she had was not enough to cover the gaps in''s teeth, so she took out as many Elite Armaments as she could. When dealing with Monarch Moli''s side of the feudal fiefdom, she hesitated.


    There was no way he could hesitate. Bing Lanyue owed him a favor, the Huo Feng under his command had died protecting her, and Bing Lanyue was being condemned all the time with her conscience.


    "Eldest Miss?" Broken Stream called out in a low voice.


    Bing Lanyue came to her senses and said dejectedly: "We cannot send anymore people out. We order all of the remaining troops to guard Lan Yue City. From today onwards, all combat supplies will be sent to Lan Yue City!"


    After Duan Liu gave the order, he gave these tasks to Zi Rui and Shen Yuan. He then brought his secret weapon to chase after the State Advisor.


    After everything had been arranged, the entire power group led by Bing Lanyue started to get busy. Just as Bing Lanyue was preparing for her grandmother to leave, Ru Zui finally came back.


    He was wounded and had obviously been ambushed.


    "Eldest Miss, your subordinate has already investigated the situation. More than a thousand people from the Golden Knife Sect are lurking outside the city right now." Ru Zui said.


    Ever since Bing Lanyue entered the prison, Ru Zui followed Bing Lanyue''s instructions and went to Lan Yue''s city. But that night, Ru Zui discovered that her former friend who killed people with Sanguinarum had snuck into Lan Yue''s city, as if they were planning to cause some sort of destruction.


    After Ru Zui fought with him for a while, she immediately ordered all the original Sanguinarum killers to search outside of the city.


    After a day and night of hiding, Ru Zui finally confirmed that there were a thousand people outside, all disciples of Golden Knife Sect.


    When they were finally about to retreat quietly, Ru Zui was surprised to find that she was unable to leave, as they had come to reinforce him.


    Until yesterday, when it was midnight, Ru Zui had taken advantage of the chaos to escape.


    "Sister Ru Zui, come and kowtow." Bing Lanyue''s words interrupted Ru Zui''s train of thought.


    Inside the General''s Estate, the spirit hall was already set up. Bing Lanyue knelt there, in a daze, not knowing what to think.


    Ru Zui was born with General''s Estate, she actually didn''t have much emotion towards General''s Estate, the only emotion she had was the young miss who was kneeling on the praying mat.


    She had been sent to the Sanguinarum very early on, and was also sent to the General''s Estate by the Sanguinarum.


    After the death of the Empress Dowager, when Ru Zui made her own decision, she gave all of her loyalty to the young miss.


    She fell to her knees with a thump. The hard stone made her feel pain, and the pain spread to her heart.


    Ru Zui closed her eyes and stooped down. Suddenly, she heard something, in her entire General''s Estate, in the entire Bing Family, there was only the young miss who was kneeling in front of her.


    Her heart clenched.


    "Ru Zui, bring your men and enter Lan Yue City." Bing Lanyue did not turn back as she straightforwardly gave the order.


    "Eldest Miss, you ¡­" Ru Zui hesitated.


    "I will chase after her, I will kill her!" Bing Lanyue said fiercely.


    Bing Lanyue hated Sanguinarum to the core. This organization was like a tumor, like a maggot in the tarsal bone.


    "Eldest Miss, I''ll go with you." Ru Zui said resolutely.


    Three days later, the capital was set in stone. The emperor had declared to the world that he would abdicate the throne.


    Actually, in these three days, the entire capital had already been filled with rumors and rumors. They said that the current Emperor had the bloodline of the royal family of Qiuyun Nation.


    Needless to say, the empress dowager was a daughter of the Qiuyun Nation.


    So three days later, Xuanyuan Jin declared to the world that he would abdicate!


    The news quickly spread, and everyone in the harem was saddened.


    If the Emperor abdicates, how would the women of the imperial harem be arranged? There was no way for the title to be kept any longer. Consort Yue, Concubine Fu, and Consort Meng all moved to the Peace Faction.


    Imperial Concubine Mei did not move. She stood alone in the imperial garden, looking at the calm lake.


    Xuanyuan Jin declared to the world, and gave the throne to the Prince Yi.


    After the many ministers heard the news, they did not understand why the Prince Yi had returned to the capital. The emperor had even returned such a large power to the ministers, and only then did they come to their senses.


    Actually, the reason Xuanyuan Jin brought the Prince Yi back to the capital was to let the Prince Yi take over the throne, because of the illness on his body.


    Once the matter with the empress dowager came out, Xuanyuan Jin took advantage of the situation and gave a bunch of stalls to King Yi.


    As soon as Prince Yi ascended the throne, he quickly issued an imperial decree, making all the powers who were ready to make a move or were already ready to make a move to stop him.


    For a moment, the world was at peace.


    The officials in the capital were all worried. No one knew if they would get cleaned up or not, but none of them still clung onto Bing Lanyue''s identity.


    Let alone everything that had happened in Lan Yue City.


    "Mei Niang, my entire life will be like this lake''s surface. Calm." Xuanyuan Jin, dressed in casual clothes, brought the loyal Eunuch Xu to the Imperial Concubine Mei. Ah, no, Mei Niang who had already recovered her original name.


    Mei Niang turned her head with a tranquil expression.


    "At that time, I did not love you because of your identity." Mei Niang smiled like a flower.

 C193

    Xuanyuan Jin chuckled and said, "I know, I''ve always known."


    Mei Niang asked: "Your Majesty, can we leave the palace?"


    Xuanyuan Jin shook his head, and said: "Don''t call me Your Majesty anymore. His Majesty is currently in the Audience Hall, and the Emperor is him, Xuanyuan Yixuan. We can move to Lan Yue City. "


    "Then, Little Sister Sister Bing ¡­" Mei Niang''s eyes flowed with a trace of sorrow.


    She was originally going to be a queen, a phoenix descending upon the world, but in the blink of an eye, nothing came of it. In truth, she was still considered lucky. Even if the Imperial Concubine Li obtained power and became a tyrant, she would always be living a good life.


    When he looked back, he found that all the people he had known in the harem had changed.


    "Lan Yue has his own thoughts. Me, His Majesty, and the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation, the three of us, can choose whomever he chooses."


    Mei Niang asked in an unresigned tone, "But Your Majesty, that night, the Audience Hall ¡­"


    Xuanyuan Jin laughed as he shook his head, saying, "That night was that night. Lan Yue''s thoughts were unique, and sometimes, I even wondered if she was Bing Enshan''s daughter, or someone from our world."


    "Also, in the future, don''t call me ''Your Majesty'' anymore. Call me ''Darling''."


    The Mei Niang nodded and said, "Yes, my husband."


    Bing Lanyue had never thought that her true identity would be guessed by him. She was still on her way to catch up with the State Advisor.


    Ru Zui followed along. She did not listen to the young miss'' orders to go to Lan Yue city. Instead, she gave Lan Yue and Shen Yuan control of Lan Yue city.


    "First Miss, the relay station in front of us, let''s take a break. You must be exhausted from the last few days." Ru Zui''s heart ached.


    Bing Lanyue hesitated slightly, and then rushed over. She still had a day''s worth of work before she caught up to Broken Stream, and along the way, all the Longmen Escort Office branches and branch shops all had loyal experts following them.


    Along the way, there were already several hundred people.


    Everyone looked exhausted. It was already late in the night, and if they continued on their journey at night, they probably wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "If we don''t go to the inn, there will be a portion of us who are not New Army of the Empire, but just an escort. We cannot owe the new Emperor anything, let''s go!" "Let''s go to the front of the city and stay in our own inn." Bing Lanyue said faintly.


    The relay station was similar to a guest house. It was the national institution, the place where the officials and people who worked for the country lived. Ordinary commoners could also live there, but the price was relatively high.


    For example, a letter sent by the escort company would cost no more than 5 taels of silver, but a post station would cost 10 taels of silver or 100 taels of silver.


    That was why there was a market for Longmen Escort Office and other escort agencies that were established along the same lines as the martial arts world.


    On the way, Bing Lanyue found out that the world had changed into a new emperor. It was the old Prince Yi, and Xuanyuan Jin had even changed it to the throne.


    She didn''t want to take advantage of Xuanyuan Yixuan at this time.


    When he passed by the relay station, Bing Lanyue''s brows slightly knitted.


    Ru Zui could see that something was amiss. Logically, a relay station would be very lively at this time. When a new emperor ascends the throne, officials from various families would have to present them with a report or gifts to show their appreciation.


    If it was a new boss, the employees below would definitely not act in such a manner.


    However, the inn was still quiet. Borrowing the afterglow of the sunset, Bing Lanyue saw a lot of horses inside the stable. However, there was no one at the entrance of the inn, and the gates were also closed.


    "I''ll go take a look!" After Bing Lanyue finished, he dismounted.


    She herself had a few self-defense techniques, such as Taekwondo, Three Arms and Two Legs, and had been wandering outside with Ru Zui for a year. She had high alertness and also mixed together with the martial arts of this world.


    Bing Lanyue believed that with all the martial arts in the world, there was nothing that could be faster than this.


    She held the thunder in one hand and the serial crossbow at her waist with the other as she followed suit.


    How could Ru Zui be at ease to go alone? She immediately ordered the hundreds of people from the left and right to surround the relay station, all holding serial crossbow s in their hands.


    Any enemy would be like a hedgehog in the blink of an eye.


    Ru Zui quickly followed and said: "Eldest Miss, please allow me to go."


    Saying that, Ru Zui rushed in, with Bing Lanyue following closely behind, with a hualala sound, dozens of people rushed in.


    Bing Lanyue looked inside the relay station and was dumbfounded.


    It was as unkempt as if an atomic bomb had exploded. Bones were being chewed on all over the place, and only the people on the pillars were clean.


    Five or six people were tied up tightly.


    It seemed like a few days had passed. The chests of five to six people were still rising and falling weakly. They were so hungry that they no longer had any strength left.


    "Save them!" "Search!" Bing Lanyue said simply.


    The dozens of people scattered at the same time, spread out strategically to search for relay stations, Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui untied the six people tied to the pillars.


    "Get some water."


    Under the help of Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui, one by one, the servants slowly woke up.


    "Speak!" Who tied you up here? " Bing Lanyue was not the least bit polite.


    But the postman who was pressured by Bing Lanyue looked at the escort team surrounding him, with a sullen face, she howled with her hoarse voice: "Fellow heroes, spare me, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t return? Please spare my life! "


    Ru Zui grabbed them and closely questioned: "Who''s not coming back?"


    The postman asked in a trembling voice: "Aren''t you guys from Longmen Escort Office?"


    "Yes sir!" Ru Zui asked: "Was the one who tied you all up using Longmen Escort Office?"


    The postman pointed to a middle-aged man at the side, and said: "Sir Wang, you should know him. He''s from Longmen Escort Office. Please spare his life!"


    Bing Lanyue walked in front of the official and asked: "Are you from Longmen Escort Office? We are also part of the Longmen Escort Office. "


    He struggled to stand up, and said righteously: "Lanqian, I may be at the end of my journey, but I have been through a lot of examinations, and His Majesty has personally appointed me to be your wife. Your head may be cut off, and blood may flow, but wherever you go, I will also condemn you to death!"


    Bing Lanyue was confused. Logically speaking, after the Longmen Escort Office had been reorganized a year ago, there shouldn''t be any villains appearing, ah, during the journey to the darts, they had calculated where they would be resting and where they would be stationed. At that time, Ye Lang and Broken Flow should have arranged the Longmen Escort Office according to their route.


    How could there be a situation at the post station?


    "This is our boss, Miss Bing. You should have heard of him, right? "Speak, what kind of people are here to cause trouble?" Ru Zui introduced.


    The official looked at Bing Lanyue from head to toe, and snorted: "It''s precisely the escort team from your Longmen Escort Office, dressed in the same clothes as them!"


    The postman pointed to the escort who was standing at the side, listening to the orders.


    Bing Lanyue glanced at them, then asked: "How many people are there?"


    Even Fu Cheng felt that something was not right. He could not tell what was wrong.


    "Over fifty people."


    "When?" Ru Zui asked.


    "Two days ago."


    Bing Lanyue was sure that the person who had just passed by was the former State Advisor. He was actually a Spirit Rat with a Sanguinarum code name, and could be considered one of the top figures in the Snow Flower Society.


    Bing Lanyue had asked the people with Longmen Escort Office along the way, but they would only need a single day to catch up to Duan Liu and the others. And along the way, in order to increase their mobility, Duan Liu brought along with him only around eighty people from the capital. Along the way, there were around ten or so sick people lying on the ground of Red Dust Inn, so Duan Liu should have around seventy people by his side.


    The fifty people that Fu Cheng mentioned were definitely not Duan Liu and the rest.


    The number of people was wrong.


    Normally, there would be around fifty or so people walking on the Longmen Escort Office, but the escort company could be considered as a colleague, so it was impossible for the escort company to stay at the relay station.


    The only possibility was that those fifty people were State Advisor s, Spirit Rat s of the Sanguinarum!


    "Everyone, take your food and water." Bing Lanyue could not care about it anymore and immediately commanded: "Once you''re done replenishing yourself, hurry up and go through the night!"


    With that, she took out a pen and paper from behind the counter and wrote a note. She wrote down the amount and price of the paper and wrote it down for the postman to fill in.


    All of the Longmen Escort Office knew that this imprint represented her.


    "My lord''s loyalty is worthy of my admiration, but there are some things that my lord should not know. This is a note I wrote, so please fill in the quantity to make up for the loss of the relay station. I want all the horses outside." Bing Lanyue very politely handed over the slip of paper.


    "Lord, if you take this, you can get compensation from any Longmen Escort Office. However, one thing is for sure, the person who kidnapped you is an impostor." Bing Lanyue clarified.


    The postman''s face was cold. He had guessed it himself.


    Although his position was not high, but he had taken advantage of a relay station, and was very well-versed in information within the capital. He had just heard that Bing Lanyue was Bing Ling, the direct descendent of the General Zhenwei. Seeing him today, she was indeed reasonable.


    The postman cupped his hands and said nothing, taking his leave.


    Bing Lanyue got everyone to come in and replenish their food and water. After tossing and turning for nearly an hour, everyone was given a catty of beef with sauce and about ten hot steamed buns. Only then did they prepare to leave.


    It was late.


    Just as Bing Lanyue was about to leave, Fu Cheng walked forward and said: "Before they came, someone came to the inn to inquire about Miss Bing."


    Bing Lanyue became a little more interested and asked: "Who?"


    "Marquis Zi Yi."


    After saying that, the official then turned around and left. He even made a show of dashing as he shook his tattered sleeves confidently.


    Zi Yi?


    The corner of Bing Lanyue''s mouth twitched, Ru Zui saw that this was the first time the young miss had smiled since leaving the capital.


    Both of them had never thought that Zi Yi was actually still floating in the martial arts world.


    After Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui left him at the Xu City that day, there was no more news of him. She did not expect that at this time, she would once again hear news of Marquis Zi Yi.


    Bing Lanyue had thought that the martial arts world was dangerous, that Marquis Zi Yi would definitely return to his plot of land.


    "Go!" "Let''s chase after him!" Bing Lanyue spurred her horse again.


    In the silent night, the sound of horses galloping could be heard on the public road. They passed through the wilderness, passed through the forest, and headed towards the north in a crazed and cool manner.

 C194

    In the morning, the sun shone brightly, but there was wind.


    A man in a gray warrior''s robe was staring at a small river with his unkempt hair and bright eyes.


    The river was clear.


    The man laughed maniacally as he rushed over and left the horse to graze by the river while he dived into the river.


    After some washing up, the man took out some water ¡­ If Bing Lanyue saw this scene, he would definitely smile.


    Because this man was Marquis Zi Yi.


    Zi Yi was very depressed as he spent a year in the martial arts world, he was proud of his chivalrous righteousness, but he found cats for this house, and dogs for that family.


    Originally, he said that they would explore the Jianghu together, but Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui actually left him alone.


    Zi Yi had first arrived at the Qiongzhou with extreme difficulty, and after hearing the glorious story of being as big as a block of ice and after playing with it for half a year, he heard that the Miss Bing had gone to the other side of the barrier.


    Immediately after, he rushed to the outside of the barrier without stopping, without caring about doing anything, he asked around, and Miss Bing returned back to the capital.


    Alright, let''s continue on our way.


    Just as they walked halfway, they heard from the relay station that Miss Bing was being interrogated in the capital.


    He suddenly felt disappointed again. Remembering the scenery outside the barrier, as well as the flourishing of the empire''s new province, he was moved. He turned around and prepared to go back.


    On the way, he tired the handsome and aggressive Zi Yi quite a bit.


    He decided that he could be a chivalrous hero and also be a hero in the martial arts world.


    The weather in the north was extremely cold. When Zi Yi came out of the water, he immediately felt a chill all over his body. After he washed himself clean, he was about to look for his horse, but he realized that his horse had disappeared.


    But to make Zi Yi extremely angry, who would be so wicked?


    He walked onto the official road wet. He noticed that there were many prints of horses, and it seemed like there were dozens of people walking past. Zi Yi was furious.


    "If I find out who stole my horse, I''ll definitely ¡­" Zi Yi''s resentful expression remained on his face, because the rumbles of horses'' hooves came from behind him.


    A group of riders came in with a cloud of dust. He looked down at his wet clothes, and his first reaction was to avoid them.


    The leader of the riders waved his hand, causing the horse to stop, not far from Zi Yi.


    "Brother, have you seen a group of people with the appearance of a bodyguard? There are about 50 of them. Have they passed through here before?"


    Zi Yi nodded his head, covered his nose and said: "Yes, I have.


    "Thank you!" The leading man gave the package to Zi Yi, cupped his hands, and urged his horse forward!


    Like a gust of wind, he blew up a layer of dust and galloped far away on his horse. The Marquis of Zi Yi opened his bag and could not help but be overjoyed.


    After Zi Yi changed into a new set of clothes, he washed his clothes in the water and dried them.


    After an unknown period of time, it was already afternoon. Zi Yi put away his clothes, carried him on his back and headed to the nearest city.


    He could now be considered completely broke. Most of the money he had on him was on the horse, and he only had a few pieces of silver on him.


    Zi Yi walked dejectedly on the public road, his stomach pressing against his back.


    He really couldn''t walk anymore. Just as Zi Yi wanted to sit by the side of the road to rest, the clatter of horse hooves came from behind him.


    "No!" If this goes on, I''ll starve to death. " Finally, Zi Yi''s face fell as he stood in the middle of the road, ready to cry for help.


    His eyes were wide open as he stared at the person wearing a bamboo hat and a veil.


    It was obvious that she was a woman.


    Of course, Zi Yi did not completely covet this person''s beauty. Rather, he found this person very familiar.


    "It''s really you!" The ten men took off their veils, revealing a pretty face.


    Her eyes were full of cunning.


    "Bing Lanyue!" Zi Yi shouted with all his might.


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui looked at each other and laughed.


    They changed into horses at the relay station. Ru Zui picked out the people with the highest martial arts skills, all of them changed into horses at the relay stations. The remaining people went to the fork in the road to exchange horses at the nearest city.


    Along the way, she inquired if they were able to catch up to Duan Liu and the others in less than half a day''s time. Bing Lanyue knew that it would be soon, so she worked even harder.


    Unexpectedly, the one who stood erect on the public road was Marquis Zi Yi.


    "Young duke, the martial arts world is too small. I actually met you here." Bing Lanyue dismounted and walked in front of Marquis Zi Yi.


    You guys lost me, chased me to the Qiongzhou, then went missing, and finally found out that you were at the edge of the city, and then chased me back to the capital. On my way back to the capital, I heard that you were sent to prison, and I heard that you were dead, and I was about to go to the outside to take a look at the scenery, and then I went to look for my relatives. My horse was lost again, and I even changed into a set of grey and black clothes. Zi Yi wanted to cry from being wronged.


    Ru Zui pursed her lips tightly, she was not laughing, she was holding in her emotions.


    Bing Lanyue raised her head and laughed out loud. She laughed for a long time, and her tears flowed out.


    That cry was so pitiful.


    Zi Yi had thought that Bing Lanyue was sad because of what happened to him, so he forgot about her hunger and looked at Ru Zui weirdly.


    Ru Zui heaved a sigh of relief. Ever since the death of Matriarch, the young miss had been tense like this, crying tears in his heart.


    "Ru Zui, what''s wrong with her?" Zi Yi wanted to help Bing Lanyue up, but he was stopped by Ru Zui and asked.


    Ru Zui sighed, signalling for everyone to dismount. Those few people dispersed out of habit, vaguely having the intention of protecting Bing Lanyue and the other two.


    After a long time, Bing Lanyue finally wiped her tears away with a pair of swollen red eyes and took out a small cloth bag from her horse.


    There were some leftover beef and half a mantou.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Eat mine. " Bing Lanyue untied the cloth and brought it in front of Marquis Zi Yi, then drank some water and sat on the grass by the side of the road.


    Zi Yi gulped down all the beef and mantou in his hands like a hungry wolf pouncing on its prey. He was so smart that he did not entangle himself over the crying Bing Lanyue just now.


    "Young duke, tell me how nice it is to eat and dress well at home. What are you struggling for?" Bing Lanyue sniffed her nose and asked.


    Zi Yi licked his dry lips, chuckled, and said, "Because I love his, so I want to find her."


    Bing Lanyue frowned and was about to get angry, but when Zi Yi saw this, he quickly waved his hands and said: "Eldest Miss is mistaken, during Qiongzhou, I heard about the matter between you and the Duke of the Auxiliary Nation. The Duke of the Auxiliary Nation, for the sake of Eldest Miss, did not marry the Princess Lianhua, how could I dare covet you?"


    Ru Zui rubbed her nose and took out a throwing knife.


    With a flash of the flying dagger, Zi Yi immediately shrank his head back.


    Seeing this, Bing Lanyue thought in her heart, Ru Zui was probably angering the peach blossoms.


    "Who do you like?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Zi Yi opened his folding fan with a "pa" sound and easily shook his hair. Just as he was about to say something, a throwing knife flew past his ear, scaring Zi Yi out of his wits.


    "Sister Ru Zui ¡­" Bing Lanyue moaned in her heart. I, Zi Yi, will suffer greatly in the future.


    After a while, Bing Lanyue and the rest once again mounted their horses and chased, leaving Zi Yi Marquis by himself.


    "There''s no other way. Young duke, I have to chase after my enemies. I can''t take you with me." Bing Lanyue said in all seriousness. Her eyes quickly turned to the side, indicating Zi Yi to beg.


    How could it be that Zi Yi had misunderstood their meaning? He leaped onto Ru Zui''s mount and tightly hugged onto Ru Zui''s hand that was holding onto the reins.


    Everyone had very high martial arts skills, they had good self-restraint, all of them looked forward as if they did not see anything, but Bing Lanyue laughed, then swung her whip fiercely, the horse that was seated down whined, and shot out like an arrow.


    Ru Zui wanted to resist, but no matter what, she could not shake off Zi Yi who was hugging her tightly.


    "Miss Ru Zui, my martial arts are very powerful, stop struggling. Look, my Miss Bing is almost gone." Zi Yi kicked the horse''s belly and then spurred it forward.


    At night, Bing Lanyue went to her original place.


    It was originally a border because Qiuyun Nation did not give way to a province. Now, however, it had given way to a province, where many wealthy families that had migrated over took root, becoming the new owner of the province.


    Xuanyuan Jin did not faint, but let the army continue to camp out on the original defensive line.


    In the middle of the mountains, there was only a road that was around four to five miles wide. On this side of the road, there were also cities built, and their names were Sanjiang Pass.


    The Sanjiang Pass was divided into inner and outer pass. The inner pass was where the army resided, and the outer pass was equivalent to a border city. There was also an army stationed there, but it was a little less in comparison.


    The dry wind was blowing on Bing Lanyue''s face. She smelt a hint of blood.


    "There''s something up ahead!" Bing Lanyue almost saw the majestic mountain pass in front of him. In front of him was an artificial forest, with rows and rows of small trees that seemed to have been meticulously pruned, looking neat and tidy.


    That place used to be a battlefield, where the General Zhenwei used a few Sky Tremor Bomb s and a large amount of explosives to wrap up the Qiuyun Nation army.


    No one knew who it was afterwards, because too many people had died here. Their hearts were moved by sympathy, and they transplanted some trees here from other places.


    The ground was very fertile, and the trees grew very high in just a year. If a person were to enter, they wouldn''t be able to see beyond twenty meters.


    After Bing Lanyue gave the order, the people who were already on guard got down their horses and led the horses forward.


    As expected, not far away, the faint sounds of fighting could be heard.


    "It must be Broken Stream who caught up to the Spirit Rat! "Let''s attack together!" Bing Lanyue took the lead and jumped onto the horse, holding onto the serial crossbow with one hand and pulling the reins with the other, she ran over.

 C195

    "Wait, Eldest Miss!" Ru Zui shouted.


    Zi Yi grabbed Ru Zui and shouted: "Quickly, follow me!"


    Zi Yi finally understood that Bing Lanyue''s enemy was probably her enemy too, causing him to almost freeze to death the people who died on the way.


    As soon as Zi Yi finished speaking, ten horses caught up and started running ahead. Only Zi Yi was left in a daze, looking at their retreating figures, he shouted: "Err ¡­ Wait for me! "


    With serial crossbow in hand, Bing Lanyue sprinted over, only to discover that Duan Liu and the others were fighting with a large group of at least a few hundred people.


    Secret weapons were completely useless during the exchange of short term weapons. She let Broken Stream take away the secret weapon, which was a landmine. It was buried on the ground to prevent the Wealthy Class aristocrats in the north from rebelling.


    However, there were actually people from the Spirit Rat s. These people were dressed in all sorts of different attires, some were clearly warriors from the tribes of the prairie, some were from the martial world, and there were even some dressed like scholars.


    "Kill!" Bing Lanyue roared, the serial crossbow in her hands shot towards the group of people surrounding Broken Stream.


    Caught off guard, a dozen or so people fell and injured a few of them.


    After a box of arrows was shot out, Bing Lanyue clumsily changed the box.


    Out of the surrounding people, seeing that there was only one woman fighting her way over, they did not fear her and automatically sent out twenty or so people to capture Bing Lanyue alive.


    One hand grenade after another was thrown over. Right now, there were only a dozen of Broken Stream''s men left, the rest were all dead, and with a slope as a cover, they were not immediately eliminated.


    Dozens of heroic Dark Guard used the remaining grenade in their hands to clear the way, forcibly clearing out the many people encircling Bing Lanyue.


    "Eldest Miss, be careful!" Broken Flow shouted.


    Bing Lanyue miscalculated, she always thought that her martial arts skills were already very high. Only when she fought with the newcomer did she realize how foolish her thoughts were.


    After one exchange, Bing Lanyue almost lost her life.


    In the nick of time, he was followed by his men. Arrows flew past him like locusts as waves of screams echoed through the forest.


    Soon after, grenades were thrown into the hundreds of people in the crowd. Smoke filled the air, and the sounds of explosions and wails merged together.


    When the smoke cleared, everyone was lying on the ground, either missing an arm or a leg, or coughing up blood and dying soon. Bing Lanyue picked up a large blade and checked them one by one.


    "She escaped." Bing Lanyue searched for a while but she could not find any signs of Spirit Rat.


    Duan Liu said in shame, "Eldest Miss, I''m done for."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, and said: "It''s not your fault. You''ve already done very well.


    She still wanted to chase after him!


    The Spirit Rat easily came out of the seal of Sanjiang Pass. She had muddled along in the Empire for many years, so she naturally knew how to deal with these warriors.


    Furthermore, many unforeseen events had occurred in the capital and the previous emperor''s decree hadn''t been issued yet, yet another emperor had appeared in the end. Thus, even until the Sanjiang Pass, the Spirit Rat still came out with the official documents of the State Advisor.


    Bing Lanyue and the others did not stay for long. They killed all the injured enemies without showing any mercy.


    It would be a little troublesome if Bing Lanyue and the others wanted to pass through the Sanjiang Pass, because they had brought a weapon with them and some of them were even injured.


    "Sigh!" You are from the Longmen Escort Office? " A little general guarding the pass questioned him carefully.


    Bing Lanyue nodded.


    "Are you a dart walker, or have you lost your dart?" the general asked.


    Ru Zui tried to answer back, "Isn''t it obvious? General, look at all of us who are injured, we are either chasing after our enemies or being chased down by them! "


    That little general did not dare to be careless at all. Recently, the situation at the north was a little strange.


    After he had caught up, he finally found the horse that he had lost. Only then did he rush over.


    "General, I can guarantee these people." Zi Yi patted his chest and took out the seal to prove that he was the Marquis.


    The general checked them and looked at Zi Yi Hou strangely.


    "I didn''t know it was the duke, please forgive me." The little general spoke with polite words, but the disdain in his eyes was the true meaning within his heart.


    The Sanjiang Pass was the most important mountain pass of the empire, and the people here were all wild and untamed. No matter who you were, you still had to be inspected.


    Bing Lanyue was a little angry, she even suspected that the general who was checking in front of them was not intentionally arranged by the Spirit Rat so that they could escape.


    "General, are you going to check?" Bing Lanyue squinted his eyes, a trace of cold light shining from his eyes.


    The general immediately felt the murderous intent. How could a person who lived on the edge of a blade all year round not feel the killing intent?


    "Yes, so what?"


    Ru Zui was a little angry, just as she was about to kill this person, she was stopped by Bing Lanyue.


    It just so happened that at this moment, the hundreds of people that had gathered here on horseback had arrived. The general thought that the battle was about to start, and he fumbled for the horn, about to blow it.


    "Everyone, New Army is in front, Dark Guard is in the middle, the escort is behind, we will accept this general''s review!" With Bing Lanyue''s order, the hundred of people immediately lined up neatly.


    The expert from New Army was holding onto a serial crossbow with one hand and the other hand holding onto a blade on his waist. The Dark Guard and the escort were arranged neatly.


    They had all been under Ye Lang''s New Army before, but their clothes were a little different. New Army was covered in chainmail, Dark Guard was dressed in black and white, while the escort team was dressed in uniform with the word Longmen Escort Office embroidered on them.


    Other than the clothes they were wearing, all of them had the same equipment. There were five of them in a row and more than a hundred of them were lined up in neat rows.


    The horses they were riding could feel the murderous aura of the warriors on top of them, and they kept snorting.


    "New Army ¡­" When the general realized this, the unassuming girl was most likely Bing Lanyue, the one who had passed the throne to Bing Enshan.


    The little general lowered his eyes and bowed, then said: "I didn''t know that Miss Bing was visiting the Sanjiang Pass, and had greeted you unfairly, and has offended you greatly."


    "Tell your Great General to seal off the Sanjiang Pass." Bing Lanyue looked at the general coldly, waved his hand, and said: "Let''s go!"


    Thus, they kicked their horses'' stomachs at the same time, and slowly walked through the Sanjiang Pass''s gate.


    "Broken Stream, you go and arrange for the wounded to stay there. The rest of the people should head to the outer sect."


    There were only a dozen or so people left, and he himself was also injured, so he had no choice but to obey. However, as soon as he arrived at the escort office, he immediately dispatched people there to support him.


    There were only a hundred or so people left under the Spirit Rat''s command, but she did not feel sad at all.


    After entering the outer sect, there would be people from Tianshan Sect supporting her.


    "A bit faster." The Spirit Rat''s face that was devoid of its usual holiness became a little anxious.


    Passing the col in front, they were about to arrive, when the Spirit Rat suddenly stopped. The person beside her asked in confusion: "What''s wrong?"


    "We can''t get away." The Spirit Rat''s face did not reveal any signs of grief, instead, it revealed a relaxed expression.


    Yes, relaxed.


    Everyone looked up and found nothing abnormal in front of them. There were no pursuers behind them, so why couldn''t they escape?


    The Spirit Rat began calculating and raised its head to look at the sky. The sun was setting in the west, and golden halos of light sprinkled onto the ground, as a shining star flashed across the sky.


    Senior brother, I will be accompanying you soon. I will apologize to you. The Spirit Rat sighed, dismounted and started to tidy up.


    More than half of the people around the Spirit Rat left. Maybe they bought her, who talk all day, but none of the killers from Sanguinarum left.


    They were never afraid of death.


    Not long later, a series of explosions rang out, mixed with wails and howls.


    The smell of gunpowder and burnt flesh came out, along with the smell of blood. All the assassins around the Spirit Rat were moved.


    "I, will rest for a while." The Spirit Rat pulled out a bundle from its horse and put on the State Advisor official''s uniform, then sat down cross-legged.


    "You can leave now, disband on the spot, throw away all your weapons, take off all your clothes, and then leave the Sanguinarum, living a peaceful life." The Spirit Rat smiled, and pointed to the horses: "Over there, Sanguinarum is at the location of the last batch of treasures. After you leave, find them and divide them.


    No one moved as they did not know where to go.


    They were orphans and assassins. Without family and friends, where could they go?


    The Spirit Rat was waiting for a while, then Bing Lanyue rushed over with her team. The right side of the Spirit Rat was the inner gate, the left side was the outer gate, and the outer gate was also filled with countless of elite cavalry.


    These people were the experts that Bing Lanyue had infiltrated the Qiuyun Nation.


    "Miss Ru Zui, after this battle, the world will be at peace. Are you willing to travel the world with me?" Zi Yi laughed and asked.


    Bing Lanyue saw the Spirit Rat sitting cross-legged on the col.


    "Big Sister Ru Zui, if that''s the case, I''m afraid that''s good as well." Bing Lanyue said with a smile.


    Ru Zui glared at fiercely with a flushed face.


    "Coming here with boundless killing intent, you will eventually become the queen of this world." The Spirit Rat stood up and said loudly: "In my entire life, I have fought with the heavens and the earth, but in the end, I still cannot escape my fate."


    Bing Lanyue started to believe in the words of the Spirit Rat. Ever since she had appeared in this world, she had not been idle by her side.


    The whole journey was filled with blood. Because of her, too many people had died.


    She walked forward slowly and approached him: "Lord State Advisor, do you really think that those profound and mysterious things you spoke about exist?"


    The Spirit Rat slightly nodded, and said: "Senior Brother, since you have read the divination for the Miss Bing, how could it be fake?"


    "A phoenix descending upon the world, fated to be a peach blossom." Bing Lanyue bit her lips, thought for a while, and asked: "State Advisor''s techniques are exquisite, I must have known, that I am not me, if I wanted to become you, what would happen?"


    I, am not me.


    Although Bing Lanyue had revealed the biggest secret of her life, the Spirit Rat was not surprised at all.

 C196

    The Spirit Rat smiled and said to his remaining subordinates: "Give up. There is no point in moths flying into fire. "


    When the Spirit Rat saw that one of its subordinates wanted to kill Bing Lanyue first, it immediately stopped.


    "My subordinates also have Sanguinarum. Put down your weapons, whether you want to go or not, it''s up to you." After Bing Lanyue slightly nodded towards the dozen or so people, she shifted her gaze towards the Spirit Rat.


    "Let''s go!" The Spirit Rat said.


    The dozen assassins remained unmoved.


    The Spirit Rat could only helplessly say: "This is the last order I, as the Sanguinarum''s Spirit Rat, give. Leave this place, leave the Sanguinarum, from now onwards, the Sanguinarum will no longer exist!"


    The dozen or so people looked at each other and slowly drew their swords in the dusk ¡­


    All of the serial crossbow were aiming at the ten over people, who immediately placed their sharp swords on their own necks.


    At the same time, blood spurted out from his neck.


    Then, the Spirit Rat no longer had any subordinates left.


    Tears welled up in the Spirit Rat''s eyes. She rubbed her nose and said: "Eldest Miss, look, this is also their choice. Even if I told them to leave, they would still choose to die."


    Bing Lanyue hung the serial crossbow on her waist and shook her head while smiling bitterly.


    "Are you trying to say that even if I chose to leave, I still ended up returning to the capital?" Bing Lanyue crossed her legs and sat down.


    Ru Zui and a few other people walked forward to clean up the body. The blood on the ground was also covered by a layer of dust, and everyone was doing everything silently. Finally, a fire was lit in front of the two of them.


    They all watched from afar.


    Ru Zui knew that there had to be a heroic farewell between the First Miss and the Spirit Rat.


    Ru Zui had even left behind two jugs of wine.


    Zi Yi was a little confused. He pulled Ru Zui and whispered, "Miss Ru Zui, what are they doing?"


    Ru Zui frowned and said: "Enough of your rubbish, go over there and get some game for Eldest Miss."


    "And you!" Ru Zui ruthlessly pinched Marquis Zi Yi, and said: "The eldest young miss''s final rations have all been eaten by you, you go as well."


    Ru Zui still remembered that when they were roaming around the world, she and the young miss had always been eating wild food in the mountains. At that time, wouldn''t it be a pity to not have any wine or vegetables?


    "Try it." Bing Lanyue threw a wine jug to the Spirit Rat: "This is my secret recipe for wine."


    The Spirit Rat laughed and said: "I know what it tastes like. Once upon a time, there was a pot of wine with the same taste at the helm of our Sanguinarum. Many people treated that jar of wine like a sacred object.


    Bing Lanyue frowned.


    Distillation wine, how could there be such a thing in this world?


    The Spirit Rat chuckled, as if she could see her doubt, and said: "It''s true. You aren''t the first to come from that world to this world, so of course you won''t be the last."


    Bing Lanyue was shocked.


    That world! This world! The Spirit Rat said these words as if this world was the Transcender''s favorite place.


    "At that time, the entire world had fallen into a massacre. Didn''t you find it strange that the Xuanyuan family had replaced our family?" The Spirit Rat licked his lips and asked.


    What was strange? Isn''t it normal for dynasties to change?


    Bing Lanyue squinted at the Spirit Rat and Ru Zui and Marquis Zi Yi placed a clean wild rabbit on a steel arrow. They also placed two wild chickens on the fire to roast it.


    After setting up the shelves, Zi Yi grabbed the slobbering Marquis and left.


    "Bing Lanyue, I have calculated your life before. You haven''t lived long, yet you look extremely rich and powerful. It can be seen that you have lived until now because you possessed your body."


    Bing Lanyue''s heart sank, and she hurriedly asked: "What happened to the first person that you spoke of that came to this world? He''s dead? "


    The Spirit Rat nodded and shook its head.


    "What do you mean?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    The Spirit Rat chuckled: "It disappeared, as if it had never existed in this world. After it helped Xuanyuan Royal Family to take over the world, it created a sect."


    "What sect?" Bing Lanyue almost jumped up.


    "Tianshan Sect."


    After saying that, the Spirit Rat stopped talking. She stared straight at the roasted rabbits and roasted chickens above the bonfire.


    The Tianshan Sect, was actually the Tianshan Sect, and the founder of the Tianshan Sect was actually also a Transcender.


    If his Tianshan Sect was here, and he said that he helped the Xuanyuan Royal Family to build an empire, then wouldn''t Mu Tu''s ancestors eat him alive when they reach the Qiuyun Nation?


    But looking at the Spirit Rat''s expression, it seemed like she did not want to continue anymore, causing her to feel anxious.


    "Spirit Rat, the founder of Tianshan Sect has truly disappeared?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    The Spirit Rat nodded his head and laughed: "It''s good if you don''t believe me. In Tian Shan''s area, it''s extremely cold. There are times when lightning strikes, but it''s not raining. It''s snowing."


    Bing Lanyue was somewhat convinced.


    Because of the lightning.


    She believed that the power of lightning could tear through space.


    "Seems like I''ll have to go to Tianshan Sect one day to take a look." Bing Lanyue laughed, took out some seasonings and sprinkled it on the roasted rabbit and roasted chicken, then rummaged through them.


    The Spirit Rat took a sip of the wine and nodded, praising: "The taste is really not bad."


    Bing Lanyue smiled and opened her mouth.


    The two of them remained silent until the roasted rabbit meat and roasted chicken were done. Then, the two of them started to eat and drink to their heart''s content.


    Deep into the night, the Spirit Rat finally said: "Thank you for young miss''s last meal, the taste is really good."


    "Come with me." Bing Lanyue made a decision.


    She wanted to have the Spirit Rat follow her, at least at times, the Spirit Rat would learn a lot of secrets, and Bing Lanyue had always wanted to know these secrets.


    "Every generation of Tianshan Sect selects a Qiuyun Nation, a Great Ling Dynasty. What a pity, the next generation will all be of Qiuyun Nation." The Spirit Rat seemed to feel a little pity.


    "Can we talk about the basics of Tianshan Sect?" Bing Lanyue asked quickly.


    "The Spirit Rat shook her head and said:" There are some things that only you would know once you personally arrive at the Tianshan Sect. Sometimes, you think that you''re defying the heavens and changing your fate, but what you don''t know is that the defying heavens you think you''re actually controlling is fate. "


    Bing Lanyue chuckled: "I don''t believe in fate, I only believe in myself."


    The Spirit Rat closed its eyes and sat there with its head lowered.


    Bing Lanyue thought that she had fallen asleep and looked at the flames alone. After a long while, she finally said: "Either follow me, or I''ll kill you.


    The faint tone of her voice made one feel a little panicked in the middle of the night.


    The Spirit Rat did not answer, and continued to sit there.


    Bing Lanyue''s heart skipped a beat, she stood up and walked to the front of the Spirit Rat, then used her finger to test if she was breathing.


    Bing Lanyue sighed in her heart, and the bonfire beside him started to crackle.


    She had never thought that Spirit Rat would die like this.


    She sat down by the fire again and took a sip of the wine. The wine was spicy and her head was dizzy.


    "Sigh, is there really such a thing as destiny controlling this world?" Bing Lanyue said softly.


    She didn''t want to be an imperial concubine, so she let Bing Ruolan take her place. She didn''t want to stay in the General''s Estate, so she asked Monarch Moli to take her away.


    After that was the inn and the escort company. She had been constantly resisting.


    Spirit Rat, if what you said is true, then I want to go back. I want to leave this place, this world has given her too much sadness.


    Even back in that busy world, she would rather give up everything she had now.


    Facing into the bonfire, Bing Lanyue threw the bones of the hare and wild chicken into the bonfire.


    Everyone was riding their horses and preparing for battle. The first to react were the first batch of people that entered the city on a large scale. They had been here for a year, so they understood the law of the jungle very well.


    Everyone pulled out their long blades, these long blades were also made by Bing Lanyue''s workshop.


    It was similar to a Zhanmadao.


    Ru Zui ran in a slight panic to Bing Lanyue''s front and said: "First Miss, let''s quickly go."


    Bing Lanyue shook her head, pointing to the Spirit Rat''s corpse that was seated on the opposite side: "Burial her first."


    Ru Zui waved to the people behind him and helped Bing Lanyue up: "First Miss, let''s go to the Sanjiang Pass at the back first. After all, that is where the army is stationed.


    The last time she came, she was disguised. She knew that Bing Lanyue had very few identity, but this time, with such a large group gathering, it was likely that even the Prince Mutu s of Qiuyun Nation would know about him.


    Bing Lanyue was helped onto her horse, and just as she was about to leave, she saw that there were so many torches approaching him, which piqued her interest.


    "Sister Ru Zui, let''s go take a look." Just as Bing Lanyue finished speaking, she galloped away.


    Ru Zui was not in time to stop them, she could only order everyone to follow and protect the young miss.


    Whether it was the Dark Guard or the New Army, all of them knew that their Young Miss was not as simple as being their boss.


    To them, Bing Lanyue was more of a spiritual leader.


    She, existed. Such a big family wouldn''t disperse.


    If she were to disappear, a new, massive organization would fall apart.


    In front of her were over a thousand people, and there were over a thousand people from the northern outer sect. Their clothes were messy, and their weapons were of all kinds.


    Bing Lanyue thought that it should not be an army from the border.


    Sure enough, the newcomer stopped when he was still three hundred steps away from them. A horse, a person, and a torch were charging towards Bing Lanyue.


    When the man walked in, Bing Lanyue was confused.


    Because of this person, Bing Lanyue had a slight impression of him, but she couldn''t recall a single one.


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright?" The man on the horse bowed slightly.


    Bing Lanyue nodded and asked: "Who are you? I think I''ve seen you before. "


    "Qiuyun Nation, Great Ling Dynasty, Capital, Envoy, Li Shen." Li Shen replied.


    Bing Lanyue had an impression that he was a follower of the Prince Mutu, she was there the last time the Qiuyun Nation was paid off, and she seemed to be by Mu Tu''s side.


    But, Bing Lanyue noticed that Li Shen''s arm was wrapped in a white cloth, who would die? The emperor of Qiuyun Nation or the Prince Mutu?

 C197

    "My apologies, my apologies. So it''s Li Shen. Is Prince Mutu safe? " Bing Lanyue probed.


    He wore a white cloth around his wrist. This must be a funeral.


    Could it be that there was a disturbance in the Qiuyun Nation?


    Could it be that the new province outside the Sanjiang Pass had turned back into a new Qiuyun Nation? Otherwise, why would Li Shen gather so many people here?


    "Your majesty, the dragon is controlling the heavens. The new emperor is the old Prince Mutu." Li Shen replied straightforwardly.


    Bing Lanyue didn''t know whether to congratulate her, or pretend to mourn appropriately because Li Shen''s face didn''t have any expression, neither did it contain joy nor grief.


    "So it''s like that, Li Shen, you''re here to collect the Spirit Rat''s corpse?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Li Shen nodded his head and said: "Princess Lianhua said that even if they had reached the Sanjiang Pass, they would not be able to return to the land of Qiuyun Nation, so he ordered me to come down here to collect the Spirit Rat''s corpse."


    The Princess Lianhua is also in the Sanjiang Pass?


    Bing Lanyue didn''t know how to evaluate this Princess Lianhua, but an unnatural expression surfaced on her face.


    She was a very cute girl and it was the first time Bing Lanyue had not rejected her offer. Tonight, she had heard that the founder of the Tianshan Sect was a Transcender as well as a Princess Lianhua, so Bing Lanyue was even more clueless on what to do ¡­


    "Alright, you guys stay busy." Bing Lanyue galloped her horse and left the place.


    "Everyone, return to Sanjiang Pass."


    Under the order, everyone started to advance and retreat in an orderly manner, leaving more than a hundred people with serial crossbow in their hands as they slowly retreated, retreating all the way into the Sanjiang Pass Entrance.


    The scale of the goods transfer station with Longmen Escort Office inside was not small, everyone could either enter the escort company or follow Bing Lanyue into the inn.


    Bing Lanyue reached the inn, and after leaving their resting words, went to her room to rest.


    Ru Zui, Duan Liu and Zi Yi were downstairs, putting together a few tables and laid on them.


    Those who had followed him back to the inn were all sleeping on the floor downstairs.


    "Miss Ru Zui." Zi Yi opened his eyes wide in the darkness and called out softly as he turned his head.


    Ru Zui had not fallen asleep, so she said in a short voice: "Speak."


    Zi Yi shamelessly said, "Say, do you think we can all sleep together like this?"


    Ru Zui turned over but did not reply.


    Zi Yi asked unwillingly: "Look, I like you. Almost everyone in Red Dust Inn knows about you.


    "No way!" Ru Zui angrily lowered her voice.


    Zi Yi laid on his side and asked: "Why do you think so? Look at me, I am also handsome. My martial arts aren''t weak either. After wandering in the martial arts world for a year, I can be considered a person of the martial arts world. In the end, my family background was not bad. Both parties gave me face. If you marry me, I will treat you very well. "


    In the darkness, Broken Stream stood up and walked over to the table where Zi Yi was lying.


    "Brother Duanliu, about that, I can''t sleep." Zi Yi explained.


    Without saying a word, with a sweep of his leg, he broke all the legs on the table beside him, causing Zi Yi to roll extravagantly on the ground.


    "Young duke, we''ll all have to protect the young lady tomorrow. You, go to sleep or get lost and speak again. I''ll make you shut up forever."


    Everyone on the ground smiled.


    It was unknown who it was. He got up and lit up the oil lamp hanging on the pillar. When the oil lamp lit up, everyone sat up and whispered to each other.


    Zi Yi struggled to get up, patted off the dust on his body, and revealed his two rows of white teeth as he smiled silently.


    "You''re jealous." Zi Yi said while grinning.


    There was a trace of panic in Broken Stream''s eyes.


    Zi Yi slapped his thigh and laughed: "Miss Ru Zui, Brother Duanliu seems to like you. If not, why would you be so angry out of embarrassment?"


    "I like your grandpa!" Duan Liu quickly reached out to grab the Marquis'' collar, but Zi Yi dodged it.


    Zi Yi was unrelenting as he replied, "I, your grandfather, do not have a uncle. Even if I did, my uncle would not like you."


    "Shut up!" Ru Zui sat up, holding the serial crossbow in her hands.


    Looking at her eyes that looked as if she was killing, Broken Stream and Zi Yi had no doubt that she could kill.


    Zi Yi and Duan Liu stopped, and the Red Dust Inn returned to silence.


    Early in the morning, Bing Lanyue woke up.


    If it was her previous life, Bing Lanyue would definitely sleep until her alarm clock rang again and again.


    "About that, let''s eat." Bing Lanyue looked down at the brand-new table and chairs, and instructed: "You have eaten your fill, I''m afraid that an important guest is coming today!"


    Duan Liu quickly had the waiter bring out dishes from the kitchen, causing Bing Lanyue to frown.


    "What''s the point of having such a sumptuous meal? Just eat some steamed buns, have some porridge and some pickles in the morning. "


    Ru Zui moved closer to Bing Lanyue and said: "Back then, First Miss had instructed me to compensate you, but you have to give the escort the best food."


    Bing Lanyue suddenly understood.


    "Let''s start the meal."


    Bing Lanyue, Zi Yi Marquis, Broken Stream and Ru Zui sat at a table. After drinking so much wine and eating barbecue tonight, they were a little unable to eat anything today.


    After a simple meal, she had all the people that were originally sent out of the Sanjiang Pass return to continue working on their own.


    The remaining people all went upstairs to rest. Fortunately, Red Dust Inn had long since cleared out all the guests, otherwise, there wouldn''t be more than a few hundred people sleeping here.


    "Eldest Miss, here is the account book." Duan Liu took out a thin book.


    Bing Lanyue flipped through it briefly and swallowed her saliva.


    "Broken Flow, the Sanjiang Pass only has a little more than a year, did you earn that much?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    This was the latest account book, and only a small portion of Broken Stream''s subordinates knew of such a number.


    Duan Liu laughed mischievously, "There is no smuggling of money into any business. Of course, there is also the monopoly."


    Every day, a few thousand kilograms of light white sugar would be transported to the residences of each of the Wealthy Classes, as well as over ten thousand kilograms of white sugar to supply Qiuyun Nation.


    There was no need to talk about food. After getting more meat from the Qiuyun Nation, there were hundreds of meat from the cows and lambs every day.


    With the exchange of information, many ''zeros'' appeared on the account book.


    After reading till the end, Bing Lanyue was truly a little afraid. In half a year''s time, her net profit had actually reached millions of silver.


    It was almost equivalent to a year''s worth of taxes from Great Ling Dynasty.


    "About that, our salaries can be doubled. Oh right, from today onwards, no one is to be recruited from the martial arts world anymore." Bing Lanyue instructed.


    Duan Liu nodded, "From the beginning, there were no recruitment from the martial arts world. They were all our men. The transport of goods was contracted out to some carts in the Mainland. Our men are only responsible for supervising it."


    Bing Lanyue nodded. She felt that Broken Stream was good at doing business, so she did not ask anymore.


    "Take care of the account book, I''m not worried." Bing Lanyue returned the account book back to Broken Stream and asked, "The Marquis Zi Yi is here. If you like Big Sister Ru Zui, then go ahead and chase her.


    Based on the intelligence, Broken Stream was in charge of all news in the world. In terms of money, all the inn''s escort offices were under Broken Stream, and all the thousand of Dark Guard''s people were under his command.


    It could be said that it would be as easy as flipping one''s hand if it were to be replaced by someone with ill intentions.


    Duan Liu immediately said, "In terms of money, it would be best for Eldest Miss to put more effort into it. This subordinate really doesn''t have enough time to split up."


    "Ru Zui has always wanted to lead a peaceful life. The Marquis himself said that he had been chasing us the whole time, I think it would be best for him to stay on guard, he looks harmless, but his heart is separated from his family, he can''t compare to all of you. You guys followed me from start to finish in an inn. Bing Lanyue said bitterly: "Broken Flow, you came out of the General''s Estate. Actually, in my heart, I have always treated you like a big brother, so for your happiness, I am responsible for you to help me out."


    The more power he held in his hand, the more cautious he became.


    So the eldest young miss wasn''t afraid of him, so he was relieved.


    "Big Sister Wu Min is actually not bad, just that, while the two beauties are wandering in front of you, you were unmoved. When I was in the Jianghu last year, I heard some rumors that you like me." Bing Lanyue joked.


    "This subordinate would not dare." Duan Liu immediately knelt down.


    "Get up." Bing Lanyue immediately held up Broken Stream and said, "It was just a joke, Brother Duanliu doesn''t need to stand on ceremony, Zi Yi Hou''s side can just monitor him secretly, don''t let him know, after all, before Huo Feng ¡­ "Sigh!"


    Huo Feng spilled her blood on Monarch Moli''s wedding banquet. Only then did Bing Lanyue know her regret.


    Bing Lanyue had even messed up her own matters with her.


    "Eldest Miss, the world is not at peace, how can we lead a peaceful life?" Duan Liu smiled bitterly.


    Bing Lanyue let out a light sigh, and said: "Hand over all the accounting books to Big Sister Ru Zui. This way, Big Sister Ru Zui wouldn''t really be coaxed away by Marquis Zi Yi''s sweet words."


    Broken Flow revealed a smile.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss. "Many thanks to First Miss for agreeing." It was rare for Duan Liu to laugh so happily.


    Bing Lanyue also laughed, and said: Sanjiang Pass is our most important source of income, you have to control it, this way you will have more contact with it.


    "Yes sir!"


    In the north, there were Broken Stream and Ru Zui. In the empire, other than Qiongzhou, the other places were doing pretty well.


    She directly controlled all the inns and escort stations, and indirectly controlled the life and death of many carriages. The only thing left over was Golden Knife Sect.


    Golden Knife Sect were the number one sect in the world, and could not be easily touched.


    Within the Sanjiang Pass, there were a few martial generals that were disciples of the Golden Knife Sect.


    Cultivating literary and martial arts, sold to the emperor''s family.


    These military officers shouldn''t be able to show their strength, but those in the martial arts world weren''t easy to deal with.


    "Mn, let''s go out for a walk and take a look at the outer sect. I heard that the outer sect is a border city with Qiuyun Nation." Bing Lanyue said with yearning.


    In the end, she was still a woman. As a woman, she loved to shop.


    A woman''s nature.

 C198

    Outside the Sanjiang Pass.


    Every day there was a hubbub of voices saying it was a pass, but there were no walls, no moat.


    This was originally a battlefield, and countless wars and deaths have occurred in this place for the past hundred years.


    Now that everyone had turned their hostility into friendship and started their business, it was pretty good.


    Bing Lanyue changed into a set of clothes and disguised herself as a warrior. After tying up her ponytail, she looked a lot younger, and Broken Flow was worried about him. However, she still had something important to do and did not follow them.


    Ru Zui and Marquis Zi Yi followed.


    Ru Zui acted the same as before, pretending to be a warrior. However, Zi Yi acted like a prince, while Ru Zui and Ru Zui stood together with him.


    In the outer sect, there were many people like this, because of the migration of the Wealthy Class from outside the Sanjiang Pass, these Wealthy Class aristocrats made their homes look like castles, there were servants, private soldiers, and normally when there were no more matters, they would bring their dog slaves to the streets to flirt with the women from the Wealthy Class families.


    Zi Yi proudly walked in front, waving his fan, he walked into the outer sect.


    There were no city walls in the outer sect, so there were no soldiers guarding the gates. However, after walking into a wide street, he realized that this was a heaven for freedom.


    There was nothing wrong with killing people on the street. On the way, Bing Lanyue saw a lot of bloodstains, some had already turned black, and it looked like some of them were very fresh.


    "Elder sister, it seems that this place has changed a lot since we left." Bing Lanyue asked.


    Ru Zui shook her head and said softly, "First Miss, the last time we went here, we mainly went to take a look at the scenery of the Great Prairie. We didn''t pay any attention to what the outside world looked like at all."


    Bing Lanyue thought about it, that made sense.


    He had only passed by the outer sect last time and hadn''t stopped at all. He didn''t get off his horse either and only focused on travelling.


    There were all sorts of people with different skin colors on the streets. It was only then that Bing Lanyue thought of the people living in the Four Elites Inn in the capital.


    Some were obviously dressed differently from the people from Qiuyun Nation and the people from Great Ling Dynasty. There were also some with hair, some with black hair, and some with yellow hair.


    They all came here to do business. They sold the goods they brought here and bought some precious stones, cloth, porcelain, and wine!


    Bing Lanyue frowned slightly.


    The wine that was shut off was obviously a high grade wine that was made with Red Dust Inn.


    "Eldest Miss, in this place, we sometimes have to sacrifice some of our profits. These highly sold wines come from our workshops, some rich and powerful people make 100 membership cards in one go, then use their membership cards to buy wine and sell them." Ru Zui explained.


    Bing Lanyue finally understood.


    Being in the martial arts world, one was helpless.


    Bing Lanyue understood this logic, so she pretended not to see it and continued to walk forward.


    The street in front of them was a genuine exchange market. From far away, they could smell the scent of cattle and sheep. Marquis Zi Yi covered his nose and was about to walk away when Bing Lanyue grabbed his arm and said, "You sissy, let''s go and take a look."


    Bing Lanyue carefully walked into the street, which was filled with cow dung, and discovered that there were cows and sheep everywhere.


    Ru Zui frowned, and said unhappily: "Can''t we sell these cattle outside the city? Do we have to be in the city? "


    Bing Lanyue''s eyes landed on a figure, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "Li Shen!" Bing Lanyue shouted.


    Amidst the noisy crowd, Li Shen did not hear anyone call out to him. Instead, he continued taking care of the horses and cows.


    It was only when Bing Lanyue walked in front of him that he reacted.


    "So it''s the Miss Bing. What? Are you free today to come to the outer sect?" Li Shen asked with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Shen''s side was surrounded by over a dozen people, Ru Zui reached into her clothes and took out a grenade as a precaution.


    Li Shen glared at his subordinate and said, "Miss Bing, can I have a word with you? This is not the place to talk."


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head: "Alright, then I''ll go to Princess Lianhua."


    When Zi Yi heard Princess Lianhua, his eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly: "I am Zi Yi. It is a lifetime of regret that I did not see Princess Lianhua''s beautiful face at Qiongzhou back then."


    Ru Zui rolled her eyes.


    Li Shen led the way respectfully. After walking for a few streets, they entered an alley and said, "Miss Bing, please."


    There was a house within the alley. From the outside, it didn''t look any different from an ordinary house, but if one looked closely, they could see that it was a bit unusual.


    Because there seemed to be eyes staring at them all around the house.


    "Alright." Bing Lanyue nodded.


    Li Shen pushed open the door and made a gesture of ''please''.


    Seeing the two ladies hesitating, Zi Yi took the lead and walked in, swaggering as if he deserved a beating.


    "Let''s go." The moment Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui walked in, Li Shen closed the door from the outside, startling them.


    Ru Zui was a little worried as she asked: "Big Miss, are you alright?"


    Just as Bing Lanyue wanted to say something, she heard Marquis Zi Yi''s candid laughter in front of him: "Hahahaha, you are Princess Lianhua? You''re very good-looking! "


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui quickly rushed over and saw a woman dressed in profound clothes sitting in the courtyard.


    "Elder sister, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Lotus smiled faintly.


    Bing Lanyue was startled. She actually saw it, she came to the Outer Palace to see if she could see the lotus, but to her surprise, everything was planned by the lotus flower.


    "I am from the Tianshan Sect, and I don''t know how to use constellations to fly around. Elder sister, I guessed it." Lotus stood up, cupped her hands, and said, "Since Big Sister is here, please take a seat. Drink two cups of fresh water. "


    Zi Yi sat down unceremoniously, picked up the water, and gulped it down. He then asked: "Your Highness, in any case, you''re still a member of the royal family, why are you using fresh water to fool people?"


    The Princess Lianhua sat down again and said, "The relationship between princes is as calm as water, right? Sister Bing? "


    Bing Lanyue''s heart trembled, in this world there were no words as indifferent as water. The Princess Lianhua knew that those words were definitely from her ancestor who had opened the profound strength.


    Bing Lanyue sat opposite of the lotus flower and was silent for a moment. Then, she reached out to pick up the teacup and took a shallow sip: "I have a lot of things to ask the princess. Now that I have sat down, I don''t know where to start."


    Lotus rubbed her ears and said, "Elder sister, you can ask me whatever you want to ask."


    Bing Lanyue thought, her mind was in a mess, she really did not know where to start asking questions.


    "Your Highness, when will your Qiuyun Nation attack?" Bing Lanyue pointed at the ground under her feet and said, "How many soldiers'' blood are spilled here with Qiuyun Nation, you guys will definitely not be willing to give up. Can I know when you guys will attack?"


    Lotus asked, "Why did you attack?" Isn''t this life pretty good? The people live and work. Be it our Qiuyun Nation, our Great Ling Dynasty or others, we are all from the same root. "


    Bing Lanyue scoffed, "The world is at peace with the common people. You dare to say that you didn''t want to form an alliance with, and that one north and one south wants to take away the world''s Great Ling Dynasty?"


    Lotus seriously asked: "Then what about you, elder sister? Why did you go and find out when you knew he was using you? If you hadn''t gone to the Qiongzhou, then I would already be a noble wife. If a princess from the Qiuyun Nation marries a duke from the Great Ling Dynasty, would a war still be possible between two nations? "


    Zi Yi listened with interest. He interrupted: "Your Highness, this Young Marquis can also think about it. Look at me, I am handsome, confident, and have an extraordinary bearing.


    Bing Lanyue and Lotus wiped the sweat off their foreheads at the same time and smiled at each other.


    "Your greatest secret, Sky Tremor Bomb, Monarch Moli has already given us the blueprint, so we still need to fight in the war. Only last year''s battle caused us to lose a lot of our Qiuyun Nation, we don''t want to fight until we reach the bottom of the city where the Great Ling Dynasty is located, we only have one person left."


    Hearing that, Bing Lanyue nodded her head, everything was within her expectations, which was why she brought along those secret weapons, in order to prevent the Qiuyun Nation army from attacking.


    If not, that would be for the best.


    Something that could be resolved through diplomatic means was not necessarily something that needed to be resolved through war.


    "Ah, yes." Lotus seemed to have just thought of something, and said: "Sister Bing, I know that the only person you care about is Monarch Moli. Otherwise, Monarch Moli wouldn''t have been able to safely arrive at the Qiongzhou from the capital. "So, for the sake of the man I love, I''ll return a favor to you."


    "What favor?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    "This time, I won''t kill you." Lotus said indifferently, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    Indeed.


    Lotus indeed hated her.


    Bing Lanyue sighed, and said: "He has always wanted to be with the world, he loves beauties, but loves mountains and rivers. I am only letting you see his essence, why did you want to kill me?"


    "Because of you, I''ve become the laughingstock of the world." A look of hatred appeared in Lotus'' eyes, like a knife.


    The whole world knew that the lotus flower of Tianshan Sect wanted to marry the secondary duke, but in the end, the subordinate of the secondary duke had died at the wedding feast. Furthermore, the secondary duke had immediately refused to marry the Princess Lianhua.


    Allowing the entire world to know about the Princess Lianhua, had also caused him to lose all face in the Qiuyun Nation''s Imperial Family.


    The most important thing was that Lotus loved Monarch Moli.


    "I''m sorry." Bing Lanyue apologized with seriousness.


    Lotus said with a sneer, "If apologies are useful, what else do you need from the martial arts world? Bing Lanyue, just you wait, I will definitely let Monarch Moli choose me, not you! "


    Bing Lanyue shrugged her shoulders, cupped her hands, and said: "Then I''ll thank you."


    Hm? Lotus looked at Bing Lanyue suspiciously.


    Ru Zui explained from the side: "It''s because our First Miss has already given up on the Subordinate Nation, and no longer has any feelings for them."


    "Really?" Lotus and Zi Yi asked at the same time.


    Bing Lanyue nodded her head: "This is just like a handkerchief, normally used to wiping your mouth, and is already used to it wiping your mouth. If one day this handkerchief were to wipe your butt, would you use it to wipe your mouth again?"


    "Makes sense." Lotus nodded.


    Zi Yi covered his nose with his fan and snickered.


    Lotus finally reacted, her face flushing red as she angrily said, "You called me a butt?"

 C199

    "About that, let''s make it an example." Bing Lanyue felt a little embarrassed.


    Lotus'' originally fair face flushed red. She said angrily, "What analogy? I think that''s what you''re thinking!"


    Bing Lanyue smiled, "I really am not."


    Lotus raised the teacup in anger, took a gulp, and calmed down.


    "If you don''t want to enter Tianshan Sect, then come and provoke me." Lotus threatened angrily.


    "Don''t! Your Highness, it''s fate that we meet in the outer sect. How about this, we''ll go to Red Dust Inn and I''ll treat you as an apology?" Bing Lanyue laughed and rubbed her hands.


    The Tianshan Sect was a secret of her return, how could she not go?


    But the lotus flower had misunderstood his meaning.


    Right now, Bing Lanyue was in her territory, so anything was fine. But once they reached the Red Dust Inn, wouldn''t that mean that she was as good as dead?


    "There''s no need for that. Miss Bing, if there''s nothing else, you can go back now." The lotus flower said in a rather fearful manner.


    Her father was still a former General Zhenwei, after all. He led a few troops that were brought out from the capital along with some defeated soldiers that were gathered along the way, and actually defeated the most elite army in the history of the Qiuyun Nation.


    If they really fell out, Lotus could be certain that even if she killed Bing Lanyue now, the end of the Qiuyun Nation would come.


    Monarch Moli was madly in love with Bing Lanyue, and even if it was for revenge, he would be loyal to the Xuanyuan Royal Family.


    There was no need to talk about the previous emperor, Xuanyuan Jin. He could freely enter and leave the palace when Bing Lanyue was still an imperial concubine.


    There was also news in the martial arts world that the Prince Yi, the current emperor of Great Ling Dynasty, did not hesitate to train his troops to rebel for Bing Lanyue.


    If Bing Lanyue died in her hands, then all the powerful troops in the Qiuyun Nation would be completely destroyed, and the countdown to the destruction of the nation would begin.


    Lotus really wanted to kill her, but at least for now, she wouldn''t.


    This ¡­. If Bing Lanyue wanted to detain her under house arrest, she could only swallow her teeth.


    Bing Lanyue laughed: "Your Highness doesn''t think that Red Dust Inn is shabby, so you aren''t willing?"


    Lotus shook her head, and said: "Of course not, Miss Bing still doesn''t know. After collecting the Spirit Rat''s corpse, I want to bring it back to the Tianshan Sect. According to the rules of the Tianshan Sect, no matter how the disciples die, their corpses can only be buried in the Tianshan Sect. "


    "You''re leaving?" Zi Yi asked.


    He stared anxiously at the lotus as if he really couldn''t bear to part with it.


    A look of disdain flashed in Lotus'' eyes.


    "Or else, could it be that we have to celebrate the new year here? This is the territory of the Great Ling Dynasty, not mine." Lotus rolled her eyes.


    A pitiful expression appeared on Zi Yi''s face.


    Ru Zui pretended not to see it, and her gaze shifted.


    "Young Marquis, you can come with me. Although you are the Marquis of Great Ling Dynasty, you can still be considered to be someone from the martial arts world. It wouldn''t be bad if you were to attend Sanguinarum''s Spirit Rat''s funeral." Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes.


    Lotus gave it some serious thought, and said, "Mm, it is indeed possible. "How is it, young duke, do you want to go?"


    Zi Yi shook his head and said: "It is true that I am a person of the martial arts world, but I do not have a sect or sect, it is inappropriate to go, if there are Golden Knife Sect disciples around, what about seeking revenge?"


    Golden Knife Sect were fish bones stuck in the throat.


    The enormous Golden Knife Sect made everyone feel a sense of powerlessness.


    Lotus smiled and said, "I guess Golden Knife Sect will soon become history. Young Marquis need not worry."


    Bing Lanyue couldn''t help but laugh, then stood up and said: "Since Princess Lianhua isn''t willing to eat at Red Dust Inn, then I will take my leave."


    Hearing that, Ru Zui immediately came over and stood beside Bing Lanyue, acting as her bodyguard.


    Lotus stood up, and said with a sneer: "Don''t deny it, you have allowed your Golden Knife Sect to live for so long. Most likely, the next person you want to take care of will be Golden Knife Sect, and only if your Golden Knife Sect falls, your inn and Longmen Escort Office will not be threatened everyday."


    Bing Lanyue said tit for tat: "I''m not denying, either. If there are people from your Golden Knife Sect, it would be best to call all of them back to the Great Prairie. Once I''ve eliminated the Golden Knife Sect, they will definitely go to the Sky Mountain."


    Lotus stood there expressionlessly on the spot, and watched Bing Lanyue leave.


    Walking out of the house, and all the way back to the market, Bing Lanyue said: "Ru Zui, Princess Lianhua is too scary."


    Ru Zui asked in shock: "Eldest Miss, are you really going to eliminate all of your Golden Knife Sect? There are countless experts in Golden Knife Sect, there were many disciples in our escort company, but none of them were able to do anything, and practically all of them were escort masters. Some of the division divisions even managed to get the position of escort leader.


    Bing Lanyue slightly nodded, and said: "It''s not that I want to get rid of the Golden Knife Sect, but rather, the general situation of the world.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan, Bing Lanyue knew Xuanyuan Yixuan too well.


    In the past, he had criticized the martial arts world a lot, and there were disciples of Golden Knife Sect lying in ambush outside the capital city.


    What could a sect that did not even understand such simple logic possibly do in the martial arts world?


    Only death awaited him.


    "Ru Zui, I will have Broken Stream pass all of our branch shop''s accounts to you. In three months, in three months time, I want to see ten thousand of my men stationed in the city around Golden Knife Sect." Bing Lanyue reckoned that she would need three months.


    It was not clear to the officials from the northeast whether they had been brought to the capital for trial.


    When the new emperor ascended to the throne, the first thing he had to do was to cut off the military power of the Zhou officials, and then it was certain that there would be some officials in the imperial court.


    Once the day came, the court would have to face a situation of reshuffling, which Bing Lanyue did not care about.


    When official Zhou was brought back for trial, the upper echelons of the imperial court changed their stance. It was the countdown for the Golden Knife Sect to be destroyed.


    Ru Zui said in shock: "Young miss, I don''t know how to look at the accounts, what branch shop and branch shop..."


    Bing Lanyue stopped Ru Zui from continuing and advised: "We can''t possibly let Duan Liu die from exhaustion all day, right? It''s decided then, there''s no need for you to look at all of it. Just go to different places every year, and all you need to do is to take charge of your Sanjiang Pass and coordinate with the Broken Stream. "


    The threat of Great Ling Dynasty would always come from within. Although their Qiuyun Nation were crippled, the various big families still had their power, such as Monarch Moli.


    "I''ll stay here?" Ru Zui immediately thought of it.


    Bing Lanyue nodded, "Yes, you stay here with Duan Liu."


    In the future, Bing Lanyue would definitely come here often, because the Tianshan Sect had the secrets of a teleporter.


    She suddenly understood why the founder of the Tianshan Sect would leave the Xuanyuan family after the Xuanyuan family got their hands on the world. Compared to returning to the original world, no amount of power, no amount of wealth mattered.


    The important thing was to go home.


    "Wait, what about me?" Zi Yi interrupted.


    Zi Yi had been listening at the side the entire time, and Bing Lanyue did not intentionally avoid him. He was a little puzzled, and spoke so much, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Hmm?" Bing Lanyue pretended to be suspicious and asked: "Young Marquis, what do you wish to roam the martial arts world for? What does it have to do with us?"


    Zi Yi said with a sullen look on his face: What wandering martial arts world, the martial arts world is divided into two sects, one is the Longmen Escort Office that you control, the other is the many small sects that you have allied with, the other is the Golden Knife Sect, and the rest are the small sects that surround them.


    Ru Zui squinted her eyes and laughed: "You can go to the Qiuyun Nation, didn''t Princess Lianhua want it back? You don''t dare to go to Tianshan Sect, so you can just wait below there. "


    Zi Yi choked.


    "That''s not good, really." Zi Yi said.


    "Hahahaha!" Bing Lanyue laughed out loud at the same time.


    Zi Yi''s footsteps stopped in front of a rouge shop as he said: "I say, two female heroes, you two are not adorned at all everyday. Not good, you won''t be able to find a man, let''s go, this young master will bring you two to buy some rouge."


    To be honest, ever since Bing Lanyue arrived in this world, she had never used anything like rouge.


    Bing Lanyue herself didn''t think that she looked good, but she was definitely not ugly, so there was no need to adorn herself.


    "Forget it, I don''t like it." Bing Lanyue shook her head.


    Zi Yi suddenly jumped a step, his expression suddenly changed, and he shouted out: "You are truly a mirror grinder!"


    When the surrounding people heard, they stopped and pointed at Bing Lanyue.


    Bing Lanyue arrogantly raised her head and said: "You didn''t know about it until now right? It''s good that I have to sharpen my mirror. When I was in the capital, I already knew half of it.


    At this point, her eyes revealed a trace of sadness.


    She thought about that servant called Chun Er.


    Chun Er was not smart, and could not read eyes, but she was very loyal.


    Ru Zui knew what the sorrow in Bing Lanyue''s eyes was for. She patted Bing Lanyue''s arm, bared her teeth and said to Zi Yi: "Do you want to die?"


    Zi Yi saw it too, but he didn''t understand why. He was only playing around with the treasures like before, but who would have thought that he would run into a forbidden area.


    "This, that, hehe, I really don''t know. Hehe, it''s getting late, do you want us to find a restaurant for a meal?" Zi Yi laughed dryly and changed the topic.


    Bing Lanyue shook her head slightly, shaking off the unhappiness in her heart. Then, he said, "Big Sister Ru Zui, go and take a look at Yanzhi."


    How could Ru Zui be interested in seeing rouge? She said, "Let''s just eat."


    "My rouge is cheap and good. Ladies, would you like to come in and take a look?" A voice sounded from their side, causing the three of them to look in shock at the same time.

 C200

    The Marquis of Zi Yi was rather grateful to this greasy-faced man. With these words from him, he heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    "Right, right, let''s go in and take a look." It''s not worth much anyway. " Zi Yi advised.


    Bing Lanyue was still staring at the man who stood at the door, with a sordid smile on his face. He said unrestrainedly: "So you actually knew it wasn''t worth much, which was why you advised us to buy it?"


    Ru Zui swallowed her saliva, she looked around, and realised that the people who were pointing fingers at her were all gone.


    In this busy market, time was money, time was life, wasting time, it was the same as being killed by someone else.


    The rhythm of life here reminded Bing Lanyue of the S City of her previous life.


    That was why it had been so easy all morning.


    When Zi Yi said this, Zi Yi wanted to give himself a hard slap.


    "About that ¡­ Miss, Miss Bing, Big Sister, I don''t have any intention of doing that ¡­" "Well, listen to me." Just as Zi Yi was apologizing while nodding his head non-stop, he walked straight into the rouge shop.


    Ru Zui walked in with her blade held on her waist.


    Zi Yi stood at the door and saw the two entering. He gritted his teeth and stomped on the ground.


    There weren''t many customers in the rouge shop. Perhaps in such an unstable place, if the woman didn''t come, then the few people in the rouge shop would all be men in business.


    It was either out to please his wife and daughter, or for the woman he was raising outside, or for someone in a brothel.


    These men didn''t know anything good or bad, they just bought some and left after settling the bill at the counter.


    Those who came here to do business might start fighting over a small profit, but in a rouge shop, there was no need to quibble about spending money for a woman.


    Bing Lanyue pretended to look at all the bottles in the room, but her heart was in turmoil.


    Li Shen had said that the old emperor had died, and the new emperor was the Wood Diagram.


    But now, he saw the wooden map in Sanjiang Pass. Was Li Shen lying to him? Did he have the guts? Besides, did he need to?


    "I didn''t expect it." Bing Lanyue suddenly said.


    Mu Tu chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect my shop to have so much rouge, did I? The two heroines can choose as they please. "


    Ru Zui stared coldly at the few people behind the counter, and looked around suspiciously at her surroundings.


    Zi Yi, who was following behind, felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right, no matter how stupid he was.


    "Wood diagram, you''re not staying at Qiuyun Nation. You ran over here to open a rouge shop. What are you planning to do?" Bing Lanyue opened a bottle and took a sniff at it.


    A delicate fragrance filled the air.


    "What about you? Instead of returning to Lan Yue City, why are you still staying here? " Mu Tu asked with a smile.


    Zi Yi felt very surprised, because it seemed that no matter where Bing Lanyue went, there would always be people she recognized.


    The man in front of him, who was dressed up as Mu Tu, looked like a rabbit. He was thin and weak, and he seemed to be covered in oil and powder.


    Bing Lanyue saw that Zi Yi had gone off to the side, and whispered: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Mu Tu chuckled and said: "What am I afraid of? Afraid you''ll kill me? In the morning, my royal sister should have told you, I believe that you all are the same kind of people, that you don''t care about the world, the imperial power, or the nobility. "


    Bing Lanyue chuckled and said: "Your Majesty, your majesty the Qiuyun Nation, is actually working as a boss for a rouge shop within the Sanjiang Pass, and is even dressed like a servant."


    "What is Little Qian?" The wooden map asked.


    Bing Lanyue laughed mischievously, and said: "In the words of your world, you are just a rabbit, a rabbit in the Smoky Willow Lane."


    Mu Tu''s expression was a bit ugly. He coughed lightly and said, "I will go to Red Dust Inn tonight. If you are interested to know my starting price, then wait for me at Red Dust Inn."


    Bing Lanyue narrowed her eyes at the wooden map and asked: "Are you that sure that I won''t kill you? Forget about you being in the rouge shop, even if you hadn''t left your Sanjiang Pass yet, I would still have the power to catch you at any time. After that, I''ll send you to the capital.


    Indeed, Mu Tu was currently the emperor of the Qiuyun Nation, so he should have experienced a bloody battle before. Among the royal family, those who were most likely to become emperors were definitely killed by Mu Tu.


    As long as he caught the wooden map and sent it to the capital, the world would be at peace.


    "Because I know that since I like you, you will also like me." Mu Tu shamelessly said.


    Zi Yi was unhappy, he did not hear what this Mu Tu said, but he could vaguely hear what he liked. He jumped out and said: "I like your sister, let me tell you, Ru Zui is my favorite person."


    Before the wooden map could reply, Ru Zui asked with a smile, "I remember that you don''t like Princess Lianhua? How could she be so fast? A gentleman going to transform into a leopard? "


    Marquis Zi Yi chuckled, "Of course not. My love for you, doesn''t change at all."


    "Scram!" Ru Zui grabbed Zi Yi and walked out of the room, giving the big miss and Mu Tu an independent space.


    Ru Zui truly wanted to be good to the young miss.


    Monarch Moli, Xuanyuan Jin, and Xuanyuan Yixuan had all let the young miss grieve over this, there was only the wood map inside the rouge shop.


    At least he had never let the eldest miss cry.


    How could Bing Lanyue not know what Ru Zui was thinking? It was just that right now, she was not interested in the love between a man and a woman in this world.


    The founder of Tianshan Sect disappeared, did he go back?


    "I don''t like you." Bing Lanyue said very seriously.


    Mu Tu shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s alright. As long as I like you, we can talk when we meet tonight. We have business."


    As he spoke, a few merchants with big bellies walked in. The corners of Mu Tu''s mouth curled up like a eunuch in a palace. His smile was as vulgar as it could get.


    "Ai!" Bing Lanyue sighed softly and then left.


    After exiting the door and walking for a distance, Marquis Zi Yi''s expression changed, and said: "The emperor of Qiuyun Nation is actually condescending to a rouge shop. If I didn''t personally see it, I probably wouldn''t even believe it if I were beaten to death!"


    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui looked at Marquis Zi Yi in astonishment. His face was ashen, and even his calves and stomach were trembling.


    They suddenly realized that Zi Yi had recognized the wooden map and pretended not to know. He was even joking.


    "Miss Bing, you''re the enemy kingdom?" Zi Yi was stern.


    Bing Lanyue scoffed, what connection? Was her brain squeezed by a door?


    "What is it? You want to sue me in the Ministry Of Justice Hall? " Bing Lanyue asked.


    Zi Yi''s face changed, touching his heart, he said: "Aiya, you scared me to death. I thought I had mistaken him for someone else, I didn''t think he was alive."


    Ru Zui rolled her eyes at Marquis Zi Yi, then pointed to the southern inner barrier: There is a great army of Great Ling Dynasty there, go and report, perhaps the emperor will be happy to give you a promotion.


    Zi Yi thought for a while, tilted his head, and said as if he was serious, "That makes sense."


    Ru Zui took over and said: "Unless you are tired of living."


    As the emperor of the Qiuyun Nation, Mu Tu had actually openly opened a shop outside, and even openly stood at the entrance to welcome guests.


    How many of these secrets are unknown?


    Bing Lanyue guessed that the entire outer sect was filled with people from the Qiuyun Nation, and the people north of the outer sect were all Wealthy Class families. That meant that those Wealthy Classes had really allied with Mu Tu.


    If that was really the case.


    That Monarch Moli ¡­


    Does this mean that Monarch Moli will really rebel soon?


    Zi Yi was not stupid and immediately reacted. Swallowing his saliva, he said: "Thank you for telling me. I think the entire outer sect must be people of the Wood Diagram."


    Ru Zui gave a cold snort, "It''s good that you know that. We are already in the grasp of that wooden map.


    It wasn''t as if Bing Lanyue didn''t have the ability to fight. In the outer sect, the fish and the dragon were mixed together, how could she not have her own forces, it was just that she didn''t want both of them to suffer.


    Even more importantly, it was his Tianshan Sect.


    "Alright, it''s already noon, let''s go eat at Red Dust Inn." Bing Lanyue instructed.


    Three Rivers Mountain had a special location, so it also had Red Dust Inn s and Longmen Escort Office s.


    It was just that there were no good spots in the outer sect gate. The more remote area, the more powerful the place was, and the more powerful the better. In a place without laws, the stronger one was.


    When the Longmen Escort Office and the Red Dust Inn were being established, Bing Lanyue became enemies with each of the Wealthy Classes, and since she also had the Golden Knife Sect to obstruct him, she only managed to get herself into a remote shop.


    Bing Lanyue did not care, even if it was just for show, it was enough.


    On the side of the Sanjiang Pass, Bing Lanyue never expected the inn to earn much money at all.


    When they arrived at the inn, the person in charge of this place was one of the people that Bing Lanyue had lent to that group of people as funding.


    "Two vegetables, two meat dishes, no wine, some tea, and some rice." Bing Lanyue instructed.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss."


    Very quickly, the food was served, Bing Lanyue ate while saying: "In the afternoon, I will stay in the Red Dust Inn, Ru Zui, you go to the inner sect and tell Broken Flow, tell him to keep all the secret weapons we have brought, and do not use them."


    Ru Zui nodded.


    "What about me?" Zi Yi raised his hand.


    Bing Lanyue glanced at Marquis Zi Yi and laughed, "You, you can do whatever you want. What are you planning to do here in the first place? "Then what are you going to do now? I have no objections."


    "Yes." Ru Zui also agreed, "I have no objections either. "Oh right, if you want to go back, I''ll give you some silver, and you can use it as a wager to go back."


    Zi Yi said righteously: "It''s a joke, my mount is coming back, I have the money to go back."


    Bing Lanyue looked at and said seriously: "Young Marquis, it''s not that I want to chase you away, but you should also know that the current Sanjiang Pass is very strange.


    Zi Yi frowned and asked curiously, "And then?"


    Ru Zui replied, "What happened after that was needless to say? "He must be able to travel as far as he can. Right now, Three Rivers Mountain is really not a place where people can stay."


    "In the end, you all just want to chase me away! And then you all became famous in history. " Zi Yi muttered.

 C201

    Bing Lanyue and Ru Zui fell at the same time.


    Why did he think it was a good thing?


    "Alright, young duke, you can continue to stay here. If you regret it, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this place is dangerous." Ru Zui was completely speechless.


    As Bing Lanyue continued to eat, she continued to think about things.


    After a long while, he said again: "If, what I''m saying is in case, if a war really happens, Big Sister Ru Zui, you and Brother Duanliu must pay attention to safety and immediately withdraw your Sanjiang Pass. If the back road is blocked, then go to the Tianshan Sect, and live in it in the name of saving lives in the river and lake."


    Ru Zui retracted her smile of disdain towards Zi Yi and asked: "Eldest Miss, is what you said true? Will war really happen? "


    "Not necessarily." How could Bing Lanyue think so much?


    The entire time, Great Ling Dynasty had always been a problem for both the internal and external parties. Now that the new emperor had ascended to the throne, those potential threats were greatly lessened, but that did not mean that he did not ascend to the throne.


    A single fuse could lead to a massive war.


    She thought, she did not know how Ye Lang was doing nor did she know if he had been caught.


    After they finished eating, Bing Lanyue did not go anywhere else and just waited with Red Dust Inn. After Ru Zui had arranged for the guards to be ready, she left.


    Originally, Zi Yi had wanted to stay, but he was pulled away by Ru Zui.


    Ru Zui wanted to help Bing Lanyue with this ¡­ She also ordered for Red Dust Inn to empty all the rooms in the afternoon.


    Of course, Bing Lanyue knew what Ru Zui was planning, she did not think much of it.


    The wooden map did not arrive until dusk.


    Bing Lanyue heard the sound of the door opening downstairs, and immediately ran out, looking at the door, she was slightly dumbstruck.


    It was because Mu Tu was really brave, to actually enter the Red Dust Inn alone. Could it be that he was that confident that he wouldn''t dare to capture him?


    "Miss Lan Yue, I''m here." "Hehehe," Mu Tu laughed and said: "I''m a VIP at your Red Dust Inn. This is my membership card and I''ll put on that strong alcohol. First, I''ll take a catty, then prepare to take it away with me."


    As he said that, he slapped his membership card on the counter and walked to the corner of the first floor.


    "Go and prepare some more specialties for us!" Bing Lanyue purposely emphasized her voice on the specialty dish.


    The special dish was the most expensive dish with the cheapest ingredients. As for the taste ¡­ Hehe, Bing Lanyue will definitely tell you that the weather today is pretty good.


    Mu Tu was not stupid, how could he not know what Bing Lanyue had said? He actually enjoyed someone treating him like this, without looking at him with fear or fear.


    Muk Tu felt very comfortable.


    If you want to talk about Lan Yue, the only things you made were liquor and serial crossbow s. I had no choice, that Sky Tremor Bomb, I looked at the blueprints, it was actually that simple, hahahaha. " The wooden map rubbed her hands.


    Indeed, in the capital, although it was still autumn, it was still a little hot at noon.


    However, when one reached the Sanjiang Pass, which was located in the north, the noon sun would not shine so brightly, and at night, it would become a little cold.


    Bing Lanyue smiled lightly.


    She asked, "Should I call you ''Your Majesty'' or ''Your Majesty''?"


    Mu Tu waved his hand and said, "Sigh, I actually didn''t want to do that either. Who told you to be so tempting. I can only be worthy of you once I become the emperor."


    Bing Lanyue rolled her eyes.


    She thought to herself, ''She doesn''t have a devastatingly beautiful appearance, does she?'' As for all of you being so ambitious and wanting to use me as an excuse?


    "It''s all because of you, my lord. Don''t play that game. Monarch Moli said that he wanted to take me away before the city gates, but actually, he only has his own ambitions. " Bing Lanyue was not a child, how could she be fooled by a few words from Mu Tu?


    Mu Tu''s expression suddenly turned serious as he said, "I don''t know about anyone else. I only know that your life is in danger and that you are a phoenix descending upon the world."


    Yes, it was a life crime, Peach Blossom.


    In a short period of time, only Bing Lanyue herself knew about the wooden map in front of him, including Monarch Moli, Xuanyuan Jin, and the others.


    But a phoenix descending upon the world?


    "Humph!" Bing Lanyue coldly snorted: "Sect Leader of the Tianshan Sect, could it be that you want to come tonight and tell me about some things that are profound and profound?"


    Mu Tu shook his head, just at this time, the waiter brought the food and wine up. Bing Lanyue ordered: Bring these chicken hair dishes, come, cut some beef with brine, roast chicken and roast goose, what''s good about them, bring them all up, child, you''re too honest, this hero does not lack money, do you understand?


    The waiter nodded and left.


    The wooden map didn''t matter, at least Bing Lanyue had said the same thing. He was not lacking in money.


    "Lan Yue, I don''t know what they are thinking, but I really do love you. The goal of the men on our prairie is to drink the strongest wine and embrace the most beautiful woman in the world." Mu Tu''s eyes became eager.


    Bing Lanyue avoided Mu Tu''s burning gaze and said intentionally: "Thank god I''m not pretty."


    Mu Tu laughed and poured himself a cup of wine. He drained it in one gulp and said, "I remember that Martial Ancestor said something famous."


    "What is it?" Bing Lanyue asked in confusion.


    "The eyes of a lover are like the eyes of a cicada." "Although I''ve never seen that girl called Xi Shi before, I think she must be the Martial Ancestor''s most beloved girl."


    Bing Lanyue didn''t want to be entangled with this question too much and didn''t explain it. She also didn''t want to explain who Xi Shi was.


    "Enough, stop being disgusting. What do you like about me?" Bing Lanyue asked.


    Mu Tu said: "I left my best moments on this Sky Mountain, but when I came out, I coincidentally happened to be in time for the battle between Qiuyun Nation and Sky Mountain."


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Tu continued, "A terrible defeat. Because of you. Actually, on the Heaven Mountain, the ancestor also left behind a book. The book also mentioned the explosive bag and the grenade, oh, you call it the Sky Tremor Bomb. "


    Bing Lanyue was certain that the Ancestral Master he was talking about had transmigrated over.


    "And then? Why didn''t you do it? And you still want to use a beauty''s trick to make your sister, Lotus, steal from the Qiongzhou? " Bing Lanyue asked fiercely.


    Of the thirty-six plans, she hated beauties the most.


    It was as if a prettier woman had lost her ego and had to give her feelings or her body.


    Mu Tu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "My royal sister said that she loves the Duke of Yi."


    The two of them sunk into silence. Until the waiter brought out the stewed beef and roast chicken and the salted duck, Bing Lanyue then called out, "Eat and eat, take a look, the crafts of these dishes are all from another world."


    The wooden map took a piece of the duck breast and stuffed it into its mouth, continuously chewing on it.


    "Love blind people, it was also at that time that I was curious about you. On the way to your Great Ling City, I heard about some of your deeds. After arriving there, I also ordered your information to be collected in full by your Sanguinarum." "Then, I fell deeply in love with you."


    "Destined to be a Peach Blossom, a phoenix descending upon the world." Bing Lanyue laughed bitterly: "I''ve been tormented by this so-called prophecy to the point of not having a single day of peace."


    The wooden map continued to eat the dishes in front of it. After tasting all the dishes, it continued to drink its own wine.


    "Lan Yue, you stay here. Don''t go back. The wooden map said very seriously.


    Bing Lanyue laughed coldly: "I am not a sixteen or seventeen year old girl. Do you think that while trying to move me with your emotions, you can knock me down with your sweet words?"


    Mu Tu shook his head. "Perhaps you were hurt by Jun Fei and your emperor, and that''s the only problem the Xuanyuan family has. The ancestor fell in love with the direct descendant of the Xuanyuan family, but in the end, he was only able to make use of the ancestor.


    Bing Lanyue became a little interested. She really wanted to know the story of the senior who came to this world after he transmigrated.


    "Go on." Bing Lanyue''s eyes lit up: More detailed.


    The wooden map drank another cup of wine and sighed before continuing.


    It turned out that because their Qiuyun Nation had felt that there were too many powerful families in the world, they wanted to weaken them. At that time, the Xuanyuan family rebelled.


    His ancestor''s kung fu was not high, but knowing how to use the constellation to make a comeback was akin to telling one''s fortune. His ability to tell one''s fortune was very high, and it allowed the Xuanyuan family to gain power.


    Originally, he had wanted to rely on the great tree known as the Xuanyuan family to lead a good life in the future. However, he did not want to fall deeply in love with the direct daughter of the Xuanyuan family.


    With his help, the Xuanyuan family had finally defeated them. If it weren''t for the fact that they were wary of the other clan leaders, Mu Tu probably wouldn''t have appeared right now.


    Later on, the Xuanyuan family established their Great Ling Dynasty and began to kill the meritorious officials. The first person to bear the brunt of the attack was the ancestor of the Wood Diagram.


    Just think about it, if a person''s ability to predict the future like a god was too dangerous in this world.


    Great Ling Dynasty High Ancestor Emperor used his daughter to drug him, then forced his pregnant daughter to commit suicide, and then imprisoned him.


    They had been imprisoned for several years, and only after the world had settled down did they manage to escape with the help of the people from the Qiuyun Nation royal family.


    At that time, the Qiuyun Nation had been rebuilt in the north, and many who were still loyal to the Qiuyun Nation Palace had gone. Those who were not there, hid in the Great Ling Dynasty, and helped out as much as they could.


    As he spoke he looked up at the ceiling and let out a long sigh.


    "After the ancestor master escaped, he lost interest in the imperial power and wealth, and wasn''t willing to help us counterattack. He only wanted us to use the power of the martial arts world to help the Jun Family." "It was at that time that the enmity between your Bing Family and the Jun Family began."


    When Bing Lanyue heard this, her heart was in a mess.


    How many changes would a Transcender bring to this world? She could completely understand, wasn''t the explosives she made all the people she spent a hundred years to set up with her Qiuyun Nation turned into ashes?


    "And then? He left? " Bing Lanyue lowered her head.


    She was a little sad.


    Yes, it was grief.


    When she lost her child, she was already slaughtering people crazily. Bing Lanyue could completely imagine how much pain Mu Tu''s ancestor must have suffered at that time.


    "I don''t know." The flesh on his cheek quivered.


    Bing Lanyue looked at the wooden map strangely. Mu Tu said: "I really don''t know, because the ancestor is inside the cave, so far no one has been able to open that cave."

 C202

    Ice blue moon for the first time to fill their own glass of wine, drink.


    She was a bit out of breath because of the pungent taste of the wine.


    "Cough cough cough" ice blue moon covered his mouth and coughed.


    Tears welled from her closed eyes.


    Mu Tu carefully patted the back of the ice blue moon and was stopped by the ice blue moon. He said, "don''t pat it. It''s so strong that it will kill people."


    "Did you cry?" he asked


    "Crying for your sister? Didn''t you see that I was choked? " Bing lanyue doesn''t admit it.


    "Wooden chart is very serious way:" this still really did not see


    Ice blue moon wiped tears out of the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "woodmap, is the dish delicious?"


    Mu Tu nodded and said, "well, delicious."


    "Is that good wine?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Ice blue moon slapped on the table and said, "that''s so delicious food, so good wine, how can''t you stop your mouth?"


    Mu Tu grinned and said, "what, such delicious food, but you didn''t make it by yourself. Why should I block my mouth with them?"


    Ice blue moon yelled: "waiter, this guest wants to check out, come to a person, come to check out."


    The bartender comes with a smile. There are few people in the world of mortal Inn here. Only the escort of Longmen escort agency will stay here, so everyone in his family is embarrassed to accept money.


    This is a catch.


    "One thousand three hundred eighty-five taels." The waiter was smiling.


    Mu Tu has long heard that Hongchen inn is a black shop, but he didn''t expect it to be so dark.


    When he was drinking, he sent his men here to buy wine. When he had time to come here in person,


    the table dish, without liquor, would be 10 Liang silver at most outside, which was still calculated according to the amount. However, he heard that it was more than 1000 Liang silver, and the wooden map broke out.


    "Black shop!" As soon as the wooden map hit the table, a bowl fell and smashed.


    "One thousand three hundred and ninety taels, the old and the young in our shop are not cheated. As far as you are our gold card member, this price has already given you a 50% discount." The bartender is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The bartender didn''t know the identity of the wooden map, but he knew who was sitting opposite it.


    Most of the elder sister did not speak, but a smile, his courage is greater.


    "If you don''t give it, we will take back your membership card. At the same time, we have to use some necessary measures to make you pay." The shopkeeper''s face was cold.


    Mutu did not believe in evil and asked: "what necessary measures, is it difficult for you to kidnap? Do you know what a crime it is to detain illegally? At least they are sent to join the army. This is Sanjiang pass. It''s convenient! "


    "Somebody The bartender yelled, but he didn''t know where he was coming from. A dozen strong men came out of nowhere. Each step was steady and his breath was steady. He knew it was a practitioner.


    "You ho, I don''t want to leave." Mu Tu sat down and looked at the ice blue moon with the hot light in his eyes.


    "Blue moon, if you want me to stay, just say it. Brother is the most reasonable. It''s getting late. Come here and have a quick meal. After eating, we''ll talk about our ideal life and study our body structure." The wooden chart played a rogue.


    Ice blue moon helpless sigh way: "you all retreat, give you an address, go to collect money!"


    All of a sudden, the masters all backed down, and the bartender came together and said, "Miss, please say so."


    Ice blue moon gave the lotus princess''s residence and the address of the rouge shop to the bartender, and then said, "it''s said that their master is eating the overlord''s meal in the Hongchen inn. If he doesn''t pay, he will report to the official. Well, when it comes to Neiguan, he will report to the official."


    I''m afraid Waiguan has been controlled by the wooden map, so the wooden map is not afraid at all.


    But if you go to Neiguan to report to the official, you will also send out troops and horses in the face of Hongchen inn. At that time, the wooden map is the identity of the emperor of Qiuyun state, which can be exposed. The ice blue moon said, peeking at Mu Tu''s face, and found that he was not slow to eat food and drink wine.


    "You go first." Ice blue moon orders way.


    The bartender took orders and left.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t have time to grind my teeth with you here. Tell me what I''m looking for tonight?" Ice blue moon is also tired, tired, to sleep.


    The wooden chart holds the wine cup, he laughs, raises his hand, and drinks it.


    "In fact, there''s nothing important. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. I specially made an appointment tonight to have a good chat." The wooden map is making a lot of noise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I don''t know you yet. You must have something important to tell me. You have also said it yourself. Your grandfather didn''t help your royal family. Do you want me to help your royal family now?" Ice blue moon sneered.


    Jun Mo Li hurt her, she still remembers that if there was no Jun Mo Li, she didn''t know the true meaning of the people around her.The woodmap put down his chopsticks, which made him lose heart.


    "Blue moon, what do you think of the common people in this world?" Asked Mutu.


    Ice blue moon frowned, thought for a moment, said: "how can you see with your eyes?"


    Mutu shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, whether it''s Qiuyun or daling, what do you think of the people who live at the bottom of the two countries'' disputes, who wins or loses in the end?"


    Bing lanyue looked at the wooden map strangely and said: "don''t try to set a suit for me. I''ll tell you that I have such a large group of people waiting to eat and drink, and blue moon city, an industry all over the world. If you want me to help you, what should I do? I can''t do it for your ridiculous royalty and wealth


    Wooden map probably knows the bottom line of ice and blue moon. At most, the two do not help each other.


    "I see what you mean." Mu Tu stood up and went to the side of the ice blue moon and said, "I''m very drunk. You are not an inn. Let''s take me to stay."


    Ice blue moon is scared. It''s ambiguous enough to have dinner for a lonely man and a few girls. What do you want to do now?


    Full of warm thoughts?


    "Well, wooden map, although the wine is good, you can''t be greedy for a cup. It''s the same with beautiful women. You should have heard that gentle village is a hero''s tomb?" The ice blue moon retreated a few steps.


    When Mu Tu saw the ice blue moon, he laughed: "are you a beauty? Why didn''t I see it at all? Go to your room. I''ll tell you about the Tianshan sect. "


    Ice blue moon saw that Mu TU was obviously ill intentioned, but his conditions were very attractive.


    If the founder of the Tianshan school really has the ability to go back, er, if only he could come and go freely, Bing lanyue could carry out the smuggling business to the end.


    Think about that age of scientific and technological civilization, what didn''t? As long as you have money


    "Is it really just about Tianshan school?" Ice blue moon touched the crossbow on her waist.


    She felt a little relieved.


    The woodmap rolled his eyes and said, "let''s go."


    Ice blue moon took the lead to go upstairs, and as soon as she entered the room, all the candles in the room were lighted. It seemed that only light could make her feel at ease.


    Mu Tu sat there, pouring half a cup of water, quietly watching the ice blue moon light.


    Candles from arm to finger are everywhere.


    "Hoo." After the ice blue moon lit all the candles that could be seen, the whole room was like daylight.


    "Tell me. What''s the shape of the cave of Tianshan sect? Why can''t we go in it Ice blue moon asked.


    With a smile, when there were only two of them left in the room, the obscene smile on their faces became more prosperous.


    "If I told you that the cave of Tianshan sect is a metal door, would you think of anything? You are all from the same world. You should know how to get in." The woodmap laughs.


    Metal door? What metal? Gold? Silver? Or steel? In this world, only the gate of the imperial city is made of steel. A mountain cave gate of Tianshan sect is actually made of metal. How can it be moved up? Well, how do you install it?


    Ice blue moon one time really did not think of the answer.


    "If I had gone to see it with my own eyes, I might have known." Ice blue moon is the way.


    "How about starting tomorrow?" Asked Mutu.


    With that, Mutu moved the chair to the side of the ice blue moon, and put her warm hands on her thighs.


    The ice blue moon suddenly the whole body hair is erect, the whole body goose bumps all appeared.


    She was wearing a samurai robe with breeches designed by her own. When she sat down, the breeches were on her knees. Through the not very thick Samurai robe, the ice blue moon felt the big hand of the wooden map warm.


    Ice blue moon immediately felt to the waist, but the action of wooden map was faster than anyone else, and she was disarmed with lightning speed.


    "You..." Ice blue moon difficult pharynx throat.


    Mu Tu''s face was serious, and his eyes showed a sly way: "now we are talking about business. Be honest. "


    Said, his hand also intentionally touched her thigh root a little.


    Ice blue moon grabbed the hand of wooden figure, red face way: "please put a little respect, otherwise, I will call people."


    As if he had just regained his consciousness, Mu Tu said, "you can still call people. Let your staff know that we are in such a posture at night. In your eyes, I''m afraid you can give me a little cheaper food when you come to the inn next time."


    "You are a rascal Ice blue moon vicious way, then she took out a dagger from her small leather boots and stabbed at the chest of Mutu.


    It''s a pity that she can''t be the opponent of the leader of Tianshan sect with her Trident Kung Fu. When her dagger is a few centimeters away from the chest of the wooden chart, she can''t stab it.


    Another big hand held her hand, a twist, the dagger fell on the ground, Mutu deliberately tight ice blue moon''s hand, this just let go.Bing lanyue can''t stand up. She has no resistance. She is powerful. She is well-educated. She unifies the world. Unfortunately, in front of the wooden map, she is still a weak woman, a weak woman without any resistance.

 C203

    Ice blue moon angry way: "you when my dust girl?"


    Wood map seriously shook his head, but the hand did not stop, still in the light.


    Ice blue moon really want to shout, let people disorderly stick to play, but wooden map said right, if such posture is seen by his subordinates, I''m afraid ice blue moon will stay at home after.


    I have no face.


    She closed her eyes and hinted in her heart that I was dead, dead.


    "Blue moon, you look at you, meat, feel very much."


    Ice blue moon clenched her teeth and narrowed her eyes and said, "have you touched enough?"


    Mutu said: "of course not. My harem is also Jiali 3000. But I use Fendai every day. I wish I had two Jin of powder on my face. No interest. "


    Ice blue moon struggled for a while, or did not earn to get rid of, she hate hate way: "so you are a cheap, like do not like your woman?"


    The wood figure evil evil one smile, the eye under the innumerable candle illumination, flickers like the black gem''s luster, the way: "yes."


    "Wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than steal, steal is better than not steal, you men are all the same asshole." Ice blue moon stretched out her head and wanted to bite the hand of wooden map, but she was avoided.


    "To be clear, I don''t have a wife and concubine. So far, there is no queen in Qiuyun kingdom. If you marry me, you will come up to be the queen. Of course, if you want to be the same as before, you don''t want to be trapped by the palace wall. I will make an order that no one can interfere with you. You can go in and out of the palace of Qiuyun country." Mu Tu stopped being frivolous, but did not let her go.


    Ice blue moon gas face red, well, now she really want to return the body of the spirit mouse, said to the body of the spirit mouse, thank you for the prediction of eight generations of ancestors.


    Life offends peach blossom, Phoenix faces the world.


    But it''s not a fate to offend peach blossom. OK, when you are concerned about Jun Mo Li, Jun Mo Li wants to rebel. When you are a little bit fond of Yi Wang, you conspire to rebel. Come on, you married Xuanyuan brocade as your imperial concubine, and you are specially schemed by Imperial concubine Yun.


    She has only been in this world for two years. The whole world is like fighting chicken blood.


    "Mutu, you know what I want to do, so I won''t stay here anymore." The original blue moon will return to my thigh and leave the world


    Mu Tu San San San let go of the ice blue moon and said, "no one knows whether the grandmaster has succeeded, so do you believe he can leave?"


    As soon as the ice blue moon breaks away from the wooden figure''s hand, she picks up the dagger in a hurry, holds the dagger in her hand, and hides at the edge of the window.


    "At least try it. Here, all the people come close to me for the prophecy of the prodigal. Use me, wooden map. Dare you say that you are interested in me. Isn''t the spirit mouse telling you my destiny?" There is sadness in the eyes of ice blue moon.


    When people pass through, they either fight against Xiao San, or become imperial concubine or Gong Dou. When she comes to this world, she is really like the elder martial brother of lingmu said. She kills all her life, because there are too many people who have died. How many people died in the woods in Neiguan, Sanjiang pass?


    If there is no self-made thunderbolt, there will be no explosive package, and not so many people will die.


    "Blue moon, so I want to protect you from harm." "I admit, I''m interested in you at first because of that prophecy, the more information I collect, the more interested I am in you," he said with love


    "So, if you don''t get a woman, you''re going to destroy her? Don''t you know that the blood flower will assassinate me Ice blue moon hate asked.


    Mutu bowed his head and his long hair covered half of his face.


    "You''d rather marry than die." Ice blue moon touched his stomach and said, "you didn''t kill my child directly, but indirectly, you murdered my child."


    Mu Tu shook his head and said, "I don''t have it. I really don''t have the ability to control the killers of the blood Flower Club."


    Ice blue moon was full of sad words: "if there was no assassination, Jun Mo Li and I would not be like this. We would live a pastoral life with our children in the place of Qiongzhou, and we would have nothing later."


    Mutu''s face is not very good-looking, he hesitated and said: "blue moon, I think that child is Xuanyuan brocade''s child, not only that, everyone thinks it is Xuanyuan brocade''s child. But those killers are not really sent by me. I''m not so cruel


    Ice blue moon sneered, way: "don''t say these in front of me."


    The wooden chart gets up, wants to go forward, ice blue moon indicated once the dagger in the hand, way: "don''t come over."


    Wood map carefully close to a step: "don''t be nervous, do not be nervous, hurt yourself is not good."


    Ice blue moon backhand dagger against his neck, way: "you come back, get my body."


    Mu Tu repeatedly retreated: "good, you don''t get excited, do not get excited, I don''t go, you put down."


    Ice blue moon took a deep breath, turned to look at the scenery outside, and then sighed: "wooden map, all this can''t be changed. I''ve been here enough. When the spirit mouse said that it was possible to leave, I wanted to leave."Mu Tu nodded repeatedly and said, "if you want to leave, I will take you to Tianshan. Go and have a look at the cave. All our disciples of all ages want to open the cave. "


    Ice blue moon put down her dagger and played in her hand.


    After a long silence, ice blue moon raised his head and said, "this is not the time. Do you know about Zhou Li?"


    Mutu nods.


    Can he not know? Zhou officials were also regarded as the officials of the frontier, guarding against the barbarians in the northeast. It was said that they had already raised the flag to rebel.


    "Then I will accompany you back to Daling City, and then go to Tianshan with me." The wood chart flatters the smile way.


    Bing lanyue shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. You are the emperor of Qiuyun country now. You go back to the capital with me, then..."


    "Brother!"


    Ice blue moon''s words have not finished, downstairs sounded crisp sound, ice blue moon and wooden chart at the same time surprised.


    They all heard it. The lotus is coming.


    "Didn''t you mean it?" Mu Tu said with a bitter smile.


    Binglanyue''s heart falls back to his stomach. The lotus is coming, and the wooden chart will not treat himself Sobbing


    The ice blue moon opened her eyes and looked at a face that was blurred because of the distance.


    Wooden figure a flash, to her in front of her lips blocked ice blue moon''s mouth.


    When the ice blue moon reacts and wants to give him a kick, the wooden chart dodges.


    Mu Tu touched his lips and said with a smile: "tonight, I always want to do one thing."


    Ice blue moon tried to wipe his mouth, bah bah way: "you ya abnormal?"


    Mu Tu looks at her without guilt, and her eyes seem to be saying: look, I kiss you, I kiss you, what can you do?


    The sound of "Deng Deng Deng" was coming up the stairs. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. The door creaked and pushed open. Who was the lotus standing at the door?


    Lotus curiously looked at the room, the room is bright, ice blue moon red lips, clothes are also a little irregular, and the wooden map, a proud smile.


    Lotus heart way, is it not the two of them


    "Well, am I not here at the wrong time?" Lotus shows a vague smile.


    ice blue moon repeatedly waved his hand: "Princess your highness, you came just right, hurry up to get rid of your brother, right, with more than one thousand or two silver meal money free, it''s my treat."


    She was a little afraid of the wooden map and had a bad heart.


    Lotus ha ha smile into the room, turned to look at the bed, ice blue moon along the direction of lotus, heart a burst of sadness.


    In the afternoon, she took a nap. When she got up, she didn''t clean up the bedding. The bedding on the bed was in a mess, and the sheets were crumpled.


    Because this is her room, the waiter dare not go in and clean the room at will, but it is a surprise in the eyes of lotus.


    "Cough." Lotus gently coughed twice and said, "what, I seem to be here at the right time, sister-in-law, when are you and your brother going back to the palace?"


    Lotus changed her mouth directly, but mu Tu didn''t deny it. Ice blue moon''s angry face turned red.


    "Let''s go, take your brother and go, before I lose my temper." Ice blue moon red face nearly low voice roar way.


    Wood map see ice blue moon really angry, quickly explained: "Royal sister can''t say nonsense, we are innocent, did not do anything."


    "Innocent?" Lotus once again glanced at the bed, repeatedly nodded: "yes, innocent, you are innocent, greatly innocent."


    Ice blue moon headache rises, how to explain? In the evening, lonely men and few women live in the same room. Do you mean that they really talk about their ideal life together and don''t study body structure?


    "Huangmei, don''t you want to escort the martial uncle back to Tianshan Mountain? Why didn''t you leave today? " Asked Mutu.


    Then the lotus princess''s face became serious and said, "brother, there is an important situation."


    "What''s important?" Asked Mutu.


    Lotus looked at the ice blue moon, ice blue moon understand, they are what secret things to say, she pushed back and said: "I go out to have something, you talk."


    She was about to go out, but she was caught by a wooden figure.


    "It''s OK. Blue moon is not an outsider. Go ahead." The eye of the wooden picture is smiling.


    Lotus murmured in her heart and said that she was innocent. She was not an outsider so soon.


    "In the evening, I received a letter from a flying pigeon. The cave behind the Tianshan sect suddenly lit up. The mountain protecting disciples thought it was the reflection of the sun. Later, they learned that it was the real light. There was no fire, but it was cold light." Lotus said quickly.


    Binglanyue and Mutu are both in deep meditation. According to the truth, even if someone sets fire to the door made of metal, I''m afraid it won''t burn.


    "Is that all?" Woodmap asked.


    Lotus nodded and said, "brother Huang, you are the leader of Tianshan sect now, so it''s better to start tonight and go back to Tianshan."

 C204

    "Well, it could be a light." Ice blue moon interposes.


    Cold light, again on the metal door of the cave, the only explanation is the electric light.


    "What is electric light?" The woodmap and the lotus asked at the same time.


    Ice blue moon explained: "is a kind of energy, similar to thunder and lightning, much better than the power of lightning, through the wire lead, and then..."


    Before she finished her words, she saw the lotus flower and the wooden chart looking at her with a blank expression.


    "It''s a little difficult to explain. In short, it''s a special kind of lamp. It doesn''t need oil or candle. It can light up." Ice blue moon scared back half step.


    "Brother Huang, I wonder if you have the same idea as me now." Lotus opened her eyes and asked the wooden chart,


    the wooden chart nodded and said, "it should be the same."


    "Do it!"


    With the lotus a light, two people a flash, one with ice blue moon''s arm, jumped down from the window, ice blue moon has not responded to it, has been outside the inn.


    "Come on "No, no, No." the ice blue moon just wanted to call someone, so she was gagged by the lotus princess.


    The ice blue moon looked at the lotus flower with wide eyes, and said with an apologetic smile, "sister-in-law of the emperor, you have to be wronged first."


    At the end of the speech, ice blue moon was tied up by the backhand, and was stuffed with cloth. After a while, she went to the carriage.


    "Wuwuwuwu" can''t make a sound in the mouth of the ice blue moon.


    Mu Tu chuckled his mouth and said, "Huangmei, put your wife into the carriage and watch. Let''s go!"


    Lotus face excited, on the one hand excited, her brother finally found a woman. On the other hand, she is excited that her brother likes ice and blue moon. In this way, Jun Mo Li still can''t escape his palm.


    "Yes Lotus''s strength is not small, even drag the ice blue moon into the carriage.


    Ice blue moon opened her eyes and looked at the figure in the dark. Her legs were kicking wildly. The lotus flower reached her ear and said, "sister-in-law, I hope you don''t resist any more. I can''t stand you wriggling like maggots. I''ll go out to drive a carriage and let the emperor come in."


    Ice blue moon, let him come? That''s not a sheep into a wolf''s mouth.


    She was suddenly quiet.


    I don''t know how long, ice blue moon nervous mood with the continuous turbulence in sleep.


    Anyway, it''s better to sleep.


    Tomorrow morning at the latest, if drunk, if you can''t see yourself, you will surely come after me.


    When she wakes up, ice blue moon finds that the rope in her hand is not untied, and the cloth in her mouth is missing.


    She looked through the window and was lost.


    Where is this?


    Strange environment, endless farmland, roadside two rows of trees, farmland basically no one, crops are planted a lot.


    "Dinner." The lotus flower reaches into the head playfully.


    Ice blue moon wooden nodded, got out of the carriage, found a group of people around a big stove, carrying rice bowls to eat.


    Next to the group, there was a simple table and stool with several dishes on it.


    Mutu sat there with a look of shame.


    "Come on, Miss ice, eat first. After dinner, let''s go on our way." The wooden chart beckons.


    Ice blue moon would like to have the backbone to go to the table, and then lift the table, but the stomach coo, let her give up.


    While eating, she peeked at the surrounding environment. In addition to her own carriage, she also had a carriage and more than 20 horses.


    It seems that these people are Mu Tu''s men.


    It is estimated that this posture can not escape.


    "You owe me more than a thousand taels of silver, so take this against me? Let''s not talk about luxury food. Can we have some meat and fish? " Ice blue moon is eating and complaining.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to pack it, or you can still eat last night''s food." The giggle of wooden figure makes ice blue moon speechless.


    Wait until full, ice blue moon obediently returned to the carriage.


    Lotus sat opposite her and asked, "sister-in-law, why are you so smart? I was wondering if I would tie you up again."


    Ice blue moon coldly took a look at the smiling lotus and said: "how many years ago I already knew, who fist big who boss, where are we going?"


    Lotus smile, said: "of course, Tianshan, rest assured, I will let you live to Tianshan, will not let you die."


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said, "thank you very much."


    She had planned to secretly go to the Tianshan sect to see if it was true. She had already thought of 10000 ways to go to Tianshan, but she never thought that she was kidnapped.


    I''m a fish for a knife and a cudgel. Ice blue moon is very honest and stays in the carriage and talks with lotus every word.


    At the same time, they were also looking at the scenery outside to see if there was a chance to escape. Unfortunately, at night, they did not go to the city. All the people were resting around the carriage. Lotus and her were lying next to each other in the carriage.Originally, the carriage was small and it was very difficult to turn over, let alone run away.


    the lotus sleeping was more alert than anyone else. After a little movement, the lotus woke up.


    Later in the middle of the night, the carriage started to move again, which made ice blue moon feel a little headache.


    "Well, it''s not over. I don''t have a rest in the middle of the night. What''s the way to go?" Ice blue moon complained.


    Lotus opened the door, asked a question, and then yawned: "sister-in-law, someone is visiting here."


    Ice blue moon immediately sleeps the idea to have no, the heart way, is if drunk, they chase after?


    "It''s the Taoists, who are very influential in this area." The sound of the woodmap came in from the outside.


    Ice blue moon sighed.


    If drunk, I don''t know if she will come after her. If she thinks that she has returned to the capital, she will stay here?


    "Well, I''ll take a rest and tell me when I get to the place." Ice blue moon sleepy.


    All the way to noon, just stopped, ice blue moon has been confused, after the carriage stopped, she went out of the carriage to stretch.


    When she saw a prairie outside, she knew that she and others had already arrived in Qiuyun country.


    Blue sky and white clouds prairie, a mountain in the distance, the mountains even have snow.


    "What a beautiful snow mountain." Ice blue moon deep breath of air.


    The fresh air is mixed with the fragrance of green grass, which makes the ice blue moon a bit intoxicated.


    She had never seen such a beautiful scenery in her life. She did not expect such a beautiful scenery in autumn cloud country.


    "It looks beautiful." Lotus is a little lonely.


    "What''s wrong?" ice blue moon asked quickly


    Lianhua said with a smile: "in the royal family of Qiuyun Kingdom, every generation of children will go to Tianshan Mountain to practice martial arts or study the classics left by their ancestors. It''s boring and boring for ten years, either facing the snow on the top of the mountain or practicing sword in the woods for ten years."


    The ice blue moon was shocked.


    It''s no wonder that lotus has some defects in her personality. She likes to tie people up. She was forced by such an environment.


    "I, emotionally, sympathize." Ice blue moon says seriously.


    Lotus shook her head and said, "I used to think that the ancestor master was a God. I didn''t know until you appeared that you are all the same. You are all human beings, not gods."


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "yes, we are not gods. We are just human beings. By chance, we come from other places."


    The ice blue moon pointed to it and said, "there is a planet under our feet, and I come from a distant planet in the sky."


    She has also read some science fiction books. She knows that at present, no other extraterrestrial life has been found on the earth, so the world she is in now is either the ancient earth, or the alien space, or another planet in the universe.


    "Isn''t that still a God? Only gods can live in the sky." Lotus does not understand the way.


    Ice blue moon wryly smile, way: "if I am a God, then where is my whole body divine power?"? There has never been a God in this world. "


    Lotus said it was very difficult to understand.


    "Since there are no gods, where can we begin to talk about fate?"


    The lotus word is to ask the ice blue moon, in fact, ice blue moon itself is believed in some ghosts and gods said.


    If there are gods Ice blue moon put her head out of the carriage and looked at the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Wait until the Tianshan school." Ice blue moon has to say so.


    There should be a secret in the cave, not in the cave.


    Maybe The founder of Tianshan sect is really a God.


    Ice blue moon closed her eyes and wanted to rest on the side of the carriage window like a little fresh, but the bumpy carriage made her face ache.


    Helpless, she had to rely on the thick cushion to get sleepy.


    Shhh, she stayed with lotus on the way to save her heart.


    It seems that the mountain is still not far or near that day after walking for two days. If it had been in a previous life, I''m afraid it could not be seen at all.


    Thanks to the fresh air in the world, there is no haze. Otherwise, how can we see it.


    After four days, they arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    The closer we get to Tianshan Mountain, the more simple the meal becomes. It''s all vegetarian. The lotus and wooden chart eat less and less. We begin to rely on fresh water.


    Not only that, even the more than 20 people accompanying us began to eat very little.


    At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, there is a city. It''s very small. I''m afraid it''s only as big as the blue moon city. The city is very quiet. There are still stalls to sell, but it seems that everyone can''t speak.


    Outside the city, Bing lanyue once thought it was a dead city. She didn''t know until she went in that the city was not a dead city. All the people lowered their voices deliberately, as if they were afraid of calling the wolf in.The solemn atmosphere made ice blue moon feel depressed.


    "You can get out of the carriage." Lotus also murmured.


    Ice blue moon strange asked: "don''t you get off the carriage?"


    Lotus opened the plank under his buttocks, took out a package from inside and said, "I want to change clothes."

 C205

    What clothes to change? It''s not a blind date.


    Ice blue moon heart murmured under the carriage, a pair of hands to support her down.


    She subconsciously grabs it, then jumps down, looks up, and almost laughs. It turns out that all of them are wearing jumpsuits.


    The muscle stripes on the wooden figure seem to be clearly seen.


    What are you doing? Is it frightening? " Ice blue moon holds a smile to ask a way.


    The wooden figure is a white one-piece suit, the bright white one. Even the shoes are white, and even the shoes are coated with white dye.


    The same was true of the twenty guards, but they were not white but black.


    All of them are one-piece clothes. It''s strange to see the ice blue moon.


    Is Tianshan school a Xie religion?


    After a while, the carriage door was opened again, and the lotus came out. She was also wearing a white one-piece suit.


    Don''t mention that lotus usually wears robes to cover her proud figure. At this time, she wears a one-piece suit, which protrudes in front and warps behind, which makes ice blue moon feel inferior after seeing it.


    The flesh on her body has grown where it shouldn''t have been.


    Jun Mo Li dislikes her for being too thin, so she eats good food every day and keeps her own meat, but her chest has little change.


    If you have to describe it, lotus is the kind of mine with half buried, while ice blue moon is the best camouflage mine.


    The lotus was embarrassed by the hot eyes of the ice blue moon.


    "Mrs. Huang, can you stop looking at me like this?" Lotus took out a belt from the carriage. There was a kettle, a dagger and a sword on the belt, which was tied around the waist.


    "Go." The woodmap said briefly.


    Bing lanyue nods and follows behind Mu Tu,


    in any case, she has already come, so she will be at ease.


    A group of people into the town, there was no sound in the town, more lonely, all the people saw them, all automatically give way, standing on one side, head down, dare not look at them.


    Bing lanyue is more and more suspicious that the Tianshan school is taught by Xie.


    Wooden map saw a group of soldiers like people, beckoned, the team of soldiers immediately ran over, neat pace sound in the street.


    He whispered a few words to the leader of the group of soldiers, who immediately called his men out of the city and brought all the horses and carriages into the city.


    "What do you want them to do?" Ice blue moon asked in a low voice.


    All people have no voice, her ice blue moon can not help but lower the voice.


    "Martial uncle''s body, get to the mountain gate." The wooden chart is simple.


    After that, binglanyue followed the wooden map across the city to the north gate. As soon as she walked out of the north gate, the noise in the city suddenly appeared.


    Ice blue moon is very confused.


    "Rules, rules here. The leaders of Tianshan sect can speak loudly only when they come back." Lotus explained.


    Ice blue moon heart way, neuropathy!


    It''s not normal.


    Through the neat woods, a step winds to the hillside. From below, you can see a white castle built on the hillside.


    "Very high." The ice blue moon looks up and her head is sour.


    "25799 steps." The lotus flower said with sadness.


    Ice blue moon faints, so far away? Even if it is more than 20000 steps on the plain, it should be 20000 meters. If you walk, you can''t walk for a day or two.


    "Well, all of a sudden, I didn''t dare to be interested in the cave you mentioned." Ice blue moon beseeching eyes look at the wooden map.


    Wooden map slowly shook his head and said: "must be interested."


    Ice blue moon sat on the ground, and refused to go.


    Mu Tu had no choice but to persuade him: "when we come for an outing, let''s go and rest all the way. There is a mountain behind Tianshan Mountain, and the cave is on that mountain. We don''t have to go to the Tianshan Mountain."


    Ice blue moon sighed, heart way, how so bitter ah.


    She gave full play to the command of walking and resting. It was really a walk and rest, with an average of 15 minutes and 10 minutes.


    In this way, until the evening, all the talents did not go half the way as expected.


    "Oh, sleep on the mountain at night. What a beautiful view." Ice blue moon looks at the town below.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, the whole town seems to be covered with a veil.


    It''s very beautiful.


    "Miss Bing, at your speed, I''m afraid we''ll have to walk for four or five days. It''s like this tonight, and we can''t do it tomorrow." The wooden map advised.


    "It''s more than 20000 steps. Even if you are the emperor, you can''t be unreasonable. What you wear is alien..." The ice blue moon suddenly stopped.


    Aliens!


    Ice blue moon came to the spirit, red light asked: "wooden map, your dress is..."


    Lotus said: "actually, I don''t like this kind of clothes either. But when I go back to the Tianshan sect, I have to wear it like this. I don''t know if the grandmaster Cough, I even designed such clothes. I feel like I didn''t wear them. "Bing lanyue looked at Mu TU with questioning eyes, and Mu Tu nodded his head and said, "the top and bottom of Tianshan sect, both core and peripheral disciples, have to wear this way."


    "Start all night!" Ice blue moon is going to run up the mountain just like beating chicken blood.


    "You don''t have to go at night." Wooden map stopped her and said, "tomorrow can''t be so slack."


    Ice blue moon repeatedly nodded, she thought of once alien movies, those aliens are not wearing one-piece clothes?


    Metal doors, cold light. Is it possible that


    In the early morning of the next day, we ate something casually, and then we climbed up to the gate of Tianshan school until it was dark.


    "Hurry up, where is the cave?" The ice blue moon can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you hang yourself, you have to catch your breath." Lotus is very tired.


    Mu Tu''s face is not red, breathless said: "yes, don''t worry, we are like this, now it''s dark, or..."


    Bing lanyue immediately objected: "no, I''m going now."


    Mu Tu had no choice but to ask all his men to prepare some torches and then go back to the mountain.


    Ice blue moon did not go far, and saw the metal door.


    It''s not gold, silver, copper, or iron. I don''t know what it''s made of. There''s light on the door, cold light.


    Ice blue moon excited to cry, that light source is obviously LED light!


    "This is it, this is it." Ice blue moon is very happy.


    "How can this cave be opened?" Mu Tu and the half dead lotus asked


    Ice blue moon shakes her head and says, "I don''t know."


    Wood map:.... "


    Ice blue moon does not know how to open, surrounded by rocks, above is not high hills.


    This cave is very special. Although it has experienced many years of wind and frost, its surface is still as bright as new.


    "Wooden map, I really don''t know how to open it, but I''m sure there must be other doors on Tianshan Mountain."


    Mutu and Lianhua shake their heads at the same time.


    Lotus said: "I''ve lived in Tianshan for ten years. When I''m free, I''ll go to other places in Tianshan to play. It''s true that no other place has such a door."


    Lotus suspects that this gate is the door of some kind of aircraft. Can we say that all the people in the world are immigrants from other planets?


    It doesn''t make sense. If it''s really immigrants from other planets, why are people in this world still fighting with cold weapons?


    The least gunpowder should be invented.


    What''s more, the metal door is of fine workmanship, and you can see that it is not ordinary.


    For a moment, ice blue moon fell into a deep thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mutu.


    Ice blue moon said: "cold, hungry, sleepy."


    Wood map:.... "


    Mutu began to doubt whether he was right to bring binglanyue here. It seems that Bing lanyue and his grandfather are not from the same place. Maybe the grandmaster is still in the closed door.


    He is a little bit lost, just a little bit lost. There is no secret that the leaders of Tianshan sect have not solved, which can be easily solved.


    Speed is not speed.


    "It''s a little cold, lotus flower. You can arrange the residence of miss bingda and get some food. The rest of us will go down and have a rest." He said.


    "Yes, master." "Yes, my brother."


    They all left the cave, unaware that the lights on the cave flickered several times.


    The gate of the Tianshan sect, binglanyue, has seen it. It''s magnificent, but it''s very simple. Except for the castle with five or six floors, the decoration inside is very simple.


    But Bing lanyue found a special feature of Tianshan school.


    Further up there will be snow, but here it seems that half of the mountain has been flattened, and the stone slab under the foot is actually a whole piece.


    That is to say, what you are stepping on is the bean curd which is sliced by a sharp knife, and the surface is very shiny.


    Simple food and drink, simple bed.


    Lotus doesn''t seem to be worried about ice blue moon running away. She has arranged an independent space for her, but there is no door in this room.


    She really sympathized with lotus, how she spent ten years.


    After all, she''s a girl. A girl should have some privacy.


    Ice blue moon in the bed to turn left and right can not sleep, in the coach was bumped on the contrary can sleep, but to a stable bed, it is difficult to sleep.


    Until the late midnight, the ice blue moon just wrapped in a cup of blurred sleep.


    The day on the mountain came very early. Ice blue moon felt that she had not slept for a few hours before dawn.


    She buried her head in the quilt, blocking the sun, ready to continue to sleep, but there was a hum in her ear.


    One after another.


    I''m sleeping a little bit.


    Ice blue moon got up and went to the door to have a look. There was no one in her yard. The voice came from outside the yard.When she came out of the yard, she saw that many people in one-piece suits lined up to practice martial arts there.


    Bing lanyue looks back, and she is right. People are sects. They always have to practice martial arts. Otherwise, when other sects take up territory, there are no people with high martial arts skills. Wouldn''t it be a shame?


    Bing lanyue sits at the door with a yawn and looks at the people outside practicing martial arts. She tilts her head and looks at it for a while and feels bored.


    These people are all the same, but they have no new ideas.


    "Is it boring?" The lotus comes.

 C206

    "Yes, yes, you don''t feel tired all day long?" Ice blue moon yawned.


    Lotus also sat down, tilted her head and looked at the person practicing martial arts and said, "at first, I felt tired. Later, my brother told me that all our disciples of this generation are from Qiuyun state, and none of them are from Daling Dynasty."


    Ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and asked, "so what?"


    "Before." Lotus smile, said: "before, each generation of core disciples are a Daling emperor, a Qiuyun country."


    Bing lanyue''s heart says, you Tianshan sect likes to recruit who. Even if all the disciples of Tianshan sect are royal family members, it can''t change the nature of the underworld.


    "So, we have to endure loneliness until we have learned all the classics of Tianshan sect, such as martial arts, medical skills, and the art of war. Is Daling emperor still talking? One day, we will take back our empire. "


    Lotus''s tone is full of yearning, the ice blue moon can''t help but hit: "even if you get the world, and then?"


    Lotus looks at the ice blue moon strangely. She didn''t understand what Bing lanyue said and then what did she mean.


    Ice blue moon said: "if you get the world, can you change everything? Perhaps with the might of force, you will be able to settle down, but even if the iron bucket Dynasty, one day there will be rust, then the world will be in chaos. "


    Lotus can''t deny that what Bing lanyue said is true.


    At the beginning of autumn cloud country how strong, how invincible, in the collapse of the time is also an instant thing.


    "The general trend of the world is that long-term separation and long-term division are the norm of the change of dynasties." The ice blue moon pointed to the people who were practicing martial arts. "I guess many of them are orphans, but what is so many orphans in the world?"


    Lotus didn''t think about it. She was confused.


    After a long time, the morning exercise was over, the lotus lifted up the ice blue moon and said, "go, let''s go to dinner."


    I only ate a little last night and didn''t eat with everyone. Today I know that all people eat in the same hall, and the dishes in front of them are the same.


    Up to the leader, down to the gatekeeper.


    Ice blue moon looks very comfortable. Although the food is not plentiful, the Tianshan school has finally unified the standard of eating.


    Two steamed buns, a bowl of boiled water, in front of a row of pickles, everyone is the same, even sitting in front of his Majesty''s Wooden map of the state of autumn cloud is the same.


    Ice blue moon does not care if it tastes good or not. She grabs the steamed bread and starts to move.


    The hall was bustling, and everyone whispered, or shared martial arts experience, or peeked at the ice blue moon.


    Of all the people, only ice blue moon wore different clothes. The rest of the people wore jumpsuits.


    Ice blue moon doesn''t matter. It''s time to eat and drink. After eating, I wipe my mouth and go to the cave in the back mountain.


    The metal door was still there. She looked at it carefully for a long time, but she didn''t see anything strange. There was no access control or password button. It was there.


    Xuelian follows the ice blue moon tightly. She looks at the ice blue moon left and right, and walks around with her.


    "Do you see anything?" Snow lotus asks anxiously.


    Ice blue moon touched the rock, tooted his mouth and shook his head.


    "You see, let all the disciples of the sect try to dig the rock next to the metal door." Ice blue moon said.


    "Mrs. Huang, are you kidding? Would you like to open another door? " Snow lotus surprised way.


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said: "first, don''t call me the Queen''s sister-in-law. I''m not your brother''s woman. Second, you can''t cut again, or you can get me a big hammer, and I''ll break the door open!"


    Snow lotus practice shaking her head.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to see what''s behind this door? " Ice blue moon temptation way.


    Xuelian nods hard, but hesitates. There is no other reason. This place is the holy land of Tianshan sect. It''s the biggest concession to let binglanyue come here. Now, we have to dig the rocks here


    "It has to be reported to the emperor, who is now the leader of the Tianshan sect. If he says yes, he can, but if he says no, even if we want to see the back of this door, we can''t dig." Lotus is a little afraid.


    Bing lanyue sits on the rock beside her and takes a rest. In fact, she doesn''t have much curiosity about the back of the door.


    I''m afraid it can''t be explained by the light door.


    Even if this is an aircraft, according to the surrounding terrain, the aircraft should have hit the Tianshan Mountain head on, and according to the surrounding rock distribution, it is estimated that it has a history of at least several hundred million years.


    Tens of thousands of years!


    What kind of aircraft can be buried in the wind and sun, and then all around become fossils, leaving only one door here.


    After all of them have been cut open, it is a question whether we can fly. The crux of the problem is, even if we can fly, can we fly to the earth?


    I''m afraid I starved to death in the middle of the flight?Ice blue moon beat legs while thinking.


    After a while, the lotus came with the wooden map, which touched the metal door and the surrounding rocks, frowning.


    "What do you think, brother Huang?" Asked the lotus.


    The wooden chart looked at the completely absent-minded ice blue moon, and then looked at the lotus face of hope, and then said: "dig!"


    Ice blue moon stood up and said, "you dig first, I will go back to the Daling Dynasty first."


    "Miss bingda, give me some face. I just came here yesterday and I have to leave today. Isn''t it too inhumane?"


    Ice blue moon embraces an arm to ask: "how, do you still want to do?"


    Mu Tu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do anything about you. Can you give me a little face? Haven''t you visited my palace yet?"


    Ice blue moon pointed to the towering castle and asked in surprise, "isn''t this your palace?"


    Lotus chuckled and laughed. She said with a smile, "sister-in-law, cough, sister ice, have you ever seen any country that has built a palace on a high mountain?"


    Bing lanyue thought about it for a second, and yes, there is nothing to eat here. In case the enemy invades, he just needs to block the way out. If he doesn''t arrive for half a month, he will starve to death.


    "Wooden map, I say again, I don''t like you. Maybe I had a little favor, but after you kidnapped me, I didn''t like you any more."


    Bing lanyue looks at the picture very seriously.


    "Well, I''ll take you back," he said helplessly


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and said, "don''t bother. You can dig here. When you get there, you can bring me a message from Longmen escort agency."


    With the help of the Tianshan sect, I''m afraid it will take several years to dig them out.


    Ice blue moon doesn''t want to spend time here.


    She did not look back, all the way to this point, but only saw this door, a very strange door, ice blue moon inevitably a little disappointed.


    After the lotus leaves in the ice blue moon, she pokes at the wooden map and says, "brother, women always say no, but in fact they want it in their hearts, so they should go and send it."


    Mu Tu Mu Mu''s nodded, and then chased up.


    "Remember to change clothes!" The lotus called out behind the wooden map.


    Ice blue moon walking step by step on the steps, while enjoying the beautiful scenery, while walking down step by step, such a high mountain, estimated to go to tomorrow, anyway is not in a hurry.


    She licked her lips as she looked at the rabbit.


    Along the way, it is not worried that there is no water to drink, the boiling water on the snowy mountain is constantly flowing, and small streams can be seen everywhere.


    As for the rabbit, up to now, we have not seen it, but we have seen many birds.


    All the way down, after walking for a long time, a cry came from behind. Looking back, it was a wooden map.


    Her heart warmed.


    Loneliness is a poet should have experience, ice blue moon is not a poet, she is a very ordinary girl, she is afraid of a person.


    When she saw Mu Tu running down panting in her casual clothes, she pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed.


    When the wooden map came to her, ice blue moon asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Wooden figure scratched the back of his head, and his face showed an embarrassed expression: "blue moon, there are some beasts on the Tianshan Mountain, I am worried about your safety."


    Bing lanyue''s shoulder trembles slightly, and Mutu thinks she is afraid. When she just wants to put out her hand to hold the ice blue moon, a small face appears in front of the wooden picture.


    "You..." The woodmap is surprised.


    Just now, the shoulder of blue moon was shaking early.


    "Just in time, we killed to eat." The eyes of the ice blue moon shine.


    The wooden map was in a sweat.


    "Well, the disciples of Tianshan sect are in Tianshan. They can''t kill any living things." Mutu said with a smile.


    Ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m not a disciple of Tianshan sect. I can. You are responsible for catching and I''m responsible for killing. In this way, you don''t violate the rules of Tianshan sect. We can all have a good appetite for food. How about that?"


    Mutu nods with a smile.


    Soon, I caught a Swertia on the hillside, opened my intestines and broke my stomach. After washing it in the stream, I cooked a barbecue on the steps.


    Ice blue moon with salt and other seasonings, soon, baked.


    Ice blue moon eat that called a happy ah, but the wooden map did not move at all, ice blue moon some strange, asked: "why don''t you eat?"


    "Tianshan sect rules..."


    "What rules of Tianshan sect? Are you tired of living in the rules all day? Eat!" Ice and blue moon rush to the road.


    Then, ice blue moon cut a layer of meat with a dagger and handed it to the wooden chart.


    She carefully put salt on the water deer and continued to barbecue.


    Mutu swallowed his mouth. He looked at the meat on the dagger, looked at the ice blue moon, and finally opened his mouth.


    "Well, blue moon, your barbecue is really good. Have you practiced it?" The woodmap is delicious.Bing lanyue glanced at the wooden map and said, "what have you practiced or not? I made all the dishes in the Hongchen Inn by myself. At the beginning, only a dozen brothers learned from it. Later, the Hongchen Inn opened all over the world."


    "No wonder, no wonder." Mu Tu ate it in three mouthfuls and cut meat on the roasted Swertia.


    "No wonder what?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "No wonder it''s so expensive!"


    "Er."

 C207

    Ice blue moon is not the kind of people who don''t think about tomorrow after eating today. She takes out a cloth bag from her arms, which contains oil paper.


    It''s a special package of some unfinished barbecue, and then put it in the bag waiting for the next time to eat.


    Under the ice blue moon, the two legs of the Swertia were lost. The cloth bag was not big enough, and then he took back the dagger and began to cut the meat one by one.


    After eating for a long time, they lay on the steps and have a rest.


    "Oh, I''m so full. I really enjoyed eating. I should have abandoned the rules of Tianshan sect. What kills and eats meat? Does he have strength if he does not eat enough? " Ice blue moon complained.


    "Yes, yes." The wooden map agrees with the road.


    Bing lanyue then said: "there is the metal door of laoshizi. After several years of digging, I have almost arranged the things at hand, and I will live in Tianshan school to study."


    "Yes, yes."


    There are a few more black lines on ice blue moon''s forehead. This guy has no other words except yes, yes?


    "If you don''t get me meat to eat, I''ll eat all the birds and animals on Tianshan Mountain." Ice blue moon threatened.


    "Yes, yes."


    Ice blue moon patted the stomach, carefully to the stream to get who, doused Mars.


    If the barbecue is on the mountain, if there is a fire, the Tianshan Sect on the mountain will not have any living people. They will not be burned to death, but will also be smoked to death.


    Ice blue moon carefully checked, this just left at ease.


    "By the way, did you come to see me off, did you mean it, or did lotus ask you to come?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Of course, I want to come by myself," he said


    Ice blue moon know he is lying, but did not expose his background, a smile, silence.


    "Blue moon, I''ve always been curious that you came from an official family, and you are the legitimate daughter of general Zhenwei. How do you think of opening an inn?" Asked Mutu.


    Ice blue moon in the mind as if recalled once opened the world of mortal Inn scenes of sad things.


    "After the general''s house was gone, brother duanliu and the secret guards of the general''s house followed me. So many people wanted to eat and drink, so they wanted to make money." Ice blue moon sighed for a while and then said: "so many people can''t keep it all day. I thought of being an escort agency."


    Being an escort agency is a ready-made resource. At the beginning, the escort agency will be set up in Longmen escort agency wherever it goes, and then there will be a red dust inn where there is an escort agency.


    Bing lanyue almost didn''t let money kill her.


    So many people want to eat and drink, relying on the high degree of wine, she opened every escort agency and inns all over the world.


    Now think of it, ice blue moon also know that she did these things is a miracle.


    "Blue moon, in fact, we have the same experience." Wood chart bitter smile way.


    As she walked along, she asked, "Oh? Blood Flower Club is the industry of Tianshan school. Have you started your own business? "


    "What is self employment?" Wooden chart asks curiously.


    "That''s right. What store have you run yourself?" Ice blue moon explained.


    The wood figure smiles, smile very bitter astringent, under the shadowy trees, appears very pale.


    "When I became the leader of the Tianshan sect, the first thing I did was not as a leader, not as a person in the river and lake, but as a prince in the capital." There was a look of pain on Mutu''s face.


    "Kneel down, kneel down to my parents. Xuanyuanjin''s ancestors have usurped our land, but I will kneel at his feet and let him be happy. Finally, a truce has been reached. " Tears flashed through the eyes of the woodmap.


    Ice blue moon heart can not bear, at that time, she felt that the wooden chart can be flexible, but did not think of such a situation.


    He should have been in pain at that time, right?


    Mu Tu choked back his tears and said: "back to the autumn cloud Kingdom, the royal family and the subjects all point to my nose and scold me, but what can I do? For the sake of autumn cloud country, I''ll fight. "


    Ice blue moon swallows her throat.


    As they walked up and down the steps together, she could feel the pain in Mu Tu''s heart.


    "My mother''s wife was forced to commit suicide by my brother, but my father and Emperor looked at each other coldly. He said that he was seriously ill, but he was very active. Because of my humiliation, my father gave me the position of centurion and sent me away from afar The wooden figure clenched his fist and exposed the blue veins on his forehead.


    Ice blue moon heart has guilt, because the culprit of all this is her.


    "Later, my father was poisoned and killed by my brother. The news was blocked. If I had not controlled half of the blood Flower Club, I would not have stood here today and would have died." The painful expression on Mu Tu''s face is very ferocious.


    Ice blue moon murmured: "I''m sorry."


    Wooden figure''s mouth showed a trace of sneer and said: "no, I don''t blame you. My father gave me only 100 people, but I took out a large amount of money from the blood flower meeting and expanded it to 10000 people."


    Ice blue moon can then think of the following things, in autumn cloud country with few men, with 10000 elite soldiers, I''m afraid it''s enough to rewrite history.Mutu said: "I took my men and the people of the blood Flower Club to kill those brothers who had the same blood as me, and then I sat on the throne of the emperor step by step."


    Ice blue moon can imagine how cruel it was at that time.


    "Later, how did you recover the hearts of those powerful families and let them stand on your side?" Ice blue moon digs the subject.


    Mu Tu''s pain and fierce face changed, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s said that Xuanyuan brocade followed your advice and moved all the warlords in the Daling Dynasty to the outside of Sanjiang pass. I have a headache and a bit of joy in my heart, because there are a lot of us who stay in the Daling imperial court." "Of course, thank you very much, ice blue moon."


    The migration of powerful families, avoid civil strife, weaken the Xuanyuan royal family, but also in preparation for Jun Mo Li after the emperor to come to the world. This is what Bing lanyue thought at that time.


    I didn''t expect to use the wood map.


    Talent.


    Ice blue moon of course did not want to tell the wood map in the heart, only with a smile, and a trace of bitterness.


    In order to Jun Mo Li, ice blue moon has exhausted all, but the final exchange is betrayal.


    Jun Mo Li''s betrayal of love.


    "Keep talking about your counter attack." Ice blue moon knows that this is a history of blood and tears.


    Mutu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to say more."


    Binglanyue and Mutu immediately talked about some interesting things in the lake. Until dark, they were still walking on the stairs.


    "Well, have you brought your tent?" Ice blue moon asks suddenly.


    It''s dark. In the evening, there are woods to block it. The moonlight can''t shine in at all. The road is dark and we can only camp.


    Mutu shook his head and said, "my sister prepared all these things when I went out. Where did I think of you? Did you bring it? "


    Ice blue moon stroked her forehead and said, "have you forgotten? I was caught by you. Have you given me time to pack up? "


    Mu Tu lowered his head in shame.


    The night in the mountains is very cold. Fortunately, there is no wind tonight. Otherwise, it will be even colder.


    The ice blue moon made a fire, and was timidly baking.


    In his heart, Mutu felt sad and approached some ice blue moon.


    But the ice blue moon seems to have been stabbed, quickly dodged, wooden chart grinned. "


    " the ancients said that it''s so cold to be full of warmth and to think about Yin. Even if I have any bad feelings towards you, because of the weather, I won''t do it? " Mu Tu touched his nose very depressed.


    Ice blue moon shrunk his body and said, "you have a criminal record, I have to prevent."


    Mu TU was convinced of her. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his head all day long. He sighed and approached the ice blue moon again and held her in his arms.


    Ice blue moon wants to struggle, but mu Tu''s warm body makes her a little attached. She just makes a gesture and struggles for a while, and her head is next to Mu Tu''s chest.


    In the flash of fire, the ice blue moon gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    She spent a lot of energy and energy on her journey these days.


    When she woke up, she suddenly found herself in the arms of wooden map all night, wooden map almost did not move the body.


    Ice blue moon eyes a little wet.


    Mu Tu said with red eyes: "wake up? Eat something when you wake up. Let''s keep on going. "


    Wooden figure said, stood up, moved a fist, took a piece of meat from the ice blue moon, gobbled it up.


    Ice blue moon feels a little sorry for wooden map.


    "That, last night..." Ice blue moon''s faltering way.


    "Last night, nothing happened." With a smile in his eyes, Mu Tu said: "although I am not a good man, I will never take advantage of others'' danger. I like to be passive."


    Ice blue moon burst into laughter.


    "Come on, let''s go down the hill." Looking at the city at the foot of the mountain, Mu Tu said, "tonight, you can sleep in a warm bed."


    Bing lanyue sighs in her heart. If she had known Mu Tu earlier


    Heartthrob is just a flash of surprise, firewood, rice, oil and salt is the way of life for a lifetime.


    No matter how sad and beautiful the story is, there will be a time when the curtain falls. Then what? It is plain life, fuel, rice, oil and salt.


    Ice blue moon peeps at the wooden map, and meets the wooden picture''s smiling eyes.


    She bowed her head and blushed.


    "Ice blue moon, I''m sincere to you. If you can''t stay in Daling Dynasty one day, you can go to Qiuyun country to find me." The wooden map expresses his feelings again.


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes, as if everyone with you, everyone yelled.


    "I mean it seriously. Xuanyuan Yixuan will be a good emperor, but he has no enough influence. Xuanyuan brocade is an industrious emperor, but his body is full of blood. Half of his blood is from the royal family of Qiuyun, so he can''t be an emperor again." Explained the wooden chart.


    Ice blue moon smile way: "say as if you are a good emperor."Finish saying, ice blue moon has a little regret.


    From the crops we saw along the way, we can see that Mu TU was really a good emperor. At least, he did not let the two countries fall into war for the sake of his own selfish desire.


    "Obviously, I am a good emperor." Mu Tu is very narcissistic.

 C208

    In the evening, they went down the mountain.


    "Mutu, thank you for sending me down the mountain. Go back." Ice blue moon turned to the wooden figure and said.


    She can go back on her own.


    Isn''t it at the foot of the gate of Tianshan sect? Although it is a little far away from Sanjiang pass, Bing lanyue believes that she can go back safely with her one-year wild survival experience with ruzui.


    Mutu shook his head and said, "there are not many people from Longmen escort agency in the whole country of Qiuyun."


    Ice blue moon smiles and shakes his head: "that also is OK, rest assured to go back, I am OK."


    "Forget it, you were kidnapped by me. It''s my duty to send you back." The wooden chart is very serious.


    Ice blue moon shakes her head, refuses, turns and leaves.


    Mu Tu Mu Mu stood there, watching the back of the ice blue moon disappear in the sunset, into the golden light.


    Ice blue moon does not want to look back, she can feel the man behind her is still standing there staring at himself.


    Walking into that small city, the town is quiet and harmonious, plain and real, just like other cities.


    There are some silver tickets on Bing lanyue''s body, but they are all from the Daling Dynasty. She doesn''t know whether they can be used in the end.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, ice blue moon finally found a bank and went in.


    Her body is full of some relatively large amount of silver notes, turning around, the smallest amount is 1000 Liang, Bing lanyue is afraid that this small bank can not exchange so much money.


    "Shopkeeper, can I exchange the silver tickets of the Daling dynasty?" Ice blue moon asks nervously.


    Through the dim light of the oil lamp, ice blue moon saw a teenager inside the counter, probably 13-4 years old.


    "But you can deduct the full amount." Young very familiar with said.


    Bing lanyue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that such a small bank should have so much business. Well, one thousand taels, 30% deduction, that is, 700 taels.


    It should be enough.


    "Yes! Ten taels of silver, and the rest will be changed into silver bills, and the denominations of all the bills will be fifty Liang. " Ice blue moon gives a thousand Liang silver note to the youth.


    The boy picked up the silver ticket, approached the oil lamp, and carefully looked at the authenticity of the silver note.


    "My guest sister, it seems that your silver ticket is..." The young man lit a lamp again and looked at it carefully.


    "What? Is there a problem? " Ice blue moon asked.


    The young man handed the silver ticket to Bing lanyue and said, "my guest sister, you are here later. I don''t know whether your silver ticket is true or not. I have to ask our boss to come over."


    Owner? Ice blue moon nodded her head and said, "OK, please come to your boss."


    Ice blue moon also knows that it''s hard for a little girl to make decisions, so she allows him to leave and her sight falls on the silver note. I couldn''t help being stunned.


    There is no problem with the amount of the banknote. It is the stamp of the silver note. There is a stamp next to the bank. After looking at it carefully, Bing lanyue finds that the stamp is from Longmen escort agency.


    "My guest sister, the young master is here." A voice sounded from the door of the inner room.


    A graceful young man came over with a folding fan. He saw the ice blue moon, and his face showed a three point smile.


    "I heard that people from Longmen escort agency came to my shop to exchange money." The young owner takes the silver ticket from the hand of ice blue moon.


    Bing lanyue is not cold to handsome men, especially this kind of handsome men. However, she thinks that the young owner of the bank is very interesting.


    "It''s really from Longmen escort agency." As if he had seen a lot of information, the young master immediately ordered: "prepare silver tickets for this beautiful sister, one thousand taels, fifty taels each, and bring some cash silver."


    Ice blue moon smelled the smell of conspiracy. Just now the guy said that he would deduct 30% and now he said that he would exchange in full and give some money.


    If others, I''m afraid to integrate the appetite, there is no advantage, who is the son of a bitch.


    Bing lanyue is not the kind of person to take advantage of. She looks around cautiously and finds that no warrior is standing by. Then she says, "you''re welcome, my boss. I''m from Longmen escort agency. But Longmen escort agency hasn''t been able to lead the way in Qiuyun country, so it shouldn''t have such a big face?"


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in the eyes of the young owner.


    "Nvxia should have something to do with Tianshan sect. As long as you are a friend of Tianshan sect, you are a friend of Tiancheng. I still know how to help your friends in the world." The young owner is very polite.


    Bing lanyue didn''t believe a word about this young owner''s words. She took fifty taels of silver and counted six hundred and fifty taels of silver notes and collected them. The rest was returned to the young owner.


    "The young master abides by the principles of the river and the lake. I admire it very much. But I haven''t reached the point where I need the help of the lake. Thank you very much. "Bing lanyue immediately untied a cloth bag from her body. The cloth bag was used to put the roe deer meat yesterday, but now she put the silver, so she carried it out on her back.


    In the bank, the young owner looked at the silver ticket on the counter and immediately said, "the pigeon delivers the letter, saying that the person suspected of ice lady appears in Tiancheng."The boy beside nodded and left.


    Bing lanyue left the door and thought about it, but she couldn''t figure out why. She knew that the river and the lake were dangerous. But what was the meaning of the young owner''s initiative to make friends just now?


    Some people take the initiative to make friends because they get more benefits, while others because they invite a favor.


    The bank just now is not big. I''m afraid the business is limited to Tiancheng. Why do you take the initiative to please her? Can you see her identity?


    Ice blue moon shakes her head, she carries silver to walk on the street, looking for inn.


    Can walk all the way, are just restaurants, never found the inn.


    The ice blue moon frowned.


    Tiancheng is very strange. Is it possible that the Tianshan sect doesn''t have many friends from the Jianghu sect? Don''t you have to settle at the foot of Tianshan Mountain?


    She had to ask.


    "Where is the inn, brother?" Asked the blue moon with a smile.


    The man stopped by the ice blue moon looked up and down at the ice blue moon, and then asked, "girl, is this the first time you have come to Tiancheng? There is no inn in Tiancheng. "


    No inn in Tiancheng? What is this?


    "If you say there are, there are some; if you say no, there is no; outside the city, but not in the city." The man pointed in the direction and left.


    Ice blue moon was completely muddled. When she came to Tiancheng for the first time, she felt that Tiancheng was very strange, which would be even more strange.


    Why is there no inn in Tiancheng, but outside Tiancheng?


    Ice blue moon rushed out of Tiancheng before the city gate was locked, and went along the direction of pointing.


    Not far away, she heard the voice of swearing, drinking, unbridled laughter, she smelled the unique aroma of wine in this world.


    The Inns open on both sides of the official road, just like a town, behind the two rows of inns are the same as folk houses, all courtyards.


    "Nvxia, do you want to stay in the hotel or do you have a good time?" The waiter nodded and bowed.


    Ice blue moon said: "stay in the hotel, want a clean room, and prepare a few dishes, half meat and vegetables, no wine. Do you have horses in the inn?"


    The bartender said: "my guest, there are excellent horses, hard-working BMW and grassland horses in our shop, but the price is a little bit..."


    "Well, prepare one first. It can travel hundreds of miles a day, and it''s durable." Ice blue moon looked at the mess on the first floor, frowned and said, "send the food to the room."


    The bartender led the ice blue moon to the side of the counter and said, "shopkeeper, stay in the shop, a table of food."


    "Who''s your name, where do you come from and where do you go?" The shopkeeper asked without raising his head.


    Ice blue moon heart sink, she opened the inn, naturally also know the way inside.


    The shopkeeper asked this, which means that behind the inn, it is likely that some force opened it.


    If you are in the city, you should ask these questions. After all, some people from the military and Horse Department will check the house in the middle of the night. If there is a homicide in the city, you can find some clues according to the account books.


    But it''s outside the city, and it''s a distance from Tiancheng. What can I do with these questions?


    Bing lanyue stares at the shopkeeper coldly. The shopkeeper''s pen is about to be recorded, but the person on the opposite side doesn''t say anything. She looks up with doubts and is shocked.


    "Why do you stare at me like this The shopkeeper was a man in his forties and fifties, with gray hair.


    Bing lanyue noticed that he had calluses on his hands. The distribution of calluses was a bit like that of a sword holder all year round.


    "Shopkeeper, who is your name important? Is it important for the people of the world who come to Tianshan? What''s more, all the people who come here come from different places in the river and lake. As for where to go and those who come here don''t go to Tianshan sect, what do you do here? " Ice blue moon, it''s a big push.


    "It makes sense." The shopkeeper''s smile, made a gesture of please, and then took out the room number plate from behind, personally led ice blue moon upstairs.


    Bing lanyue is really like changing to another inn, but the Hongchen Inn doesn''t open a branch here, and the Tianshan sect probably can''t let the Hongchen Inn take root here, so there are no Hongchen inns in the two rows of roadside inns.


    "Please, the meal will be served by the waiter. Is there anything else I can tell you? " The shopkeeper is upright and polite, but there is no flattering tone at all.


    "No more. Prepare horses for me tomorrow. This is the deposit for staying in the shop, so that the shopkeeper will not be able to sleep in the middle of the night and be afraid of my escape. " Ice blue moon smiles and takes out a ingot of ten Liang silver from the cloth bag.


    The shopkeeper nodded, took the silver without expression and went downstairs.


    Ice blue moon quickly stepped forward to close the door, and then went to the window to open the window to see the surrounding environment.


    This has become her habit, she must find out the surrounding environment, otherwise, she can''t sleep.


    Then I checked every corner of the room.


    After a while, the bartender knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Bing lanyue sits by the window, Dao."My guest, this is the food of our shop. Is it delicious to try it?" The bartender smilingly brought the food all the way up.


    "Waiter, do you want to make some extra money?" Bing lanyue looks at the chopsticks carefully and then breaks them.


    The bartender''s face changed immediately.


    "My guest, what do you mean? Do you think our inn is a black shop

 C209

    Ice blue moon broken chopsticks, is a sign in the lake.


    Many black shops do not prescribe medicine in their meals, but in chopsticks.


    Ice blue moon or heard the night wolf said.


    If a resident breaks his chopsticks, it means that he doesn''t believe the inn, which is the biggest insult to the inn. If Bing lanyue fails to deal with this matter properly, he will be expelled from the Inn at least, and he may be killed in the street.


    This is the dangerous place.


    If a real beggar enters the circle of purple clothes, he will become a beggar as early as possible.


    The bartender''s serious expression fell in the eyes of ice blue moon. She said with a smile: "brother, you are too thoughtful. When you go out, you can bring your own chopsticks."


    The bartender snorted coldly.


    "Are you from Tiancheng?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Of course." The waiter''s face softened.


    Usually first ask if you are a local, then The bartender looked at the money bag on the table.


    Ice blue moon took out ten Liang silver and put it on the table and said, "answer my three questions. This money is yours."


    The bartender shakes his head and his eyes look sorry.


    Ice blue moon patted the back of the head, she thought, the waiter''s body with ten Liang silver is a little too swaggering, I''m afraid just out of the door will be found by the boss.


    Ice blue moon drew a fifty Liang silver note from her pocket and said, "brother, the money is bulky and inconvenient. Is the banknote head office?"


    The bartender nodded again and again, looked at the silver ticket, then folded it and folded it in the interlayer of the clothes.


    "Fifty Liang silver note, nvxia, what do you want to know?" The bartender stooped down with a smile on his face.


    "One." What is the background of the power of the Blue Moon Inn


    "Tianying gang." The bartender is very straightforward.


    "Two." Ice blue moon stretched out a finger and asked, "why can''t there be an inn in Tiancheng?"


    "There can''t be outsiders in Tiancheng at night. If there are, kill them!" The bartender asked quickly.


    "Three, which sects are here now." Ice blue moon asked.


    The bartender hesitated for a moment, then took out the silver ticket and put it on the table. He said, "please use it slowly. Please call me if you have anything."


    Ice blue moon looked at him strangely and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that a difficult question to answer?" Ice blue moon gets up, picks up the silver ticket and puts it back to the bartender''s hand.


    She also took out a fifty Liang silver note. The bartender waved his hand and said, "this question can''t be answered. Otherwise, if something happens, the small one will die. Although the silver is good, life is more important."


    Ice blue moon nodded, took a look at the bartender, put the other 50 Liang silver notes into the hands of the bartender, and said, "these are just tips. You just have to go back and find good horses for me."


    The bartender nodded and hid the banknote as before.


    Bing lanyue washed her hands, rolled up her sleeves and opened her hands.


    She didn''t have any chopsticks to carry with her. She was just bluffing. She was bound by a wooden map. Where can she have time to pack things?


    The crossbow was not on her, nor was the grenade. Her only weapon was the dagger.


    However, she believed that it was enough, because she still had the ability to arrange organs!


    "It''s no wonder that so many people like it. As expected, it''s only after returning to the primitive way of eating that the rice is called fragrant." Ice blue moon licked her lips, then washed her hands and began to arrange the mechanism.


    There was a warning at the door and at the window, because she didn''t have enough materials to carry with her, so she focused on defending at the bedside.


    After everything was arranged, she stretched out and lay on the bed.


    There was no one else around her, only her own, so she was very careful.


    After kidnapping in the world of mortal Inn, Bing lanyue knows that her martial arts skills are novices in front of real experts.


    This time, she was not allowed to send her the wooden map because she was afraid. After experiencing the events last night, she obviously felt that her frozen heart seemed to melt.


    Once a woman has love, she will be blind.


    Ice blue moon is afraid of falling into love trap again.


    Downstairs, when the last customer had a bad drink, the shopkeeper asked the bartender to help him to the room. It was already three o''clock.


    The lights of the official road were still bright, but there was no sound.


    "How about that woman Xia?" The shopkeeper sorted out the account book and asked.


    Surprised, the shopkeeper took out a silver note from his arms and said, "she gave a small one. The bank number is a bank in Tiancheng. This bank was once very large, and had semicolons in all the gathering places of the Empire, but it began to decline slowly last year."


    The shopkeeper opened the silver ticket and nodded: "what else?"


    The shopkeeper frowned and said, "no, only a silver note."The shopkeeper laughed and said, "what I asked is, does she use her own chopsticks or our chopsticks?"


    The shopkeeper swallows his throat. He doesn''t understand what the shopkeeper means. Does the shopkeeper really want to do black hearted business?


    "Her own. She broke the chopsticks at that time." The bartender is very honest.


    The shopkeeper looked at a blank in the dense lines, and then looked at the silver note carefully.


    The frown has not been stretched.


    "She didn''t come to Tianshan sect, but she came from Tianshan sect. She was familiar with the rules of the lake and the ways of inns. She was not a mortal." The shopkeeper rubbed his temple and sighed: "I can''t see through her though I see so many people."


    The bartender stood aside with his head down and said nothing.


    "See her armed?" The shopkeeper asked suddenly.


    The bartender thought about it and said, "there is a dagger in the boot. Besides, I haven''t seen it."


    "Master?" The shopkeeper was lost in thought again.


    The bartender stood beside her and was silent for a long time. The shopkeeper said, "look at her meal when you clean up the dishes tomorrow, and then tell me."


    "Yes The bartender breathed a sigh of relief. He was glad that there was a silver note in the interlayer of the clothes. The shopkeeper didn''t find it.


    "Go down, Tianying gang. I''ll say a good word for you to enter." The shopkeeper left the silver note.


    The bartender was ecstatic.


    Once he officially joins the Tianying Gang, he will be assigned to an inn if he doesn''t have much martial arts. He was born in Tiancheng again. He is likely to enter Tiancheng and control a restaurant.


    At that time, the current shopkeeper, I''m afraid to see that he has to be respectful.


    The bartender left contentedly and went to have a rest.


    The shopkeeper went to a room in the backyard all night and uncovered a layer of cloth. There was a carrier pigeon in it.


    He put the silver note and a note in a small bamboo tube and tied it to the feet of pigeons.


    The gray pigeons spread their wings into the night sky and headed south.


    The next day, Bing lanyue finds that all the mechanisms she has set up have not been damaged. She gets up and removes all the mechanisms before washing.


    Now the most important thing is to leave here, go back to Sanjiang pass and enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way. I didn''t expect that when I just walked out of the house, I found that everyone downstairs was serious.


    Ice blue moon did not understand what happened, and returned to the room, the waiter to clean up the dishes.


    "What happened, little brother?" Ice blue moon asked.


    The bartender turned to look at the door and found no one. He whispered, "nvxia, I''m afraid I can''t leave today."


    "Why?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "The people of the golden sword gate went to the town last night, saying that everyone had to attend the funeral of the spirit mouse of the blood flower society." The bartender quickly said that, carrying the dishes out of the pack quickly walked down.


    Golden sword door!


    After avenging her grandmother, Bing lanyue wanted to get rid of jindaomen completely. She didn''t expect them to be so arrogant.


    Everyone? Bing lanyue is a little nervous. Many of the disciples of jindaomen have joined Longmen escort agency, and many of them know themselves.


    Bing lanyue went downstairs with a serious face, and sat down in an empty seat. The shopkeeper''s face was full of apologetic smile and said: "I''m sorry. I believe you all know the position of jindaomen in the world. I can''t help it. Now there are more than 100 experts of jindaomen in the small town."


    "Hum! Just over a hundred names, does he dare to challenge the heroes in the world? Although our Qingmu sect is insignificant in the world, we can''t stand his blatant force. "


    Green wood school? Isn''t Zirui from the Qingmu school? Bing lanyue looks at the person who just talked.


    "Yes, the jingemen and the Qingmu sect belong to the five element sect, and we are not vegetarians either. I''m going out today. What should I do and see what he can do!" Another person stood up and said, "five elements, together on!"


    Bing lanyue''s cheek shakes. Others don''t know. She knows that the five sects belonging to the five element sect are the third class sects in the lake on the surface, but they are actually controlled by the Dragon guards.


    Is Xuanyuan royal family going to fight against Qiuyun?


    The mood of the whole Inn has been aroused. Most of the sects of the rivers and lakes who come and go to Tiancheng all year round have their missions. Who knows that it will take three days to go up Tianshan Mountain and two days to go down Tianshan Mountain. In addition to the funeral of the spirit mouse, it is estimated that it will take ten days to come back.


    Almost everyone rushed out, ice blue moon did not move, she did not dare to move.


    She asked for some food and ate it slowly. Then she went to the counter and asked, "shopkeeper, where are the horses I asked for yesterday?"


    The shopkeeper knew from the bartender that she had eaten almost all the food last night. She was more and more sure that this woman was a master.


    Only girls with high martial arts can eat so much, right?The shopkeeper quickly called over and the bartender said, "go, bring the good colt you got this morning to my guest."


    "How much is it?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Liang Ju is 152 Liang. Yesterday''s guest''s accommodation is one or two silver coins. The meal served last night plus the meal of today''s is one hundred and fifty-four taels." The shopkeeper''s skillful way.

 C210

    Ice blue moon drew out three silver tickets and said, "prepare some dry food for me."


    The shopkeeper looked surprised.


    "Girl, the river and lake are dangerous and the golden sword sect is very powerful. If you go out this time, you must have a lot of bad luck. The things in the shop are not expensive. You can stay a few more days and then go to Tianshan Mountain. It will only take about ten days." The shopkeeper''s advice.


    Ice blue moon moved in the heart, but insisted on leaving.


    Bing lanyue took over a package, opened it and said, "very good. I like to eat meat. If there is beef, I''ll make more sauce beef and eat it on the way."


    The shopkeeper slapped the bartender on his head and said, "how do you do it? Just make some steamed bread?"


    Later, the shopkeeper said, "please wait a moment, I''ll go in person."


    After a while, two or three catties of beef wrapped in oil paper appeared in front of the ice blue moon.


    "The rest of it will be a reward." Ice blue moon immediately walked out of the inn. A horse was tied to the post at the door of the inn.


    "Good!" Ice blue moon repeatedly praised.


    She didn''t know how to look at horses. She just felt that the horse was very energetic. Bing lanyue touched the horse''s face and calmed its mood. Then she mounted the horse and prepared to set off.


    The bartender stayed in place until the shopkeeper called him.


    "I''m afraid she''s an expert. The name of jindaomen doesn''t make this girl shrink back. I''m afraid she often rides horses just now. Only those who roam in the lake all year round can do so." There is a trace of appreciation in the manager''s eyes.


    "Shopkeeper, the people of jindaomen are nothing compared with our Tianying sect." The shopkeeper flattered.


    "Hum! It can only scare the weak. The green wood sect and the Jinge gate can''t scare you. Go to the town and buy all the Jinchuang medicines. Then go to Tiancheng to collect all the Jinchuang medicines from all the drugstores. It''s a good chance to make money A philistine smile appeared on the shopkeeper''s face.


    If two tigers fight each other, it is doomed that both sides will suffer. The real benefit is the hunter watching from the side.


    After the bartender left, the shopkeeper''s face changed. He made a gesture to the people outside the inn, and then turned to leave.


    Bing lanyue doesn''t know that someone is following her. After all, her experience in the world is a little shallow. Outside the town, hundreds of people in the Jianghu confront more than 100 disciples of the golden sword sect.


    A large number of swords and swords are blocked together, and pedestrians on the official road automatically detour.


    They would rather spoil other people''s farmland than join in the fun.


    "You jindaomen are so overbearing Cried a man with a big knife.


    Ice blue moon just wants to learn from others to bypass these people when she walks by a Wulin person and touches her.


    Ice blue moon heart a joy, attached to the body from the boot inside to find a piece of paper.


    "Take advantage of the chaos and run!"


    The content of the note made her heart warm. When she looked for it again, she lost the trace of the man just now.


    Take advantage of the chaos and run.


    Looking at the neat font, Bing lanyue guessed that this person must have noticed himself for a long time, but she didn''t know the man who had just walked by her side.


    To be sure, the man is not a woodmap.


    Binglanyue is happy in her heart. She is not a wooden map. She must know herself. Is she from Longmen escort agency?


    She took a deep breath, her legs clasped tightly against the horse''s stomach.


    Sure enough, there was a man in the crowd, shouting: "we will fight and kill, we will accompany!"


    A burst of earth shaking bomb sound came out. The disciples of the golden sword sect were a little blinded by the explosion. Then the horses were frightened, and the two groups of people collided fiercely.


    Ice blue moon mercilessly threw a whip, taking advantage of the chaotic horses, rushed out of the front of the people in the way, straight to the south.


    Thunderbolt! antitank grenade! It must be from Longmen escort agency! Ice blue moon was almost thrown down by the galloping horse. She held the horse''s neck tightly and exerted her legs. I didn''t get dumped.


    Among the disciples of the golden sword sect, several of them control the horse with great force, and then they head for the icy blue moon.


    "Kill! How dare you do it


    "Kill all these golden swordsmen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two gangs started to fight each other with various weapons against the big sword of the golden sword gate.


    Those who originally followed the ice blue moon were worried and had no way but to watch the ice blue moon disappear at the end of the official road.


    I don''t know how long after that, the horses under ice blue moon''s hip seem to be tired, and the speed began to change a little slower. Ice lanyue breathed a sigh of relief, reined his horse and stopped, half fell and half slipped off the horse, and after getting off the horse, he began to vomit.


    All the way down, the ice blue moon tired enough.


    She looked back at the no one official road, struggled to get up, moved for a while, and led the horse.


    After walking for a long time, she calmed down the surge in her stomach.


    Ice blue moon suddenly thought of the kind of small and fresh film that she had seen in her previous life. The hero and heroine lead the horse on the road, talking and laughing.She laughed, nervously.


    That kind of scene and now how similar to myself, but her side is not as handsome as the movie hero.


    Ice blue moon led the horse away for a while, and then mounted the horse. After a long time, she felt hungry. She took out the dry food and beef. Just as she was about to have dinner, two people appeared in front of her.


    "Miss Bing, do you remember me?" Asked a man, squinting his eyes and smiling.


    Bing lanyue looked from left to right, and felt that he was familiar. He was dressed like a disciple of jindaomen. It seemed that he belonged to jindaomen.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m familiar, but I don''t know."


    "Hum!" There was a sharp look on his face and said, "it''s not in vain that I came here without breakfast. It''s really you. Elder martial brother, she is Miss Bing, the leader of Longmen escort agency and the elder sister of Hongchen inn. She was in Xucheng on that day... "


    "Shut up! You don''t feel shameful about your trivial things. I feel ashamed of you. " Next to a man quickly tied up the ice blue moon and threw it on the horse''s back.


    "Elder martial brother, I...."


    "If you want to do anything dirty, you have to wait until you leave the official way! The people of Longmen escort agency are crazy. More than 1000 people sneak into Qiuyun country. If we run into one, we can''t eat the bag and go away! "


    The two disciples of jindaomen picked up steamed bread and beef and walked in a direction not far away.


    Bing lanyue is thinking quickly in her head about the countermeasures. Now, there are no shops in front of the village. She thinks that they must want to bring themselves into the broken house


    What can a woman, two strong men, do in a broken house?


    Ice blue moon shakes the boots, a dagger inside the boots falls to the ground, and the falling sound is covered by the sound of horse''s hooves.


    "I said two little brothers, do I have any enmity with you?" Ice blue moon was carried to the broken house, immediately asked.


    "All the disciples of the golden sword sect have been expelled from your escort agency. What do you think you have against us?" The younger martial brother immediately snatched the way.


    Bing lanyue suddenly recognizes this person. He is Huofeng''s guarantee to enter the escort agency. He refuses to admit who he is loyal to.


    Take a look at the elder martial brother next to her. Ice blue moon has a problem in her heart.


    "In Xucheng on that day, I just asked you to tell who you were loyal to, but you refused to say it, which implicated all the disciples of the golden sword sect. Hey, who''s senior brother? Do you know who your younger brother is loyal to? " Ice blue moon stirs up trouble.


    She''s stalling.


    It may be the Longmen escort agency who saved herself. Just now on the road, the elder martial brother also said that more than 1000 people from Longmen escort agency entered Qiuyun country. She threw her dagger on the official road. No matter who handed the note to herself or anyone in Longmen escort agency should know that dagger.


    "Elder martial brother, she is full of blood!" That younger martial brother is a little flustered.


    There was a look of doubt on his elder brother''s face.


    "Miss Bing, what you said is true. Who is he loyal to?"


    Bing lanyue shook her head and said, "at that time, my temper was a little bad. I had no prejudice against you jindaomen. But because of him, he wanted me to die. I interrogated them and there was no result, so I ordered all Longmen escort agency to expel the disciples of jindaomen."


    "You have a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions! When do we want to assassinate you? It''s you who want to wipe out our golden sword gate! " The man argued.


    "Is it?" Ice blue moon ha ha ha a smile way: "I am already in your hand now, also cannot run away, you may ask your school''s martial uncle and uncle, at that time the situation is how."


    The elder martial brother said: "younger martial brother, you go out."


    According to the story development of dog blood, there should be a hero in front of her, and then kill these two people bravely to save her in the fire and water!


    She glanced at the door from time to time.


    When the younger martial brother left, the elder martial brother sat in front of her and said, "Miss Bing, I''d like to believe it. Since that incident, the golden sword gate has changed, and there is no chivalry. Instead, we want us to come to Tianshan to worship the spirit mice of the blood Flower Club."


    Ice blue moon breathed a sigh of relief, good words: "great Xia, blood flower meeting in the river and lake set off the storm is not enough?"


    "I know that you killed Kui Niu. Now the death of the spirit mouse is probably related to you. I wonder, since you killed the spirit mouse, why did you appear near Tiancheng?" The elder martial brother asked in doubt.


    "Because the leader of Tianshan sect liked me and said he wanted to marry me, but I didn''t want to, so he tied me up and I was sure I could escape." The ice blue moon is half true and half false.


    "Oh, that..." The elder martial brother''s eyes were stunned. He looked down at his chest. There was an arrow on his chest, and blood overflowed from his chest.


    "Is it from Longmen escort agency? Here I am


    Ice blue moon recognized his chest arrow is the kind of serial crossbow, stripes a little familiar, she quickly called out.


    She was very relaxed. As long as the people from Longmen escort agency arrived, it would be better for her to travel in the world with martial arts than to go on the road alone."Let Miss ice disappointed." A figure came in from the outside. The man''s hand was a crossbow.


    "Is it you?" Ice blue moon surprised way.

 C211

    "Your uncle, even your elder martial brother killed, you are still not human, if you are in Longmen escort agency..."


    "In Longmen escort agency, three knives and six holes." The disciple of Jindao sect smiles and interrupts Bing lanyue.


    Ice blue moon knows that she is pulled down, if not, it will be explained here.


    "The crossbow is a standard weapon in Longmen escort agency. It''s very easy to use. I''ve killed all the people who catch up with me. There are many others. Miss Bing, who are those people?" Jindaomen disciple licked his lips.


    Ice blue moon was surprised and asked, "how did you get it?"


    The disciple of the golden sword sect dragged his elder brother''s body to one side, playing with the crossbow in his hand, he said, "Miss Bing has always been brilliant. Do you need me to answer such a simple question in person?"


    "They!" Ice blue moon thought of the massacre outside Xucheng city.


    "Did you kill the escort agency and steal it?" The only loss of ice blue moon is that.


    All the crossbows she designed and made had a self destruct switch. It was impossible to disassemble and reassemble them. As long as they were disassembled, the parts inside would buckle and collapse.


    So there is only one possibility, that is to steal!


    The method of making the grenade, wooden map also has, Jun Mo Li also has, now only the serial crossbow.


    "Miss bingda is smart. So many people have died. You must be too sad to check the equipment, or you are disgusted and have not turned over one by one." The jindaomen disciple hung the crossbow on his waist, touched it, and said, "when I''m finished, I''ll put the crossbow into your corpse''s hand. Then, the jindaomen and Longmen escort agency will fight."


    He reached out his hand and pulled off the collar of ice blue moon, revealing his white skin.


    Ice blue moon struggles, way: "I bite tongue suicide now!"


    The disciple of jindaomen stopped, put his hands on his chest and said, "well, it will be the same when you die. It saves me strength. "


    Ice blue moon behind the bound hand has been unable to get rid of, she was very angry.


    I didn''t expect that I would die here and die after that.


    "Even if you die, you want me to die to understand, which faction are you? Why do you want Longmen escort agency to fight with jindaomen? " Ice blue moon asked.


    I''ll die again, but I''ll see if I can cross this time.


    The disciple of the golden sword sect touched his chin and said with a smile, "in fact, you are not beautiful at all. You are not as beautiful as the lotus princess."


    "Since I''m not beautiful, how about you leave me alone?" Ice blue moon holds a little hope.


    The disciple of the golden sword sect shook his head and said, "I like this feeling. I put the women worshipped by thousands of people in Longmen escort agency under my body."


    "Well, I''m going to die anyway. Can you tell me who you are loyal to?" Bing lanyue looks at the disciples of the golden sword sect.


    He pulled her dress apart again, revealed her red belly pocket, gasped heavily, and said, "rainbow."


    What? Ice blue moon is unbelievable.


    When did such a school appear on this continent? Why never heard of it.


    "Do it!" A low roar came from the door.


    Four or five people rushed in. Before he could touch the crossbow, Jin daomen was slashed on his arm and his arm was cut off!


    "Say it! Where is your helm! Where is the rudder of the rainbow No one looked at the ice blue moon, but surrounded the disciples of the golden sword sect.


    Ice blue moon looked down at his body, the heart of injustice want to shed tears.


    Is the hero saving the beauty finally coming?


    Why doesn''t the hero take off his clothes gently and wrap it on his body? Isn''t that what fiction is all about?


    "You don''t want to know! Ah


    Before the voice fell, another arm was cut off.


    "Rainbow! Hum! I''ll make you colorful now The leading man took up two arms, waved and said, "do you believe I''ll take off your legs again?"


    "Hum!" The disciples of jindaomen are in great pain, but they still hold their heads high.


    "Hero, can you listen to me?"


    Then they noticed that there was a woman in the corner.


    "What are you two looking at? Go and untie her. " The leader asked, "miss bingda, please go ahead."


    Ice blue moon quickly put the clothes in order, and then said: "I used up the execution of him in Xucheng, he did not say, kill it."


    "Hum!" The disciple of the golden sword sect hummed again.


    "Oh." The leader cut his throat with a sword, then wiped it on his body and drew it back to its scabbard.


    Ice blue moon was a little disgusted by his arm still on the ground and said, "great Xia, I''ll leave if there''s nothing wrong."


    Two people stopped ice blue moon, ice blue moon grinned and said with a smile: "don''t send, really don''t send."The leader said with a smile: "Miss Bing, more than 1000 escorts are looking for you like crazy. At the same time, tens of thousands of jindaomen got news that you are always near Tiancheng. Do you think you can go out?"


    "The hero, you..." Ice blue moon asked carefully: "are you from the golden sword sect or which school?"


    "Tianying Gang, incense master, surnamed Dong." Dong Xiang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Dong Xiangzhu, nice to meet you. I''ll see you later." Ice blue moon said, from two people''s arms under the drill out, has not waited for her reaction to come over, and was tied up again.


    "You..."


    Ice blue moon is very depressed. She knows that she has been kidnapped again.


    "Miss Bing, we Tianying gang does not rob money or lust. We need you and we need you to stay here." Dong Xiangzhu picked up the crossbow and played with it.


    After these people came out of the broken house with ice and blue moon, she saw five bodies outside the door, wearing Samurai robes, simple swords on their waists, and no crossbows.


    Bing lanyue took a look at Dong Xiang and said, "can I have a look and see who they are?"


    Dong Xiangzhu shook his head and said, "don''t look. They are from your escort agency."


    Bing lanyue is sad from her heart. She is indeed a member of the escort agency, but she is killed by her own crossbow.


    "Miss Bing, we all know the relationship between you and Xuanyuan royal family, so we will not kill you. When you see our leader, you should know what we are looking for you for." Dong Xiangzhu''s tone was very polite, but he still didn''t let go of his meaning.


    Bing lanyue looked at the five corpses and said, "master Dong Xiang, help me bury them. If they die here and there are disciples of jindaomen in the house, Longmen escort agency will definitely fight with jindaomen."


    Dong Xiangzhu hesitated for a moment, personally untied her hand and said, "I''ll give you half an hour."


    Tianying helped everyone to disperse. She pressed the hilt and was well-trained. She did not relax her vigilance because she was a weak woman.


    She drew out their simple knives from their waists. Dong Xiangzhu immediately became alert and stared at her.


    Ice blue moon as if nobody else dug a hole with a simple knife, dug for a long time, even a person can not lie down.


    "Brothers, help!" Dong Xiangzhu really can''t see down, because there are two shovels leaning against the broken house.


    Ice blue moon was "please" to one side, she was sad to see a pit was quickly dug.


    Looking at a corpse buried in, ice blue moon touched her boots. Just when she was sorting out the body, the dagger she found was hidden in it.


    It was the dagger that he threw on the official road. I didn''t expect that five people died because of the dagger.


    "Master Dong Xiang, do you still need to tie it up?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Dong Xiangzhu shook his head and said, "go ahead and lead your horse."


    Ice blue moon came to the official road. Under a tree of the official road, she asked, "master Dong Xiang, can I leave a mark for the people in the escort agency here?"


    Dong Xiangzhu thought about it and nodded his head.


    Bing lanyue wanted to carve an emergency signal, but she felt Dong Xiangzhu''s eyes fixed on this side. She sighed and asked, "who has a dagger or something like that?"


    Dong Xiangzhu throws the dagger in the past. Ice blue moon cuts off a large piece of bark and carves two lines: the body of Longmen escort agency is nearby. I was saved, an.


    Perhaps because the idea of a previous life was in her mind, she was very concerned about the body''s return to her hometown. After leaving a message, she returned the dagger to Dong Xiangzhu, and then she followed him to the northern Tiancheng.


    Along the way, Bing lanyue was thinking about the rainbow gang. She didn''t know what the gang was doing and what the Tianying gang was doing. Bing lanyue''s eyes were black and she didn''t know anything.


    She was surrounded by the Tianying gang members all the way, not giving her a chance to escape. Although she had no rope tied to her hand, she still felt as if she was under house arrest.


    It was not until evening that Bing lanyue saw the town. Outside the town were bodies all over the place, all of them disciples of the golden sword sect.


    According to the situation, it seems that the troops stationed in Tiancheng did it out of the city.


    Bing lanyue suddenly dismounts and kicks the body of the disciple of the golden sword sect.


    In a moment, five people from Longmen escort agency were killed. Bing lanyue hated the disciples of jindaomen. Even though the school named Caihong was not instigated, she secretly decided to arrange the destruction of jindaomen as soon as she returned to lanyue city.


    "Miss Bing, let''s go to that store to stay. In the evening, Tiancheng does not receive outsiders. " Dong Xiangzhu points in one direction.


    Ice blue moon looks along the direction that he points to, but burst into a wry smile, because that inn is she to live in last night.


    The bartender at the door could not see his smiling eyes. The shopkeeper asked him to collect the gold wound medicine, which was really useful. They tripled the amount and earned more than 3000 Liang silver in vain.


    The shopkeeper was very generous and gave him 100 Liang silver.


    A group of people get off the horse and throw the horse down, and then ignore the door of the shop boy into the inn."Nvxia, are you back?" Xiao ER was greeting with a smile.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said nothing.

 C212

    The shopkeeper still bowed his head. He did not look at the man and asked, "who''s your name, what sect, where do you come from and where to go?"


    "Pa!" Dong Xiangzhu clapped his sword on the counter and said, "six rooms, one for this girl, one in the middle."


    The shopkeeper looked up and quickly narrowed his eyes and said, "of course, of course, please come upstairs, sir."


    With that, the shopkeeper went up to the third floor.


    Soon, ice blue moon had a little rest, and Dong Xiangzhu knocked on the open door: "eat downstairs."


    Ice blue moon touched her stomach, she was already hungry. She ate in the morning and vomited. Before noon, she was caught in the broken house.


    On the way back, because of sadness, ice blue moon has no appetite.


    "Good." Bing lanyue agreed and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, a dozen people are divided into three tables, Bing lanyue and Dong Xiangzhu, sitting in the private room.


    "Miss Bing, please don''t be nervous. We have no bad intentions towards you. You will know everything when our leader comes tomorrow." Dong Xiangzhu said in a soft voice.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "who has a big fist, who is the boss? I knew it from a long time ago. Today, I would like to thank Lord Dong Xiang for saving his life."


    The speed of the bartender is faster than ever. Dong Xiangzhu and ice blue moon only had a chat, and a few dishes were ready. A few dishes are still hot dishes. Ice blue moon looks in the eyes and keeps silent.


    The bartender said with a smile, "two, please use it slowly."


    With that, the waiter nodded and bowed out, and when he went out, he did not forget to close the door.


    Dong Xiangzhu did not move his chopsticks, but took out the crossbow and said, "Miss ice, this is the legendary crossbow. It''s a delicate design."


    Ice blue moon heart way, I have been busy, if free, make a lot of weapons, open your eyes.


    She laughed and didn''t speak. She ate the food, but she didn''t drink.


    Dong Xiang thought that Miss Bing didn''t want to talk about it, so she didn''t ask questions and didn''t drink.


    "Miss Bing, I have a question." Dong Xiang arched his hand and said, "please give me your advice."


    Ice blue moon face expressionless way: "say."


    Dong Xiangzhu asked, "why do you have to dig a hole for your men to bury them? Why do you want to leave a message on the tree? Do you want your people to take their bodies back?"


    "Yes." Ice blue moon''s short answer.


    Dong Xiangzhu took a breath, which he could not understand.


    He was originally a person in the river and lake. He never thought about taking the corpse back.


    The blood flower meeting was an accident, because the spirit mouse of the blood Flower Club was originally a disciple of Tianshan sect, and once was the core disciple.


    Once the Tianying gang has been fighting with the rainbow organization outside, they always die where they are buried. In some places, the Tianying sect''s disciples still expose their bodies in the wilderness.


    "Why?" Dong Xiangzhu asked.


    Ice blue moon put down her chopsticks, she said: "I don''t want to be loyal to my people. After I die, I''ll let the wild animals tear and gnaw, let the wind and rain blow, and I can''t go back to my hometown."


    "Oh, it turns out that the eldest lady believes in ghosts and gods." The corner of Dong Xiang''s mouth twitched, as if disdainful.


    I believe in the first month


    Ice blue moon itself is soul crossing, naturally believe that people have souls.


    "There''s another problem." Dong Xiangzhu asked, "miss bingda should have come down from Tianshan Mountain? Why are there no disciples of Tianshan sect to escort them? "


    Bing lanyue is stunned. Then she thinks that she is bound to the Tianshan sect. She wants to go back. According to common sense, she should be escorted by the disciples of Tianshan sect.


    "I escaped." Ice blue moon heavy said.


    Combined with a series of things, binglanyue probably guessed that the backer of this inn must be Tianying gang.


    Even if his five subordinates didn''t show up, I''m afraid there won''t be any danger today.


    "Are you finished?" Ice blue moon cold road.


    Dong Xiangzhu motioned to the dishes on the table and said, "eat the vegetables, please eat the ice lady."


    Ice blue moon frowned and asked, "since all questions are finished, then I should also ask."


    "Miss Bing, please say so."


    "What kind of organization is rainbow?" ice asked


    Dong Xiang''s main face is embarrassed. He feels a bit toothache. If there is any other problem, he must have said it, but rainbow organization


    "A long time ago, there was an empire. It was said that the gods ruled the Empire. It was a very bright civilization. Later, the civilization declined. It was said that because of the war between gods and demons, the last human beings in that empire lived in this land hard. All the civilization disappeared and the rainbow appeared..."


    "Stop it." Ice blue moon interrupted the movement and continued to say: "don''t talk to me about these, you don''t believe in gods, say the point.""Rainbow organization is evil and enslaves all people. Our ancestors united to destroy rainbow and create Qiuyun kingdom." Dong Xiangzhu said very briefly.


    "That''s it?" Ice blue moon asked in disbelief.


    Dong Xiangzhu shrugged his shoulders and said, "Qiuyun empire is in civil strife, Xuanyuan royal family is rising, Qiuyun country is in a corner, we Tianying Gang continues to look for the remaining evils of rainbow. Everything is so simple."


    Bing lanyue sneered: "do you think I am a child? Make up a story to coax me to play. If you Tianying Gang is so great, I have never heard of you in Daling dynasty? "


    Dong Xiang said with a smile: "because all the branch heads of the Tianying gang are the powerful families in the past, these people were all driven out of Sanjiang pass by one of your strategies."


    Ice blue moon blushed. She was embarrassed when others mentioned it.


    "The rest will be told to you personally tomorrow." Dong Xiangzhu said, then stood up and said: "you eat slowly, I have something to do."


    Ice blue moon a person facing so many dishes, but she can''t eat at all.


    It took a long time to pick up the chopsticks and eat again.


    What she didn''t know was that during the period when she returned to the town, all the people from Longmen escort agency in Qiuyun Kingdom rushed to Tiancheng.


    Among the dark guards mastered by duanliu, some of them broke into the golden sword gate and got information inside the golden sword gate. Later, some people did not arrive at the designated place on time.


    Duanliu didn''t want to have a conflict with jindaomen, but in the afternoon, he saw a message on the official road, looked around, found the body, and immediately became angry.


    There were two corpses in the house. It was obvious that his own man was killed by the serial crossbow. His first reaction was that so many disciples of the golden sword sect in the escort agency had stolen the crossbow.


    Originally, when they sneaked into Qiuyun country, they didn''t wear a serial crossbow. Because the crossbow was too swaggering, only a few people had thunder, but none of them had one.


    He ordered several people to return with their bodies, and then went straight to Tiancheng. At the same time, he also sent news to Sanjiang pass and blue moon city, so that the night wolf who was in charge of Sanjiang pass, such as drunk and blue moon city, began to hunt the golden sword gate.


    The war should have started for a long time. This year, the business of the escort agency has not been very smooth. It was found out that the people of the golden sword sect were making trouble.


    But the eldest lady didn''t care about the golden sword door, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    When it comes to the safety of the eldest lady, he can''t help it. Even if he has to bear all the consequences after the war, he also admits it.


    In fact, he didn''t know that his message, which was almost like an order, came from the fact that the eldest lady handed over the financial power to ruzui.


    He felt that the distance between the eldest lady and himself seemed to be a little far away.


    So his subconscious is also proving that he will be as loyal as Huofeng. ,


    "departure, target, Tiancheng!" He followed his orders and went to heaven.


    The next day, she was woken up by the noise of blue moon.


    Last night, she fell asleep in the middle of the night, thinking about her five dead subordinates, rainbow organization and Tianying gang from time to time.


    Out of the door, she quickly hid.


    Because those people at the gate are not disciples of the golden sword sect, and who are they?


    Dong Xiang, the leader of Tianying sect, stood at the door with pride, showing a great momentum of being one man in charge of a pass.


    "Tianying helps you with your work. Get out of the way." After listening to the noise of those people, Dong Xiangzhu said faintly.


    All the noisy disciples of the jindaomen suddenly quieted down. After a long time, an elder of jindaomen stood up and said, "now all the people who besiege our disciples of jindaomen have run away. Only you Tianying Gang is here. Who are we looking for


    Ice blue moon heard Dong Xiangzhu roar: "send off the guest!"


    Bing lanyue stealthily puts out her head and takes a glance. Dong Xiangzhu stands still, while all the people around him go out and rush into the murmuring disciples of the golden sword sect.


    "Don''t face it, hum!" Dong Xiangzhu looked coldly at the one-sided massacre.


    Ice blue moon saw those people standing at the door were killed clean, but there were still shouts, shouts, and wails in her ears.


    Dong Xiangzhu looked up and saw the ice blue moon on the third floor looking at this side. He smiled, then nodded and said, "Miss ice, the leader has arrived."


    Is the leader of Tianying Gang here?


    Bing lanyue breathed a sigh of relief. What Dong Xiangzhu said last night was either mysterious or too simple and vague.


    "Good! I''ll be down in a minute The ice blue moon head also did not comb the face also did not wash, happily went down.


    The wail outside the inn is still ringing. The ice blue moon is a little uncomfortable.


    Dong Xiang stood next to the dining room last night, pointed to it and laughed.


    nodded as like as two peas in the blue moon, and saw a man who was exactly the same as Dong Xiang''s chief. He was sitting there, wearing the ice blue moon very well.Because this person is wearing a jacket that he often saw in his previous life!

 C213

    "Are you the leader of the Tianying Gang?" Bing lanyue looks back and looks at Dong Xiangzhu at the door and the leader sitting inside.


    "Yes, my surname is Dong, and I am Dong Xiangzhu''s twin brother." The chief of the Dong Gang stood up and arched his hands.


    Ice blue moon was surprised again.


    It''s not that they are twins. The face of leader Dong is more serious and mature. Maybe he has lived in a high place for a long time, so he looks very dignified.


    Bing lanyue is surprised that the pants of leader Dong are jeans! The style is as like as two peas, and the cloth may be a little different.


    "What''s the matter? Miss bingda? " Dong looked down at himself.


    Bing lanyue shook her head and said with a smile, "the clothes of Dong Gang leader are very innovative."


    Dong Gang leader laughed and said: "brother, close the door, and the gold knife door outside. If you come again, all of them will be killed. Anyway, they are called the biggest gang in the world. Thousands of people should be killed. It should not matter."


    After Dong Xiangzhu closed the door, he left.


    "Sit down, please." Dong Gang leader indicated.


    Ice blue moon nodded and sat down, and then said, "I don''t know where the clothes of Dong Gang leader come from?"


    Can be dressed like this, ice blue moon almost hallucinate, as if in a previous life.


    Dong Gang leader laughed and said, "of course, I got it from the back mountain of Tianshan sect. Why?"


    Sure enough!


    Bing lanyue can be confirmed now. Judging from the fact that the leader of Dong Gang is not very old, he looks like he is about 30 years old. It must have been left by the founder of Tianshan sect.


    The originator of Tianshan school is just like her who is a traverser!


    "It must be a good move for the Tianlai sect." Ice blue moon''s sincere emotion.


    He organized a blood flower party, which is the number one killer in the world. Now, if someone runs to Bing lanyue and says that he is God to save the lost lamb, Bing lanyue will not hesitate to affirm that he is God.


    Dong Gang leader hehe and said with a smile: "Miss ice, you have made such a big miracle, is also very great?"


    Ice blue moon quickly explained: "Blood Flower meeting..."


    Dong Gang leader stopped Bing lanyue''s explanation: "Xuehua club has violated the interests of miss bingda. It''s normal to survive the fittest and be eliminated. Our Tianying sect does not do a dirty job every day than Xuehua club. Although we belong to the same sect, we have different choices."


    I don''t know why, Bing lanyue believes what leader Dong said.


    Maybe the Tianying Gang shocked her very strongly.


    "I invite Miss bingda here just for one thing." Dong Gang leader opens the door to see the mountain road.


    Bing lanyue suddenly smiles. Now he gives her the feeling of signing a contract with a client on TV in his previous life.


    Dong Gang leader looked at the ice blue moon in surprise. She said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I want to smile when I see your dress like this."


    "Sorry, the leader''s assistant said


    Alliance? The ice blue moon frowned.


    More than ten people from Tianying sect chased and chopped the hundred and ten disciples of the golden sword sect. Do you still need to form an alliance with yourself for such a strong strength?


    Bing lanyue got serious and asked, "I''m just a weak woman. Those escorts say they''re subordinates. In fact, they''re all living together. It''s impossible, and they don''t have the ability to form an alliance with the powerful Tianying gang."


    "No. You have the ability. " Dong Gang leader also said seriously: "after the founder of Tianshan sect lost his love, he suddenly found that there was another force in control of everything, which controlled the world''s continuous war."


    "Rainbow organization?" asked ice blue moon


    "Yes Dong Gang leader nodded: "Rainbow organization, they may be from western regions, may be from Qiuyun country, may be from Daling Dynasty, so they are named rainbow."


    Rainbow, a beautiful name, is defined as evil.


    Since she was convinced that the back mountain of Tianshan school might be an aircraft, Bing lanyue was determined to go home and return to the original world.


    She has no mind to fight against rainbow. She just wants to go back to blue moon city and solve the golden sword gate. Then she can see the scenery of the world and transport some gold and silver to Tianshan. After the aircraft is dug out, she will board the aircraft and pay homage to the world.


    Now suddenly there''s a rainbow organization.


    "I''m sorry, leader, this morning, you told me to ally against rainbow organization. It''s too unexpected. You see, I haven''t brushed my teeth, and I haven''t washed my face." Ice blue moon smiles apologetically.


    Leader Dong was very surprised because according to the data collected, Bing lanyue should be a very ambitious woman. Why did she suddenly do this?


    "Whether you like it or not, rainbow has already targeted you, and the next target is definitely you." Dong Gang is the main road.


    Ice blue moon just want to get up to leave, listen to this, immediately asked: "why, I did not kill his person, rob his woman?""Miss Bing, don''t you think the business of Longmen escort agency and Hongchen inn is a little difficult?" Dong asked. Bing lanyue nodded. She knew about it, but didn''t she have it after the golden sword gate?


    It''s normal to get angry with the biggest faction in the world, and it''s normal for business to be affected?


    "Half of the twelve zodiac signs of the blood Flower Club are organized by rainbow, so we chose to clean it up. Later, we found that the blood Flower Club was gradually controlled by the rainbow, and only the spirit mouse was left to support it, so we simply abandoned the blood Flower Club." Dong Gang leader seems to be saying something unimportant.


    Ice blue moon slightly frightened, because she can not do, can not do so cold-blooded.


    "Do you remember the man who killed rainbow, quiniu?" The words of leader Dong hit Bing lanyue''s heart.


    The ice blue moon suddenly felt as if everything could be explained.


    She experienced all, behind the scenes, there is a black hand in control of everything, that black hand desperately pull themselves, do not let themselves chase as if within reach of happiness.


    Family love, love!


    Aunt Lin''s strange smile on her deathbed suddenly appeared in her mind, as well as the bodies all over the place outside Xucheng city.


    The same is true of the massacre which now stands on one side outside the inn, and the massacre that seems to have no resistance all over the place that day.


    If it wasn''t made by Tianying Gang, I''m afraid there would be only the mysterious rainbow organization.


    No wonder!


    Even if a traitor informs the blood Flower Club of the whereabouts of the escort, there should be no one-sided massacre! There''s a thunderbolt in their hands!


    "Alliance!" Ice blue moon and silver teeth are very important.


    She thought that after eliminating the golden sword sect, the Daling emperor would never be the right person with the escort agency. As for the future, it was entirely up to their own fate.


    But she realized today that there had always been a group of bastards in her mind.


    "A year ago, our Tianying Gang suffered unprecedented losses. We found that it was you who made the thunderbolt that had such great power. More than 300 people died, accounting for almost half of our Tianying Gang''s strength." The leader of Dong Gang first exposed his own details.


    Ice blue moon immediately said: "paper and pen!"


    She can draw sketches for the Tianying Gang, and she has a sketch of the structure of guns in her head. If it had not been for the fact that the industry in the world was almost zero, she would have made a self-defense use.


    Not only that, cold weapons also have powerful lethality, such as heavy rain pear needle, such as sleeve arrow.


    If you can''t unite the strong and powerful again, you can bind it to the crossbow with explosive bag, and then you can kill it in a long distance after being ignited!


    In a flash, all the data came to mind.


    "Brother!" Dong Gang leader exclaimed excitedly.


    As soon as the words fell, Dong Xiangzhu broke into the house with his sword in his hand, and the pieces of the wooden door were scattered on the ground.


    "Leader?" Seeing the surprised eyes of the two, Dong Xiang knew that he would be wrong, so he quickly collected the sword and returned to the scabbard.


    "Brother, when can you use your brain?" Dong Gang leader was deeply distressed.


    Dong Xiang grabbed the back of the head and said, "brother, didn''t you say it yourself? When I was born, my brain grew up on your side. "


    Ice blue moon smiles and says: "prepare some paper and pen for me, by the way, how about outside?"


    Dong Xiang replied, "it''s OK. The people from your escort agency are fighting with jindaomen."


    "Pen and paper." Dong felt his forehead and felt a headache.


    "Oh, oh." Dong Xiangzhu flashed away and left.


    Ice blue moon said: "I''ll give you the structure diagram of the grenade, er, it''s the structural diagram of the thunderbolt."


    Dong Gang leader repeatedly shook his head and said, "no, we have got it from the lotus princess. We need the structural diagram of the crossbow."


    "Baby stuff, are you sure you need it?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Dong Gang leader stood up excitedly, his eyes flashed, and said, "everyone, no one is allowed to disturb Miss Bing!"


    Ice blue moon raised the pen almost fell down, she said, not to it, so excited to do what?


    "Is there any other powerful weapon?" Dong asked.


    Bing lanyue nodded her head and said, "yes, sleeve arrows, invisible killing, rockets, explosions thousands of meters away, gunpowder guns, rocket launchers, all of which are thermal weapons. This social workshop can''t work. There are also rainstorm pear blossom needles. It''s necessary for one person to fight against many people. Do you need to attack the city? If you need to... "


    Ice blue moon is like a family treasure. She didn''t intend to use them in this world. After all, this is an age of cold weapons.


    She knew too much about the impact of technology on the world. In the previous life, since the industrial revolution and the invention of steam engine, too many people died in that world because of war.


    In the absence of corresponding moral and cultural constraints, she dares to guarantee that 200 years is enough to bring the world to the brink of destruction.


    Ice blue moon stopped, because she almost made a fatal mistake, a mistake enough to destroy the world."Guild leader, I think rainstorm pear needle and sleeve arrow are enough. Of course, you can make a serial crossbow for the time being. The serial crossbow should be simpler." Ice blue moon is a little bit hard hearted.

 C214

    The leader of Dong Gang is stunned. Ice blue moon. There are so many powerful weapons. In the end, do these two things?


    Because he asked for help, he also knew how to deal with the world. So he laughed and said, "please ask Miss Bing to draw a picture. I''ll pour you some water."


    Binglanyue is also a nervous woman. She knows that leader Dong is a little lost. She quickly draws the two.


    At the same time, she also gave the crossbow as a gift to Dong Gang leader.


    In fact, what the leader wanted most was not the sleeve arrow and the heavy rain pear needle, but the crossbow.


    He didn''t know the power of the sleeve arrow and the storm pear needle, but the power of the crossbow was heard by his brother.


    A man with low martial arts killed five first-class killers in the world in a flash. If all the Tianying gang were equipped with crossbows, then


    "Crossbow Can you add a mechanism so that the crossbow can''t be used if it falls on an outsider? " Dong asked.


    Ice blue moon all over a shock, how did she not think of it, the previous life of the pistol and insurance.


    It''s time to change the equipment of Longmen escort agency. Almost everyone of jindaomen disciples who leave Longmen escort agency can use crossbows.


    "Wait a minute." Ice blue moon against the structure of the map, think carefully, and then design a mechanism, similar to insurance.


    A small switch is added where the thumb is clasped.


    "Where are the people from Longmen escort agency?" Ice blue moon drank a sip of tea and moistened her throat.


    Leader Dong carefully stuffed the drawing in his arms, then pointed to the outside and said, "they are all outside the inn."


    Bing lanyue walks out of the Inn and sees many people from Longmen escort agency. Who is the leader?


    There are bloodstains all over duanliu''s body. I don''t know whether it''s from him or others.


    "Brother duanliu!" Ice blue moon tears overflow.


    Duanliu felt a pain in his heart. During the days when he came out of the general''s office and followed the eldest lady, he regarded her as the only one he was loyal to.


    Every time the eldest lady cried, she met something very sad.


    He knelt on his knees and said, "Miss, my subordinates are not well protected! It has made the eldest lady feel wronged. "


    More than 100 people around duanliu were kneeling on the ground at the same time, all crying.


    The Dong brothers looked at the kneeling people in dismay. Their hearts were shocked and they re estimated the ice blue moon again.


    Such a loyal man!


    When have the disciples of Tianying sect seen so many bloody men kneeling on the ground crying?


    "Get up!" Ice blue moon wiped tears and held up the broken channel: "big brother, get up quickly, what are you doing?"


    "Miss, we''ve been looking for you for a long time. If you hadn''t left a message on the tree on the roadside, we would not have been able to support it," he said


    The sudden disappearance of the eldest lady has thrown the whole Longmen escort agency and the world of mortal Inn into chaos. Bing lanyue always thinks that even if she is not there, the world will continue to work.


    After all, she has already arranged all the arrangements. Breaking the stream and mastering the intelligence, such as drunkenness in charge of financial power, and night wolf controlling the military power of blue moon city.


    None of the three can do without whom, and who must rely on whom.


    Ice blue moon helped up the broken stream, only to see how dirty duanliu''s body was. Not a piece of clothes was clean, but his face was clean, but his hair and neck were covered with dust.


    "Brother duanliu, why don''t you take a bath first?" Ice blue moon is quite distressed.


    Cut off and all the people nodded at the same time, automatically divided into two groups, one group went to the river outside the town to take a bath, the other group stuck to their posts.


    Duanliu did not leave, but stood firmly at the door.


    "Miss Bing, I admire you." Leader Dong bowed his hand respectfully.


    He is sincere admiration, because even if the emperor, I''m afraid there are few sincere use of life to find.


    "Mr. Dong, you''re welcome. That''s because I''ve never treated them as my hands. Even though they are nominally my subordinates and loyal to me, in fact, I treat them as relatives." Ice blue moon, red eyes.


    "Miss, they said they were from the Tianying Gang? Is it true? " Asked duanliu.


    "Yes." Ice blue moon as like as two peas, "this is the Dong Bang leader of the eagle hawk. The next twin is Dong Xiang, the twin brother of Dong Bang''s main brother. I have promised to form an alliance with the Tianying gang. "


    "Alliance with Tianying Gang?" The cut-off was taken aback.


    "What''s the problem?" ice asked strangely


    Duanliu Yankou waterway: "Miss, I just found out that a force has been fighting against us, and the rainbow organization has been found. In addition, the Tianying Gang, which is against rainbow organization, has been found in Qiuyun."


    Ice blue moon sighed: "I only knew it yesterday. For this secret, we died of five good brothers."


    Duanliudao: "when I was in Sanjiang pass, many disciples of the sects sneaked out of the pass secretly. I found that these sects had a problem with our escort agency. All these sects went out of the pass, which attracted my attention. Therefore, I specially strictly controlled the serial crossbow and Zhentian thunder. I also have the responsibility for those five brothers.""Miss Bing, your brother is very farsighted and careful. It''s right to do so. Otherwise, I''m afraid that all of you who enter Qiuyun country will not live." There was a look of appreciation in the eyes of leader Dong.


    Ice blue moon also nodded, agreed.


    "After a while, you all take a bath and eat in the inn. By the way, brother duanliu, you will send a message to ruzui and ask her sister to pay close attention to the trend of jindaomen."


    Duanliu shook his head and said, "Miss, the war has begun."


    War?


    Ice blue moon is shocked, what war? When did the war begin?


    Duanliu explained: "since I got the news from the inside of jindaomen that the eldest lady is near Tiancheng, and thousands of disciples of jindaomen are coming here, we have already started a war. In order to prevent another soldier from entering the state of Qiuyun, we have to do it. "


    There are only a hundred or so people around duanliu. All the remaining people are scattered in Qiuyun country. After breaking up into parts, they become very fragile. In the golden sword sect, the disciples of the golden sword sect are full of every corner of Qiuyun Kingdom, and they bring tens of thousands of people into Qiuyun Kingdom in the name of sacrificing the twelve zodiac animals of the blood Flower Festival.


    All the way, duanliu will fight as long as he meets the disciples of jindaomen.


    But the government of Qiuyun state never cared about these things. They just declared that they should not interfere in the internal strife.


    "I don''t know what the new emperor did to eat. When we started a war with jindaomen, he didn''t care and remained neutral. Is there anyone who is so neutral?" "Miss, who brought you here?" he complained


    Duanliu also suspects that it was the wooden map that did it. But what happened later was not like the one made by the wooden map. If it was done by the wooden map, the government should not only remain neutral?


    Ice blue moon wryly smiles and shakes her head and says: "this matter temporarily puts on, cuts off the big brother, a moment you take a bath, after bath, ate something."


    Bing lanyue digs the subject and says, "leader Dong, if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid there''s a big move in jindaomen."


    Dong Gang leader nodded, and he agreed with Bing lanyue.


    "Today is the funeral of the spirit mouse. I''m afraid it''s above the funeral of the spirit mouse." Ice blue moon analysis.


    If there is any conspiracy in jindaomen, they should either target themselves or the Tianshan sect. According to the situation that the jindaomen did not let people leave yesterday, I''m afraid it is more likely to target the Tianshan sect.


    Did jindaomen know the cave in the back mountain?


    "That cave." Dong Gang leader''s first reaction was the cave.


    Bing lanyue motioned to the room and said that the leader of Dong Gang realized that he was standing at the gate.


    "Is there nothing to do when the body is clean? It''s a dirty place. It''s not summer, or it''s maggots. Master Dong Xiang, take us to wash the ground! " After Dong finished, he went to the private room.


    Of course, it''s another private room. The door of that compartment has been smashed by Dong Gang leader''s brother just now.


    "Leader Dong, now we are allies, right?" Ice blue moon cunning smile.


    Dong Gang leader nodded and said, "if you have any questions, please ask me. I will tell you everything."


    "What''s in the cave?" Ice blue moon asked.


    She had seen the metal door. It was made of copper, iron, gold and silver. It was supposed to be an aircraft.


    With a bitter smile, Dong shook his head and said, "Rainbow organization also wants to know, and everyone in Tianshan sect wants to know. Miss bingda, how old do you think I am? "


    Bing lanyue looks at Dong Gang leader strangely and doesn''t understand what he is doing with this question.


    "No more than forty!" Ice blue moon answers.


    "Sixty three. My brother and I are sixty-three." Dong Gang leader''s eyes suddenly deepened a lot, like an old man, but his appearance was still 30 or 40 years old.


    "How could it be? What brand of skin care products do you use The blue moon cries out.


    Sixty three years old, even sixty-three years old, but still looks like a man in his thirties.


    Is it true that there are immortals in the world? Then she thought that leader Dong had been to the cave and remained young all the time


    Ice blue moon''s inner ecstasy.


    What''s the biggest fear of Star Trek?


    Time.


    Time is the chronic poison of all life, such as interstellar travel. The distance between this planet and that planet is thousands of light years, even if light is thousands of years.


    If you want to engage in interstellar travel, the first thing to solve must be the problem of life extension.


    "Can you tell me more about what''s in the cave?" Ice blue moon represses inner ecstasy.


    Dong Gang leader swallowed his throat and said: "we can say that it was the first wave to enter the cave since the ancestor master, right?"


    Blue moon nods.


    "Wrong, my brother and I are not the first wave of people, but the first people. We used to be conjoined people."

 C215

    Conjoined man! Isn''t it twins?


    Gang leader Dong pulled his collar and revealed a terrible scar. The scar twisted like a snake and stretched downward.


    Ice blue moon is a little surprised.


    Gang leader Dong twitches his dagger and stabs it on his arm at a very fast speed. Ice blue moon hears the sound of metal impact.


    "This arm is fake, it''s made of metal, and my brother has one arm made of metal." Dong Gang is the main road.


    Bing lanyue touched Dong''s arm and pinched it. She was surprised.


    "I know that everyone regards me as a monster, even those members of Tianying sect of our sect regard me as a monster."


    Dong Gang leader lowered his head and looked a little lonely.


    Bing lanyue shook her head and said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just a prosthetic limb. No wonder Dong Xiangzhu said the head was given to you."


    Dong Gang trunk laughed and then said, "Miss ice, in fact, the cave in the back mountain is not a cave. There are all kinds of magical things in it. You will know when it is opened."


    Seeing that the leader of Dong Gang seems unwilling to mention it, Bing lanyue no longer reluctantly.


    "The disciples of the golden sword sect want to capture that cave? Or is rainbow trying to capture that cave? " Ice blue moon changed the topic and asked.


    Are not the most important disciples of jindaomen before Yanba?


    "It''s possible, so we Tianying Gang came." Dong Gang leader touched the position of the drawing in his arms and said, "thank you for your generous gift. Before long, we Tianying gang will be able to turn defeat into victory."


    Ice blue moon nodded, and then said: "wait until you go to Tianshan sect, I will take my brothers back to Daling Dynasty."


    She knew that it would be no use to rely on her own people. She might as well save her strength and go back to deal with jindaomen.


    "Good." Mr. Dong agreed.


    After everyone had a bath, changed clothes and had dinner, Bing lanyue left the town under the escort of a group of people.


    Before leaving, leader Dong also gave a lot of grenades, about 100 of which were squeezed out of the Tianying gang.


    "Brother duanliu, I was in the inn just now. Do you have anything else to say?" Ice and blue moon walk slowly.


    He nodded his head and said, "the night wolf was defeated. Zhou Li had been captured by us. But one night, he was attacked. If the night wolf had not buried some mines in advance, killed and injured some people, I''m afraid none of them would have gone back."


    Ice blue moon worried asked: "how about the night wolf? Did you get hurt? "


    Duanliu replied: "that''s not true. We checked the camp later. There are experts, real experts, and targeted attacks. There are spies at our top."


    "Did you find out?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Duanliu shook his head and said: "it is certain that it must be a high-level one, because after seizing Zhou Li, in order to ask his remnant soldiers to pursue him, all the hidden safe houses are carefully selected and only the high-level people know about it."


    Ice blue moon quickly in the head once again, cut off the high-level said, nothing more than the night wolf, such as drunk, broken flow, who else?


    If it was really the three of them, Bing lanyue would rather believe that she was blind.


    "If you can''t find out, go ahead and find out. If necessary, you should make a plan. Don''t tell me the content of the plan. You are responsible for the screening." Ice blue moon can be sure that the current cutoff has a suspect.


    Just like before he went quietly to junmoli''s fiefdom state.


    She knows too much about disconnection that he won''t say until there''s solid evidence.


    Cut off the flow and nod.


    Ice blue moon cough a light, looking at the sky, blue sky floating white clouds, see clouds from the cloud Shu.


    "Cut off the flow, if I leave, you must insist on, you, such as drunk, night wolf."


    Ice blue moon suddenly sighed, which surprised duanliu.


    "Miss Guihu, do you want to be a hermit again?" Asked duanliu.


    Ice blue moon smile, she finally understood once often on the network saw a sentence: where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    When she thought that everything was coming to an end, Tianying gang and rainbow organization appeared. At first, she refused to join gang leader Dong. She just didn''t want to participate in these things, but it didn''t work out.


    Where is it so easy to get out of the world?


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Longmen escort agency is very large and huge, so is the Hongchen inn. She didn''t expect that she was already in the calculation of rainbow organization.


    "Where there are people, there are enmities and enmities, and if there are enmities, there will be people in the rivers and lakes. People are the rivers and lakes. How can you go back to seclusion?" Ice blue moon sighed.


    The thin moon chews the ice.


    "Well, let''s go back to the Daling Dynasty." Ice blue moon looks at the front of the official road has been extended, as if there is no end.


    A whistle was blown in the mouth of the river, and all the people took on a fighting formation. They wrapped the ice blue moon in it and ran towards the end of the road.It was not until evening that they came to the place where the ice blue moon was attacked yesterday. She found a man by the roadside.


    "Stop!" Duanliu raised his hand, and more than a hundred people stopped immediately. The dust from the horse''s hooves rose. After a long time, duanliu got off the horse.


    "Miss, it''s like a wooden map." Break channel.


    Woodmap? Under the ice blue moon, I immediately look at him. Who is this man? Why is Mutu here? Shouldn''t he go back to Tianshan?


    "Miss, there''s some sleeping pills in the beef." Duanliu noticed the beef on his hand and sniffed it carefully.


    Ice blue moon looked at the piece of beef sauce, feel the shape of what are very familiar, think carefully, you know, special, is the medicine under the shopkeeper!


    "Shit!" Ice blue moon fiercely scolded a way: "put him on our horse, take it with you, see if there are cities and towns ahead."


    If it is not too far away, ice blue moon will turn around and kill back.


    "Miss, he''s hurt." Break channel.


    "Oh, wrap it up and go!"


    Ice blue moon is a little scared. If she took a bite yesterday, her innocence will certainly be irresistible. She must be insulted by those two bitches.


    As night fell, there were no small towns along the way, but there were a few villages. But when we saw so many people, they were afraid to open the door.


    They had no choice but to sleep in the wild.


    Survival in the wild is common to them, so there is no difficulty at all.


    A pile of fires were rising. Along the way, there were semi farming and semi pastoral villages, so there were a lot of cattle and sheep.


    Bing lanyue found a man who was pretty pretty, took out only forty taels of silver from his pocket and said, "take down the plain knife on your body, and then be kind. Go and buy cattle and sheep from the people and ask for some salt."


    The man was relatively young. He rubbed his face, grinned, forced out a smile and asked, "Miss, do you think this is OK?"


    Duanliu, with a smile, patted his head and said, "you son of a bitch, the elder lady means to be more polite and didn''t let you scare people."


    The delicate man grabbed the back of the head, took the silver and went.


    They didn''t take much food with them. Some of them were ready to move to the sheep in the sheepfold, but they were stopped by the flow.


    Ice blue moon looked in the eye, but did not reprimand them.


    They were originally the dark guards, and she had only one request at the beginning: when necessary, they could use all kinds of means.


    After a while, the elegant and gentle man came back with a sad face and said, "Miss, people think that the silver is too small to sell."


    Don''t you have any money on you I lost my face.


    "They don''t recognize it."


    "If you don''t sell it, you can''t force it?" Duanliu felt that he was really a failure when he was the boss.


    "They have knives."


    Cut off the flow speechless, look for help to the ice blue moon in the eyes.


    Ice blue moon took out all the silver tickets from her arms and said, "these are silver tickets exchanged from Tiancheng. Take them. If you don''t sell them again It''s tied. "


    Duanliu took the banknote and took a dozen people with him.


    After a while, a group of sheep came, really a group of sheep.


    Ice blue moon nodded with a smile, pointed to the river not far away and said, "the water there is relatively clean. Go there and kill all the sheep. Then go to the villagers'' house to buy some firewood and bake them all. The weather here is not hot, so it will not stink on you."


    Duanliu saw that all the people were still standing in the same place. He was angry in his heart and roared: "didn''t you hear me? Do you want the eldest lady to serve you? "


    Those under hula, one by one, put their hands on a sheep and disappeared. Half of them were not strong enough to sheep, and then they all scattered to the villagers'' houses to buy firewood.


    "Miss, they don''t usually look like this." He explained.


    Ice blue moon smiles to put a hand to wave a way: "wooden map how, still did not wake up?"


    Cut off the flow and nodded: "yes, I haven''t woken up yet. The beef is mixed with a lot of Mongolian medicine."


    "Oh, well, no matter him, we roast all the sheep. If he doesn''t wake up tomorrow, he will find an inn and leave it in the inn. Anyway, he won''t get lost." Binglanyue is eager to return to Daling Dynasty.


    Now we are at war with jindaomen. If you are not here, God knows whether you will be betrayed by that traitor and lead to a fiasco?


    Her people, she as a baby pimple, loss of a she are distressed.


    The night was busy for a long time, until the middle of the night, after they feasted on it, the woodmap woke up quietly.


    "You wake up?" Ice blue moon has no good breath.


    It''s strange that she can have a good temper. Could there be so many things if she hadn''t been tied by wooden map?


    It''s hard to think of a comfortable day.


    "How am I here?" Asked the wooden figure, touching his head.Duanliu and others wake up to see the wooden map, snore one by one, and immediately fall asleep in a second.


    Ice blue moon listen to one after another snoring sound, bitter smile for a while, way: "you are in the roadside by perspiration medicine to faint, lie on the official road."


    Mu Tu patted his head, touched his stomach, and looked at the ice blue moon with green light in his eyes.


    Ice blue moon scared to move a butt, and wood map to maintain a little distance.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mu Tu licked his lips and said, "I''m hungry."

 C216

    Ice blue moon chuckled.


    "Ah, you are not the emperor of Qiuyun kingdom. Are you hungry when you are high all day long?" Bing lanyue joked deliberately.


    The woodmap took a look at the skeletons of the three sheep, walked forward and showed his teeth.


    "No, if you have good teeth, you can gnaw bones." The ice blue moon indicated.


    A hundred or so people, three sheep, eat clean, even the ribs are scraped to the bone before they stop. It can be said responsibly that there is no trace of meat on the sheep skeleton.


    "Blue moon, how can you treat me like this Mu Tu said loudly.


    Sleep on the ground of dark Wei snore suddenly stopped.


    Ice blue moon airway: "you see the sheep skeleton to see full, full of air, shout so loud what to do?"


    Through the faint fire light, ice blue moon saw that several dark guards were obviously pretending to sleep, and their stomachs rose and fell.


    "Don''t stifle yourself. If you want to laugh, you should laugh!" Ice blue moon got up angrily and went to the side of the good horse, then took a piece of roasted lamb leg that had been installed and threw it to the wooden chart.


    Duanliu first laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    "ha ha ha ha"


    Laughter is far away.


    Ice blue moon blushed and said, "are you satisfied? Are you going to give an edict to the world? "


    Holding the leg of the sheep, Mu TU was still warm. He sat beside the fire with a smile and said, "there is meat but no wine."


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and pointed to the still smiling broken stream: "just count your smile, take out your quota."


    The laughter stopped suddenly.


    The daily output of the winery was not much, because the shadow of the war shrouded the two empires, so the food became in short supply.


    When grain is in short supply, the output of the distillery will come down. However, in order to maximize the profits, ration has been implemented for everyone.


    Liquor in the dark guard, in the escort agency, inn, and the new blue moon city, everyone has a quota. If you are injured, you can disinfect the wine, but it is impossible to drink freely.


    So in order to drink wine, they tighten their belts up and down, apply for membership cards, and go to the red dust inn to buy wine.


    Now, there is no way to drink less in autumn.


    Duanliu looked around, all of them pretended to be dead again. All the people who just laughed suddenly lost any voice.


    He had no choice but to untie his wine pot. He got up shaking and handed it over.


    Just now, when I ate mutton, I didn''t want to drink it. The more I thought about it, the more unwilling I was. I opened the plug and took a fierce sip. Then I handed the wooden map reluctantly in the murderous eyes of the ice blue moon.


    "Thank you, brother." Mu Tu does not mind holding the wine pot in his left hand and holding the leg of sheep in his right hand. Eating and drinking is called a joy.


    "Oh, by the way, the beef you eat has some sleeping pills, and so do the leg of sheep." Ice blue moon smile way.


    Mu TU was still eating meat and drinking, and said vaguely, "it''s ok You''ll take me with you


    Bing lanyue sat beside the wooden map, twisting her head and looking at the gluttonous wooden map, she said strangely: "wooden map, at least you are also the emperor of Qiuyun state. How can you be so thick skinned?"


    Mutu licked and licked his oily lips and said, "my skin has always been very thick. Your crossbow can''t be pierced."


    Duanliu stares at the wine pot in Mu Tu''s hand, swallows and swallows his saliva, and says: "Miss, we have kidnapped the wooden map. How about asking Qiu Yun state to pay a ransom? It''s too thick skinned. This pot of wine is worth half a month''s salary."


    Mu Tu laughs, drinks a mouthful of wine, and chuckles at the end. "It''s not right. I''ll live in your house. I''ll serve you with good wine and meat every day," he said


    Ice blue moon white one eye wooden map, way: "you ya can have a little success, nonsense don''t say, leg of sheep can''t block your mouth."


    The wooden figure is cheap and puts his big mouth full of oil in front of the ice blue moon. The ice blue moon is scared and runs away.


    "What do you want to do?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Mutu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m thinking of the world, only one can block my mouth."


    "What?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Your red lips." Mutu said with a smile: "only your red lips can stop my mouth."


    All of them sat up at the same time. They were scared to see the ice blue moon. They all looked at her with a smile.


    "What do you think I do? You don''t have to hurry tomorrow. Go to bed! " Ice blue moon is a little crazy.


    Mu Tu shrugged his shoulders, lowered his head and continued to pinch the leg and wine.


    "What do you mean? I''m ice blue moon. I''m lace. I don''t like men. Do you understand me Ice blue moon is very indifferent to say.


    After a long time, after eating and drinking, he wiped his mouth and hands, turned his head and said, "I like you. What''s your business? I believe that you will come back one day, and I will wait for you in Tianshan. "Ice blue moon scornfully said with a smile: "I will certainly go to Tianshan, but definitely not back, but leave."


    "I heard about the festival between jindaomen and you yesterday. Ten thousand disciples of jindaomen are flocking to Tiancheng, but you choose to leave. I guess the first thing you do when you go back is to eradicate jindaomen, right?" The woodmap asked with a smile.


    Blue moon nods.


    There is nothing to hide. The first thing she did when she returned to blue moon city was to mobilize elite generals to eradicate the golden sword gate.


    "I can also guess that when you go back to the capital, your emperor will certainly come to meet you and marry you as his queen, because your destiny has been spread in the world." Mu Tu avoided the eyes of the ice blue moon, looked at the burning flame, and then said: "Rainbow organization is very powerful in the Daling Dynasty, you should be careful."


    At the end of the speech, Mutu stood up and said, "I should go back. When I empty the cave, you can come back."


    Between the words, wooden figure''s expression seems very sad.


    Ice blue moon heart slightly lost, so soon to leave?


    "Brother left, don''t miss him too much." Mutu got on his horse, laughed, and threw a whip on the horse''s back, and then fell into the night.


    Ice blue moon stares at the wooden figure has disappeared, listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves more and more far away, more and more lost in the heart.


    "Miss, my subordinates think, in fact, the wood map is very good, you can think about it." Cut off the stream said.


    Ice blue moon suddenly felt cold on her face, a touch, full of tears, the original tears do not know when to flow down.


    "I say I love and like me, but I leave when the ice in my heart is about to melt. Brother duanliu, if Mutu really likes me, I will not be sad. The person who makes me sad is not worth my liking." Ice blue moon wiped away the tears on her face and lay on the sheepskin, curled up and fell asleep with her head tilted.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, especially in the north of Qiuyun country.


    Ice blue moon feel the cold on the body is far less than the cold in the heart.


    In the silent night, a long sigh sounded.


    The next morning, Bing lanyue was awakened by the sound of a rumbling horse''s hooves. She had not told her to do so. All the people got on their horses, drew their swords, and were ready for battle.


    By the weak morning light, ice blue moon saw a line of about 100 people coming towards this side. When she saw them, those people stopped.


    "It''s OK. It''s my own." Cut off the current and take back the knife, and then the two groups of people successfully meet here.


    Later, binglanyue found out that they camped less than 20 li away from here last night and were preparing to rush to Tiancheng.


    Ice blue moon makes people engrave marks along the way, so that all dark guards withdraw from Qiuyun country.


    She speculated that in a short time, at least one month or more than half a year, large-scale fighting will take place in Qiuyun.


    The fight between rainbow group and Tianying gang.


    On the way, if you meet the disciples of jindaomen, you can kill them without saying a word. At first, they encounter a small group of forces. At most, dozens of people are killed. Later, more people are killed, and more than 100 people are intercepted before and after the golden sword sect.


    And the dark guards basically catch up with the ice blue moon. When the golden sword gate is strong, they are more powerful.


    Ice blue moon encounter, less people kill, more people on the Dodge.


    Most of the horses of the disciples of the golden sword sect were bought in Qiuyun country. They couldn''t hear the grenade exploding. With a grenade and a group of fights, Bing lanyue killed more than 2000 jindaomen disciples who were chasing and intercepted for less than three figures.


    After entering the new province, the disciples of the golden sword sect can no longer see it, because in the new province, those sect leaders don''t have any golden sword sect at all.


    No matter who comes with gifts, they can exchange their friendship. Those who come with malice will respond with knives and blood.


    After entering the new province, ice blue moon immediately went straight to the city near Qiuyun state.


    People in the Daling Dynasty had a habit of building a city in a new place. It seemed that only by building a city could they have a sense of security.


    The people in the city are basically the tenants attached to the powerful families and some small families willing to follow or be forced to follow the migration.


    After the city wall was closed for a month, many soldiers did not breathe.


    These soldiers were not officers and soldiers of Daling Dynasty, but private soldiers of those families.


    "Miss, what should we do? We are so wounded. If all the cities refuse to let us in, I''m afraid these wounded people will not get to Sanjiang pass." Cut off the flow and worry.


    Bing lanyue turns her head and looks at her brothers. There are about a hundred corpses, many of them have been injured, more than 200 of them are seriously injured, and the others are more or less with slight injuries of different degrees.


    "Go and ask why we are not allowed to enter the city. We are from Longmen escort agency." Ice blue moon suppresses the anger in the heart.Duanliu nodded his head and urged his horse to come forward and yelled, "we are from Longmen escort agency. If the escort passes by here, please take a rest in the precious place."


    A head with a helmet appeared on the wall, and he looked coldly at the group below.

 C217

    "No


    The cold tone made duanliu very angry. The position of Longmen escort agency in the world has not reached the level where everyone yells and fights. When it comes to various places, it is welcomed by local governments.


    Because Longmen escort agency is in the city, usually there are not many large cases. If there are, Longmen escort agency will be invited to participate in the siege.


    I have never been so angry.


    Duanliu really wants to attack the city by force. Ice blue moon squints at the city, as if suddenly understands something.


    In Qiuyun Kingdom, there are not many soldiers and horses.


    However, when we arrived here, we spent all day working hard. It can be seen that it was not the wooden map that really wanted to attack the Daling emperor.


    Mu Tu''s family has a lot of things to solve. He is nominally the emperor of Qiuyun state, but these days, Mu Tu doesn''t go back to the palace, but runs everywhere.


    It doesn''t look like you are always ready to invade other countries?


    Ice blue moon thought of here, slightly frowned, she thought of Jun Mo Li to marry with Mu Tu''s sister.


    If Qiu Yunguo did not want to participate, how to explain his sister crying to marry Jun Mo Li?


    A cloud of suspicion hung over her.


    "Brothers, let''s go! To the next city! " Ice blue moon maliciously looks at the closed gate and goes around the city.


    The cut-off was very depressing.


    "Where is the town along the way, you know?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Duanliu nodded.


    "Go to which town and look for all kinds of Jinchuang drugs. If you refuse us to enter the town just like you did just now, you can fight directly! If we go back like this, at least two hundred more people will die. " Ice blue moon orders way.


    Duanliu turned his head and took a look at the city which had not been completely repaired and said, "Miss, we have a chance to enter the city. There must be no place to repair this city. Let''s kill it."


    Bing lanyue waved her hand and said, "there are no pursuers of the golden sword gate in the back, and some of them dare not do it openly. Therefore, we don''t need to make unnecessary sacrifice. Sooner or later, we will clean up these people."


    Duanliu couldn''t bear the tone in his heart. Fortunately, the weather became cold, or the corpses they were carrying must stink.


    "When you get to the town, dress up the dead brother, and then see if there is a charity house. Stop in the villa and send someone from the escort agency back." Ice blue moon eyes become indifferent.


    She knew in her heart that these powerful families had enough reasons to hate themselves and even wanted to kill themselves.


    So, she won''t turn over now and bear with it.


    Under the guidance of the cut-off, these people found a town. Without any nonsense, they directly led people into the town, and then found the drugstore and coffin shop.


    "What sect are you from? Dare you fight against the people in the apricot forest?" An old doctor with white beard blew his beard and glared.


    In the river and lake, Xinglin is highly praised because those people in the river and lake are inevitably bumping and bumping, and everyone needs medical treatment.


    Duanliu slapped a silver note on the table and said, "doctor, I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ve put up with it all the way. Either you take out all the gold wound medicines yourself, or I''ll search them myself."


    The old man''s eyes are not afraid of the old man


    Bing lanyue asked the rest of the people to continue to look for medicine shops, coffins, Yizhuang, as well as inns and restaurants. They needed supplies.


    Then she went into the drugstore and said, "this elder, I''m very polite."


    Ice blue moon is very polite.


    "You don''t have any injuries. What do you want from all the Jinchuang drugs in my drugstore?" The old man stroked his white beard.


    We need a lot of money from Jinling escort agency. The only thing we need is a thousand pieces of silver to be put on the old one


    The old man snorted coldly without looking at the silver ticket, and then said, "the city Lord has an order. As long as you are from the river and lake, you are not allowed to make medicine and treat it."


    Ice blue moon sneered: "just now the old gentleman said that he was a doctor of his parents'' heart. Now he is turning over his face. Is it not a gentleman leopard who has changed?"


    The old man''s face was white and black. He sighed: "I can''t help it, but don''t try to be hard. I won''t even say that there''s gold wound medicine in the cellar in the backyard."


    The old man''s words made me happy.


    Cut off the flow and a few of his men into the backyard, ice blue moon cold look relaxed.


    She knew that the old man had deliberately told himself where there was a gold wound medicine.


    Thank you very much Ice blue moon smiles.


    After a while, duanliu and several of his men came out carrying a big bag.


    "So much?" Ice blue moon exclaimed.


    The old man looked at the silver ticket on the table, and put it in his pocket without looking at the amount of it. "Nvxia, don''t forget one thing, otherwise it will be very difficult for me to do it.""He nodded," he nodded


    With that, Bing lanyue left. As soon as they left, someone sneaked into the drugstore and saw the old man lying on the ground and left again.


    "Miss, there are only 20 coffins in the coffin shop. What should I do?" One of the men came forward to ask for instructions.


    "Bury them all, and then find a carriage to pull them away!"


    Bing lanyue changed her mind, because she knew that her Longmen escort agency had been resisted by all the powerful families.


    There is a kind of hatred called digging the grave and whipping the corpse. She can''t leave the corpse of her subordinates in the village.


    "Yes


    After struggling for a whole noon, cut off the flow and distributed the wound healing medicine. Because it was disinfected with strong liquor, no one had wound infection.


    All the carriages in the town were bought by them, along with a lot of horses. More than 20 coffins were neatly placed on the carriages, and the rest of the bodies were wrapped in straw mats.


    After a month''s ride, the team took a bite of ice from the side of the town and took a mouthful of the body.


    "Fresh water, then go!"


    After the ice blue moon is finished, give the order.


    She knew that her coming to the next town would not be so easy.


    She cut the dress with a dagger, tore off a piece of white cloth and tied it on her head.


    He did the same without saying a word.


    All the men did this, all the way to filial piety, all the people''s hearts were burning with anger.


    Sure enough, after city after city, those cities were closed, and the towns along the way were either empty or door-to-door.


    "How long will it take to get to sanjiangshan?" Ice blue moon groped out the last steamed bread, looked at the boundless, still could not see the end of the truth asked.


    "According to the current speed, if we don''t have a rest tonight, we can go to Waiguan early tomorrow morning. There is no wall in Waiguan. There are our inns and escort agencies. When we get there, everything will be over." He said.


    Ice blue moon closed her eyes and recalled that she had been on this land for four days.


    "Let''s hold on. We''ll be in our own territory soon." Ice blue moon heart acid.


    Along the way, there were no disciples of the golden sword sect to track down. Many of the seriously injured people were on the verge of death. On the way, because of hunger and lack of medical care, the slight injuries turned into serious ones, and the seriously injured ones were on the verge of death, but they did not die again.


    It is different from Qiuyun country. There are cattle and sheep everywhere in Qiuyun country. This place is originally a new province with a concentrated population, almost all of which are cities. There are few small towns along the way.


    In addition to meeting the first town has been supplemented, until now, they rely on perseverance and kill some sick horses to survive.


    Just one night! The ice blue moon only takes one night.


    The cut-off was very painful, and a group of them had been walking for four days without replenishment.


    In the middle of the night, duanliu stopped the ice blue moon and said, "Miss, something''s wrong. The person I sent to inform our reception hasn''t come back. Will there be any change in Sanjiang pass? "


    Bing lanyue''s heart sank. Along the way, her most worried thing happened.


    "All stop and rest! Pay attention to send out the guard! " Ice blue moon hoarse voice cry out.


    Ice blue moon dismounted, tired sitting on the side of the road: "cut off, what proof do you have?"


    Duanliu sat opposite the ice blue moon, took out the water bottle and handed it to the ice blue moon. He said, "Miss, I sent one person to go ahead yesterday. Last night, I sent another one. In the daytime today, I sent two more people, but four people seem to have disappeared, and none of them has come back."


    "Credentials, brother duanliu, you are a person who pays attention to evidence, but now we don''t need evidence. We can say what we have and don''t worry about it." Binglanyue drank some water to moisten her throat.


    In the dark, duanliu was silent for a long time and said, "many of the generals in Sanjiang pass are from the golden sword sect. I''m afraid..."


    "Go on."


    Duanliu said: "I''m afraid of sanjianshan. Our stronghold may be removed."


    Ice blue moon closed her eyes, her brain is now very chaotic, do not know what to do.


    "Miss, I buried crossbow, thunderbolt and mine in the forest ahead. I''ll take some people to get it." Cut off the current and stand up immediately.


    Ice blue moon in the heart of a warm, she nodded, and then found that in the dark, cut off the flow does not necessarily see her nod, so said: "well, go quickly, pay attention to safety."


    "Yes Then he called for more than a hundred people to go.


    Ice blue moon in the break after leaving, originally tight muscles for one of the loose, the whole person is paralyzed on the ground.


    It was getting colder and colder. She felt like she had a high fever, but it was strange.


    For a while, it seems to be roasted by fire on the grill. When it is too much to stand, it suddenly seems to fall into an ice cave.In the ice cave, when the teeth fight with each other, they seem to be dragged onto the grill and continue to bake.


    So again and again.


    If Bing lanyue had not cultivated strong willpower since childhood, she would have fainted.


    In her confusion, ice blue moon heard someone calling in her ear.


    "Miss, miss..."


    Ice blue moon opened her eyes and saw that it was already daytime, and she was sweating all over her body.

 C218

    Sky overcast, ice blue moon difficult stand up, and drink a little water channel: "cut off big brother, last night you did not continue?"


    "Miss, you look terrible. Are you ill?" Asked duanliu, worried.


    Ice blue moon shook her head, patted her face, fixed her eyes, it seemed that there was another scar on her body.


    "What''s going on?" Ice blue moon stares at the scar of cut off flow to ask a way.


    Duanliu handed ice blue moon a serial crossbow, and handed over two boxes of arrow boxes.


    "Miss, there is an ambush in the woods ahead. I saw the body of my brother sent out before. And last night, when we went to dig for equipment, we were ambushed and killed twenty. " No longer do you know what heartbreak is.


    Ice blue moon heart sad.


    Twenty more died.


    "Listen to me, gentlemen." Bing lanyue rode on Ma Qiang and said in spirit: "brothers, we''ve been here all the way. We''ve died so many brothers, and many brothers are seriously injured. You''ve tried your best, but there are a group of people in front of us blocking our way home. What do you say?"


    "Kill back!"


    "Rush out!"


    "Those in the way die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle spirit of the people was quickly mobilized, and they suffered a lot of cold eyes along the way, and they had already held a fire in their hearts.


    Ice blue moon nodded her head and said, "then we will kill back! There is revenge, there is complaint


    Duanliu asked, "Miss, the bodies and the seriously wounded brothers..."


    "Brother duanliu, I said that even if they were dead, I would take them home. Blue moon city is our home!"


    Ice blue moon finish saying, stretch out a hand way: "knife."


    Cut off people who don''t want to take seriously injured people, because those people will distract them now.


    But the young lady was determined to take it, and he could not help it. He raised his neck and howled in a loud voice: "take a knife to the lady! The eldest lady will take us home


    "Go home!" "Go home!"


    Bing lanyue takes PuDao, hangs it on her waist, arranges her clothes, and then holds the reins in one hand and the crossbow in the other hand, and sets off in the whole team!


    There must be an ambush in the front of the woods, the ice blue moon is not afraid!


    There must be danger in front of Sanjiang pass. The ice blue moon is tasteless!


    "Go


    At the command of the ice blue moon, all the people ran quickly. When they passed through the woods, several arrows were scattered and shot. Several people led by duanliu blocked them with a knife grid, and then all of them launched with ten thousand arrows.


    Whether or not they saw it or not, the crossbows in their hands ran out of arrows, and they heard incessant screams in the woods.


    "Thunderbolt!" There was a loud cry from the broken stream.


    A dozen agile men jumped on the horse, holding the reins in one hand and throwing the thunderbolt into the forest with the other.


    There was a rumble of explosions and even more groaning in the woods.


    With the wind in my ears, ice blue moon and others finally got out of the woods.


    "No matter who you are! Wait for my icy blue moon''s anger Ice blue moon turned his head and yelled, and then with all the people to continue to run forward.


    All the way down, finally in the near noon time, to the Sanjiang pass.


    "Count the number of people, and then enter the customs!" Ice blue moon finish saying, head down the horse.


    Her nerves were broken.


    "Miss!" Duanliu jumped out of the horse, ran stumbling in the past, looked up and down for a while, found no injury, touched his forehead, and was shocked.


    "Come on! Enter the pass Cut off the command!


    When the ice blue moon wakes up, she sees Wu Min lying by the bed dozing.


    "Water." Ice blue moon hoarse way.


    Wu Min immediately sat up, her eyes on the ice blue moon''s powerless eyes, even busy way: "Miss, you wake up?"


    Ice blue moon nodded slightly, way: "water."


    "Yes, yes, water! Prince purple, water Wu Min yelled.


    The marquis in purple? The marquis in purple? Ziyi Hou was in a hurry and poured a full bowl of water in front of Wu min.


    "I can''t teach you how to teach. How can I give you a drink when I''m so full?" Wu Min reprimanded.


    The Marquis of purple clothes poured down some and laughed.


    Ice blue moon helpless smile, open mouth to drink some water, slow to ask: "where is this?"


    "Neiguan, Sanjiang pass. You can rest assured that all the generals in Sanjiang pass who are related to jindaomen have been dismissed from their posts by his majesty Wu Min comforts a way.


    "How long have I been lying?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "It''s been half a month. We''ve been scared to death. What you''ve got is Dang Zi disease. It''s only ginseng soup hanging these days."


    Ice blue moon listen to Wu Min nagging, just intermittently know, the original, in her coma, duanliu took her to the outer pass, and then used a pigeon to deliver a letter to the capital.All the famous doctors in Waiguan were "invited" to come here, and then she was saved. She was forced to stay until ruzui was waiting for her to lie down.


    He was also seriously injured.


    After hearing this, binglanyue fell asleep again.


    Wake up and sleep, ice blue moon in Wu Min''s service can barely go to the ground.


    "Wu Min, how many people I brought back." Bing lanyue stares at Wu Min with sad eyes.


    Wu Min pursed her lips and said, "most of them are alive."


    Most of How many months has it been changed to blue ice


    "Three hundred and twenty-seven." Wu Min replied.


    Three hundred and twenty-seven


    "I remember there were only a hundred or so?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    "Miss, you''d better take care of yourself." Wu Min does not dare to look into the eyes of the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon bitter smile way: "now I have what can''t bear, say it."


    It turns out that many of the seriously injured were on the verge of dying after the bumps along the way, but some of them were not able to do so on the spot when they rushed out of the woods. Basically, more than half of the seriously injured people died. Those who still had a breath to go to Waiguan are now saved.


    "Golden sword gate!" Ice blue moon beat the table hard.


    "In the Jianghu, jindaomen didn''t know whose help they got. They even beat back the encirclement and suppression of officers and soldiers. Several Longmen escort agencies were almost attacked by..." Wu Min bit his lips.


    "And the emperor? Does the emperor ignore this situation or support our Longmen escort agency? " Ice blue moon asked.


    Wu Min replied: "madam, your majesty is also in a state of great anxiety. Those nobles united in rebellion and called their country a new one. A few days ago, they came to the Neiguan pass of Sanjiang pass. But for the help of our mines, I''m afraid Sanjiang pass would have been taken down."


    "What else?"


    "Jun Fei rebelled against the Daling Dynasty and called Wang Yue the title of his country," Wu Min replied honestly.


    Ice blue moon stood up, stood in the window, looking outside, for a long time no language.


    In the end, Jun Mo Li or rebellious, but what is the name of Wang Yue?


    "How many cities did he take?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Wu Min said: "the surrounding two provinces now have 500000 troops, but now he has stopped attacking. I don''t know why."


    Ice blue moon bit his lips and said, "well, I know, you go out first, I am quiet."


    Wu Min nodded and went out.


    Ice blue moon has long been prepared for Jun Mo Li''s rebellion, except for the rainbow organization, the rest are expected to think of.


    She sat at the table, on which were prescriptions written by Wu Min and some white paper. Bing lanyue finally drew some things with her pen and went out with the paper.


    "Miss, you haven''t recovered completely. It''s cold outside. You''d better go back and have a rest." Wu Min came up.


    The Marquis of purple clothes also came together. He knew that miss bingda was in a very low mood, so he said, "please tell me what you want to eat."


    "What about sister Ru Zui?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Ziyi Hou and Wu Min looked at each other, and immediately left the line of sight. Ice blue moon asked strangely, "what about your drunken sister?"


    "She''s in the escort agency. I''ll go right away." The prince of purple then went downstairs.


    Ice blue month ordered: "Wu Min, you are also tired, go down and have a rest, I don''t need a person to follow all the time."


    Wu Min nods to leave.


    Ice blue moon holding paper back to the room, and then sat there waiting, the window kept blowing in the cool wind let her mind very clear.


    After a while, such as drunk, wind and fire came.


    "Miss, I''m so busy recently. When I came to see you, you were all sleeping, so..." Ru Zui explained.


    Bing lanyue handed the paper to ruzui and said, "I don''t know what changes I will bring to the world when I draw these drawings, but we have strong enemies, so we must do so. The prototype of our workshop is the craftsman of the royal residence. You should check it carefully and then make it out according to the drawings. It must be a secret place. Only you know it. The rest of us don''t have to tell. "


    If drunk, he folded the drawing and put it into his arms.


    "What about the night wolf and duanliu?" Ru Zui asked in a low voice.


    Ice blue moon said: "even I do not need to know, only you know, some people around you to check, absolutely reliable people can follow you to do these things."


    "Miss, duanliu has started to investigate what organization he is..." If you are drunk, you will be hesitant.


    "Sister Zui, there is something between you and me that can''t be said." Ice blue moon relieved smile way.


    "We already have a couple." If drunk, head down, face flying two red.


    Binglanyue zhanyan smiles happily, which is the result she would like to see most.


    "Congratulations. Sister Zui, you and brother duanliu are made for each other. It''s so good and good. After you finish these things, I''ll have your wedding wine." Ice blue moon''s mouth is full of laughter.Such as drunk biting lips, embarrassed way: "Miss, that this matter..."


    "No way." Ice blue moon''s eyes narrowed with a smile, but she still refused: "when I arrested Zhou officials last time, why didn''t they keep secret?"? Cut off analysis, there is a spy of rainbow organization in our high level. Now we don''t know who this spy is, so your work is all independent. The rest of us don''t need to know, except you yourself. Even I don''t need to know. All I know is that you three are loyal. "

 C219

    Complete decentralization.


    Binglanyue''s practice is completely decentralized.


    Every department is independent. Don''t say that now we only have a couple. Even if we get married in the future, Bing lanyue wants them to work independently.


    The affair of the traitor has not yet been settled, and Sanjiang pass has ushered in an uninvited guest.


    On that day, binglanyue was looking at the report handed over by ruzui. There was a new bookkeeping method taught by binglanyue. In addition to the branch bookkeeping of various continents, there were only ruzui and binglanyue in Sanjiang pass.


    At the same time, she instructed the construction workshop and put the heavy rain pear flower needle and sleeve arrow on the construction schedule.


    Gang leader Dong has already started to build according to the drawings. She is very afraid of rainbow organization. If she starts late, the people of Longmen escort agency will suffer.


    In particular, I heard that rainbow organizations mainly existed in the Daling Dynasty, but duanliu only found traces of rainbow organizations some time ago.


    If jindaomen was not arrogant, she would not find the leader of rainbow organization standing in front of her.


    This morning, ice blue moon busy for a long time, a habitual glance at the first floor of the guests, only to find a familiar figure.


    "Wan''er. Put all my things away and seal them up Ice blue moon gave an order.


    Wan''er is a bodyguard carefully selected for ice blue moon after strict examination and special training.


    She is silent all day long and obeys orders. She is just like a robot. No matter what Bing lanyue does, she just does what she should do.


    Wan''er quickly sorted out these account books, then put them away, followed up.


    Ice blue moon went to a corner of the inn. There was a warrior like man with a hat on his head. His hat was still covered with a veil. It seemed that he didn''t want to be seen by others.


    "Did you see me just now?" Bing lanyue sits across from him.


    I saw this samurai, a pair of Danfeng eyes, and a faint smell of rouge on his face. As soon as I saw it, I knew it was a woman disguised as a man, especially the ice blue moon, which was often so dressed up.


    "I saw you busy, so I didn''t dare to disturb you." The warrior lifted his veil, hesitated for a moment, took off his hat, and his hair fell like a waterfall.


    Ice blue moon smiles and asks, "Princess Tai does not enjoy her happiness in the palace, but she appears here. Why? Do you want to go to the new dynasty? "


    The new dynasty is the imperial dynasty established by the aristocrats, the enfeoffment system and the real feudal system.


    It was Tao Mengyu who was called Princess Taifei by binglanyue. Now the new emperor ascended the throne. All the concubines in the harem had the same treatment and changed their titles. All of them moved into the palace of ciling. Therefore, the palace was in a hurry to build some palaces.


    "The married daughter is the water thrown out. I am already a member of the Daling Dynasty. If I die, I will be the ghost of the Daling emperor." Tao Mengyu said with a bitter smile: "today I come, but today your majesty sent me."


    Although Tao Mengyu, yinsu and Shi Qiuyue are nominally xuanyuanjin''s women, they are all concerned about the new emperor. Otherwise, they would not sacrifice themselves to become xuanyuanjin''s women.


    After Xuanyuan brocade left Daling City, he didn''t go to the blue moon city like Meiniang, but continued to stay in the harem.


    It was actually sent by the new emperor.


    "Your Majesty sent you? Don''t you fear that you will not come back to Xinchao Ice blue moon smiles.


    "There is no new dynasty! Those disorderly officials and thieves will be punished by everyone! " Tao Mengyu drinks in a harsh voice.


    Tao Meng language, which has always been gentle and quiet, makes the ice blue moon look at it with such a sharp voice.


    "Well..." Ice blue moon hesitated for a moment and asked, "when will the Empire start war on the new Korea?"


    After listening to Tao Mengyu, the fierce look on her face disappeared. She shook her head and said, "the empire is now falling apart. Some officials within the Empire are more or less related to the new dynasty. They have almost gone. Even if they have not left, most of them have ulterior motives."


    Ice blue moon did not expect that things have developed to such a bad situation.


    She was silent. After returning from Tianshan Mountain, she only focused on rainbow organization and supporting Tianying gang. How could she spare the energy to pay attention to what happened inside the Empire?


    After hearing this, Bing lanyue felt a sense of guilt from the bottom of her heart, because the current situation of Daling emperor was caused by her.


    Suppress the rich and hold the children of the poor.


    Officials were selected in the imperial examination.


    If the emperor''s life was exhausted, it would certainly be possible. Now


    Can Xuanyuan Yixuan survive?


    "Sister Tao, when you come to Sanjiang pass, you won''t just tell me something about the Empire?" The ice blue moon looks up and happens to be looking forward to Tao Mengyu.


    Yes, it''s expectation. The ice blue moon looks a little numb.


    In the early years, it was circulated in the capital that she was good at grinding mirrors, but it doesn''t mean that she really has the virtue of grinding mirrors."Please come back to Beijing."


    Bing lanyue shakes her head. She doesn''t want to go back. She is good at Sanjiang pass. She can attack and defend when she enters. If the new dynasty invades, she can contact Qiu Yun state to attack the new dynasty.


    If you lose, you will not die in the capital.


    "Did the emperor ask you to invite me?" The ice blue moon has some expectations.


    I didn''t come to this world for a long time, but I was black and blue and tired.


    She basically recovered, but there is still a little psychological shadow, just like hitting a wire pole. For a long time, she has forgotten how painful it is. But the wire pole in her heart is still there, and she will remember the pain.


    "Why?" Tao Mengyu asked anxiously.


    Bing lanyue sighed and said, "sister Tao, you may have overestimated the forces that I control. You can''t hold on to tens of thousands of people, and they are scattered in all the cities of the Empire. Even if they are entangled together and have no systematic training, they are just a group of scattered soldiers on the battlefield."


    She is too aware of the lethality of the serious army. I''m afraid the people in the rivers and lakes under her are nothing in front of the real army.


    So she refused, refused to go back, also refused to let his men work for Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    She''s going home, back to the world.


    "Sister blue moon, your majesty won''t force you. When you are unconscious these days, your majesty doesn''t think about tea and food." Tao Mengyu''s expression is faintly jealous.


    Ice blue moon slightly stunned, she and Xuanyuan Yixuan, there is nothing at all, perhaps once there was a trace of the sentiment, but later that sentiment was eliminated.


    But let her most unforgettable is the emperor of the moon Empire, Jun Mo Li!


    "Oh." Ice blue moon light said.


    Tao Meng''s tone was urgent. She suddenly stood up and looked at Bing lanyue tightly. She asked in her eyes: "sister lanyue, when she was in the harem, we helped you eradicate Yunfei and lifeI. Now you are binglanyue, bingda miss. Changing your name does not mean that you have changed your whole life!"


    Ice blue moon eyelids droop, did not look at her eyes, around the elite warriors have been paying attention to this side, Wan''er has already pressed the sword handle.


    If Bing lanyue gives an order, she has no doubt that Wan''er will shut her throat.


    Ice blue moon Xu pressed his hands and said: "go back to tell your majesty, now only pay attention to the cold door, and the blue moon city, I will let the night wolf and all the people in blue moon city listen to your majesty completely."


    I think it''s for those people in blue moon city to find a way out.


    Tao Mengyu also found herself out of tune. She took a deep breath, calmed her restless heart and sat down again.


    "Six months later, I will be in Beijing." Tao Mengyu said softly.


    What did he do in Beijing? Isn''t he the emperor of the moon watching Empire? He''s still out of vault? Is it not afraid of Xuanyuan Yixuan detention?


    Bing lanyue said anxiously, "what did he do in Beijing? Do you want to die? "


    Now that the so-called empire of the moon only Jun Mo Li is holding up, the simplest way to deal with him is to assassinate him.


    As long as Jun Mo Li is assassinated, the whole moon watching empire will fall apart.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan must have thought of it. Don''t you know it?


    Tao Mengyu gets up and leaves.


    Only ice blue moon sat there alone, Tao Mengyu did not answer her, her heart began to be confused.


    Ice blue moon in the heart of random thinking.


    After a long time, ice blue moon got up, moved her legs gradually numb, and then said, "Wan''er, please come to ruzui sister. I have something important to do."


    Tao Mengyu''s sudden arrival this time, no matter how difficult the empire is, or to tell her that Jun Mo Li is about to arrive in the capital, is only for one purpose.


    Ask her back to the capital.


    I have been away from the capital for so long. How about going back?


    The ice blue moon has no origin.


    After a while, ruzui came back in a hurry and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Ice blue moon serious face squeeze out a smile: "I want to hand over the things in hand, and then back to the capital."


    "I''ll go with you." If drunk, speak quickly.


    "No Bing lanyue shook her head and said, "if you are drunk, you and brother duanliu are in Sanjiang pass. Our workshop should be quickly established. Those equipment should be given priority to the brothers who have been examined. Among these brothers, priority should be given to the dark guards, and then the redundant ones should be delivered to blue moon city appropriately."


    After a pause, ice blue moon said again: "sister, this time back, I want to make a break with the previous feelings."


    Such as drunk without a burst of heartache.


    She''s already with duanliu, but what about ice blue moon? For their own destination, has been unstable.


    "Miss, take Wu Min and Wan''er with you. Wu Min also has some martial arts skills. There is Wan''er. Wan''er is very young, but she is also very good at martial arts." If drunk, do not insist.


    She knew that she could not change the decision she made.


    In particular, this time back, the eldest lady is to deal with her feelings.She won''t force her to follow.


    "OK, let Wan''er and Wu Min follow." Ice blue moon suddenly thought of ziyihou, the corner of her mouth showed a trace of smile.


    "Marquis of purple clothes..." Ice blue moon blinked her eyes and asked, "is Marquis purple still pursuing Wu Min recently?"

 C220

    The purple Marquis, who is remembered by the ice blue moon, is in Wu Min''s room at this time.


    According to his own account, he was not feeling well all over.


    "You''re not sick. Don''t whine and get out of here." Wu Min looks unhappy.


    "You have hurt me deeply, you have to compensate for my mental loss," he said


    Wu Min''s face became angry. A silver needle flew over her hand and said, "I''ll pay you one silver!"


    The Marquis Ziyi chuckled and then said brazenly, "it''s our token of love. Look at yourself. You''re not too young. You''re probably not able to find a husband. Look at me. My age is just right with you."


    Wu Min said angrily, "how far is it? How far can I roll away?"


    Wu Zimin is still staring at the door of the room and laughing.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Several silver needles appear again in Wu Min''s hand.


    "Die under the peony, it''s also romantic to be a ghost. Come on, come and kill me!" The marquis in purple said, simply lying on the ground, a pair of Ren Jun picking Cough, let the fish.


    The door "creak ah" opened, Wu Min and the purple Marquis at the same time looked, but it was Miss ice.


    "Miss." Wu Min put away the silver needle.


    Ice blue moon a look at this posture, thought that the two people in the room to make a special tone.


    "Ha ha, that what, sorry to disturb, you continue!" Ice blue moon can''t help laughing.


    Wu Min blushed to the neck with her expression.


    "Miss, it''s not what you think." Wu Min quickly explained.


    Ziyi Hou a carp stand up, very serious way: "Miss, is what you think, min Er, you have to be responsible for me."


    Ice blue moon is too lazy to listen to these, she coughs gently: "tomorrow back to the capital, Wu Tai doctor, you as too hospital''s doctor, go back with me?"


    Wu Min''s head quickly points.


    "Miss, can I go back together?" Purple clothes Hou a face flattering smile.


    Ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and said, "the little marquis is is really joking. You are the marquis. Naturally, you can go wherever you want. However, when you leave the inn, you should settle the accommodation and food expenses for these days. The small shop can''t afford to lose money."


    For the collection, ice blue moon is not ambiguous at all.


    No matter you are the king of heaven, you have to pay for accommodation when you stay in the hotel, and you have to pay for the meal when you eat.


    The Marquis of purple clothes is silly, where does he have much money? These days, the only remaining silver money has been spent.


    "And my medical expenses." Wu Min reached out and looked serious.


    "I When you get to the capital, you must pay off. " The purple Marquis was red and touched the empty purse.


    Wandering in the river and the lake. Even great Xia wants to eat.


    "Yes, for the sake of you being the Marquis, the fief is not in Sanjiang pass. It''s OK. But if you don''t pay the money when you get to the capital, you will have to be wronged." Ice blue moon smiles.


    She took a look at Wu Min and went back to her room to pack up.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up. This place is not home at all. She has to hand over some drawings of her paintings.


    After dinner in the evening, she suddenly wanted to go out and have a look at what she had not considered in Sanjiang pass.


    Sanjiang pass is divided into Neiguan pass and Waiguan pass. There are lots of fish and dragons in the outer pass. Ice blue moon is on the last night of Sanjiang pass, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble again, so she just strolls in Neiguan.


    Of course, Wan''er followed.


    "Wan''er, you said that you are so good at martial arts. It''s a little unfair for you to protect me as a weak woman. You used to be with Huofeng?" Ice blue moon asked.


    When she was assigned, Bing lanyue felt a little familiar. When she saw a restaurant called Fengtian in front of her, she thought of Huofeng, and then thought of Wan''er, who was afraid she had been with Huofeng before.


    Wan''er nodded her head and said, "yes, miss."


    Bing lanyue sighs slightly. Huofeng committed suicide in Fu Guo''s mansion. She is very distressed and regretted. If she had not been assassinated by the people of jindaomen at that time, she would not have suspected Huofeng.


    If there is no doubt about Huofeng, Huofeng is still in Longmen escort agency or Hongchen Inn, and she will not commit suicide later.


    She hated Jun Mo Li more.


    "I thought you were familiar before. I didn''t think you were really with Huofeng before. Alas." Ice blue moon sighed.


    Wan''er doesn''t say anything. Bing lanyue walks in the inner pass of Sanjiang pass and looks around, but she doesn''t find anything unusual. The whole Sanjiang pass is guarded by a large army and people from the river and lake.


    She was about to leave when the corners of her eyes twitched slightly. She saw a familiar figure flash away.


    Ice blue moon rushed to the place where the figure appeared.


    Wan''er followed closely. After the ice blue moon stopped, she asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?"Ice blue moon shook her head, looked at the dark lane, said: "let''s go back to the inn."


    After she left, out of the dark lane out of a man, that man with a ragged beard and some tattered Samurai robe, staring at the distant ice blue moon, murmured: "blue moon, see you are OK, I am relieved, I will leave tomorrow."


    The man stood for a long time before he entered the Fengtian restaurant.


    Ice blue moon explained all the things, and then went to sleep, the next morning, ice blue moon was ready, wrapped in a leather robe, on the horse.


    Before dawn, the gate of Sanjiang pass leading to the inland just opened, and four horses went out.


    The ice blue moon had a gloomy face all morning, just like the weather.


    The familiar figure of yesterday lingered in her mind all night.


    "Miss, it will take at least ten days and a half months to go to the capital. Your injuries are just a short time ago. It''s not suitable for you to rush about like this. Why don''t you go to the city ahead and change your carriage?" Wu Min advised on the side.


    Ice blue moon shakes her head, she can control the horse for a long time. She doesn''t need a carriage. What''s more, the carriage is not as flexible as riding.


    "No, let''s just stop and go." Ice blue moon all the way back, hoping to see that figure.


    "Min''er, I was just sure that miss bingda must be thinking of spring." Purple clothes Hou cheap Xi Xi said, also deliberately very loud.


    Ice blue moon does not pay attention to, she is also lazy to pay attention to.


    "Can you die if you say less? Don''t talk all the way, no one will treat you as dumb Wu Min glared at the purple marquis.


    Passing by a pond, ice blue moon dismounted and took a rest. Wan''er got close to the ice blue moon and said, "Miss, my subordinates seem to have a feeling of being followed."


    Ice blue moon laughed and said, "yes, I have the same feeling, but it''s going to snow soon. We''ll have a rest at the red dust Inn in front of us tonight, and we''ll probably know who is following us."


    Where there are cities, there are red dust inns, and where there are red dust inns, there are loyal subordinates. At that time, as long as we conduct a little investigation, we should be able to know who is tracking them.


    "Is anyone following us?" Ziyi Hou looked back and saw that there was no ghost on the official road.


    Wu Min sneered: "if even you can find out, is that still called an expert?"


    "Hey, hey." Ziyi Hou grabbed the back of the head, embarrassed to smile.


    Wan''er narrowed her eyes, looked at the gloomy weather and said, "look at the weather, it is estimated that it will snow."


    At this time, it is deep winter, but this year''s north also do not know how, has not snowed, if in previous years, I am afraid it would have been a heavy snow.


    "Another year." Ice blue moon sighed.


    I don''t know what will happen when I leave the original world?


    For a moment, she was at a loss about the future.


    Ice blue moon has not been fully integrated into this world, perhaps because she wanted to marry Jun Mo Li, and then she fell down for a lifetime, not for him.


    But now, there seems to be a force to make her strong.


    "It''s better to hold on for a few more days, and then it snows again when we get to the capital." Ice blue moon patted the buttocks and then turned on the horse and said: "go! Go to the red world inn in front of us and have a rest. "


    Four people gallop on the official road. Even if they meet the escort escorted by Longmen escort agency, Bing lanyue has not been exposed.


    In the evening, the party entered a city and settled down.


    After eating and drinking, ice blue moon dragged her tired body to the street to find it. This city is not big, perhaps because of the lack of people in the north.


    Almost all the cities in the north are not big, so is the small city where ice blue moon is now.


    Wu Min, as a great doctor, was born in the world of mortal Inn, so his position in every inn is pretty good.


    Using her identity, she ordered most of the people left behind in the inn to go to the street, and asked people from Longmen escort agency to help her pay close attention to the people coming from the direction of Sanjiang pass.


    Not long after, Wu Min got the news that only one caravan from the direction of Sanjiang pass was suspicious.


    There were only a dozen or so people in the caravan, and there was no goods on the horses. Although it was in the name of the caravan, it didn''t look like a caravan in any way.


    Wu Min immediately told Bing lanyue that she was searching aimlessly in the street. Hearing the news, she quickly asked, "where does the caravan live now?"


    "Fengfei restaurant." Wu Min smiles deeply.


    Fengfei restaurant? This restaurant again!


    She has seen this restaurant in Sanjiang pass. Is it possible that Fengfei restaurant wants to learn from Hongchen Inn?


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ice blue moon orders way.


    Wu Min was worried and asked, "Miss, would you like to bring some people over, if...""No Ice blue moon waved her hand and said, "I have a crossbow, Wan''er has a few thunder. If it is really dangerous, you can hear the sound of thunder. Come again soon."


    Wu Min was not very worried. After hearing this, he felt uneasy.


    Isn''t it frightening to say that?

 C221

    Bing lanyue and Wan''er arrive in front of Fengfei restaurant, which has no special place from its appearance.


    In addition to the four characters on the plaque, it is quite in line with the architectural concept of the world. At the door of the


    , the second mock exam man stood at a door. The shop assistant opened the thick curtain from time to time, letting the heat inside him drive away the cold on his body.


    "Wan''er, let''s go and see who is following us all the time." Ice blue moon a cold smile, even colder than the temperature.


    Wan''er couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Miss, you already know who it is?" Wan''er asked unexpectedly.


    She has been quiet and can''t say much.


    Ice blue moon laughed and said, "go! Go in and have a look. "


    Fengfei restaurant is just the opposite of Hongchen inn. It''s full of bustle. Bing lanyue knows that its price is too expensive for ordinary people to afford. If there is no liquor to support it, all the Hongchen hotels will have to close down in less than a month.


    Of course, except for the money earned by Longmen escort agency.


    But ice blue moon doesn''t matter. What she wants to do is Chinese cuisine. Of course, it should be different, even the price should be different.


    "Two ladies, please come inside." The waiter said.


    Ice blue moon and Wan''er walk to a table in front of the waiter.


    "Give me a pot of wine and a few dishes." Bing lanyue finished his orders and began to look around on the first floor.


    Wan''er didn''t want to sit down, but she couldn''t stand the urge of ice blue moon, so she had to sit down.


    It''s cold outside, but it''s warm in Fengfei restaurant, and the taste of wine is heavy. Bing lanyue couldn''t drink much liquor at first. She thought that there should be no strong liquor in this restaurant.


    In addition to the cold weather, she can also drink some cold wine.


    After a while, a pot of wine and several dishes were served.


    Both Bing lanyue and Wan''er have had dinner in the Hongchen inn. They are not interested in the food of Fengfei restaurant. But after the waiter brings up some dishes, she is a little silly.


    Sauce beef, covered with sugar! It looks sticky.


    Peanuts, white on top, wrapped in sugar.


    And sweet and sour shredded potatoes, sweet and sour sirloin.


    There''s sugar!


    Can''t the sugar in Qiongzhou be sold out? There''s sugar!


    It''s very understandable that peanuts are used to make ice blue moon with sugar and vinegar. However, can beef and shredded potatoes be made with sugar?


    It''s totally dark food!


    "Wan''er, do you feel familiar?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Wan''er nodded her head and said, "Fengfei restaurant has something to do with Jun Fei."


    Under the sky, ice blue moon only gave the sugar making process to Jun Moli. In the whole empire, Jun Moli made the sugar industry a monopoly industry.


    However, it is impossible for restaurants to use sugar on a large scale, because in the upper class of aristocrats, sugar can barely be supplied.


    Restaurants can be opened everywhere in the world, and completely dependent on sugar, only Junmo left.


    It''s the same as Fengfei restaurant! The Phoenix may represent the Phoenix.


    "Wan''er, since you are here, let''s try it." Ice blue moon took a peanut wrapped in sugar and chewed it in her mouth.


    Familiar taste, sweet, as if to melt the ice blue moon.


    She suddenly had a little sore nose. I don''t know why.


    This period of time, her life is difficult, almost forget what sweet taste is.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Wan''er, holding the chopsticks with sweet and sour ribs on the plate, asked.


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I probably already know who is backstage of this restaurant."


    Wan''er nodded. It was not surprising that she had guessed it.


    "Waiter, check out!" The ice blue moon is on the way.


    A mouthful of wine did not drink, only ate a peanuts, the bartender is lighting a few more lights, heard that there is a check-out, rushed over.


    "Nvxia, you two are..." The bartender pointed to the barely moved food and wine and asked, "but I''m not well received? The food is not delicious? "


    Ice blue moon full of sadness said: "sweet to sad, can''t eat, turn back to tell someone who pretended to be dead upstairs, said I already know he is here, don''t go to the capital."


    The shopkeeper nodded his head and asked, "there are many guests in the elegant room upstairs. I don''t know who the nvxia is talking about?"


    "It''s me." A voice sounded from the upstairs, but did not attract the attention of the people dining downstairs, we only looked at it once, still eating and drinking.


    Ice blue moon endure the impulse to look up, and then asked: "waiter, how much money?"


    "Eight silver coins." The bartender didn''t know the details of the man upstairs. He only knew that he was a senior figure in Fengfei restaurant. However, regardless of other things, he immediately gave a number to serve customers.Ice blue moon groped for the money bag, then took out one or two silver, and said, "don''t change the rest."


    With that, she was about to leave, but Wan''er stared at the man upstairs for a long time.


    "Gone, Wan''er." Ice blue moon walked to the door, looked back at Wan''er but seemed to be stunned.


    "What''s good to see? It''s hard to find a toad with three legs, and there aren''t many men with two legs, do you?" Ice blue moon tone with a trace of anger.


    Her anger was not directed at Wan''er, but against the upstairs.


    The men upstairs are bearded and untidy, and their resolute faces can be seen.


    The eyes are full of love.


    I don''t know because of the sugar wrapped peanuts, or because of something else, ice blue moon feels a trace of sweet spread from the bottom of her heart, has spread to her every pore.


    The last time we met was in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Until now, it has been a long time.


    Last night, Bing lanyue suspected that he was following him. Today, she can be sure.


    Don''t leave!


    Emperor of Wangyue Empire, Jun Fei, word Mo Li!


    Ice blue moon looked up, vaguely visible is Jun Mo Li''s face to beat the expression.


    Jun Mo left pharynx throat to make a please gesture, ice blue moon deeply breathed, walked to the stairs, toward the second floor.


    "My guest, do you think the dishes are not delicious? If you want anything else, just tell me Jun Mo Li pretended to be relaxed.


    Ice blue moon grinned, there is an impulse to smile.


    "Can I have anything I want?" Ice blue moon cold looking at the man in front of.


    Jun Mo Li nodded.


    "This restaurant is mine and yours. Of course, you can eat anything."


    Ice blue moon "Oh" said, "then come to a sweet and sour Jun Mo Li."


    Wan''er followed up, and finally determined that it was really Jun Mo Li.


    The death of Huofeng, Wan''er still remembers that the blood and convulsive body of that place appear in her dream from time to time.


    "Miss, do you want to kill him?" Wan''er''s indignant way.


    With a wave of her wrist, a long sword braved the cold light against Jun Mo Li''s neck.


    "Wait!" "Wait!"


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li cry at the same time.


    Jun Mo Li licked his dry lips, looked at the ice blue moon and said, "I know I was wrong, but now you also know the rainbow, so I think I should tell you. How about we go inside and talk? "


    Ice blue moon in the heart of a surprise, fire phoenix is Rainbow people?


    "Good." Ice blue moon nods.


    Wan''er takes the sword back to the scabbard and walks into the elegant room with two people.


    There is no one else in the elegant room. There are only two simple dishes and a pot of wine. Once in the room, ice blue moon can smell the familiar wine fragrance.


    The wine on the table is not rice wine, but a kind of high-quality wine that can only be bought in Hongchen inn.


    "Go ahead. Say it quickly and get on the road. " Ice blue moon hate the way.


    "You hate me very much." Don''t leave with a bitter smile.


    "Yes."


    "Well, Huofeng is not dead. She is in the castle in Qiongzhou. By the way, you should have been there." Jun Mo Li has released a heavy bomb.


    Ice blue moon incredible, Huofeng commit suicide in his wedding banquet, the world knows, now said Huofeng did not die!


    Even if Huofeng is not dead, Bing lanyue is not willing to forgive him because of the child, the unborn child.


    "Blue moon, we lack communication." Jun Mo Li sat down, regardless of the ice blue moon and Wan''er''s angry eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "Huofeng was saved later. I knew about rainbow organization for a long time, but I didn''t know how to investigate until you left Qiongzhou. Huofeng secretly investigated rainbow organization from light to dark when you left Qiongzhou


    Ice blue moon looks at him suspiciously, for Jun Mo Li''s words, ice blue moon even does not believe punctuation.


    "Wan''er, you can do it now." Ice blue moon turns around and leaves.


    Wan''er is a little hesitant, because just now, downstairs, the first lady also told the waiter not to let Jun Mo leave the capital, obviously worried about her.


    Ice blue moon just walked to the door, she felt that she was hugged. Through her thick fur coat, she could still feel her back sticking to Jun Mo Li''s chest.


    "Let go The ice blue moon takes a deep breath.


    "No! From today on, I will not let you leave me again! "


    Jun Mo Li''s words are full of hegemony, but ice blue moon doesn''t buy it. In the past two years, ice blue moon lives in hatred.


    How can a hug be resolved?


    She hated, Jun Mo Li even suspected that he had Xuanyuan brocade''s child, and participated in the assassination.


    She hated, he made so many sacrifices for him, in exchange for betrayal.


    She didn''t retaliate, she just didn''t have the time and the extra energy.Ice blue moon endure the impulse of turning head to knock out the front door teeth, trying to control the mood, cold standing in place.


    After a long time, Jun Mo left powerless to let go.


    Because he felt that the girl in his arms was so close and far away from himself.


    "I can fight for you." Jun Mo pulled the ice blue moon''s body and looked at her eyes seriously.

 C222

    "Is it?" Ice blue moon looks at him with irony.


    The hatred between Bingjia and Junjia, and the hatred of losing children, has already broken her heart. If she can hold it out, Bing lanyue believes it must be like dumpling stuffing.


    She has decided to leave.


    On the back hill of the Tianshan sect, there is the metal gate cave, the description of the leader of the Tianying Gang, and Mu Tu''s own confession, which makes Bing lanyue believe that where there are aircraft, there are flying vehicles that can cross the interstellar.


    From here on, away from the place that made her sad.


    "Jun Mo Li, you can, there are many people can, you just control the population, the land, don''t think to create a moon Empire, I appreciate you." Ice blue moon snorted coldly.


    Jun Mo Li shook his head and said, "you don''t know how much I miss you and how much I regret this period of time."


    Ice blue moon heart slightly moved, and then closed his eyes, deep breathing.


    "Don''t leave. I will believe what you said? You only like power, like to be superior, like to own what you like. It''s a pity. " Ice blue moon avoided his hot eyes and continued: "unfortunately, I am a human, a flesh and blood person, I also have feelings, my feelings let me no longer like you, will not let you hurt my body."


    "But, in this world, women just want to be attached to men. As vines, they can''t be big trees!" Jun Mo Li was unwilling to say: "who do you choose? Xuanyuan brocade? Or Xuanyuan Yixuan? "


    Ice blue moon sneered and said, "Jun Mo Li, do I have to look for an emperor or a former Emperor to show my identity? Hum


    She was weak and stubborn at the same time.


    Weak to see Jun Mo from her soft rib in the trouble, stubborn to even if you king in the world, if you don''t like, do not love, that also disdain.


    She doesn''t want to fight or rob now. She just wants to leave.


    Leave after revenge.


    A huge sect of jindaomen has been almost suppressed. The disciples who sneak into Qiuyun state and the new dynasty drink hatred outside Sanjiang pass. They are discarded like worthless firewood.


    At the same time, in order to show the sincerity of the alliance, or to maintain the alliance relationship, the Tianying Gang is sparing no effort to kill jindaomen.


    Such a big golden sword gate is like a rat crossing the street in the Empire, and everyone yells and beats them.


    She is waiting for the excavation of the back mountain of Tianshan Mountain. In this period of time, before she leaves, she should let her followers have a good life.


    Not that after leaving, these people will have nothing.


    "Blue moon, don''t make trouble. Go with me to the moon empire. You are the queen, the only queen, and the only wife of me Jun Mo Li''s tone of pleading almost makes her calf stomach tremble.


    "No way!" Ice blue moon did not face, opened the door, and then said: "Wan''er, go."


    "Wait!" Jun Mo Li shouts.


    Ice blue moon took out a grenade from her arms and said, "Jun Mo Li, you must also know the power of the thunder, so don''t challenge my patience."


    She wants to leave, leave Fengfei restaurant, leave Junmo.


    Jun Mo left immediately back half step, a bitter smile, let her leave.


    "Gone, Wan''er."


    Wan''er took a deep look at Jun Mo Li before she left the restaurant. It was dark. The ice blue moon suddenly walked from the warm restaurant to the street. A cold wind hit her. She felt the cold air immersing her body.


    Her heart came up with an idea: if Jun Mo Li holds her here, will she feel warm?


    "Miss, if sister Huofeng is really OK, then..." Wan''er hesitated.


    Ice blue moon turned her head and said, "even if Huofeng is not dead, I will not forgive him, because he has hurt me, killed my unborn child, and betrayed our love."


    Wan''er couldn''t help saying, "Miss, maybe he never betrayed?"


    In this world, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. At that time, he and Princess Lianhua were only because they wanted to form an alliance with Qiuyun country, which was an alliance.


    But ice blue moon can''t accept it.


    Love should be single-minded, which is the minimum.


    How long has it been since the door closed, man. Two people have just come back to the inn.


    "Give me a pot of wine and some dishes."


    "My guest, the inn is not open to the public today. If you..."


    "Give it to him!" Ice blue moon standing on the second floor, through the dim candle light to see, that person is Jun Mo Li.


    What does Jun Mo Li do here again? Don''t you give up?


    She hesitated and interrupted the bartender.


    The bartender didn''t know her exact identity, but he had great eyesight. The shopkeeper was very respectful to her. He must be from the top.


    "My guest, please find a place to sit down." The bartender immediately ran to the kitchen to make a few dishes.Ice blue moon did not go downstairs, she only in the second floor of the wooden railing carving Phoenix, quietly looking at Jun Mo Li.


    When the three people of the marquis in purple heard the movement outside, they all came out.


    Ziyi Hou opened the folding fan with a clap and said with great joy: "I''ve made a fortune. I''ve made a fortune. I''m the emperor of the moon watching empire."


    Wu Min of course knows that the person sitting below is Jun Mo Li, and she stares fiercely at the purple marquis.


    Wan''er whispered beside the ice blue moon: "Miss, you''d better go down. If you don''t make it clear, he will follow us to the capital."


    "If he wants to die himself, he will go. What does it have to do with me?" Ice blue moon ruthlessly under the heart to say.


    When he pulled out the sword, he said, "is it not you? If so, I''ll go down and tear him up


    Ice blue moon hesitated.


    Jun Mo Li is sitting under her eyes.


    "No!" Ice blue moon road.


    Ziyi Hou coughed gently, pinched his throat and said, "you two don''t have to worry about it. Come on, if you are lonely, the bed in the next room is very big."


    "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Wan''er and Wu Min frown at the same time and give a cruel Pooh.


    Ziyi Hou was elated and laughed and pretended to be very loud: "haven''t you seen it yet? Miss Bing still has him in her heart. You two little girls come to my room and we''ll talk about our ideal life. "


    Ice blue moon is a little flustered. Is it really like what ziyihou said?


    Her confused eyes balk, just met Jun Mo Li''s smiling eyes, she was more at a loss.


    In the whole Inn, many people held their breath and hid in every corner. For a time, the inn seemed very quiet, only the occasional Ding Dong sound from the kitchen.


    Ziyi Hou''s loud voice is expected to be heard by everyone. She turns around and wants to hide in the room as an ostrich, but Jun Mo Li''s eyes on her back make her hot.


    No way! I''m not afraid of him!


    Ice blue moon a ruthless, down the stairs, the violent beating heart is about to jump to her voice.


    The bartender brought several dishes of cold dishes and a pot of wine. He quickly put them on the table and ran away.


    The strange atmosphere made an idea in his heart: Escape! They''re far away.


    In the hall on the first floor of Hongchen Inn, binglanyue can''t see anyone except Jun Mo Li in front of her.


    After a long time, Jun Mo Li just lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Ice blue moon pulled red lips, light said: "nothing sorry, all past."


    She felt that she was very well now and had a goal in life. Her goal was not to seek love, but to go home.


    Back to the old world.


    Here, she sits in the world''s largest chain inn, the largest logistics company, but her heart has never found a home.


    "Shall we start again?" Don''t leave your face happy.


    Ice blue moon hehe way: "you really did not understand my words, I have forgotten between you and me."


    Jun Mo Li recalled a series of events that ice blue moon encountered. In Daling City, she encountered a lot of reasons because of herself.


    "Blue moon, I still remember my promise. You go with me. In the Empire I built for you, it will soon sweep the Daling Dynasty, the new dynasty and the northern Qiuyun kingdom."


    Jun Mo Li''s words do not boast thousands of words, some only beg, like a child.


    Ice blue moon looked at the familiar and strange face, thick eyebrows, eyes like the moon, and even white teeth as white as snow, dry and some skinny lips, her eyes slightly twitched.


    "No interest." Ice blue moon shook her head.


    She would rather be in front of Jun Mo Li or Jun Fei, not the assistant Duke, not the emperor of the moon watching Empire, not because of the intrigue in her abdomen.


    At best, it''s a little bit cold.


    Now


    Jun Mo Li Ming is sitting opposite her. She doesn''t feel the intimate feeling in Daling city.


    I can''t even smell the breath of hugging and sleeping in her room in the world of mortals.


    "Why?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon avoided his straight eyes, reached out to hold the wine pot, poured him a glass of wine, motioned for a meal, and said: "it''s not as warm as Fengfei restaurant, the room is not particularly warm. My guest, eat early, go back to have a rest earlier."


    At the end of her speech, she stood up and was about to leave.


    Jun Mo Li suddenly reached out and held her wrist tightly. Ice blue moon felt a little trembling in her heart. She just knew that she had already forgiven him for not knowing when.


    She closed her eyes and remembered that on the night of her grandmother''s birthday, Jun Mo Li knelt down in everyone''s sight and begged to marry herself.


    Suddenly, my mind flashed that it was still a night, the carriage fell into the pit, and the child in the bellyThe ice blue moon fiercely shook off Jun Mo Li''s hand and said coldly, "my guest, please respect yourself. I don''t sell myself either. You are delicious and delicious, waiter


    When the waiter heard the greeting, he appeared like a ghost.


    "Take good care of this guest and give whatever you want. Don''t forget to collect money." Ice blue moon finish saying, go upstairs.

 C223

    Jun Mo Li didn''t see it, but the bartender saw it. Her face was full of tears, dripping down her chest.


    She is in bed, tossing and turning, can not sleep, thick quilt, it seems that can not resist the cold, until the last midnight, she got up, put on a dress, crept to the railing, looked down.


    Jun Mo Li has been drinking too much, lying prone on the table, but also constantly to the mouth inside the glass.


    On the table, there are three wine pots on the table, and one is in his hand.


    Ice blue moon swallowed throat, how much did this guy drink?


    This kind of liquor, even in the previous life, has been regarded as a good amount of alcohol, more than two Jin is considered as a barrel, more than three jin, that is a real mass.


    The bartender was drowsy with the counter.


    Ice blue moon sighed and crept back to the room.


    After knowing that Jun Mo Li had drunk so much wine, she couldn''t sleep more and more and opened her eyes to stare at the bed curtain.


    This morning seems to be particularly fast, ice blue moon feel that he is still in a daze, it is obvious that dawn.


    She had to get up and make an excuse for herself.


    It''s morning. I have to get up.


    Ice blue moon coughed, and then walked out the door, found Jun Mo Li lying on the table asleep, the bartender also used his arm to support himself, fell asleep on the counter.


    "What? He didn''t go back? " Ice blue moon asked.


    The bartender woke up immediately, and he replied, "the guest has drunk too much and fell asleep. I didn''t pay the bill when I saw him, so I kept watching."


    Ice blue month fierce sweat for a while, command way: "make him to my room to sleep, wait for him to get up, ask him for money, do not give money, then shut him up all the time."


    She hoped that Jun Mo could not leave the money, so that there was reason to keep him here all the time, and would not go to the capital to seek death.


    Ice blue moon opened the door and saw that the ground was covered with a thick layer of snow, which reflected her a little. She knew why she felt that the day had come so fast just now.


    The sky is still floating goose feather like snow, according to this situation, not to mention the road, just went out to stay a few minutes, I am afraid will be buried by the snow.


    "Yes! No one wants to go now. " Ice blue moon said to herself.


    The town is not big, and there are not many poetic and picturesque people who come out to enjoy the snow in such a heavy snow day, let alone rush on.


    However, the business of Hongchen inn is very good. As soon as noon comes, waves of people come to buy wine, and few of them stay for dinner.


    The three of ziyihou also woke up early. The four had nothing to do or watch on TV. You look at me and I look at yours. They sit in the hall on the first floor, staring at each other.


    The marquis in purple first opened his conversation.


    "Miss, as it is now, I''m afraid it will have to snow heavily for three or four days." The prince of purple licked his lips and aimed at the people who beat wine.


    It''s good that he has a membership card, but he has no money.


    In the end, Wu Min got the money in the name of treatment.


    "Well, we can all see what the little Marquis means. Do you want to rush out to be a forward warrior?" Wu Min said with a smile.


    The Marquis of purple clothes grinned, embarrassed and said, "that, Doctor Wu, Lord Wu, do you have any money to borrow?"


    Wu Min turned his head and said, "no way!"


    "There are windows." Ziyi Hou was a little reluctant.


    Wu Min rolled her eyes and said, "there is no dog hole."


    Ice blue moon motioned for a moment, way: "two pots of wine, by the way, give me a pot of hot tea, how so no eyesight."


    The shopkeeper brought the things binglanyue wanted, and then said, "Miss, the man who sleeps upstairs is a little bit active. Do you want a small one to have a look?"


    "What are you looking at? He can''t die." Ice blue moon has no good breath.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The bartender retired.


    Ice blue moon motioned to the wine on the table: "drink it, I''ll treat you today."


    Purple clothes Hou cheap Xi side pour wine to say: "is the wedding wine?"


    Wu Min fiercely glared at the purple clothes Hou, way: "nonsense what?"


    In fact, Wu Min hopes that Jun Mo Li and the eldest lady are together in his heart. At least if you look at the whole world, there are only a few people who are worthy of her.


    Among them, Jun Mo Li is the first to bear the brunt.


    "Who and whom do you think this is Ice blue moon is playing with the modified crossbow in her hand, without raising her head.


    Purple Marquis a Leng, and then lowered his head, picked up the glass and drank, and then filled himself with wine, drink up, no more nonsense.


    It seems that when the snow outside, the snow stops.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will, why they will get together in this small city, and why God seems to give Junmo a chance to leave. Now the snow outside is so heavy."Miss, I feel that the snow is so heavy that I can''t move. I''d better settle down here." Wan''er said in her ear.


    Ice blue moon gently exhaled a big white breath, then said: "Wan''er, how old are you?"


    Wan''er didn''t understand what she meant when she asked her age, but she said honestly, "if you go back to the eldest lady, your subordinates are 19 years old."


    Nineteen years old.


    In a previous life, I''m afraid I just went to college?


    Ice blue moon touched her face, she suddenly thought that her soul age and this pair of body seriously out of touch.


    In this world, this body is only about 20 years old.


    "I''ve been very tired for the past two years. It seems that I''ve been living for decades. Wan''er, do you think I''m holding on to my airs?" Ice blue moon bitter smile asked.


    It didn''t stop.


    Since she crossed into the world, she has not stopped, has been busy, busy with all the people around her.


    At one time, she thought that she had a leading role aura, and that the passer-by must have a leading role aura. But along the way, she was abused into a dog.


    At present, the most powerful force in the world is not jindaomen, Longmen escort agency, or emperor. At present, it is the Tianying gang and the organization called rainbow that have never been heard of before.


    She felt really tired.


    "Miss, my subordinates used to be under sister Huofeng, and I can see some things in my eyes. I don''t know if there is a sentence that should not be said. " Wan''er bit her lip.


    Ice blue moon moved in her heart, her brain ran rapidly, probably already knew what she wanted to say.


    Sure enough, Wan''er looked out at the heavy snow and said, "winter comes and autumn goes. It''s another year. My subordinates still remember this time last year. The eldest lady was quite happy. At this time the year before last, she was still thinking about He has calculated the world for him. If we go to the present, we will inevitably go wrong. Who can be wrong if we are not a sage? "


    Ice blue moon did not have any expression on her face and asked, "what else?"


    "And more." Wan''er went on to say: "also, subordinates and all the people, big brother duanliu, big brother nocturnal wolf, and elder sister ruzui, we all know that the eldest lady actually cares about him, and has always had him in her heart."


    Ice blue moon moved her eyes and looked at the floating snow. She could almost hear the sound of blood flow in her blood vessels.


    "Miss, I didn''t mean to say love to him. My subordinates just felt that if there was such a person in the world to fight against the people in the world for the sake of their beloved woman, that woman would be happy." Wan''er raises her courage.


    Ice blue moon canthus of eye twitch, did not say what.


    She didn''t have any feeling for Jun Mo Li. She thought that travel could make her forget, but she didn''t know that she had never forgotten him until she saw him in prison.


    Even in this small town, in Fengfei restaurant, when she met again, the ice in her heart began to melt.


    The legs of ice blue moon are as heavy as lead.


    Wan''er saw that the elder lady''s face was not very good-looking. She lowered her head and stood by with her sword, waiting for her to make her own choice.


    No matter what the final choice is, Wan''er believes that the eldest lady should have no regrets.


    Ice blue moon was upset, just went to the door to see the snow, Wan''er''s words instead let her some calm.


    She took a look at the door which was hidden upstairs, and then looked at the purple Marquis and Wu Min, who were whispering. She frowned slightly, and stepped forward to the stairs


    Wu Min held out his hand happily and said, "Lord, so far, you owe me Five thousand taels of silver. "


    The smile on Ziyi Hou''s face gradually solidified, and he asked, "where there are so many, at most, it''s eighty Liang."


    Wu Min changed her pretty face, touched the wine pot hanging on her waist and said, "good! Good! Then invite the Marquis to eat his own food and be told to drink and eat again! "


    At once, ziwan''er cried.


    Wan''er couldn''t help laughing: "sister Wu can let him set up the handwriting."


    Wu Min nodded, deeply convinced.


    At the same time, the three people turned their eyes to the ice blue moon which was going upstairs, with a smile on their faces.


    "At last I''ve come to this point, alas." The marquis in purple sighed.


    Wu Min was quite delicious and asked, "what? Are you not happy that the eldest lady has her own home? "


    "Can I be happy? My beloved woman is about to become the object of other men''s arms. Do you think I can be happy Ziyi Hou sighed again, shook the empty jug and said, "waiter, another half kilogram of wine."


    "I remember you don''t love sister Ru Zui deeply, marquis? Why did you change your mind so quickly? " Wu Min rolled her eyes.


    "As long as it''s a beautiful girl, I like it. I''m not picky about food. It''s easy to raise." The Marquis of purple clothes pretended to be a dandy and said, "how about it? Miss min''er, what do you think of me? Is it to your taste"Go away!" Wu Min said angrily.


    Wan''er stepped back and looked at the young lady who had already come to the door and gave a knowing smile.


    The closer the ice blue moon is, the more powerful the calm heart will move.


    The raised hand stayed in mid air and did not push the door open.

 C224

    Ice blue moon sighed, her heart of that ridge is still not in the past.


    Where is it that easy to go?


    "Creak" a, the door was suddenly opened, she was scared, fixed eyes, not Jun Mo Li, who is it?


    Jun Mo from phoenix head dirty face, eyes red, ice blue moon scared back a step, if you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a beggar on the street.


    "You..." Ice blue moon stammered road.


    Jun Mo Li pulled the ice blue moon into the room. The wine fumes all over her body made the ice blue moon very uncomfortable. She broke free from Jun Mo Li''s hand, went straight to the window, and suddenly opened the window.


    A gust of cold air came and calmed both of them.


    Ice blue moon see Jun Mo Li some calm down, so sit on the chair, thinking about how to attack him.


    "Blue moon, I knew that you must have mine in your heart." Jun Mo Li stroked his hair with pride, and his hair like a chicken coop was slightly made.


    "On a cold day, even if there is a beggar on the street, I will not have the heart to let him die of cold and hunger." Ice blue moon chokes the road.


    Jun Mo Li is smiling, the ice blue moon is a little hairy in the heart.


    "What a fool you are Ice blue moon fiercely suppressed the voice to curse.


    Jun Mo left bar Ji mouth, way: "I am hungry, give me something to eat, how about fried vegetables?"


    Bing lanyue says in her heart, you are so shameless and shameless. Now you are in the world of mortal Inn, you haven''t paid for the wine last night. Now you have to take some medicine.


    "Don''t leave, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Bing lanyue ignored his request.


    He nodded and said, "I shouldn''t have doubted you, blue moon. Will you forgive me?"


    Ice blue moon cold hum a way: "forgive you is the God wants to do, and I, want to do is to let you see God."


    Her mouth is hard, but the ice in her heart has begun to melt.


    Jun Mo Li grinned and said, "you are my God, so you will come to see me."


    Numb! Ice blue moon heart way, aunt is from China, what kind of love words have not seen?


    As she was about to say something, her lips were blocked by two thick, fleshy lips.


    At that moment, the ice blue moon fell.


    It is still familiar with the taste, it is estimated that the original formula.


    Pooh! Ice blue moon heart dark bah, heart way, what am I thinking?


    Just as she was thinking, a tongue got into her mouth, and the soft feeling spread from her teeth to her tongue to her soul.


    She gasped violently, and her undulating chest kept touching her thick chest.


    Unconsciously, she has been held in the arms of Jun Mo Li, a pair of big hands along her back has been down, as if looking for something.


    Ice blue moon brain crash, a blank, only feel the body hot, the tongue in her mouth in her mouth constantly explore.


    Ice blue moon forced himself to calm down, opened his blurred eyes, but found that the face close at hand is so fuzzy, can not really see.


    She woke up and bit her teeth.


    "Ah A cry of ghosts and wolves was heard in the inn.


    Jun Mo Li covered his mouth, a sad expression as if he was strong that what.


    Ice blue moon flushed face, bah bah way: "did you brush your teeth?"


    She looked down and saw that just now, Jun Mo Li had already carried her to the bedside, and her clothes had been pulled back to the wrist, so that we could meet each other. If she fell into it again, it would be a matter of minutes to be knocked down.


    "What teeth to brush?" Jun Mo Li did not wait for her to put on her clothes, opened more red eyes and jumped up again.


    Dexterous hand is fumbled ceaselessly on her body, ice blue moon erupts completely, she gave him a lift Yin foot.


    Jun Mo Li looks at her like a stranger.


    Ice blue moon suddenly very heartache, she vicious way: "you look at you, so dirty! I''m very generous to give you my bed. What''s the matter? You still want to sleep with me now


    Jun Mo Li covered his crotch and wanted to cry and laugh. He said, "so cruel, you deal with hooligans!"


    Ice blue moon quickly put on clothes neat, way: "again move, waste you! Let you go into the palace to serve Xuanyuan Yixuan! "


    "It''s too cruel, and I''m not afraid to be too poor!" Jun Mo Li glared at the ice blue moon, and then his eyes were bright. He said with a smile, "I understand, I understand."


    Said, Jun Mo left to rush out, pour is ice blue month mercilessly depressed for a while.


    "What do you understand?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Sleep after the bath!" From downstairs came the sound of breaking the roof.


    Ice blue moon covered his head, as expected, downstairs and the outside of the inn all spread loud laughter.


    Among them, the laughter of Wu Min and Ziyi Hou was the loudest.Ice blue moon''s face is even more red, she finds out some things in her package and starts to be busy.


    After a short time, after the ice blue moon was set up, Jun Mo Li, with a smile and heat in his wet hair, was like a fairy coming down to earth


    "Whew" a, a cold light straight to his face, he flew out, almost to become a fairy, cough, face first landing.


    "You want to murder your husband?" Jun Mo Li shouts.


    Ice blue moon sat on the chair, looking out of the wet answer Jun Mo Li.


    She used a short time, set up a few traps, want to sleep with her, if there is no real ability, there are only two, the first is of course dead, second, the death is very ugly.


    Jun Mo Li was so excited that he forgot the mysterious mechanism of the girl not far away.


    He has been in a state of abstinence for the past two years. Just now, he was picked up by the ice blue moon. He was in a hurry to take a bath. He thought he could go to Wushan with his beloved girl by entering the door, but he was demoted as soon as he opened the door.


    "Gentleman, please respect yourself." Ice blue moon complacent smile way.


    "Do you really think I can''t break your organs?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon smiles, she does the first-class mechanism ah, if so simple he can break these mechanisms, then Jun Mo Li also too underestimates himself.


    When he ruzui wanders in the lake, she will set up some organs at night when she comes to a strange place.


    Bing lanyue still remembers that she once caught the flower pickers several times. She killed them and then threw them on the mountain to feed the dogs.


    How many abilities can you have if you don''t leave?


    Ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and made a gesture of invitation.


    Wan''er three people see two people carry on, three people all go upstairs, ready to see Jun Mo Li''s joke, Ziyi Hou even gambles a lot, block Jun Mo Li can''t go in.


    Wan''er is well aware of Jun Mo Li''s ability, but she did not gamble, but became a referee.


    Wu Min of course bet Jun Mo Li can go in.


    "Come on, help Mr. gentleman, I bet 5000 Liang that you will win. " Wu Min yelled.


    Jun Mo Li narrowed his eyes, shook his hair, and then carefully walked forward, following suit, very cautious.


    In the face of the ice blue moon, dozens of flying knives flew to Jun Mo Li.


    Ice blue moon is quite proud.


    Dozens of cold light were picked up by Jun Mo Li one by one. He curled his mouth and asked, "blue moon, you have this ability! It''s the same as before. "


    Jun Mo Li is a proud man.


    Ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and picked up the tea cup. The tea in the cup was already a little cold, and she didn''t care.


    In a good mood, eat and drink everything.


    "You can try again and see if I have any more surprises for you." Ice blue moon is very comfortable lying on the chair, looking at the dry staring Jun Mo Li.


    When she saw that Jun Mo Li followed suit, she could not help feeling more relaxed.


    Jun Moli had been in the red Inn of Daling city. He had seen the power of the ice blue moon, and the mechanism arranged by the skillful hands was unpredictable.


    "Hello! Mr. Jun, I advise you to leave. Otherwise, my heavy rain pear needle is not for fun. "


    Ice blue moon escaped from the arms of a gun like things, filled with needles, in order to enhance the lethality, each needle is poisoned.


    She did it in Sanjiang pass, and she also made several sleeve arrows, which were tied to her arm. Once the mechanism is activated, people will die within 10 meters.


    Jun Mo Li sighed, frowned and asked, "you are dealing with hooligans, blue moon, do you think I look like a hooligan?"


    "Not like." Ice blue moon shook her head.


    Don''t leave your heart happy.


    "You don''t look like a hooligan, you''re a real hooligan." Ice blue moon rolled her eyes.


    "To you, rascal Jun Mo Li took a deep breath and flew up.


    Binglanyue didn''t use the pear blossom needle of rainstorm. Jun Mo Li''s Kung Fu is dead to the pear blossom needle in the rainstorm, but it doesn''t mean that she is going to be slaughtered.


    After a cold light flashed and jingling, several iron arrows appeared on the ground.


    "Is that still the skill?" Jun Mo Li bared his teeth and pulled out the arrow from his shoulder. He had a smile.


    Ice blue moon some flustered, Jun Mo Li is a demon? How can even the crossbow escape, and still so close.


    With a sound of "poop", a mass of powder was sprinkled from Jun Mo Li''s head. A strange fragrance came from Jun Mo Li''s head. Jun Mo Li couldn''t avoid the flash, so he absorbed some.


    Ice blue moon smelled this strange fragrance, she frowned, and said in a blatant way: "the taste is not right."


    The pink mist filled the room, and the three people outside the room stepped back at the same time.


    "No!" Wan''er''s face changed.


    Purple clothes Hou asks nervously: "what is poisonous?"


    Wu Min snickered and quickly took out a small bottle from her arms, sniffed it and said, "it''s not poison, it''s infatuation. It seems that the eldest lady is right My old love is not over. ""Smell it for me. I seem to have kissed a little bit just now." Wan''er touched her stomach. On the way, she cleaned up the powder.


    Because of the cold weather, Wan''er secretly changes the powder inside the package. A small amount of smell can make the body warm, but a large amount of inhalation will make the body warm and make men and women happy.


    "I don''t want it!" The prince of purple licked his dry lips, got to Wu Min''s ear and blew a breath.

 C225

    "Don''t you want it?" Wu Min avoided the invasion of the purple Marquis, and then hid to one side. Suddenly, a few silver needles appeared in his hand, and quickly pointed the points on his body''s acupoints.


    The prince of purple fell on his knees.


    "Sister Wu Min, what about the eldest lady inside?" Wan''er deeply sniffed Wu Min''s small bottle.


    Wu Min smile, full of ambiguous way: "not how to do, Wan''er, this is not what you want?"


    Wan''er nodded with a smile, covered her mouth and closed the door. At the moment of closing the door, she saw two people in the room looking at each other like bullfighting.


    "Sister Wu, what about the little Marquis?" Wan''er is a little impatient.


    Ziyi Hou did not faint, but felt that his strength had been emptied, which made him unable to exert himself.


    "Tie it to the post, or he will go to the street and despise the good women." Wu minbai, lying on the ground with a beseeching look in his eyes, beckons the waiter downstairs and the escort who hides in the dark to protect them.


    They pulled down the purple Marquis who had fallen to the ground and tied them to the pillars.


    The two girls came back to the room to squat on the bed.


    Another room, ice blue moon dry mouth, looking at Jun Mo Li, she felt hot all over, she pharyngeal mouth water channel: "Jun Mo Li, you should calm down, calm down, you are just in the room, the heat of the drug, do not know who changed."


    Jun Mo Li nodded, opened his red eyes and said, "I am very calm, really calm."


    Even so, his hand stretched out toward the ice blue moon. The ice blue moon wanted to hide, and his legs were weak.


    "Don''t you mean calm?" Ice blue moon also stretched out his hand to push away Jun Mo Li, who was close to his body.


    "I! Calm down Jun Mo Li said, holding the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon felt the restless heat in her body had a vent like, she collapsed on Jun Mo Li''s body.


    Inside the room, heavy panting, shy breathing, and the sound of clothes being torn.


    A skin as white as lanolin jade, lubrication, a body as strong as iron casting, heavy, intertwined.


    Time is not long, the room again out of a light call.


    "Pain."


    "Now?"


    "A little more."


    "Now?"


    "No nonsense! You''re down, I''m up Ice blue moon exert all strength, legs clip Jun Mo Li''s bear waist, turn over.


    Jun Mo Li pushed the boat along the river and turned over his body.


    Turn over the slave to sing the song!


    Ice blue moon shaking the body, enjoy the joy of fish and water, for a time, the warmth spread throughout the whole body, as well as the whole room.


    Outside the red world inn, the snow is still falling, fluttering down, and inside, the spring makes two people linger.


    The whole room is filled with the squeak of wooden bed, and the carnal desire and love melt together.


    After a while, Jun Mo left a short gasp, the squeak of the bed stopped.


    "That''s it? So fast? " Ice blue moon is a little dissatisfied with desire.


    "I''m sorry, baby, I haven''t been with you for a long time So it''s a little fast! Just a moment. Don''t you have to change the arrow box to use it again? " Jun Mo Li''s face is very embarrassed.


    Ice blue moon scornfully looked at Jun Mo Li, fell on the edge of the bed, cold hum a.


    The whole Inn and the whole room were quiet for a moment.


    In her room, only two people gasped.


    "How about it? Have you replaced the arrow case Ice blue moon stretched out crimson arm, touched Jun Mo Li''s chest.


    "Dare to underestimate me. If I don''t manage you well today, I won''t be a gentleman!" Don''t leave, turn over and mount with a gun


    The sound of reddening heart beat came out of the room again


    A long time after noon, it was already afternoon. The two girls sitting on the first floor wiped their mouths. They waited for a long time, but did not see Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon coming down, so they had dinner first.


    They watched the tied little Lord eat slowly. Finally, the last shredded potato was finished, and there was only a little soup left before wiping their mouths and letting the waiter serve tea.


    "I said, two nvxia, at least I am also a marquis. Do you know what crime is to kidnap people?" Ziyi Hou''s medicine had passed for a long time. Originally, he didn''t inhale much. He ate breakfast so early. Now it''s almost sunset and his stomach is empty.


    "Sister Wu, you are the imperial court''s life officer. You work in the imperial hospital, do you know?" Wan''er asked with a smile.


    Wu Min nodded and coughed softly and said, "kidnap the common people, shoulder fifty with the staff, and send them to join the army."


    "That''s it. You should let it go quickly. Otherwise, I will sue you at Yamen." The prince in purple earned the rope to tie.


    "Ah! You are not a common people. The little marquis is is ill. I will treat you, isn''t she, sister Wan''er. " Wu Min asked, pretending to be surprised.Wan''er nodded with a smile.


    "You..." The prince in purple was filled with grief and anger.


    He thought, how could his life be so miserable? If he could not be a great Xia, he would not say that. After a lot of hardships, he finally went back to the capital with a man of conscience.


    Now a heavy snow has blocked them.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the couple enjoy the pleasure of fish and water, even if they don''t allow themselves to participate. They can''t even peek at them. They also tie him downstairs and can''t eavesdrop.


    "I''m hungry." The prince of purple was discouraged.


    "Hungry? As a marquis, you must eat if you are hungry. Waiter, let''s go and loosen the rope. Let''s make sense. Even cats and dogs want to eat! " Wu Min motioned to the waiter to untie the rope.


    As soon as Ziyi Hou got rid of the difficulties, he ran to the table and patted the table and said, "Xiao Er, hurry up, ma''rou, serve the dishes! I''m starving. "


    Wu Min gives Wan''er a wink, and Wan''er immediately understands. The two bring the teapot and cup to the next table and taste them carefully.


    "You''ve had it. Well, I''ll eat it alone." The prince of purple rolled up his sleeves.


    "What would you like to eat, my guest? The price of the shop is clearly marked, and the old and the young are not cheated, and there is no credit. "


    Purple clothes Hou subconsciously touched the bosom, he covered his face, howled.


    "Ha ha" and "cluck" came from his side.


    "Can I owe you? I''m good friends with them. I''m good friends with the nvxia and childe who are building people upstairs. They are very good friends." The prince in purple beseeched the waiter.


    "My guest, do you know that there is the head office of our inn in Daling city?" Asked the bartender.


    "Yes, of course." Hou Lianlian in purple nodded.


    "The elder sister said in the head office that no matter who comes to the shop, they will give money, and they will not be on credit." The bartender grinned at Wu Min and Wan''er.


    "Ah! oh Ah The prince of purple cried and howled.


    "What are you arguing about? Disturb me, sir Upstairs door suddenly opened, Jun Mo left the body simply dressed in tattered robes, barely covered his body.


    Discerning people can see, Jun Mo Li in addition to the clothes on the body, there must be a vacuum inside.


    "No Nothing. " Purple clothes Hou lenglengleng look at.


    "It''s nothing. What do you do with crying and howling Jun Mo Li stares at the purple clothes Hou viciously.


    "Hungry." The marquis in purple shrank his head.


    "Waiter, give him food and drink. If he says one more word, cut his tongue and throw it out!" Jun Mo Li turned and slammed the door.


    Wu Min and Wan''er look at each other and vaguely hear the voice of "little beauty, I''m here again" from upstairs.


    "Is it possible to die?" Wan''er asked a little worried.


    Wu Min quickly lowered his head and took a sip of the tea channel: "if you look at it from a medical point of view, there''s a risk of life, but if you look at the fact that they haven''t had sex for two years, it certainly won''t be."


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to give you something to eat and drink. " Wan''er whispered anxiously.


    The shopkeeper pointed to the upstairs in embarrassment and said, "the master didn''t give money."


    Wu Min covers her head. She really admires Bing lanyue. She only knows the money.


    "I''m Wu Min, from Tai hospital, and also from Longmen escort agency. She''s Wan''er, the bodyguard of your eldest sister. Upstairs, the man you mentioned was the former Duke of the auxiliary state, and now the emperor of the moon watching empire. As for the eldest lady, it''s your elder sister''s elder brother who told you to feed the little marquis. What''s your look Ah, haven''t you seen it for so long? " Wu Min crackled.


    The bartender shook his head seriously and said, "I saw it when all the escorts in the escort agency came to the inn to protect the elder sister. But the eldest lady also said that even if the emperor came, he would give money."


    The marquis in purple beseeches Wu Min, and Wu Min is speechless.


    "Sign this contract and I''ll pay for you, OK?" Wu Min takes out a piece of paper from his arms.


    Ziyi Hou touched his stomach, looked at Wu Min, and then signed.


    "Well, now go and prepare the food." Wu Min takes out a ingot of silver from his pocket.


    "Yes, Lord Wu." The bartender took the money and went to the kitchen.


    Wan''er frowned slightly and asked, "sister Wu, have you found that we haven''t seen the shopkeeper here all the time. Is the helmsman of our branch rudder..."


    Wu Min said with a smile: "the first day we came, he left."


    Wan''er asked, "where have you been?"


    "I''ve gone to the nearby city to move troops. The eldest lady is here. Can you block the conspiracy of those who have a heart just by relying on the escort here?" Wu Min suddenly seemed to think of something. He counted the time and said, "Wan''er, what you reminded me is quite right. According to the time, they should be here in the morning. Even if it''s hard to walk on a snowy day, they should be here now."Wan''er was a little flustered.


    Ziyi Hou did not care, after the meal came up to eat and drink, came out, nothing, Wu Min''s several contracts let him have nothing.


    "I''ll inform the eldest lady that you''ll gather people outside." Wu Min immediately ordered.

 C226

    Wu mindeng went upstairs, knocked on the door and said, "Miss, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. The shopkeeper here went to the nearby city yesterday to gather people, but now he hasn''t returned."


    A rustling sound came, and Jun Mo Li was the first to open the door. This time, he did not simply wear a long gown, but even a cotton padded one.


    Except for the torn clothes, the whole person looked very powerful.


    Ice blue moon hard to wear clothes, her whole body is very soft, and very sore.


    Especially the secret part of the girl''s house. It''s hot.


    Finally, the ice blue moon just got out of bed, and the crisp pain from her thigh root almost made her fall to the ground.


    "It''s OK." Jun Mo Li flies up to hold up the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon red face slapped Jun Mo Li way: "all blame you!"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Jun Mo Li''s face is full of proud smile.


    Wu Min see two people are not nervous, but as a young couple tease, she said in a hurry: "big miss, there is danger."


    Ice blue moon reluctantly stood up and said, "don''t leave here. Even if our people are blocked, as the head of a country, he pretends to be here. Isn''t there any staff here? Don''t worry. Don''t worry. "


    Jun Mo Li ha ha with a smile: "blue moon, can I say I have a dozen masters around me?"


    Ice blue moon face a change, lenglengleng looking at Jun Mo Li, she picked pick eyebrows, asked: "really?"


    "Really." Jun Mo Li touched the back of the head.


    "Shit! Wu Min, hurry up and gather people. Let''s all live in the county government and ask for help in the name of Ziyi marquis. In addition, we need help from the city guards stationed here. " Ice blue moon is nervous.


    Wu Min immediately said, "yes, miss."


    Jun Mo Li''s identity can not be exposed, if exposed, I''m afraid it will be even worse. The Lord of a country has only a dozen experts around him. He is brave enough.


    "Even if I die, I''m worth dying with you." Jun Mo Li smiles, he has already ignored life and death.


    Ice blue moon does not want to die, Jun Mo Li returned to her side, she found a way to go home, she would like to convert the money earned in these years into gold, and then go home.


    Back to her original place, back to China.


    "If I tell you that I come from another world, do you believe it?" Ice blue moon finally said that he has been buried in the heart of the biggest secret.


    She was a little nervous, for fear that Jun Mo Li would regard herself as a monster.


    Sure enough, ice blue moon saw his face change, but then he was calm again.


    Jun Mo Li nodded his head and said, "I believe it."


    "Why?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Because the things you invented, as well as the dishes of the world of mortals, the method of sugar making and wine making, I have never seen before. Even if you tell me that you are a God, I believe it." Jun Mo Li said.


    Ice blue moon can''t help but embrace Jun Mo Li, in the arms of this man, she can feel a sense of security.


    After so much wind and rain, she cherishes her love again.


    Jun Moli is sincere, because the ice blue moon has not only changed the world, but also changed the world, such as high alcohol, sugar making, thunder, and crossbow


    The world''s largest hotel chain, as well as the entire empire''s logistics channels, she completed in a short time.


    Jun Mo Li suddenly thought of that sentence, the former national teacher, that is, the spirit mouse of the blood Flower Club, said that "Phoenix comes to the world, life offends peach blossom".


    Ice blue moon clenched teeth, endure the discomfort of the body, in Jun Mo Li''s help to go downstairs.


    Downstairs, all the escorts of Longmen escort agency have been assembled for a long time, but only a few dozen people.


    Bing lanyue knows her enemies well, whether they are Jin daomen, which is almost lost, or the rainbow organization that has been hidden in the dark, and even the people of the new dynasty who are not far away from here.


    None of these enemies she can resist now.


    "I am ice blue moon." Ice blue moon opens the door to see the mountain road.


    Many of the following escorts were recruited from the Jianghu, but after training, they moved at the same time, and then stabilized their bodies.


    An escort stood up and said, "Miss, I''m subordinate to the former secret guard, and the branch leader here, Han Feng."


    "Well, Han Feng, tell me about the distribution of forces around the recent four weeks. If someone wants me to die, which forces will attack." Bing lanyue''s extraordinary trust in the dark guard.


    The original dark guard force has always been in charge of duanliu. After many times of cleaning, there is no big problem. Especially recently, when we learned about rainbow organization, duanliu cleaned the dark guard again.


    So for the loyalty of the dark guard, ice blue moon is absolutely at ease.


    "The gangs in Niutou mountain have no other forces outside the city. It is said that the gangs in Niutou mountain have something to do with jindaomen. However, after investigation, only one or two disciples of jindaomen are among the bandits in Niutou mountain." Han Feng replied calmly.Niutoushan? Bing lanyue has a preliminary understanding of some large sects in the Empire. She almost destroyed the golden sword gate. The gangs here


    "How many?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Han Feng replied, "more than 3000 people."


    Three thousand!


    Fifty or sixty people to three thousand


    "All equipped with thunder and crossbow, we will not change, all live in the county government, Han Feng, from now on, you follow Wan''er." Ice blue moon quickly issued the order.


    The escort of Longmen escort agency admires Bing lanyue very much. Such a big golden sword sect is about to disappear. Longmen escort agency has become the largest force in the world.


    Just two years, just two years.


    "Wan''er, take good care of Wu min Ice blue moon looks some resolute.


    Jun Mo Li has already guessed what ice blue moon wants to do.


    Wan''er looks at the ice blue moon strangely and answers.


    "Come on! Let''s go Ice blue moon waved.


    The bartender came forward and asked, "Miss, the manager of this month''s profit has not yet been handed over to the headquarters. Here..."


    "How much is it?" Ice blue moon moved in her heart.


    "When the shopkeeper left, the book was more than 31000 Liang." The shopkeeper''s honest way.


    "I''ll take ten thousand taels and leave the rest in place. Don''t worry about money. Your life is more important than anything! You also go to the county government. " Ice blue moon said.


    Jun Mo Li didn''t leave. He sat behind the counter with ice blue moon. After a while, the bartender came out with the silver ticket and a group of cooks.


    For convenience, the bartender also took more than one hundred taels of silver.


    "You all go to the county government." Ice blue moon put the silver ticket and silver away, and ordered.


    The bartender knelt down on the ground and said, "the inn is a small home. If you don''t go, you will guard the inn to death."


    The cooks also said, "guard to the death!"


    Ice blue moon looks at the bartender and a group of cooks behind him in amazement, and is deeply moved.


    I''m afraid that''s what the Longmen escort agency escorts and the world of mortal inns, which spread all over the Empire.


    "These are all external things. As long as you are safe, it''s better than anything else." Ice blue moon advised.


    The bartender didn''t follow.


    Ice blue moon helpless, had to look for help to Jun Mo Li, Jun Mo Li thought, and then said: "you take the rest of the money to Fengfei restaurant, and then let the manager of Fengfei restaurant seek help."


    At last, Jun Mo Li said again, "if you don''t want your eldest lady to die."


    The bartender reluctantly agreed.


    "Wait, give us two sets of hats, and then choose two good horses." Ice blue moon orders way.


    There are a lot of bamboo hat inns. The inns are welcome and sent. There are escort agents from the escort agency to stay here from time to time, so there are a lot of stocks.


    Soon, the bartender came with a bamboo hat. Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li did not say anything. They quickly put on their hats and then said, "you go to work and leave now. I will arrange the mechanism for the inn. No one is allowed to come back. I will give a surprise to the visitors."


    At the end of the speech, she was unable to move, and guided Jun Mo Li to arrange all the organs, and then left on horseback.


    It was snowing heavily, so they left the town slowly and headed for the nearby city.


    "Blue moon, can you ride a horse?" Jun Mo Li has some worries.


    "Blue moon, don''t worry, I shake my head slightly


    "Why not find a carriage? Would it be better to have a carriage? " Jun Mo Li looks at the snow on the ice blue moon, a little distressed.


    "I''m not a child. In the year I left you, sister ruzui and I traveled all over the world, didn''t they come over like that? It''s OK. The road is slippery in the snow, and the carriage is very dangerous Ice blue moon full don''t care about the way.


    Jun Mo Li is very ashamed.


    Ice blue moon warm body, from time to time to see Jun Mo from a look, heart a sweet, a bitter.


    Worried about gain and loss, she was at a loss.


    "Come on A strong man stood in the snow with a big knife on his shoulder and called out: "the times are me, and I drive this road. If you want to cross this road, you can buy road wealth, but if you say no, kill it or bury it!"


    Ice blue moon heart way, so soon met bandits?


    Jun Mo Li just wanted to get the result of this guy. Ice blue moon arched her hands and said in a thick voice: "this brother, it''s hard to be professional in snowy days. I have something urgent to do. So I''d like to invite you to have some tea."


    Said, ice blue moon took out a ingot of silver, handed to Jun Mo Li.


    Jun Mo Li took the silver and asked in a low voice, "blue moon, why don''t you kill him?"


    When the ice blue moon turned white, Jun Mo took a look and said, "have you never been in the river and lake? This man robbed openly. There are hidden piles below, and even a large group of people lurking nearby. We can kill one or two, ten or twenty. Can we kill all the way to the capital?"Don''t leave your face. How can he know so many ways.


    He threw the silver in the past, and the strong man reached out to take it. The anger on his face was eliminated and he said, "please!"


    With that, he made way for the road, and dozens of people stood up on both sides of the road at the same time. These people were lying on the ground in white cloaks. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t see them.


    "Dare to ask brother, I heard that the green forest heroes in Niutoushan have made a big one recently. I don''t know whether it is true or not." Binglanyue kicked the horse and walked forward.

 C227

    The strong man touched the silver in his hand, but he didn''t expect that he would get ten Liang silver in the first business.


    If in ordinary times, ten taels of silver can''t get into his eyes, but now ten Liang silver is his life-saving straw.


    "Niutoushan is gone." The strong man looked a little sad, arched his hand and said, "dare to ask the names of the two brothers. If iron ox will repay you in the future!"


    Iron ox? Ice blue moon approached to see, this person is really strong as an ox, very strong appearance, heavy snow day, body also only single clothes.


    Ice and blue moon did not dismount for fear of any problems.


    "Brother Tieniu, what do you mean by the disappearance of Niutoushan?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    "You leave quickly. If you meet them, I''m afraid you won''t have such good luck. They don''t respect morality." The iron ox waved his hand.


    Women''s curiosity was picked up, which is so easy to give up, ice blue moon chase asked: "what happened in the end?"


    Tieniu looked very lonely and shook his head. However, one of his men said straightforwardly: "Longmen escort agency is against our Niutoushan. Because our brother Tieniu belongs to jindaomen, we killed Niutoushan. Now there are only about ten of us left in Niutoushan."


    Longmen escort agency? Ice blue moon almost fell off her horse.


    Jun Mo Li and the ice blue moon looked at each other, and the ice blue moon arched his hands and said, "it''s impossible?"


    Tieniu frowned and said, "you should leave quickly. Don''t run into Longmen escort agency. They are more bandits than those of us who are called bandits!"


    Said, the iron ox and his men stagger away, ice blue moon noticed that a person behind the overflow of a scarlet, obviously by the extremely serious injury.


    "Mo Li, are we going to mount Niutou?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li shook his head and said: "now your safety is the most important, we quickly leave here, go to the capital city, to the blue moon city."


    Ice blue moon did not know what to do for a while, she thought, if yesterday''s branch master really had a problem, would Wu Min and others in the small city be in danger?


    What''s more, Tieniu, who was just blocking the road, seems to be the Niutou mountain bandit, a gang of thousands of people, and now there are about ten people left.


    "Good. Let''s go. " Ice blue moon nodded.


    It was very late when they set out, and it was almost evening now, but because of the heavy snow, even if it was very late, they could still see the way.


    "Shall we go to the town ahead and have a rest?" Jun Mo Li points to some light way in front.


    Bing lanyue is thinking about what happened to Longmen escort agency. She is interrupted by Jun Moli. She nodded and said, "Mo Li, the small town we left, the branch leader is clearly going to carry soldiers. Why attack Niutoushan?"


    Jun Mo Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I can''t guess."


    Bing lanyue sighs. The pattern of the river and lake she builds is one of love and hatred, not indiscriminate killing.


    Greenwood and decent sects depend on each other. With green forest, the escort agency can survive. If there is no green forest, who will look for the escort agency?


    Therefore, at the time of Sanjiang pass, ice blue moon also let his subordinates pay attention to, do not indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    She still remembers that in Qiuyun, when two disciples of the jindaomen tied themselves up, one of the disciples of the jindaomen was still preaching morality and morality in the world.


    Only a few houses in front of the town still have lights. Even in the city, with such heavy snow, the people in the city rest very early, not to mention the people outside the city.


    In the evening, the snow is a little small, ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li find an inn, and then push the door to enter.


    When she pushed the door, Bing lanyue was startled because the inn was full of some people from the world.


    Jun Moli didn''t expect that there were so many people in the river and lake in this humble town. Could it be that the snow scenery is so beautiful that these people don''t have to chop people. They all go to the town to enjoy the snow scenery of Niutou mountain?


    "My guests, are you going to have a meal or stay in the hotel?" The shopkeeper couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The Inns outside the city basically do business for the people of the lake. But today, suddenly there are so many people here. How about the business? If there is a fight, you can''t tear down the inn?


    "Check in and prepare some more food." Ice blue moon road.


    "There is only one room left in the shop, two..." The shopkeeper laughed.


    Jun Mo Li nodded, took out about two pieces of silver and said, "feed the horse outside the door. Bring food and drink to the room. "


    The bartender collected the money and led them upstairs.


    "Wait, waiter. I want to ask you something." Ice blue moon road.


    The bartender''s spirit is very high. He knows it''s time to make extra money.


    The inn is a collection and distribution center for the news of the rivers and lakes. Usually, the bartender in the inn has good news.


    "My guest, please say so."


    Ice blue moon asked: "who killed the bandits in Niutoushan?"


    The bartender''s smile disappeared and changed into a look of fear."This, that..." The bartender hesitated, Jun Mo Li threw him a ding of silver.


    "It''s good for you to ask and say what you want." Jun Mo Li ordered.


    The bartender swallows his mouth. He only has five silver coins a month and six Liang silver a year. He can earn ten Liang silver in one night. The bartender swallows and carefully kicks the silver in his arms and pinches it.


    "Come on, who killed the gangs in Niutoushan?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Longmen escort agency. The Longmen escort agency gathered two hundred people, each with a crossbow and a thunderbolt. In one night, Niutoushan was destroyed. " "There are escorts from Longmen escort agency downstairs, but it''s strange."


    "How strange?" Ice blue moon asked.


    The bartender licked his lips and said, "if you want to say that the new year is coming, the escort agency has no business, but Longmen escort agency is very active. From Sanjiang pass, from the capital city, there are escorts from Longmen escort agency."


    Bing lanyue thinks about it and guesses that it was probably made by duanliu. The task she assigned to duanliu is to identify the people of rainbow organization in Longmen escort agency.


    "Waiter, you go down first and make some hot dishes." Ice blue moon road.


    "Yes, but don''t you need wine? The shop recently made a batch of wine from the original Hongchen inn. In such a cold day, how about drinking some to drive away the cold? It''s only ten Liang silver for half a catty. " The bartender said.


    "No, we have to go tomorrow." Jun Mo Li said.


    The bartender just left, ice blue moon beat the table hard.


    Jun Moli took off her bamboo hat and said, "don''t be angry. The time for the establishment of Hongchen Inn and Longmen escort agency is too short. It''s inevitable that the good and the bad will be mixed. Some people don''t like to drink, so it''s normal to sell their quotas."


    "Mo Li, if it was you, would you sell the quota you worked so hard to get?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li shook his head and said, "I won''t, but people and people can''t be the same? LAN Yue, to tell you from the bottom of my heart, your Longmen escort agency has had other forces in it from the very beginning. It''s inevitable to eat inside out. So, it''s better to look down on some. "


    Bing lanyue nods and sighs. The original members of Longmen escort agency have long been transferred to blue moon city by her, mainly managed by the dark guards under the control of no flow.


    "Well, wait until we get back to the capital." Ice blue moon helpless way.


    After a simple meal, they hugged each other and had a rest. Because of the lingering afternoon, binglanyue''s body has not fully recovered.


    At the end of the night, they were woken up by a fight in the inn.


    Ice blue moon tightly holds Jun Mo Li''s clothes and asks, "what happened?"


    Once her heart is given to someone, she is particularly dependent.


    In front of the beloved, who is she strong to show?


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Jun Mo left to get up and put on clothes, and picked up the sword that had been put by the bedside.


    Ice blue moon fumbled to wear clothes, put on the crossbow, and sat on the bed waiting.


    Jun Mo Li quietly opened the door, four or five arrows flew in, and the indole nailed on the door.


    "There are people from Longmen escort agency outside." Don''t leave and close the door.


    Longmen escort agency? Ice blue moon subconsciously want to get up to see, but was stopped by Jun Mo Li.


    "An escort with a crossbow is not necessarily very loyal. Blue moon, we will not change." Don''t leave the way.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li embrace each other and sit on the bed until dawn. When the fighting sound and wailing sound outside disappear completely, they get up.


    Ice blue moon opened the door and saw the arrow of the crossbow nailed on the door, and her eyelids beat.


    "Ah! The two guests are OK Xiao Er is mopping the floor with a mop. He exclaims when he sees the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon noticed that the mop in the small second hand was full of bright red blood, and she couldn''t help but jump in her heart.


    "What? You wish I had something to do? " Ice blue moon asked without good breath.


    The whole Inn was filled with a strong smell of blood, but the body could not be seen.


    "The bandits of Niutou mountain went down the mountain to fight with all the experts in the inn. The shop was almost demolished. Alas, how can I explain to the shopkeeper?"


    Jun Mo Li walked out of the door and asked, "do you say Niutou mountain bandit? Yesterday, I saw that it was the escort of Longmen escort agency. How could I be a bandit from Niutou mountain? "


    Xiao Er put his index finger on his lips and said in a low voice: "my guest, I don''t know something about it. It seems that Longmen escort agency is going to be an enemy to all the people in the world. Many things have happened in this generation. Many schools in the world are very critical of Longmen escort agency."


    For the sake of ten Liang silver yesterday, Xiao er said a lot.


    It turns out that since the ice blue moon came out of the Sanjiang pass, Longmen escort agency has suddenly asked all the sects to surrender. Otherwise, they will eradicate them directly. Many sects have been poisoned.


    Ice blue moon doesn''t know anything. When she wants to come, duanliu and ruzui should not issue such orders.


    So, the night wolf of blue moon cityWill the night wolf betray her?


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li looked at each other''s eyes and saw doubts.


    "Now that the snow has stopped, I''d like to advise the two guests to leave the Daling Dynasty. Now, the more we go to the capital, the more chaotic it is." The bartender sighed.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li quickly pack up things and leave the inn.

 C228

    They don''t know, after they left the inn, the bartender has been watching them leave.


    He washed the bloody mop in the snow and returned to the inn.


    "Shopkeeper, they left." The way is very respectful.


    A middle-aged man covered his chest with blood between his fingers.


    "Over the years, I''ve seen everything you''ve done here. The inn is yours, and the money on the counter is yours. Now I''m leaving." The middle-aged man said.


    The second looks at the shopkeeper in amazement.


    The shopkeeper said, "my mission has been completed. I hope they are safe. If they insist on going to the capital, I have no way


    The waiter never knew that the manager who had always been weak had such a good skill.


    "Shopkeeper Who are they? " The bartender gets a bottle of wine from the counter and hands it to the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. I''m leaving here. You can get a wife and live a life at ease." At the end of the speech, the middle-aged man opened the bottle, poured a little on the wound, and drank it up.


    "Yes, shopkeeper." Looking at the blood all over the ground, the bartender sighed helplessly and said, "shopkeeper, take care."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. If someone comes to ask the Tianying Gang these two days, they will say that the eagle flies north, and don''t say anything else." The middle-aged man said, staggering out of the door, turned over the horse, slowly disappeared in the sight of the second.


    "The eagle flies north." The waiter chewed this sentence carefully and turned to clean up again.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo left the town, to a fork in the road.


    "Blue moon, you decide whether we should go to the capital city or the moon watching empire." Jun Mo Li points to two fork roads.


    Ice blue moon always feel a bit wrong, where is wrong and can''t think of it.


    "Someone once asked me to go back to Sanjiang pass. We still have to go back to Beijing to see what happened." Ice blue moon is very firm.


    "Good! I will accompany you, where you go, where I will go with you. " Jun Mo looked at the snow stained earth.


    The two men drove their horses to the capital.


    Along the way, they didn''t stop, but they didn''t dare to run too fast for about 200 Li.


    A hundred miles'' journey is nothing. It''s only a journey to some larger cities. Under normal circumstances, there are still ten days and eight days'' journey from the capital.


    "Into the city." Ice blue moon think of purple clothes Hou they are still behind the small city, immediately decided to enter the city.


    This city is a bit bigger. According to the original plan of Longmen escort agency, 200 escort agents should be arranged here.


    More importantly, ice and blue moon need to show their identity here, so that the pressure of the purple marquis is is less.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "here, I arranged more than 100 masters, even if there is any danger, with our strength enough to resist."


    Ice blue moon did not speak, only smile, if there is any real danger, this number is probably not enough to plug teeth.


    She still remembers that at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, the gang members of Tianying sect slaughtered so many experts of jindaomen.


    The rainbow organization, which has been fighting with Tianying gang for so many years, is not an ordinary person?


    When binglanyue came to the city, she saw some foreign people.


    Blonde hair and blue eyes, if in a previous life, the ice blue moon is not strange at all. Even in this world, in the capital city, ice blue moon has been seen, but it is questionable to see these people here.


    "What''s the matter? Blue moon? They are from small countries in the western regions. They have been doing business with the Daling Dynasty. What''s wrong with them? " Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon moved in her heart, but she shook her head and did not speak.


    Rainbow organization!


    Ice blue moon thought of some materials found in the University Library in the past. In a very powerful country, there is always an army called Rainbow camp.


    There are black people, white people, yellow people in it.


    She shook her head. Today, her nerves were highly concentrated, which made her tired. She was amused by her nervousness.


    "It''s nothing. I saw it when I was in the capital, but at first sight I felt a little strange." Ice blue moon explained.


    "Now there is a new dynasty and my moon watching empire. As envoys of the western regions, of course, they have to move back and forth in order to obtain some commodities, and then transport them to their own countries for sale." Jun Mo Li seems to despise these people.


    "We don''t go to Hongchen Inn, we go to Fengfei restaurant." Ice blue moon hey hey a smile way: "don''t forget, I also want to eat sweet and sour Jun Mo Li."


    Jun Mo Li doted with a smile.


    Two people a to Fengfei restaurant, Jun Mo Li immediately summoned his men, loose outside, tight inside, defense is very appropriate.


    Ice blue moon ate a meal, sitting in the candlelight, in a daze at a piece of paper, the content of the note is that Jun Mo Li stayed in the small city to pass.


    On the night after they left, the red dust Inn was attacked by a group of people, and it was empty. The red dust Inn was decorated with many organs by ice blue moon, leaving only two corpses.The assassins were very powerful, and then they attacked the garrison of the city guard, and then the Yamen.


    Longmen escort agency suffered heavy casualties, the branch leader Han Feng was seriously injured, and the three ziyihou people were also injured to varying degrees.


    The other side has a crossbow and a thunderbolt. Ice blue moon can confirm the shopkeeper''s mutiny.


    Maybe it''s not treason, but that he is a member of other forces.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon protecting people who arrived in time, I''m afraid the marquis in purple, Wu Min, and Wan''er would all be killed.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li know the seriousness of the matter.


    It seems that those assassins are really aiming at themselves. They are very powerful. I''m afraid that no other force except rainbow organization has such a powerful force.


    "Don''t leave. I''m afraid it''s not safe here." Ice blue moon smiles bitterly.


    Jun Mo Li nodded and agreed.


    Since she has been targeted, I am afraid that even if she runs to the ends of the earth, she will be found out by the mysterious rainbow organization.


    Feng Fei restaurant a clerk rushed over, in Jun Mo Li''s ear whispered two words, Jun Mo Li was overjoyed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice blue moon asked strangely.


    "We''ve got a living rainbow man at last." Don''t leave the excited way.


    "Where is it?" Ice blue moon is also very happy.


    Rainbow organization, such a mysterious organization, has yet to catch a living one. How can ice blue moon not be excited?


    "Guerrilla general''s house! The general is Zhang Xu. He caught him. Your old acquaintance. " Don''t leave the way.


    Ice blue moon heart a burst of doubt, Zhang Xu and Cheng Maohua are not already arranged in blue moon city? How did Zhang Xu suddenly become a guerrilla general?


    "Let''s go and have a look now." Ice blue moon nodded.


    As the saying goes, snow does not turn cold. It''s chilly outside. After nightfall, it''s even colder. However cold the weather is, it can''t quench their enthusiasm.


    The general''s office is not far away from the city. Because of the need of war and the relationship of not disturbing the people, the general''s office is usually set up not far from the city wall.


    Eight soldiers at the gate of the general''s house blocked their way.


    "Stop, who is it? Name it. " Eight soldiers pressed the handle.


    "Ice blue moon, an acquaintance of your general." Ice blue moon is not afraid, directly reported his name.


    "Wait here. Let''s get in the briefing." One of the soldiers said that and went into the general''s house.


    Jun Moli noticed that there were eight sentinels on the surface of the general''s mansion, but in fact, there were many archers with bows and arrows waiting on the wall in secret.


    "Blue moon, a rainbow organization, as for the use of such a big battle?" Jun Mo Li expressed doubts.


    "Up to now, neither the Tianying Gang nor anyone has caught the people of the rainbow organization alive. Zhang Xu is a cautious person, so it''s understandable to do so," Bing explained


    After a while, the soldier who had just entered the notice said: "general, please, miss bingda, please come inside. But this one... "


    "He''s mine Guard, with me. " Ice blue moon road.


    The soldier didn''t talk nonsense. He gave way directly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Into the general''s office, Jun Mo Li found that he still looked away, Ming Gang secret Sentry is even, the general''s house is heavily guarded, a team of officers and men back and forth energetic patrol.


    There are at least hundreds of soldiers.


    "How can you make it like the emperor wants to drive there? As for so many people?" Ice blue moon mumbles, followed just the pawn into the main hall.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xudao does not leave the body, clothes do not remove armor, four sides eight stable sitting on the chair, saw ice blue moon, his face showed a smile.


    "Miss Bing, it''s my pleasure to meet you here." Zhang Xu arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Ice blue moon grinned and said with a smile: "it''s my honor to meet the general here. Can the general hold back?"


    Zhang Xu nodded, then waved: "you all go out, I want to reminisce with my old friends."


    When everyone went out, ice blue moon couldn''t wait to say: "I heard you caught the rainbow organization, I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Zhang Xu''s face is a little strange, he asked: "Miss ice is so afraid of rainbow organization?"


    Ice blue moon finally felt something wrong, she just wanted to talk, a huge cage from the sky, the ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li to cover up.


    The iron cage smashed on the stone slab, splashing stone chips, the cage on the cold light bursts, a look to know that it is very strong.


    "Zhang Xu, you..." Ice blue moon astonished way.


    Hehe, the emperor caught Zhang Huo for a month, which saved him a lot


    Jun Mo Li raised his head. Just now he had been standing on the side of the ice blue moon. Under the shadow of candle light, Zhang Xu didn''t notice. He thought it was the guard of ice blue moon."What''s wrong with me? Don''t you want to see the Rainbow people? " Zhang Xu pointed to his nose and said, "I am a rainbow organization."

 C229

    Ice blue moon is unbelievable.


    Zhang Xu''s father is Zuo Wuwei''s Army member. His family is famous. When did Zhang Xu join the rainbow organization?


    "You are?" Ice blue moon surprised asked.


    Zhang Xu nodded and scoffed: "originally I didn''t agree to attack your world inn. After all, I helped the world of mortal inn."


    "So you''re waiting here?" Don''t leave the cold road.


    Zhang Xu clapped his hands. Dozens of people in black suddenly appeared in the main hall. All of them held crossbows in their hands and were covered with thunderbolt.


    Bing lanyue noticed that some of these thunderbolts were not from her workshop.


    "Of course, I guess the smart Miss Bing will make her subordinates make a defensive posture, and then the golden cicada will come out of the shell. As expected, as I expected." Zhang Xu is very proud.


    Ice blue moon closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and asked, "you killed the gangs in Niutoushan?"


    Zhang Xu nodded.


    "Why?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Zhang Xu snorted coldly: "iron ox, the big leader of Niutoushan, wants to report to the imperial court. There are problems with the eight escort agencies nearby. If you don''t get rid of them, how can I block the news and catch you?"


    Bing lanyue finally understood that the Longmen escort agency in several nearby cities was controlled by rainbow organization. At the beginning, she wondered why the dark guards appeared in a small city. Now, there are so few people in the dark guards. The lack of talent will never waste precious talents in the small city.


    I''m afraid that duanliu knew that there was a problem in this area. It only involved Zhang Xu, so he didn''t tell himself.


    "What I ask is, why do you want to join rainbow organization? If I''m not wrong, you are also used in Xuanyuan Yixuan." Ice blue moon asked.


    Zhang Xu was very proud, so he talked a lot.


    "Miss Bing, do you think the emperor is only willing to be the emperor of Daling?" Zhang Xu sneered.


    Ice blue moon was so shocked that she said with a smile, "I didn''t notice that Xuanyuan Yixuan is the head of rainbow organization!"


    Jun Mo Li was also shocked. The former Yiwang had money, but the account details were under his eyes. He would never think that Xuanyuan Yixuan was not a good emperor, but he wanted to be the head of a mysterious organization.


    So everything is fake?


    "General Zhang, as the saying goes, we are defeated. What are you going to do with us?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    "Of course, they have been sent to the capital. Don''t you want to go to the capital? Let''s go Zhang Xu''s face was full of satisfaction.


    He was really happy that all the people in the rainbow organization were attacking and tracking, and finally they were caught by themselves.


    "Yes, but, general Zhang, is this your way to treat guests? How come there are no quilts? " Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon moved in her heart and asked, "yes, we have fallen into your hands. How can we also ask for some quilts and get us something to eat and drink? How else can we sleep? "


    Zhang Xu still did not close, standing in the original tunnel: "others do not know how powerful Miss Bing is, but I deeply understand. When you''re dead and you''re sleeping, what''s the rush? You just stay honest. Don''t think about any other moths. This is a cage made of dark iron. You can''t get rid of it. "


    At the end of his speech, Zhang Xu immediately ordered his subordinates to light more candles, and then mobilized them to take strict care of them.


    "Mo Li, I killed you." Ice blue moon helpless way.


    Jun Mo Li and her body have weapons, but even if all the people outside the cage are killed, they may not be able to open the cage.


    Jun Mo Li walked to the cage and shook his head with a wry smile: "there are at least several thousand catties, which can''t be lifted at all."


    Binglanyue also has heavy rain pear needles, sleeve arrows, serial crossbows, and even zhentianlei. However, the cage is so exquisite that there is no way to throw the real sky thunder out.


    A crossbow can''t kill so many people.


    "Come on, didn''t Zhang Xu take us to the capital? I''ll see how he opens the cage, and then we''ll have a chance. " Ice blue moon sat on the ground, shrunk and leaned against the edge of the cage.


    Two people nestled together, waiting for Zhang Xu to open the cage moment, they use all the weapons in their hands ready to escape.


    They snored one after another, as if on purpose.


    They had a good sleep, but Zhang Xu spent a sleepless night. On the one hand, he wanted to inform the upper echelon of rainbow organization. On the other hand, in order to prevent the dark guards in Longmen escort agency, and because he knew the power of Jun Mo Li, he arranged the general''s Office again.


    After a busy night, I returned to the main hall.


    "Don''t pretend, I don''t have the heart to sleep. Can you have a mind?" Zhang Xu yawned.


    His response was still snoring.


    Zhang Xuyue and blue moon are in the middle of waking up.Ice blue moon nestles in Jun Mo Li''s arms, tightly holding the crossbow, the other hand hidden in the sleeve, holding the rainstorm pear blossom needle vigorously.


    Zhang Xu was waiting for a surprise.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear any movement. Suddenly, a strange fragrance came. Ice blue moon knew whether she was good or not. She held her breath for a long time. She felt dizzy and finally could not hold her breath. The strange fragrance was still there.


    She suddenly felt dizzy to turn, the last thought in her heart was: Zhang Xu, you are really cruel!


    Zhang Xu ignited the Moxiang for half an hour. He and his staff took the antidote twice. He also felt dizzy before he put out the fragrance.


    Ice blue moon did not know how long she had been sleeping. She woke up leisurely and found that she was tied up in all kinds of flowers. Her dagger, crossbow and thunder were all gone.


    Jun Mo Li is lying on the opposite side of himself, the same colorful tie, eyes dribble around.


    "It was a good sleep." Jun Mo Li smiles.


    Ice blue moon wants to break free, and finds that her wrist is handcuffed by backhand handcuffs, which does not stop bleeding, but it is impossible to break free.


    "You still want to sleep? I''m so impressed. " Ice blue moon rolled her eyes.


    "What else? Want to escape? It''s impossible. Look out there. " Jun Mo left the Nu mouth.


    Ice blue moon noticed that she was in a carriage and looked out through the window. She couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioner.


    Some of the black heads are still dressed in Longmen escort agency. On the left side of the carriage, you can see hundreds of people. It is even more surprising that Bing lanyue looks forward with difficulty.


    The front of the carriage could not be seen at all.


    "I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people who think highly of me?" The ice blue moon smacks the tongue.


    Jun Mo Li smiles and says with a smile: "that who, Tao Mengyu, blue moon wakes up, give some food."


    Tao Mengyu? Ice blue moon is shocked.


    The carriage door was opened, and Tao Meng Yu came in. Her face was cold as ice. She took out a cloth bag from her side. There was oil paper in the bag.


    "Miss ice, eat it." Tao Mengyu takes out the cut meat and feeds it to ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon tasted it, the taste of sauce beef is not bad, open your mouth, eat one piece after another.


    "Well, that''s all you''ve got." Ice blue moon licked her lips.


    Tao Mengyu turned and was about to climb out. Ice blue moon said, "it''s quite cold outside. Just sit inside. I''m afraid it will take many days to get to the capital. It''s good to talk."


    Tao Mengyu looked at the ice blue moon strangely. She said, "the ice lady is really interesting."


    "I''m a fish for a knife and a prey. Hey, sister Tao, you took great pains to deceive me out, and you took great pains to catch me, just to go to the capital for me?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Tao Mengyu squinted his eyes and said, "yes, because of your life! When the Phoenix comes to the world, it''s the peach blossom. "


    Again, binglanyue has a headache when she hears the fate of peach blossom and Phoenix in the world. She believes that she can''t really be interested in Phoenix in the world.


    "Hello, you like the emperor for a day or two. What''s the matter? Now that you have the status of a princess, you still have to watch me marry Xuanyuan Yixuan. What''s your feeling?" Ice blue moon guide.


    Tao Mengyu does not speak, but ice blue moon sees a trace of reluctance from her eyes.


    Ice blue moon felt that there was a play, and then she said, "you said it yourself. I''m a phoenix in the world. The emperor is sure to get it. So will you take me to the capital?"


    Jun Mo Li added oil and fire on one side and said, "I am also the emperor at least. You see, you let us go. The blue moon becomes the queen of the moon watching empire. Isn''t it Phoenix coming to the world?"


    Tao Mengyu said with a smile: "even if I don''t want you to be his queen, I won''t disobey your majesty."


    "Shit!" Ice blue moon heavy road.


    Tao Mengyu pointed to Jun Mo Li and said, "look at yourself. If you want to rebel, you will rebel. If you have the kind, you will fight Daling City, but you will pursue some love. Even if you have no courage to rebel, don''t compare it blindly now."


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li look at each other and smile.


    "How about Yin Su?" Ice blue moon digs the subject.


    "Dead." Tao Mengyu has a sad face.


    "Well..." "Dead, too."


    Ice blue moon''s words did not finish, Tao Mengyu interrupted her words.


    There was a feeling of sadness in her heart.


    "It''s because of you that they die." Tao Mengyu''s vicious way.


    The three of them entered the palace together, feeling like sisters. Now she is the only one left. Naturally, their death will be imposed on the head of ice blue moon.


    "What about Xuanyuan brocade? What about Mei Niang? And the night wolf. " "What''s the matter with them?" Bing asked


    "Pa" a sound, Tao Mengyu slapped in the face of ice blue moon, way: "all blame you! If it were not for you, they would not have died! Your majesty will not lose so many hands under the blue moon cityJun Mo Li roared: "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    What''s the matter with the blue moon on Tao Bing''s palm? What''s the loss of hands? Is Xuanyuan Yixuan going to attack blue moon city?

 C230

    Ice blue moon mouth shed a trace of blood, her face hot.


    Tao Mengyu''s head was buried in his crossed arms and began to cry.


    Ice blue moon licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, a smell of fishy sweet and sauce beef filled his mouth, Jun Mo Li moved his butt, ready to kick Tao Mengyu with his bound legs.


    She stopped Jun Mo Li and asked, "what happened? I was lying in bed when I came back from Qiuyun country. I didn''t know anything at all."


    The answer was still a cry.


    "If you beat me, I don''t cry. Why are you crying? Shut up!" Ice blue moon is on fire.


    Tao Mengyu, with tears on his face, said about it intermittently.


    It turns out that after Xuanyuan Yixuan ascended the throne, the pattern of the imperial court has been unstable, so Xuanyuan Yixuan is ready to clean up.


    *******No one said much, but the Dragon guards who were still loyal to Xuanyuan brocade and some people holding military power did not want to lose their power and control blue moon city in their hands.


    At that time, Bing lanyue was "kidnapped" by Mutu and went to Qiuyun country. The broken secret guards and some loyal escorts of Longmen escort agency had no time to take care of the capital.


    What''s more, there are night wolves watching over the capital, so they are very relieved.


    Jindaomen''s entry into the country of Qiuyun has stimulated duanliu and ruzui, and they have no leisure time to pay attention to what happened in the capital.


    In this way, with the obstruction of intentional people, Xuanyuan Yixuan was controlled by the rainbow organization in the palace, forced to join the rainbow organization.


    Originally, rainbow organization had enough power in the Daling Dynasty. Through the migration of powerful families and the imperial examination, rainbow organization controlled the Daling Dynasty quietly.


    That''s why Tao Mengyu said that the ice blue moon was the first one.


    After xuanyuejin''s garrison in xuanyuejin, all the troops stationed in xuanyuejin have taken control of xuanyuecheng, and all of the soldiers in xuanyuanlan control the garrison.


    The interior of Longmen escort agency has been split for a long time. Bing lanyue still doesn''t know.


    "What you said is true?" Bing asked


    Tao Mengyu said viciously: "if it wasn''t for you, would the world be like this?"


    Ice blue moon didn''t know what she said in the past, which really caused the Gu Nuo card effect and led to so many people''s life and death.


    "And now? Did you take me back to fight against the wolf? " Ice blue moon asked.


    "I''ll take care of you!" Tao Mengyu said: "the two sisters died because of the blue moon city, so many people have died. The blue moon city has been besieged for two months. It is estimated that all the people in it should have died."


    Jun Mo Li snorted coldly and said, "what you said is bullshit. If these things are true, why don''t I know anything about the moon Empire?"


    Yeah! Ice blue moon suddenly thought, even if the Longmen escort agency is divided, what about the moon watching Empire?


    The king''s family had set up many ears and eyes in the imperial court in order to usurp the throne. Could the moon watching Empire not receive a little news.


    There are Fengfei restaurant, Fengfei restaurant and Hongchen inn. If not, there are also flying pigeons to deliver letters.


    "Then you have to ask yourself, Junfei. You are only the emperor of the moon watching empire in name." Tao Mengyu sneered and said, "how long have you been away from the moon watching Empire?"


    Ice blue moon in the heart of a shock, Jun Mo left very early on the moon Empire, where did he go?


    "Yes, I went to find the blue moon. After the wedding banquet, I knew that the blue moon could not be replaced by anyone." Don''t leave the big square''s recognition.


    "Is that all? Hehe, Junfei, you lead hundreds of people who want to enter the country of Qiuyun, and they are very worried about the new dynasty. You can hide it from people all over the world, but you can''t hide it from me. " Tao Mengyu sneered.


    Ice blue moon turned to look at Jun Mo Li, and finally knew why he did not encounter a large-scale interception in the new dynasty. As soon as he entered the territory of the new dynasty, Jun Moli was secretly supporting himself.


    "Sister Tao, you want to get us to the capital. Does the emperor know?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Of course I don''t know. I also know that it''s drinking poison to quench thirst, but now you can''t help your majesty. You are the great disaster star!" Tao Mengyu''s way of hatred.


    Bing lanyue also thinks that what Tao Mengyu did, Xuanyuan Yixuan must not know. If he knew, he would stop Tao Mengyu''s drinking poison to quench his thirst.


    "Jun Mo Li, why do you want to leave Wangyue Empire? You are the emperor now." Ice blue moon''s nose is a little sour.


    She firmly believes that Tao Mengyu said that she is a disaster star, and that anyone who comes into contact with her will be hurt in varying degrees.


    "Because I love you." Jun Mo Li affectionate way: "I missed you, twice, this time, regardless of life and death, I will face with you."


    Ice blue moon bowed her head, her heart happy, but with that silk of pain.


    "If, I mean, if, one day, you have to give up all you have to be with me, imperial power, wealth, and everything, would you still say that?" Blue moon, she is looking forward to the answer."Yes Don''t leave the resolute way.


    Tao Mengyu snorted coldly. She no longer spoke ill of each other, but looked out of the window.


    "Before I met you in this life, another I was far away. Waste the past life fate, with the years drift away. I lock the time, count the ring again and again, I can''t shut off my missing for you... " Ice blue moon mouth, gently sing.


    The melodious song spreads far and far in the quiet snow, and Tao Mengyu is also immersed in this sad song.


    "Jiangshan, beauties, many heroes are deeply involved in it, and there are also many rivers and mountains that are determined to choose. Sister Tao, do you think Xuanyuan Yixuan loves Jiangshan or beautiful people?" Ice blue moon sucked her nose and raised her finger print face.


    Tao Mengyu turns his head and ignores it.


    "Does it hurt?" Jun Mo Li looked at the ice blue moon with heartache.


    Ice blue moon just want to say, Jun Mo Li''s lips close to her face.


    Although both of them are bound, they still show their love in front of Tao Meng language under limited conditions.


    After a long time, Tao Mengyu said: "sister Bing, sing me the song just now. It''s very nice."


    Ice blue moon looked at Tao Mengyu strangely. Her eyes dropped and said, "sister Bing, the song just now is very nice. Can you sing me another paragraph?"


    Ice blue moon nodded her head and said, "yes, but I''m tied so tightly, my hands and feet are numb, and I''m going to numb my throat. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Tao Mengyu hesitated for a moment, handed his sword and dagger out of the window, and then untied the ice blue moon.


    As soon as Bing lanyue got out of trouble, he quickly moved his wrists and said, "we are in the army now, and we will not escape. I also want to see what happened to the capital and the blue moon city. Can you let him go?"


    Tao Mengyu shook his head and said, "you don''t have much martial arts, but he has."


    She is not stupid, if Jun Mo left with one mind to escape, with her skilful Kung Fu can not catch.


    "If I don''t go, he won''t leave. What if you put his hand in front of me and take off the rope?" Ice blue moon tries to talk about conditions.


    Tao Mengyu hesitated for a moment, then agreed. She approached cautiously. Suddenly, the back of her head was heavily hit. She fell down gorgeous and fainted.


    "In fact, I have practiced." Ice blue moon is very natural and unrestrained touch palm, like sharpening knife.


    Finish saying, she snatched the key from Tao Mengyu''s hand and opened the handcuffs behind Jun Mo Li.


    Jun Mo left a trap, regardless of the rope on the body, hands holding ice blue moon''s face, very distressed way: "pain?"


    Bing lanyue shook her head and said with a smile, "we must not go to the capital like this. I never knew that the rainbow organization was so powerful. We have to go to Qiongzhou."


    Said, she hastily to Jun Mo from the body of the rope untied.


    "How can we get out of the army?" Jun Mo Li carefully opened the window and looked out.


    Ice blue moon did not think of herself, surrounded by soldiers, she was probably arrested as soon as she appeared.


    She doesn''t want to be tied again.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. Don''t leave. Otherwise, we''ll wait in the car." Ice blue moon helpless way.


    Bing lanyue pulls Tao Mengyu up and half lies down. She checks up and down, and only finds the pear blossom needle. Maybe Zhang Xu doesn''t know what the iron pipe is for, so she lets Tao Mengyu hold it.


    Tao Mengyu probably doesn''t know that this is a weapon. He didn''t count it when he handed it out just now.


    Ice blue moon close to the window, looking out, the outside world as if covered by snow, do not know where.


    In fact, when binglanyue and ruzui wandered around the world, they often didn''t know where they were. They had almost the same scenery, and there were no landmarks on the road. How to determine the location?


    "Mo Li, look over there." Ice blue moon whispers.


    Jun Mo Li followed the guidance of the ice blue moon, only to see in addition to walking soldiers are snow covered trees.


    "They are not the imperial guards, the Yulin guards, or the left and right military guards. Do their cotton padded robes look like those of Sanjiang pass?" Ice blue moon spent some time in Sanjiang pass, and you can see it at a glance.


    In the army of the Daling Dynasty, the city guards had the clothing of the city guards, mainly red robes and bamboo armour, while the left and right military guards mainly had black and red cotton padded robes and soft armour, while the forest guards wore yellow robes and black lacquer iron armour, while the Yulin guards had excellent soft armour, with swan feathers on their helmets. Only the frontier guards wore red cotton padded robes and light leather armour on the outside The cavalry rode and shot.


    "Let''s not run away for the time being and wait for the opportunity." Ice blue moon mouth up, smile.


    Jun Mo Li is too familiar with such an expression. Only when she has a plot will she have such a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon wait for Tao Mengyu to wake up.

 C231

    "You sing a good song. Who did you learn from?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Anyway, it''s also idle to have a chat.


    "Can I sing well?" Bing asked


    Jun Mo Li nodded and said with a smile: "a little sad."


    Ice blue moon said with a smile: "this season, missed the flower season, only blame me to enter the drama before you, not sad songs, but sad people with stories, such as Tao Mengyu."


    Tao Mengyu was sent to the palace by her father. She was attracted by Yiwang when she saw him. After entering the palace, she was willing to do what she could for Yiwang.


    Unfortunately, when Yi Wang finally ascended the throne of 95, she became a princess.


    She stayed in the palace for love.


    Now still for love, so she went to Sanjiang pass.


    Ice blue moon estimates that the road has not been less bitter.


    "Mo Li, do you think we can escape?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Blue moon, he nodded very much.


    Time did not know how long, Tao Mengyu leisurely wake up, she opened her eyes to call people, ice blue moon said: "don''t shout, we did not escape."


    Tao Meng language subconsciously shrinks his body and controls his desire to shout.


    "You didn''t run away?"


    Ice blue moon rubbed her hands and wrists and said, "I don''t know what you''re afraid of. It''s calculated that the mechanism wants us to go to the capital. In fact, you don''t want us to go to the capital. We will go there by ourselves."


    Such a big thing happened in Beijing. Even if Bing lanyue didn''t want to go back to Beijing, she will go now.


    What''s more, she went out of Sanjiang pass to go to the capital.


    Rainbow organization, must solve, otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t sleep well.


    "Well, now you can rest assured. Sister Tao, tell me that I am in charge of Longmen escort agency in the world, and I will cheat you? You have sugar to eat Ice blue moon white a look Tao Mengyu.


    Tao Mengyu coughed gently, climbed to the door of the car, looked outside, then turned back and whispered, "Zhang Xu can''t stay. If you don''t want to be tied up again, listen to me and get rid of him."


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li were startled. Aren''t they a group? How can Tao Mengyu turn his face faster than turn a book.


    Ice blue moon did not speak, and Jun Mo Li himself is now in a mess, completely listen to ice blue moon.


    "I beat you two or eight chapters, you beat me dizzy, we are even, now we have a good chat about the conditions?" Tao Mengyu asked.


    Ice blue moon motioned her to go on, she would like to see what medicine is sold in Tao Meng language gourd.


    "First, you must go to the capital with me. Your majesty is in trouble." Tao Meng said.


    "Yes." Ice blue moon said very briefly.


    Tao Mengyu swallows her saliva. She is a little unbelievable about the ice blue moon''s frankness, so she agrees. Is there something fishy about it?


    Seeing the suspicious look on her face, Bing lanyue said, "I wanted to go to the capital, but Zhang Xu just wanted to catch me. Alas, he took off his pants and farted. It''s unnecessary."


    Tao Mengyu gave a wry smile and said, "where does he make such a fuss? He is a rainbow man. More than half of his people are Rainbow people."


    "As if you were not." Ice blue moon skimmed her mouth.


    Tao Mengyu suddenly said in a high voice: "of course I am not!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are not, but you are working for rainbow now?" Ice blue moon rolled her eyes.


    Tao Mengyu lowers her head. It is undeniable that she works for rainbow.


    "At Sanjiang pass, the rainbow organization ordered to mobilize 5000 troops to defend the capital. In order not to arouse suspicion that the city was cut off and drunk, it declared that it was asking them to come back and exchange defense with the imperial forest army. This is our only chance. " Tao Meng said.


    Five thousand soldiers? Bing lanyue shook her head and said, "it''s not enough. You don''t understand that the experts of rainbow organization are really powerful. Even if my Longmen escort agency comes out with all the talents and equipment, it''s not enough for them to kill."


    There are only 5000 troops in Sanjiang pass, while Zhang Xu is a guerrilla general. The standard allocation of the Empire should be around 20000, and more than half is 10000.


    Ten thousand people belong to rainbow!


    Bing lanyue finally knows why Tianying Gang is not the rival of rainbow organization.


    Tens of thousands of people can''t move.


    "Sister Bing, most of Zhang Xu''s subordinates are disciples of the golden sword sect, so they are not masters at all. Otherwise, why send people to Longmen escort agency to steal the secrets of the crossbow?" Tao Mengyu explained.


    Bing lanyue suddenly remembered that if the rainbow organization had ten thousand experts like the Tianying sect, they would not be allowed to sweep the world, such as Daling emperor Dynasty, moon watching Empire, new dynasty, or even Qiuyun kingdom?


    What else do you do to hide?


    Ice blue moon thought, still shaking his head.


    "Don''t you want to be free?" Tao Mengyu asked reluctantly.


    Ice blue moon wryly smile: "Three River pass that five thousand people we even pull over, do you think can kill Zhang Xu?"Tao Mengyu was as pale as clay, and she was quite unwilling to ask, "what should I do? If you really get to the capital, not only will you die, but your majesty will not live long. "


    Ice blue moon sees Tao Meng language expression, know she did not lie.


    She felt relieved. The ultimate goal of Tao Mengyu was not to let herself be free, but to let Xuanyuan Yixuan live.


    "When you get to the front city, you can find a way to contact the people of Longmen escort agency. And most importantly, when I get to the front city, I will try to escape. No matter what method you use, you must let me leave. Only when we leave, can we really save Xuanyuan Yixuan." Ice blue moon has a worry in her heart.


    "No way!" Tao Mengyu flatly refused.


    Ice blue moon frowned.


    "What? You don''t want to save your emperor? " Ice blue moon asked.


    Tao Mengyu shook his head, very calm way: "you two can only walk one, I want one of you to stay as a hostage."


    "I''ll stay!" "I''ll stay!" Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li share the same voice.


    Tao Mengyu looks a little trance, and she especially envies that they can be willing to stay for each other.


    "Sister Tao, you said yourself that Longmen escort agency is split, so I can stay." Ice blue moon heart outflow a little sweet.


    "No!" Jun Mo Li said: "the moon watching Empire has been controlled by the rainbow. It''s useless for me to return to the moon watching Empire, so I''ll stay."


    Tao Mengyu lowered his head, pondered for a while, then said: "you all want to leave. Sister Bing, I believe you. In a month, we can support for one month at most. Otherwise, the blue moon city will be broken, and your majesty will die, including Xuanyuan brocade. "


    Bing lanyue clenched her chin and thought for a moment, and then said, "well, it''s getting late. With so many soldiers accompanying, there''s no way for the small town to support itself. Only when he gets to the big city, Zhang Xu will stop. At that time..."


    The sound of "toot toot" came from the window.


    The three men tensely cocked their ears at the same time.


    "I said, Princess Tai, does it take so long to eat a meal?" Zhang Xu''s lazy voice came in.


    Tao Mengyu heart a horizontal, drilling out of the carriage, Zhang Xu riding, and Tao Mengyu go hand in hand.


    "I untied their ropes and they agreed to go to the capital with us." Tao Mengyu''s cold way.


    Zhang Xu said with a smile: "you are the Empress Dowager of imperial concubine. Naturally, you will decide. Alas, in such a cold day, it would be nice to have two small drinks to drink."


    "Brothers, stop at the city ahead and we''ll have a rest for the night." Zhang Xu yelled. At last, he turned his head, and a trace of desire appeared in his eyes.


    Tao Mengyu is disgusted.


    Since she came out of the capital, she has been under the arrangement of Zhang Xu. Although she has no time to manage her during this period of time, it does not mean that she will not be moved tonight.


    She used to be xuanyuanjin''s dream concubine. She had a noble status and was fond of reading. She was full of the fragrance of books. To Zhang Xu, such a rich family, she had enough place to attract him.


    Zhang xutao kicks his head in front of him, and then he kicks the horse''s throat.


    In the evening, when he arrived at a big city, Zhang Xu directly took his relatives and soldiers to live in Weicheng guard general''s house. Of course, Bing lanyue and Jun Moli''s carriage went directly into the general''s house before stopping.


    Longmen escort agency is not in the direction of Beijing Longmen escort agency. It is a little far away from Longmen escort agency.


    To the north of this city, it is still in the hands of duanliu and ruzui.


    Zhang Xu didn''t dare to be careless. He asked his soldiers to surround the courtyard and then opened the door of the carriage. He said, "Miss Bing, there is also the Duke of the auxiliary kingdom. Ah, no, emperor of the moon watching Empire, please get off the carriage and have a good rest."


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li get out of the carriage and see Tao Meng Yu''s expressionless face. Ice blue moon is nervous and does not know whether Zhang Xu will tie himself up again.


    Where are the ropes, general? Do you want to tie me up again Ice blue moon to advance for retreat.


    Zhang Xu grabbed Bing lanyue''s hand and pressed the handle of the knife with his right hand. He said, "the eldest lady is the legitimate daughter of general Zhenwei, and she would have to guard against it. I hope you don''t blame her."


    Said, he Nuo mouth, one of his soldiers from the arms took out a bottle and handed it to Jun Mo Li.


    "What is this?" Jun Mo Li hoarse voice, trying to suppress the anger in the heart.


    "Your Majesty''s martial arts are world-famous. It was just for the sake of precaution. This medicine is not a poison. You will feel powerless after taking it. Your majesty will be the same as ordinary people within three days after taking it. You can rest assured." Zhang Xu moved the handle.


    Jun Mo looked up and drank the medicine in the small bottle, and then said, "let her go!"


    With a smile, Zhang Xu released his hand and said, "my subordinates are just in case. I hope your majesty doesn''t blame me."


    "Two, please." Zhang Xu made a gesture of please.Ice blue moon noticed that the soldiers near the main hall were hung with crossbows on their waists, and scolded secretly, and then went to eat with Jun mo.

 C232

    Zhang Xu, sitting in the middle, motioned to binglanyue: "it''s a very memorable day, isn''t it, princess?"


    Tao Mengyu snorted coldly, stretched out his chopsticks and ate.


    Zhang Xu was very proud. He used to pretend to be a grandson and would not hesitate to recommend himself at the door of the Hongchen inn.


    Now he is very satisfied with this feeling.


    The imperial concubine of the Daling Dynasty, the emperor of the moon watching Empire, and of course, the old lady of Zhenwei general''s mansion, Bing lanyue.


    Zhang Xu licked his lips, motioned for Bing lanyue and Jun Mo to move their chopsticks and said, "I didn''t know you well last night, but I''m here to help your majesty and the eldest lady. These meals are specially ordered by the local city guard general at the Hongchen inn."


    Ice blue moon to Jun Mo Li smile, way: "Mo Li, eat, eat, sleep, good tomorrow."


    Zhang Xu said with a smile on his face: "yes, yes, that''s the truth. They say that miss bingda is extremely intelligent. If she is, she will sleep peacefully when she is full. As for safety, you can rest assured that if you have the soldiers of this general, you will not be surprised."


    Ice blue moon heartless smile, eat up.


    Jun Mo Li ate the food like chewing wax, while looking around, he was not reconciled, who was he? The son of the royal family, Fu Guogong, and now the emperor of the moon watching Empire, is not at the same level as Zhang Xu, a dandy who knew about hawking and running dogs in the capital.


    Now Zhang Xu is in a commanding position, just like the master.


    However, he also knows now that people under the eaves can not bow their heads.


    After dinner, Zhang Xu arranged for them to stay.


    "Miss bingda, how about a room for you and your majesty?" Zhang Xu slightly bows down, from the skeleton brings the slave Xiang Yue ran on the face.


    Ice blue moon does not have good gas way: "the world knows, Jun Mo Li for ice big miss, has not married, don''t you know?"


    Jun Mo Li glared at Zhang Xu fiercely, and then said: "the general will have the appearance of a general. Go outside and guard it."


    Zhang Xu was not angry. He turned his face and said, "how about the princess living next door? The general''s house is too small to have any more


    Ice blue moon heart way, you ya wish to put all the troops into the general''s house, the place can use only strange.


    "General Zhang, go to have a rest first. I''ll talk to sister Bing." Tao Mengyu is too lazy to look at him.


    Since Jun Mo Li and Bing lanyue were caught by him, the more disgusting Tao Mengyu is, Zhang Xu looks at her with lustful eyes all day long, and she feels uncomfortable all over.


    "Yes." Zhang Xu has a smile on his mouth.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li both know what Zhang Xu wants to do, no wonder so.


    Zhang Xu withdrew, but did not close the door, but stood at the door.


    Tao Mengyu gets to the ear of ice blue moon and says a few words in a hurry. Then she leaves. Ice blue moon looks at Tao Mengyu sadly.


    Tao Mengyu gave a bitter smile and left.


    Jun Mo Li asked, "what did she say?"


    Ice blue moon took out a small dagger from his sleeve and sighed: "Mo Li, have a rest early, we''ll run away in the middle of the night."


    The dagger was just slipped into her sleeve. Bing lanyue was very grateful to her, but she also knew that after tonight, she would never see Tao Mengyu.


    Just now she said in Bing LAN Yue''s ear, "sister Bing, remember what you promised to save your majesty."


    Zhang Xu''s villain behavior, together with Tao Mengyu just like leaving a last word, let ice blue moon feel unprecedented powerlessness.


    The dog bullied the tiger.


    She sighed and said, "sleep, don''t leave."


    Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon lie on the bed, silent night, can only hear the pace sound of patrol soldiers walking outside.


    After a long time, ice blue moon heard the heavy gasping sound from the next room, and the faint sound of the wood bed creaking.


    It lasted until the middle of the night.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li did not sleep, only closed their eyes, they all know how the sound coming from the next room.


    Next door the movement just stopped, ice blue moon got up, she touched her shoulder, there are sleeve arrows, and has not been searched, she untied the sleeve arrow and handed it to Jun Mo Li who also got up.


    In the dim candlelight, ice blue moon did not speak, silent taught Jun Mo Li how to use.


    Then she took out the dagger and walked slowly to the door.


    Jun Mo Li grabbed her.


    Ice blue moon don''t understand looking at Jun Mo Li, he wanted to get a dagger, but was refused by ice blue moon.


    Jun Mo Li now has no martial arts skills, just like an ordinary person. However, Bing lanyue, although she used to do some tricks like Taekwondo before, she learned some from Ru Zui.


    Everyone in the world only knows that miss bingda is good at making artful objects, and her martial arts are really weak.


    That''s why Zhang Xu didn''t give her medicine.


    In fact, although Bing lanyue''s current martial arts skills are not as good as those of the masters, it is really simple to solve a few cats and dogs.She quietly walked to the door, suddenly opened the door, standing in the door is a bad smile of the two soldiers were scared.


    Ice blue moon made a yawn and said, "Yo, you haven''t slept yet. What, I''m going to the toilet."


    Jun Mo Li knows ice blue moon, which is to get two people out of the toilet, even busy way: "blue moon, where to go?"


    Ice blue moon turned back and said, "go to the toilet, do you want to go?"


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "of course, it''s interesting to form a team."


    Guard at the door of the two people do not agree, but the responsibility is in the body, their task is to stare at their every move, helpless way: "good, our brothers give you a lamp."


    Bing lanyue clenched her hand hidden in her sleeve. She felt that her palm was full of sweat.


    "Then it''s up to the two brothers." Ice blue moon smiles and yawns outside.


    Under the guidance of the two guards, a smell of the toilet can be heard. Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li look at each other, and then look around.


    Perhaps no soldier would like to guard by the stinking toilet. There was no one else here. Two policemen holding lamps held their noses, held lanterns, pointed to the dark little house and said, "it''s over there, miss. If it''s not convenient for me to be on the side, I''ll wait here."


    "Thank you very much Ice blue moon jumps quickly, the dagger plunges into a person''s throat, that person is like the cock who has been cut throat, the throat emits the gurgling sound.


    Another soldier was slightly stunned. At this moment, Bing lanyue quickly wanted to do the same. As a result, the other soldier, who was quick to respond, quickly stepped back and evaded the dagger in the hand of ice blue moon.


    "Indole" three slight sounds, Jun Mo Li buckled the sleeve arrow mechanism, another person also fell down.


    Ice blue moon see two people did not like on TV, was cut throat and sleeve arrow hit immediately dead, but struggling, non-stop twitching.


    She was so scared that the dagger fell to the ground. Thanks to the fact that no stone slabs were laid here, otherwise, the sound of the dagger landing would be heard by others.


    Jun Mo from see ice blue moon stunned, quickly picked up the dagger, in two people''s chest severely stabbed a few knives, this two people this just stopped twitching.


    "Now? What to do? " Jun Mo Li asked in a low voice.


    Ice blue moon covered her chest and gasped heavily, then said: "put on their clothes Well, forget it. Take their crossbows. They don''t need knives. Take them with you. Let''s go


    Originally, she wanted to change into each other''s clothes and mix out as she had seen on TV in the previous life, but with the light of the lantern on the ground, she saw the two people''s flesh and blood, and immediately gave up the idea.


    Can you mix out in these two people''s clothes? I don''t believe it.


    It has a strong smell of blood, which can be smelled as soon as others smell it.


    "How to escape?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    If he has martial arts skills, let alone a small city guard general''s house, which is the former Zhenwei general''s house, he can come and go freely.


    But now I don''t have the strength!


    Ice blue moon stares at the toilet


    The general''s house was on fire, and the sound of Ding Dong Dong rang out. Zhang Xu was surprised. What he was most worried about happened.


    He got out of bed in a hurry and nearly fell.


    Zhang Xu looked back at Tao Mengyu, who was still lying on the bed. A complicated look flashed in his eyes.


    He''s not stupid.


    Tao Mengyu has not promised him, but acquiesced him to stay in her room. Zhang Xu knew that Tao Mengyu must have participated in the moment when he got out of bed.


    Careless, careless.


    After venting all night on her white body, Zhang Xu is a little infatuated with Tao Mengyu.


    Zhang Xu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, stood up again and quickly put on his clothes. Suddenly, the rest of his eyes saw the body that made her intoxicated on the bed and sat up.


    Tao Mengyu''s face is full of tears. In front of his white arm is a crossbow


    "You..." Zhang Xu took a step backward.


    Tao Mengyu bit his teeth and said, "beasts! Now I''m going to kill you! "


    At the end of his speech, Tao Mengyu buckled down the mechanism. Zhang Xu was in a hurry to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge. Three arrows still went into his shoulder and chest, and another arrow flew along his cheek, leaving a bloodstain.


    Unable to put on clothes, Tao Mengyu climbed to the bedside and pulled out the sword originally belonged to Zhang Xu. Just after pulling it out, Tao Mengyu felt a chill in his chest and then rolled down from the bed.


    She glared angrily. Zhang Xu held a dagger in her hand and looked ferocious on her face. Everything in front of her slowly blurred.


    A picture flashed through Tao Mengyu''s mind: that year, the spring breeze was warm and the sky was blue. She and her father visited Yiwang. When they first met Yiwang, he had a smile on his mouth.


    "Before I met you in this life, the other I was very far away. I wasted the fate of my life in the past life. I locked the time, counted the ring of growth again and again, and couldn''t shut off the thought of you."Tao Mengyu''s ear seems to ring that sad song.

 C233

    Next to the latrine, two corpses were lying on the ground. Their clothes and other things were not lost. Only the two crossbows were missing.


    Zhang Xu''s face was pale.


    Maybe he lost too much blood, or he was afraid. He could not bear such a responsibility.


    The house behind him is still smoking. Zhang Xu sits on the ground. He doesn''t understand. Jun Mo Li Ming drinks that kind of medicine. How can he still have the strength to kill people.


    Is it the ice blue moon who killed it?


    Zhang Xu couldn''t believe it.


    He and Cheng Maohua had a good relationship before. From Cheng Maohua''s mouth, Bing lanyue had no Kung Fu on her body. At most, it was a duel with HuaQuan and embroidered legs.


    Before entering Tao Mengyu''s room, Zhang Xu was busy tasting the taste of the former imperial concubine, so he assigned two subordinates to guard outside the room of ice blue moon.


    Even if it is assigned casually, he also believes that an ordinary person who has lost his martial arts skills and the ice blue moon with colorful fists and embroidered legs can''t kill his men quietly.


    "General, there should be someone to help." A subordinate of shangqiandao.


    Zhang Xu seems to have caught a life-saving straw, he endured the chest and shoulder pain, a grasp of the collar of his hand: "sure?"


    "Yes, general, this kind of arrow has been found in the dead brother. It is much smaller than that of the crossbow. The brothers have never seen it." The man quickly presented the mini arrow in his hand.


    Zhang xuzai looked at it carefully, but he had not seen it.


    "Search! Even if you turn this city over, you will find them! " Zhang Xu''s vicious way.


    "Yes They all called.


    The Chengwei army, the border army, and the army of more than 10000 people led by Zhang Xu rushed out of the general''s office like a wolf.


    Zhang Xu returned to the main hall with the help of two soldiers, and then came to the military doctor for treatment.


    When the bandage is finished and the treatment is finished, Zhang Xu shakes his body into the room. He sees the body of Tao Mengyu still lying on the ground and sighs.


    Zhang Xu pulled the quilt from the bed and covered it on the body. Then he said, "Tao Mengyu, you are cruel enough!"


    Zhang Xu himself believes that Bing lanyue and Jun Moli have experts to help him. He has been in the rainbow organization for a long time. He knows that there is another force, Tianying Gang, which has always been against rainbow.


    In advance, he had found all the weapons on her body, so he guessed that it must be Bing lanyue''s men in his army.


    The most likely is that Tao Mengyu informs the news!


    Zhang Xu thought of here, quickly let his subordinates find paper and pen to his eldest pigeon to pass a message.


    And in the general''s house all people go out ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li, they two people from the dark out.


    "Blue moon, how do you think of it?" Don''t let go of breath.


    They had been hiding behind the latrine just now. Nobody thought of it. In fact, they never left.


    Ice blue moon is still very vigilant looking around: "hide from the sky, Thirty-six Strategies, hi, you don''t understand."


    Jun Mo Li a burst of bitter smile, indeed, he did not understand, hiding in the dungpit next to him, now smell everything like the smell of a pit.


    With Jun Mo Li, Bing lanyue walks to the wall of the general''s mansion and hides in the woods. Thanks to the sentimental mood of the city guards here, all the evergreen trees such as pine and cypress are planted at home. Otherwise, there is no way for binglanyue to hide.


    "The soldiers here are so diligent that they can clean up the snow." Ice blue moon mumbled.


    There is no snow on the ground in the whole general''s mansion. I''m afraid anyone can see them as long as it''s daybreak.


    "Now?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Bing lanyue was just beside the dungpit, wondering whether to contact the escort agency and Inn here, but she was afraid. The escort agency and Inn here were also controlled by rainbow organization.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go out later. We''re going out now, and we''re just caught. " "Let them turn the city upside down, and then we will go out," she said with a smile


    Cold outside, ice blue moon nestles in Jun Mo Li''s arms, and then quietly listen to the noise outside.


    "Blue moon, are we too bad?" Jun Mo Li''s big hand gently stroked her waist.


    Ice blue moon felt itchy, she twisted her body, and then said: "sister Tao said before leaving."


    Jun Mo Li''s hand touching her waist stopped. He asked, "what did you say?"


    "Let''s not forget to understand Yixuan, the Savior of Xuanyuan." Bing lanyue sighed: "when he was Yi Wang, he helped me a lot. I can''t just stand by and watch


    "Good. You promise to be my queen, and I will spare no effort to save the emperor. " Jun Mo Li is quite jealous.


    Ice blue moon puffs Chi a smile, even in the dark, she can think of Jun Mo Li''s face now, must be very lovely.


    "When I don''t want to see the moon, I''ll take control of my life?" Ice blue moon looks up and kisses Jun Mo Li''s cheek.It should be a few days without shaving, Jun Mo Li''s cheek stubble some prick people, tie the ice blue moon, lips some pain.


    Dark before dawn, ice blue moon has been waiting for now, now is the opportunity, the best opportunity.


    "Don''t leave, go! It''s now. " Ice blue moon hands set up, indicating Jun Mo Li stepping on their own hands to jump on the wall.


    Jun Mo Li some worry, own weight oneself know, ice blue month a weak woman can withstand?


    "Hurry up, we only have about half an hour, er, half an hour." Ice blue moon urges a way.


    They climbed over the wall, followed the wall to the outer wall of the general''s house, and all the way to the street.


    After a search in the middle of the night, Zhang Xu''s men have searched the city, even Longmen escort agency and Hongchen Inn have moved.


    With nothing, half of them guarded the gate with the help of the city guards, and half searched outside the city.


    The branch leader of Longmen escort agency in this city is duanliu''s subordinate. His name is xiaodouzi. He is only 16 years old.


    He is not good at martial arts, but he is very clever. In recent months, he always feels something is wrong. A few days ago, he learned from the Dragon guards that the capital city and blue moon city were fighting, but for a time he did not know.


    In the latter half of the night, he was sleeping when he was woken up by the soldiers fighting in open fire.


    Duanliu once explained to xiaodouzi that he could abandon the escort agency when he met with strange things.


    Xiaodouzi was nervous these days. He saw that the Chengwei army and the border army went to Longmen escort agency to search. He rushed forward to deal with the search.


    Xiaodouzi has been here for a long time. He has always had a good relationship with the general of the city guard, the commander in chief and the centurion. So, after they searched, he took out a hundred Liang silver note from his sleeve and pulled the familiar Centurion to ask, "who are the people to search for? Even though the new year is approaching, many escort agents have returned to their hometown for the new year, but there are still dozens of people here My brother also helps with the search? "


    The centurion said mysteriously, "who knows, it''s mainly the captain who is searching. In fact, we have to deal with the errands."


    Xiaodouzi along the centurion pointed to a cluttering heart, the heart, afraid of a big event.


    Because he pointed to the clothes on the man, he knew.


    When I was a secret guard in general Zhenwei''s residence, I met these people. It was clear that they were left and right military guards. Xiao Douzi was not sure whether they were left or right military guards.


    Originally in the afternoon, I heard that the imperial concubine of the capital sent people and horses to sanjiangshan to come here, but now she is searching for someone.


    According to the latest information, xiaodouzi did not dare to be careless. He took out a silver note and put it into the hands of the centurion. He said, "it''s so cold. My brother takes care of himself. It''s hard. This means that we can have a cup of hot tea for the brothers."


    The centurion laughed and politely accepted it. At last, he revealed: "it''s a search for a man and a woman. It''s a very important person."


    Xiaodou grinned and said, "hard work."


    When all the soldiers had left, Xiaodou asked everyone to go back to sleep. He came to the carrier pigeon cage in the backyard and quickly wrote a line of boys on a piece of paper. Just as he was about to put it into the bamboo tube on the carrier pigeon''s leg, a carrier pigeon fell down.


    Xiaodouzi quickly put the carrier pigeon back into the cage, and then went forward to catch the carrier pigeon flying down in his hand and could not wait to read the letter.


    After watching, he swallowed and went back to the warehouse, destroying everything except his own crossbow.


    The order was given before the current was cut off. The equipment should be changed recently. All the crossbows should be collected by his men. Of course, there are also Zhentian thunder.


    After destroying all the crossbows, xiaodouzi brought some thunderbolts with him, and then gathered the rest together. He pulled out the fuse and threw a thunderbolt on the pile.


    "Boom "Boom"


    A series of explosions sounded, smoke filled, beans disappeared.


    The roar of the explosion, all of a sudden attracted everyone''s attention. They had to sneak to the wall where the ice blue moon suddenly heard the explosion and stopped.


    "Blue moon, is there something wrong with Longmen escort agency?" Jun Mo Li asked in a low voice.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "it seems that it is, but not necessarily. It should be destroying the thunder. If fighting, the voice should not be like this."


    The sound of the explosion attracted many soldiers to Longmen escort agency. There was a lot of time and space at the gate of the city. At least, there were only guards and border troops left.


    None of zuowuwei''s soldiers are left.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t believe in Longmen escort agency now. Let''s take advantage of it." Ice blue moon''s rapid way.


    Jun Mo Li pulled the ice blue moon and said, "how are you going to go?"


    "Go over the wall." Ice blue moon is the way of course.


    Jun Mo Li was speechless, but he said, "do you have an addiction to climbing over the wall? The gate has been opened. "Is the gate open?


    When did it open?


    Ice blue moon looked at the city gate. Sure enough, the gate opened slowly.

 C234

    It turns out that after Zhang Xu was wounded by Tao Mengyu''s crossbow, Bing lanyue and Jun Moli fled again, causing chaos.


    He was preoccupied with how to escape the responsibility, so he did not order to block the city, which was located in a special location and had many merchants.


    The guards of the old city didn''t get the order to block the city. When the time came, they opened the gate and ignored the rest.


    "Let''s go, blue moon." Jun Mo Li tidied up his appearance, and he was going towards the gate of the city.


    Ice blue moon licked her lips, heart, Jun Mo Li also had to, in case those people have rainbow organization of people?


    "All right." Ice blue moon helpless way.


    At the same time, many people in the river and the people who want to go home for the Spring Festival and pass through the city are eager to go to the gate.


    They dare not stay in the city. When they see the gate open, these people rush towards the gate.


    "Check! Check it out! " Cried one of the city guards.


    All of them broke through the defense of these people. They were the common people of the Empire. These city guards did not dare to use swords and guns and let them escape.


    Some city guards quietly took off their clothes and fled among the people.


    Ice blue moon dream did not expect, she will be so easy and Jun Mo left.


    "Mo Li, we came out so simple?" The ice blue moon is a bit incredible.


    Jun Mo Li was also like a dream. He turned his head and looked at the tall city and sighed: "I knew that the army of Daling Dynasty was so bad. I''m afraid that I could sweep the Daling Dynasty with the army in half a month."


    "Yes, by then, you will be taken care of by rainbow." The ice blue moon crunched on the snow.


    Time passed by, soon, the day was bright, the sun came out, ice blue moon and Jun Mo did not go far from two people, they were completely exposed to the sun.


    Ice blue moon and he holding hands, walking forward, she suddenly thought of a sentence in the previous life: two people walking in the snow, a careless white head.


    At that time, she was still eating instant noodles, squatting in front of the computer, sniffing at such jokes.


    And now.


    Ice blue moon Chi Chi smile, make Jun Mo Li very depressed, do not understand what she is laughing at.


    "Nothing. I just think the scenery is beautiful." Ice blue moon explained.


    Jun Mo Li pressed the hand of ice blue moon: "it''s dawn, let''s hurry up."


    Ice blue moon nodded, she looked up, a group of soldiers came to see the clothing is the border army and zuowuwei, ice blue moon and Jun Mo from silly eyes.


    They didn''t expect that they could still meet these people outside the city.


    "Blue moon, what to do?" Jun Mo Li is used to asking.


    Ice blue moon wry smile, way: "if only I knew how to do."


    Don''t say they don''t have horses. Even if they do, they will be caught if they can''t run far in the snow.


    On the road, there are some people fleeing from the city behind, businessmen, and soldiers coming from the front, who are screening one by one.


    At this time, a man put on a white robe for the ice blue moon, which startled the ice blue moon, and almost gave someone a storm pear blossom needle.


    "Miss, it''s me, do you remember? I''m a bean. " Xiaodouzi didn''t know that his action just now almost made him go directly to the ghost gate to report, and grinned.


    Ice blue moon has no impression on this person at all, she frowns and looks for a while, and then says: "do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Miss Douzi, I can''t leave the escort agency. Come with me. "


    At the end of his speech, he turned away from the official road and went to the woods nearby.


    The woods here don''t look like those in the general''s mansion. I''m afraid the bare branches will reach the end at a glance.


    "Go Ice blue moon a bite teeth, way.


    Now there is no other way, so we have to gamble.


    Jun Mo Li can''t use martial arts now. They only have a crossbow and a pear blossom needle. It''s impossible to break through.


    In the woods, xiaodouzi found a hollow, and then said: "Miss aggrieved, lie down here. As long as you don''t move, they will not find you."


    White robe is the best cover, the snow all over the mountains and fields in the sun''s shine is originally dazzling.


    Xiaodouzi came out a little impatient. He put on one piece and only one spare one behind him. All of them were given to ice blue moon. He quickly planed a little snow with his hands, covered the feet of ice blue moon, and then took his pants and walked towards the official road as if nobody else was there.


    "There were three people just now? Why are you alone? " A school captain snapped.


    A Philistine''s face appeared on xiaodouzi''s face. He said, "the official can really joke. I was the only one just now."


    "Search yourself!"Xiaodouzi obediently allows them to search his body. He also deliberately straightens his stomach, but he doesn''t want to search him. When he finds the silver and silver bills on his body, the soldiers do not have the slightest greed, and they put them back.


    "What''s in the package on the back? Untie it Xiaowei pointed to the cloth bag that Xiaodou was carrying on his back.


    Just along the way, they have met many people who dress up like him, so they don''t think much about it. Let xiaodouzi open it by himself.


    Xiaodouzi nodded and bowed and untied the cloth bag and said, "officer, there is nothing really. It''s all some changed clothes!"


    With that, xiaodouzi opens the bag


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li lie in the cold snow. Jun Mo Li asks, "do you believe him so?"


    Ice blue moon proud way: "I don''t believe him, but believe in broken flow, believe in dark guard."


    Jun Mo Li quietly raised his head and looked over there. Suddenly, there was an explosion, followed by a howl.


    Jun Mo Li lies in the snow again. Ice blue moon asks quickly: "what happened?"


    As soon as her voice dropped, another explosion came.


    "The one named xiaodouzi detonated the thunderbolt, trying to attract their attention." Don''t leave the fast way.


    Ice blue moon under the body is cold, warm in the heart, another loyal good hand ah.


    Her eyes were wet, and she blamed herself for the death of another of her own men.


    "Don''t chase! The boy is luring the tiger away from the mountain. If he is not dead, go to a few people and look at the two men in the forest A thick voice came.


    Ice blue moon tightly grasp the snow on the ground, snow in her hands slowly melting, cold feeling from her hands spread all over the body.


    She calmed down quickly.


    "Don''t leave?" Ice blue moon whispers.


    "Well?" Jun Mo Li turned his head and asked.


    Crunching feet on the snow sound from far to near, ice blue moon face full of smile.


    Do not leave the heart of a shock.


    "Jun Mo Li, I am willing to do something I don''t like for you, including what I want to do now." Ice blue moon whispered: "I''m waiting for you in the capital, with your army!"


    When he finished, he did not wait for Jun Mo Li to react. The ice blue moon jumped up, and the snow covered on his body was shaken down on Jun Mo Li''s body. Even when he was running, he glared at the snow under his feet and buried Jun Mo Li''s head.


    "There are people there!" Cried one of the soldiers.


    "Stop! Don''t blame me if you don''t stop! " Cried another soldier.


    Ice blue moon turned a deaf ear, she knew that as long as she ran far enough, Jun Mo Li would be safer.


    The cold wind was blowing in her ears, drowning out the voice of shouting behind her.


    "Crossbow, ready!" With a roar, snow fell on the tree trunk.


    Ice blue moon can''t run. She holds her knees and breathes heavily. Her whole body is warm.


    The falling snowflakes, falling around the ice blue moon, she laughed.


    With my freedom, for you to reign in the world.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ice blue moon laughs, laughter spread far, far


    The pursuers slowly surrounded, ice blue moon turned his head and said, "I am ice blue moon, the great leader of the world of mortals inn!"


    "Boss, she''s ice blue moon." Said a wounded soldier.


    "I''m not deaf! Take it away Said the captain, who was called the eldest by the soldiers.


    "The boss, the three people who just went into the woods, one went out, one caught, and one more..." The soldier asked cautiously.


    "For such a long time, I''m sure it''s gone. As long as I catch her, it''s enough." The captain said with a smile: "let''s get to know you formally. I''m the second grade leader of rainbow organization, Li Bai."


    Li Bai Ice blue moon some shocking look at this person, not tall, short hair, she even has an illusion, back to the previous life.


    This is the way men in previous lives dress up. They are not influenced by their parents'' ideas. Apart from artists and gangsters, few people have long hair.


    Ice blue moon is not tied, just surrounded by a group. For fear that she would run away again, her dagger and crossbow were all taken away.


    She knew that if such a big thing happened, the cut-off would soon be known and would make a relative response.


    If the cut-off still protects her, they will certainly mobilize all their strength.


    Bing lanyue thought about 100 ways to fight against rainbow, but she didn''t want to. She became the prisoner of rainbow first.


    "Li Bai, you''re a second tier. Who''s your boss? Can you come out and see you? " Ice blue moon is not afraid at all, but with a smile on her face.


    Li Bai snorted coldly: "your identity is not worthy."


    Ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and said, "did the leader of the eagle Gang match that day?"


    Li Bai did not speak, and there was no accident at all.


    Back in the city, Li Bai Cai said, "because of your escape, we rainbow will give some punishment."He waved, and a group of officers and soldiers quickly took 20 or 30 people over. Bing lanyue saw that these people were dressed in Escort''s clothes. Li Bai waved as soon as he was trying to argue.


    Twenty or thirty heads fell to the ground, and a blood column was ejected from the neck!


    "Mean! Shameless Ice blue moon vicious way.

 C235

    Li Bai snorted coldly: "originally, we didn''t want to fight with you, but you chose the Tianying Gang, which led to the destruction of our rainbow''s thousand year foundation in Qiuyun country, forcing us to come out of the dark and fight against you."


    After a pause, beside the snow melted by the blood, Li Bai said with a cruel smile, "now who are you talking about shameless?"


    Ice blue moon glared at Li Bai fiercely and said: "no matter what you are, the person who killed me, I will let you pay the price!"


    Li Bai nodded his head seriously and said, "I believe that a golden sword sect, with a history of hundreds of years, has been beaten up by you for only two or three months. The remaining disciples of the golden sword sect will either change to other schools, or they will be in a state of anxiety and fear for the rest of their lives."


    Ice blue moon can''t bear to look at the different head of the escort, she closed her eyes, but always come up with the scene of these people decapitating in her mind.


    "It''s easy to go to the capital. If there''s another escape time on the road, my legs will break." Li Bai licked his dry lips.


    On the same day, Li xunei, with his carriage in front of blue moon, left in front of him.


    "Zhang Xu, if you delay your business because of your beauty again, I will let you live in the palace." Li Bai threatened.


    Of course, Zhang Xu would not think that the second class leader would let himself enter the palace and become an emperor.


    He nodded in great fear.


    Zhang Xu himself did not think that rainbow''s second grade leader was among his own family members, and it seems that there were many people in the rainbow organization who had hidden their identities in the past.


    "Go to the capital and I''ll stay here to clean up your mess! I don''t know how big brother chose you. " Li Bai went back to the city very smartly.


    Zhang Xu covered his chest and shoulders, and then raised his whip and whipped it on the horse''s back. The carriage was moving fast.


    They don''t stop along the way, only stay for a short time when it''s convenient to eat, eat or eat some dry food on horseback.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many cities have passed, and the snow on the road is gradually less or even gone. The team of 20000 people all changed into horses and went straight to the capital.


    Ice blue moon ate sleep, sleep to eat, but did not grow fat at all, on the contrary, thin and haggard a lot.


    She didn''t want to run away.


    On the one hand, Bing lanyue has helped Jun Mo Li leave. On the other hand, Longmen escort agency should have known what happened in the capital.


    She was in the carriage thinking, and finally one afternoon, the carriage stopped, and Zhang Xu had only one breath left.


    Long time of turbulence, so that Zhang Xu''s body injury continues to deteriorate, his life is also very hard, even hold down.


    "Here we are, get out of the carriage." Zhang Xu opened the carriage door feebly.


    Ice blue moon sneered: "good people don''t live long, and the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. How come you haven''t died?"


    Zhang Xu powerless way: "ice big miss don''t laugh at villains, when you enter the city, probably know why villains will be bad guys."


    Ice blue moon would like to go up and bite two pieces of meat. She said angrily, "is someone forcing you to force sister Tao?"


    She mercilessly took off Zhang Xu''s false mask, pushed him away and got off the carriage.


    Zhang Xu murmured and was helped down by several military doctors.


    Ice blue moon off the carriage, saw familiar and strange big Ling City, said familiar, because of the city wall three words: Daling city.


    It''s strange, because the walls of Daling city are full of potholes. It seems that a fierce battle has taken place. Black and brown marks leap on the walls.


    Surrounded by many soldiers, she entered the capital.


    Along the way, there are all people who are in great fear. Bing lanyue thinks that during the period of time when she left Daling City, what kind of fierce fighting happened.


    "Welcome Miss Bing back to Beijing." A man came trembling.


    Ice blue moon fixed eyes to look, slightly a Leng, this person is not someone else, is the father of Yin Su, Yin nine days!


    Control the nine days of Yin in nine cities.


    She did not ask whether the nine days of Yin are also Rainbow people, she slightly nodded her head and said, "take me to the capital in a hurry, what is the matter?"


    Yin nine days lowered his head and said, "Your Majesty is now in the afternoon Dynasty. It is estimated that it is time to disperse the court. Miss bingda can go to the imperial palace now."


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "how about asking Yin adults to lead the way? I haven''t been back to the capital for a long time. I don''t know the way. "


    Yin nine days body slightly moved, did not say anything, led the ice blue moon to the imperial city.


    After entering the Imperial City, the group of people who "protect" her stopped automatically. While walking into the Imperial City, Bing lanyue quickly covered her mouth and asked, "Lord Yin, did you hear that Yin Su is gone? Is it true? "


    Yin nine days of the pace did not stop, his right hand clenched his fist in the mouth, heavily coughed twice: "be careful."


    After sending the ice blue moon into the Imperial City, Yin nine days didn''t stop at all, and turned back.Ice blue moon a bit at a loss, because such a large palace, is not the way after he left.


    Originally five steps a post, ten steps a sentry, now all gone, the whole palace as if without fortification.


    At the gate of the qinzheng hall, those eunuchs and maids saw the ice blue moon coming, and they were standing with a shivering bow. The whole palace was quiet and frightening.


    She was thinking about what Yin Jiutian just said "be careful" and who should be careful? Xuanyuan Yixuan or who?


    "In." A soldier nearby said a short word and opened the door.


    Ice blue moon took a deep breath and walked into the hall of diligence.


    In the diligent government hall, Xuanyuan Yixuan is lying on the Dragon chair. Beside him are two ministers who have never seen before.


    "Your Majesty?" Ice blue moon tentatively called out.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan opened his eyes, sat up, and then looked at the ministers standing on both sides. He cleared his throat and said, "binglanyue, the new army formed by you has been occupying lanyue city for more than four months. What''s the meaning of our troops being damaged by more than half?"


    Ice blue moon frowns, she does not understand Xuanyuan Yixuan said this is what it means.


    "Your Majesty, I know everything. Some time ago, I visited the frontier fortress scenery in Sanjiang pass. If it wasn''t for the invitation of General Zhang Xu and empress dowager, I didn''t know what happened in blue moon city." Ice blue moon tightly stares at Xuanyuan Yixuan''s eyes, hoping to get some hints from his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan cleared his throat and said, "in this case, I order you to recruit the blue moon city. Are you willing?"


    Ice blue moon heart way, is Xuanyuan Yixuan really controlled?


    "Your Majesty, I am glad to go." Ice blue moon said, standing there, waiting for Xuanyuan Yixuan words.


    "Well, go down. I will arrange someone to take you to the city of blue moon to recruit you. " Xuanyuan Yixuan said.


    Then he lay on the Dragon chair and looked up at the sky.


    Ice blue moon heart way, is that it? Nothing else? Don''t tell me what I should do?


    Anyway, you''ve been having an affair with me, that''s it?


    Ice blue moon curled her lips, and then said, "yes, I''ll leave."


    "For the safety of miss bingda, stay in the palace tonight." Jun Mo from the side of a minister like people came over, and then said: "ice big miss, please follow me."


    Ice blue moon looked at Xuanyuan Yixuan who still pretended to be dead, so she had to follow him.


    The minister, who was not allowed to enter the harem at will, walked in as if no one else was there. The guards who had been guarding the hall of diligent government followed them.


    Also do not know, this person is intentional, he unexpectedly brought ice blue moon to Kun''an palace!


    Bing lanyue squinted at the door of Kun''an palace, then curled her lips and said, "prepare some food for me. Even the prisoners have to eat and drink. In addition, when I come all the way, I feel cold. Isn''t this the imperial palace? Get me a doctor


    "Any more?" The minister had a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    "Yes! Of course Ice blue moon, like the master of Kun''an palace, pinched her waist and said, "long night, please arrange some people to come in."


    The minister nodded his head and said, "the eunuchs and maids in the palace have been almost killed. How many do you want to implicate? No problem. I''ll just find some. "


    Ice blue moon heard the threat of the population, she said angrily: "no, as long as the meal can be served!"


    "Yes, miss bingda." The minister turned and left.


    After a while, several eunuchs came in with plates. Bing lanyue watched the eunuchs tightly and found that they just walked in, dropped the plates, and then ran away without saying a word.


    Ice blue moon for the first time to feel, what is cold palace.


    It''s cold.


    She simply ate some, suddenly "bang", ice blue moon covered her mouth, the steamed bread in the mouth vomited out, the pain of her tears will come out.


    "Well, if I wasn''t older, I would have cried." Ice blue moon bares his teeth and spits out a look. It turns out to be an iron ball the size of a soybean.


    Ice blue moon immediately picked up, regardless of the sharp pain in her teeth, quickly picked it up. She saw that the iron balls were twisted together in two hemispheres. When she unscrewed it, she found that there were goods in it.


    A piece of paper about the size of a grain of rice was kneaded into a ball of iron.


    Ice blue moon quickly and carefully poured out the small rice paper ball, hidden in her fingernails, held the two halves of the iron pill in her hand, and then ate some, and then walked out of the main hall.


    Kun''an palace is no more frolic than before. She remembers that the West courtyard is a small kitchen and a place for storing tools. So she goes to the small kitchen and has a look. There is nothing in it, except the stove, and even the pot.


    Ice blue moon in the hands of the two half iron balls thrown into the stove without the pot.


    Then he went to the east courtyard, where Huofeng used to live with his bodyguards. Now there is nothing. Even the beds are taken away and empty.It''s so quiet all around. Ice blue moon is a little crazy.

 C236

    Ice blue moon deliberately strolled around the East and west before returning to the main hall.


    The food inside was still on the table. Ice blue moon thought about it and ate it again. Then she went to sleep in the bedroom.


    She knew that she had been wandering around Kunan palace just now, which must have been in the eyes of those who had a heart.


    She did it on purpose.


    Lying in bed for a long time, she turned over, took out the note hidden in her nails, and unfolded it carefully.


    There are not many characters about the size of the ant.


    "There will be no change in our trip to blue moon city tomorrow. We will protect your majesty and the first lady to death. Zhang Zhong. "


    Zhang Zhong!


    Ice blue moon almost forgot him.


    It''s just that ice blue moon doesn''t know whether Zhang Zhong is a human or a ghost, so she puts the note into her mouth and eats it.


    If Zhang Zhong is loyal to Xuanyuan royal family, he is preparing to fight against rainbow secretly. If he just wants to stabilize her, it is rainbow''s intentional arrangement.


    But the purpose is only one, that is not to let her try to escape into blue moon city tomorrow.


    The ice blue moon is ready to watch its change.


    She can''t sleep a little. It''s too quiet all around. It''s not good. She''s afraid of being quiet.


    She forced herself to fall asleep. In the middle of the night, she was awakened by a rustling sound. Ice blue moon heard the sound of cleaning up the dishes in the main hall. She laughed, turned over and fell asleep again.


    The next day, the ice blue moon Shi ran got up and went to the main hall to have a look. She sneered at the rest of the meal last night.


    Sure enough, even their own food are not let go, in the middle of the night to check.


    Ice blue moon went to the gate of Kun''an palace, knocked on the door and said, "I want to go out."


    The door creaked and was pushed open. The gate of Kun''an palace had already stood well, the pure and uniform Yu Lin Wei.


    "Please!" A captain pressed the handle of his knife, and his veins were exposed. His muscles seemed to be tense all the time.


    "Fight with the sky, have endless fun, fight with the earth, have endless fun, fight with people, have endless fun." Ice blue moon suddenly came out of such a sentence, so that all the people present a little confused.


    "Your Majesty has an order. Please go to the blue moon city." The school captain''s hard way.


    Ice blue moon sneered, and then boarded the chariot.


    When she saw the chariot, she could make sure that the Yu Lin Wei was not Zhang Zhong''s, but rainbow''s.


    She had been in the Imperial Palace and knew that this kind of chariot was specially for the emperor to carry his concubines to bed.


    Under normal circumstances, which Yu Lin Wei doesn''t know what this chariot is for?


    "Go Ice blue moon boarded the chariot, then closed her eyes, she was organizing to see the language of the night wolf.


    Blue moon city.


    At this time, the blue moon city has almost reached the end of the mountain. The words of the ice blue moon in the past let the blue moon city stick to it now.


    He hoarded grain and grass and moved to Hongchen Inn and Longmen escort agency.


    In just half a month, the night wolf moved the blue moon city full, with 2000 people under his direct command, as well as the new army, as well as some other troops from Xuanyuan Jin to blue moon city, which made up a hundred thousand people.


    At the beginning of the war, 100000 troops were reduced to 80000, and 20000 people lost their lives in one day.


    Under the constant attack from the back, because the original design of blue moon city was exquisite, either attack from the city gate on the hillside, or build a cloud ladder to the wall.


    Up to now, the night wolf is glad that the first lady was so farsighted.


    "Night wolf, we can''t keep watch for long." Xuanyuan brocade coughs violently with the help of Meiniang.


    The night wolf knew that on the fifth day of the war, a new force came out, and under the cooperation of inside and outside, he almost lost blue moon city.


    Finally, relying on the thunderbolt, crossbow, broadsword, spear, kitchen knife, shoulder pole and even bricks, he managed to hold the blue moon city.


    One night, another 30000 people went to sleep.


    On the tenth day, the "enemy" attacked through the sewer of blue moon city, and another 15000 people were killed. Now, only 30000 soldiers were left except those seriously injured.


    It is worth comforting the night wolf that the remaining 30000 soldiers are absolutely elite, the elite among the elite.


    With excellent weapons, all of them have martial arts.


    For Xuanyuan brocade, for the blue moon city, for the wife and children, for everything they think is worth paying for, they stick to the blue moon city.


    And the blue moon city designed by Bing lanyue has lived up to ice''s hope that it can block hundreds of thousands of troops from attacking.


    Four months later, there was no more war. Except for the occasional encounter with the masters in the middle of the night, there was no large-scale war.


    The enemy besieged the city. Night wolf trapped animals, still fighting.


    Day by day, the hope in the night wolf''s heart was also slowly dissipated. With the continuous introduction of some news, the night wolf doubted whether he could keep the blue moon city.The sun came out, the sun fell, and the wolf was warm.


    "Wang Hu, watch, I''ll go first..." The night wolf just wanted to go down and have a sleep. Suddenly, he saw dozens of people holding wood and setting up sheds within a stone''s distance from blue moon city.


    Wang Hu rubbed his eyes and looked at the front carefully.


    Not only Wang Hu is so, the night wolf and many of his men are also surprised to look down.


    Xuanyuan brocade patted the chest and held back the desire of coughing.


    In full view of the public, a shed was built in two cups of tea, and then all the soldiers retreated.


    "Night wolf, I I don''t understand. What do they want to do? Do you want a one-on-one duel? " Xuanyuan brocade was surprised.


    Meiniang said with a smile, "husband, if you fight, you should build a platform instead of a shed."


    The night wolf ordered: "let everyone take their place and see what medicine they sell."


    Wang Hu took his orders and left.


    Just under 7000 pairs of eyes, a group of people came slowly. There were only about 20 people.


    "Big brother night wolf, it''s Yu Lin Wei. Isn''t the figure on the chariot like a lady?" Wang Hu exclaimed in surprise.


    The wolf slapped him on the head and said, "nonsense, the eldest lady is very safe. How can it be in his hands?"


    "It seems to be really her." Xuanyuan brocade opened his mouth.


    The night wolf subconsciously slapped Xuanyuan brocade''s head, and his hands were in the air, and stopped abruptly.


    With a smile, he fixed his eyes, and a woman came down from the chariot and walked into the shed


    "It''s really a young lady. How could the eldest lady be in their hands? What''s the purpose of cutting off the flow? " Night wolf angry way.


    "Look, someone''s coming on horseback." Wang Hu pointed to a man with a white flag.


    The night wolf untied the plain sword on his waist, together with the crossbow and so on. He said, "it looks like this is for peace talks. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Wait! Night wolf, you will lead the army, you stay in blue moon city, I will go. " Xuanyuan brocade road.


    How can the night wolf make xuanyuanjin dangerous? Just as he was about to refute it, the cavalry holding the white flag under the city called out: "the leader of Longmen escort agency, the elder sister of Hongchen Inn, and the city master of blue moon, Bing lanyue, are waiting for peace talks with you."


    The loud voice made the elite soldiers on the city wall shake all over and whisper one by one.


    It seems that I want to open the gate to leave the city.


    "It doesn''t matter to blue moon city if you have me or not. You stay, wolf." Finish saying, Xuan Yuan brocade heavy cough.


    Meiniang passes the handkerchief with heartache. Xuanyuanjin coughs violently.


    Ice blue moon stood in the shed, looking at the blue moon city, a burst of sigh, just built the blue moon city, she went in, very beautiful, the wall is also very beautiful, but now, all the defense of blue moon city has been opened.


    A long javelin, like a wolf''s teeth, was also stained with black and brown blood. I can see how much time has passed.


    There was no corpse in front of the city wall, but she was shocked by the scorched land and the pits scattered on the ground.


    Is the battle in blue moon city so miserable?


    Out of the blue moon city, straight to the shed.


    "Your Majesty?" Ice blue moon exclaimed.


    The visitor is Xuanyuan brocade, but ice blue moon sees him more emaciated, pale face shows morbid.


    He lost all the power, as if he lost his spirit, and the whole person looked very frightening.


    Xuanyuan brocade crus shudder under the horse, covers the mouth intense cough.


    "Ice blue moon, long time no see." Xuanyuan brocade weak way.


    Yeah, long time no see. Ice blue moon couldn''t help smiling. During this period of time when she left the capital, too many things happened, and all these things made ice blue moon feel powerless.


    "Ha ha, you also see my present situation. The emperor asked me to recruit blue moon city." Ice blue moon bitter smile way.


    "Who will take care of whom?" Xuanyuan brocade looks at the Yu Lin Wei beside the ice blue moon and asks.


    "You traitors, the world is your Majesty''s, you are just a retired emperor. You don''t want to support your life, but you run counter to Longwei and seek your own death!" Ice blue moon around the captain angry way.


    Ice blue moon and Xuan Yuan brocade looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "How have you been?" Xuanyuan brocade asked.


    Ice blue moon will understand the way: "also make do with, have to eat to drink, also lived in the Palace last night."


    Xuanyuan brocade a Leng, ask a way: "you and him..."


    "No, No Ice blue moon repeatedly waved her hands and said, "it''s very safe to be arranged by a bird minister to live in the palace for one night."


    Xuanyuan brocade''s face eased, he drooped his eyelids and said, "I can''t help you."


    Ice blue moon smiles and waves his hand: "no one can help me, can only help myself, I did not expect things will develop like this."Ice blue moon side of the captain frown, a pull over the ice blue moon way: "Your Majesty asked you to come to recruit, you pour talk about home, is what the heart?"


    Ice blue moon coldly looked at the captain who held her arm and said, "let go!"


    "If you dare to move my concubine, I will die!" Xuanyuan brocade quickly takes out a shock sky thunder from the bosom, must pull out the fuze.


    The captain was frightened and let go of his hand.

 C237

    "If you dare to move my concubine, I will die!" Xuanyuan brocade was angry and called himself Zhen.


    Perhaps in his heart, he has always been the emperor, even if abdicated, is still the emperor.


    More importantly, Xuanyuan brocade in a hurry, said his own voice, no matter where ice blue moon to, in his heart, is still his imperial concubine.


    Bing lanyue and some of his captains bowed their heads at the same time.


    After a long time, ice blue moon sighed: "who could have thought that the small earthquake thunder has changed so much."


    If you had not bet with Jun Mo Li and made a thunderbolt, I''m afraid there would have been no big family in Daling Dynasty, and the rainbow like tarsal maggots would have taken the opportunity to grow.


    Xuanyuan brocade trembled and held the hand of Zhen Tian Lei and then said, "in my heart, you have always been my wife. Do you remember the appointment of general Zhenwei to me at the beginning?"


    Ice blue moon nodded, of course, she remembered that if not for the ice if LAN top, I''m afraid she has recognized her life, honest stay in the palace.


    There is no Hongchen inn or Longmen escort agency behind. The river and lake are still the same, full of intrigue and intrigue. The chaotang is still the chaotang, and the powerful clans control the world.


    "Sire, they..." Ice blue moon points to the Yu Lin Wei nearby.


    "Rainbow." Xuanyuan brocade took over the quarrel, how could he not know? He was the emperor''s secret power.


    "Yes." Ice blue moon glared at the captain and said, "they are all Rainbow people, your majesty, I have one thing to be very confused about. What is the rainbow and what do they want?"


    If rainbow wants wealth, it can be said that they can get it and power. Now the whole Daling Dynasty is under their control, and even the moon watching empire is under the control of rainbow.


    Why do we have to fight against the blue moon city of ice and blue moon?


    "What they want is royal power, wealth and wealth. Once upon a time when Xuanyuan family replaced the former dynasty, I got the help of rainbow and, of course, the help of rainbow hostile forces. That''s why we have the present Daling Dynasty." Xuanyuan brocade endured a fierce cough desire, and then said: "there are too many things, I do not necessarily know completely, only know that they want to use the Daling Dynasty to continue to fight with Qiuyun kingdom."


    Since the last World War I, Qiuyun country is sparsely populated and has no resources. What do they want Qiuyun to do?


    Tianshan Mountain! The cave behind the Tianshan sect!


    Once the leader of the Tianshan sect may be a transgressor. If he has a brain problem, or the metal gate is indeed a treasure.


    Don''t the leader of the Tianying gang has a metal arm just because he has been in. In this world, if other people know, he is regarded as a monster, but Bing lanyue is easy to understand.


    "Cough, your majesty, I''m here to settle down. Give me an answer." Ice blue moon stood a little tired and moved her hands and feet.


    As soon as she said this, many Yu Lin Wei standing behind her raised their heads and looked at Xuanyuan brocade.


    Xuanyuan brocade had been an emperor at least. How could he be frightened by their eyes? He said haughtily: "blue moon city is the fiefdom of ice blue moon. How can we recruit peace?"


    He said with a smile: "blue moon, this city is yours. If you give orders and open the city gate, I believe the night wolf will do it."


    Is it that simple? Around the captain a face of surprise looking at the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon cold looking at the side of these feather forest guard, said: "go back to tell the night wolf."


    "Say it." Xuanyuan brocade road.


    "I will not give you orders outside." Ice blue moon finished, a steel knife rest in her neck.


    The captain said faintly, "well, the negotiation is over."


    Xuanyuan brocade wants to rush up to save the ice blue moon, but the idea that comes out of his mind makes him stop abruptly.


    What if we get it back? It won''t take long to eat and drink in blue moon city, and the grain hoard will soon be exhausted.


    Bing lanyue has been taken away. This time, she has not been treated as before, but she has taken a sedan chair. Er, she has changed into a carriage.


    All the way back to the palace, she finally saw Zhang Zhong outside Kun''an palace. Zhang Zhong stood there without expression, as if she had never seen the ice blue moon.


    After returning to Kun''an palace for a long time, someone came in. She knew the person who came in. It was Lin Lin, aunt Lin''s nephew!


    "All right, cousin?" Lin Lin said with a smile.


    "You''re not dead?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Lin Lin ferocious smile way: "you are not dead, how can I give up to die?"


    Lin Lin didn''t die! What about Lin?


    "You''ve ruined our family. If the Lord didn''t help me, I''m afraid I would Hum! Cousin, I can tell you responsibly that you are dead! " Lin Han sneered.


    "If your Lord wants to kill me, he needs to send you? A cup of poisonous wine, a white silk, or a dagger can''t help any more. Put some poison in my food. Do you have some professional ethics? You are bad people. You should look like bad people. " Ice blue moon disdain of the road.Lin Han''s face changed, and his face was full of smiles. He sat opposite the ice blue moon and said, "Hey, my cousin is very smart. My cousin came here this time. He was ordered by the Lord."


    "Come on, what is it?" Ice blue moon wants to laugh.


    Lin Han took out a stack of paper and a pen and handed it to him and said, "as long as my cousin draws the drawings of the crossbow and the thunderbolt, oh, by the way, in that inn, what kind of drawings did the cousin draw to the leader of gang Dong?"


    "Sleeve arrows, rainstorm pear needles, and rocket guns, well, there are some, I forget myself." Ice blue moon took over the conversation.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. The more my cousin paints, the greater the security of life." Lin Han said with a smile.


    Ice blue moon also has the impulse to laugh, she finally understood why rainbow organization must own.


    The recruitment of blue moon city is fake. I''m afraid the main purpose of rainbow is for these drawings.


    With these drawings, I''m afraid rainbow will be able to compete with Tianying Gang, but Bing lanyue doesn''t plan to draw.


    Because of her, too many people died.


    What''s more, she and Dong Gang leader have reached an alliance.


    "Let''s put it here. It''s too cold recently. I''m too tired to run all the way. When I''m free, I''ll draw again when my inspiration comes again." Ice blue moon smiles way.


    Has Lin Lin ever heard that his cousin is perfunctory to him?


    However, he didn''t care. He wanted Bing lanyue to refuse directly. He had a good chance to offer advice and let the Lord order her to kill her.


    "Then don''t disturb my cousin." Lin Lin left his pen and paper and left.


    Bing lanyue didn''t even look at the paper and pen on the table. She went to the courtyard of Kun''an palace for a little activity, and then walked around the palace.


    The weather shows signs of warming up. It''s almost time to celebrate the new year.


    Every festival, I miss my family. I miss my family.


    At present, it seems that only by contacting the master can you know more.


    The leader of Dong Gang said that his Tianying gang was to protect the people of the whole world from the poison of rainbow.


    Well, it''s noble, it''s great.


    She estimated the time. Now Jun Mo Li should have returned to the moon watching empire. The three princes in purple should be close to the capital. Even if they didn''t come to the capital, they would have arrived at Sanjiang pass.


    She was a little worried. In addition to the regular delivery of three meals a day, binglanyue never had a chance to contact people outside. When she ate again, she carefully checked the food, and there was no iron pill in it.


    In this way, the time has come for the Chinese New Year.


    Early in the morning, Lin Lin came. He ran to Kun''an palace in high spirits and called out: "good thing, cousin. The envoys of the moon watching Empire, the new dynasty and the autumn cloud kingdom are all here."


    The reason why Lin Han was so excited was that although the territory of the Daling Dynasty was much smaller than before, the Empire''s power was enhanced.


    Otherwise, why do neighboring countries pay tribute.


    "I see. What does it have to do with me?" Ice blue moon said without good breath.


    Her heart was full of joy, except for the new dynasty.


    Lin Lin suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "in addition, some small countries far away from the western regions have also come to send envoys."


    Binglanyue felt a pang in her heart. She had an idea earlier that rainbow organization is a combination of people with different skin colors.


    "And then?" Ice blue moon out of the bedroom asked.


    "Come on, cousin. Come with me to meet the messengers. Your majesty has ordered my cousin to go." When Lin Lin said his majesty, a trace of disdain flowed out of his mouth.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "good."


    Out of Kun''an palace, she has been here for so many days. Except for the last time she went to blue moon city, she never went out.


    Everyone seems to have forgotten her. There is still a person living in Kun''an palace.


    There''s no shortage of food and drink expenses, but it''s hard to live like this.


    Under the "escort" of many guards, Bing lanyue and Lin Lin went into the banquet hall. Sure enough, the envoys from the western regions were just like those foreigners with golden hair and blue eyes in their previous lives.


    "Your Majesty, miss bingda is here." Lin Lin said a short sentence, and then retired.


    Ice blue moon in people''s eyes into the hall.


    "Come, come, give me your seat." Xuanyuan Yixuan narrowed his eyes with a smile on his face.


    Ice blue moon in the side of the eunuch led, even directly to the emperor''s left side of the first seat.


    Usually the queen sits there.


    But today''s emperor did not have a queen, so people look at the ice blue moon in the eyes is quite complex.


    Binglanyue had no interest in classical song and dance. She kept looking around at the messengers, but found that she did not know any of them.


    She saw acquaintances by the emperor.


    Li Bai! Rainbow''s second gear.


    He was holding a sword, like a stake, standing not far from Xuanyuan Yixuan. Bing lanyue turned to look at those people of Xuanyuan royal family, and found that there was a warrior standing beside those Royal people.Ice blue moon thought, this is all.


    Her heart moved, stood up, interrupted the song and dance: "Your Majesty, the blue moon city is a small woman''s fiefdom, but recently the little girl heard that the blue moon city is in the celebration of the whole world, she is naked and hungry."

 C238

    Ice blue moon intentionally, obviously on purpose, said such things in front of people in the world, in order to force rainbow boss out.


    The envoys of Qiuyun state, the new dynasty, the moon watching Empire and many small countries in the western regions are here.


    She wants to let the world know that blue moon city is about to become a dead city.


    "Is that so?" Xuanyuan Yixuan asked.


    His face was livid, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    Ice blue moon looked at Li Bai, and then went to: "Your Majesty, the blue moon city is outside the capital. It''s a nice day today. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Li Bai moved, opened his eyes and looked at the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon feels Li Bai''s murderous eyes, but she doesn''t think so. Then she says, "the envoys of many countries are here today. How dare I tell a lie?"


    "Your Majesty, this envoy thinks that all the world belongs to the emperor, and the emperor has the freedom to go to any place in his country." The emissary of Qiu Yun Kingdom stood up and said.


    "Yes, I also want to see that there is still a city under the emperor''s feet to starve to death. It is absolutely impossible for Benxi''s empire to appear." The emissaries of the moon watching Empire echoed.


    Ice blue moon a bit can''t help laughing, she glanced at Li Bai, Li Bai''s face slightly changed color.


    Li Bai didn''t expect that the emissary of the moon watching Empire would say so. Isn''t the Empire under control?


    Ice blue moon coughed gently and said, "Your Majesty, it''s better to hit the sun when choosing a day. How about today?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became very dignified, she ignored the threat of Yu Lin Wei around her and went out and said, "please go down to blue moon city."


    "Please go down to blue moon city!" There was a roar outside the hall, and then the metal crashing and killing outside the hall came in.


    "Hum! Do it Li Bai''s sword was in his hand, and he said angrily.


    The envoys of those small countries suddenly turned their faces and guarded the door one by one. Yu Lin Wei, standing behind the royal family, started at the same time, pressing the royal family members on the meal.


    Ice blue moon stood on the spot and sneered, "Li Bai, are you boss not ready to come out?"


    Li Bai just wanted to catch the thief, first catch the king and control Xuanyuan Yixuan in his hand, but it didn''t work out. Xuanyuan Yixuan jumped to Bing lanyue''s side for life.


    The envoys of the autumn cloud Kingdom and the moon watching Empire, a total of about ten people pulled off their gorgeous robes at the same time, and then surrounded and protected the ice blue moon and Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time!" Xuanyuan Yixuan angrily said: "you think you control the court, control the palace, this world is your?"


    Li Bai threw away his sword and pointed at them with the crossbow in his hand.


    Outside the hall, there were shouts of killing, and the wail continued. Li Bai waved his hand and said, "kill!"


    Suddenly, the whole royal family members were killed one by one, and the envoys of the small western regions also pressed up against a dozen personal protective circles with crossbows in their hands.


    "You will not die if you surrender." Li Baidao.


    The ice blue moon smelled a strong smell of blood, a burst of nausea.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan took off his belt, drew out a soft sword from it, and said, "I would rather give both hands to Qiuyun Kingdom, or the moon watching Empire, than give it to you! A group of barbarians


    The idea in binglanyue''s heart has been confirmed. The so-called rainbow organization is really controlled by these blondes.


    I''m afraid the so-called western countries are just a cover, and the western regions have long been a huge empire.


    "Li Bai, how naive you are about Caihong. You don''t know about the Daling Dynasty. Do you think there are so many people working for you? Can you destroy the city of Daling Dynasty, can you destroy the spirit of Daling dynasty Ice blue moon finished, turned to ask: "I say your majesty, you only decorate the outside? It''s not decorated? What now? "


    Xuanyuan Yixuan was dumb. He was surprised and asked, "Miss ice, aren''t these arranged by you?"


    Ice blue moon wryly smile: "Your Majesty, I am under house arrest all day long in Kun''an palace. It''s very difficult even to go out. I thought you arranged it."


    Xuanyuan Yixuan and binglanyue cast their puzzled eyes on the envoys of the autumn cloud Kingdom and the moon watching empire.


    A man wiped his face, revealing a familiar face.


    "Bean?" Ice blue moon surprised way.


    Who is this person who is not xiaodouzi?


    It turns out that xiaodouzi escaped that day, trying to distract the search officials, but those officers and soldiers were not caught.


    As a result, he contacted Sanjiang pass and searched for all the forces that could be used. Coincidentally, on the way, he saved the purple Marquis and others who were almost killed by Li Bai.


    "Don''t worry, miss. There are our people in the palace. We have to enter Qiuyun from the northeast of the Empire. It''s safe to enter Qiuyun country. " The pea crackled.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan was overjoyed and asked, "how can we leave the palace?"


    Ice blue moon picked to pick eyebrows, small beans said pour light, now the most important thing is to leave the palace, OK?Xiaodou shook his head and said, "I like to think about the simple first, and usually the most difficult one will be solved at the end."


    "Have you solved it now?" Xuanyuan Yixuan and ice blue moon asked at the same time.


    Bean shook his head.


    "Er..." Ice blue moon has no language.


    "Go to the CI Ning palace. There is a way to get out of the palace." A strange voice quickly said: "Miss, we are the people who watch the moon. There is a tunnel in the palace of benevolence."


    "Good! Let''s go to the palace of mercy. " Xuanyuan Yixuan seems to have caught a straw.


    He believed what the stranger said. The Empress Dowager was originally surnamed Jun, which was more believable.


    "We''ll wait and see." Ice blue moon road.


    She has to wait for someone outside to fight with the fake Yu Lin Wei to see who planned it.


    Li Bai said with a cold smile: "yes, let''s wait and see who wins."


    Bing lanyue looks white at Li Bai. She is nervous. It is impossible for her to enter Daling city without the eyes of a large number of experts from rainbow organization.


    So, who is it?


    Zhang Zhong? Not likely?


    Zhang Zhong was lucky that he had not been washed away. He passed her a note that was true. However, if you want to say that he had no chance to fight with the rainbow organization.


    "Second gear, there are many experts outside. Our people can''t stand it." Zhang Xu didn''t know that his own blood was coming in.


    Li Bai narrowed his eyes and pointed to the people with golden hair and blue eyes: "you all go out!"


    Those people all turned around and walked out of the hall. Li Bai, holding a crossbow in one hand, slowly walked towards the ice blue moon.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still here to die if you don''t run? " Ice blue moon''s eyes turned and yelled to those who had just killed the royal family.


    Those people are a little flustered. They are also human beings, and no one is willing to die.


    Li Bai said angrily, "do you want to be traitors? Silence


    After those blondes left, the ice blue moon pulled Xuanyuan Yixuan''s clothes, and a dozen people slowly went to the door.


    Cry more and more close, they slowly move to the door, ice blue moon this just see, outside scene is Zhang Fei kill Yue Fei, kill all over the sky.


    Yu Lin Wei and Yu Lin Wei kill each other, and the arrows of the crossbow fly around in the sky and are killed by the arrows at a very low price.


    "Ice blue moon, I will let you go, but he must stay!" Li Bai pointed to Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said, "Li Bai, you rainbow are all insane, so I don''t believe you."


    She had a deep hatred for Li Bai and didn''t believe what he said.


    "Zhang Xu! Hurry up and take people. You must close the Palace door! " Li Baidao.


    Zhang Xu took orders and left.


    "Shall we talk?" Li Bai said with a smile.


    Ice blue moon angry way: "have what to talk about, you do evil too much, today is afraid will be left here."


    Xuanyuan Yixuan stopped ice blue moon and said, "Li Bai, you rainbow organization has calculated my Xuanyuan royal family for so many years. Even if you kill us, you will be trapped in Daling City, and my royal family still has Xuanyuan brocade."


    Li Bai nodded his head and said, "yes, I can''t be responsible for rainbow, so let''s talk about it."


    Ice blue moon angry way: "come on, have the ability to kill us, not long, you will be finished, completely finished."


    "Why lose both? Don''t you want to go out and have fun with Jun Fei Li Bai narrowed his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan turned his head, some Lengshen.


    "Have you really decided to be with Junfei?" Xuanyuan Yixuan asked.


    Ice blue moon is about to run wild. When is it now? I also said that there are no such things. There is a river of blood in the palace.


    She saw that hundreds of people were killing a group of people on one side. First, they were covered with crossbows, then they were throwing thunderbolts. Finally, they came forward with knives to kill them.


    "I say, your majesty, can you see clearly what we are in?" Ice blue moon advised.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan shook his head, he some sad way: "even if I get the world, you still do not love, then I want this world and what use?"


    Ice blue moon didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yixuan to come out so suddenly. What''s the situation.


    All of a sudden, xiaodouzi cheered and said, "the people from the division of nine cities are coming!"


    Li Bai, Bing lanyue and others stood on tiptoe to look at each other. It was not true that the people of Jiucheng military and horse division and Zhang Xu''s people were against each other. The border army turned against each other at the first time and defeated zuowuwei.


    "Do you need to negotiate now?" Ice blue moon proud road.


    Li Bai sneered: "Miss ice, what do you think?"


    Ice blue moon heart know something wrong, sure enough, in the nine city division of arms and horses came in, but not as she thought, Rainbow people will be defeated.


    "Miss, I think we should negotiate." The emissary of the moon watching Empire immediately put down his weapons and said, "we live, you live, it''s so simple."Li Bai shook his head and said, "the ice blue moon remains. Daling city belongs to me. In addition, you can all leave."


    Xiaodou said angrily, "fart! The first lady will never stay. "

 C239

    "Ice blue moon, I still remember that you were in the palace and told me that I loved you. From then on, I had a good feeling for you." Xuanyuan Yixuan said with a smile.


    Ice blue moon heart way, these things are not in the past?


    What''s more, didn''t we all talk about it?


    Why did Xuanyuan Yixuan say so when the disaster came?


    "Even if I control the world, I still can''t get your heart. What''s the use of this world? Li Bai, I agree to the terms you gave me three months ago. " Xuanyuan Yixuan opened the surrounding guards and walked out of the protective circle.


    Li Bai had a proud smile on his face and said, "good, happy."


    Xuanyuan Yixuan and Li Bai yelled at the same time: "stop! Stop it


    The emissary of the new dynasty has been watching. At this time, he hears Xuanyuan Yixuan and Li Bai call out to stop and then walk out of the hall.


    "What terms did you promise him?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan''s eyes were cold. He waved and said, "you can go now. I believe Li Bai will not embarrass you."


    Li Bai nodded his head and said, "of course, as long as I get that thing, I promise that our rainbow will leave Daling Dynasty from now on."


    Ice blue moon is confused. Douzi and other people can''t care about other things. As long as they can bring ice blue moon out alive, what conditions Xuanyuan Yixuan says has nothing to do with him.


    The shouts gradually stopped. Yin Jiutian and Zhang Zhong looked at the "enemy" coming together with their troops and horses.


    "Your Majesty, my help is late." Yin nine days kneel on one knee.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan said: "Yin Jiutian has made great contributions in rescuing and driving. He has been granted the second-class public title. He is the Secretary of the leading department. Zhang Zhongzhong is loyal and loyal, and he is the former commander of the imperial palace. The rest of them have a reward. All right, go down. "


    Yin Jiutian and Zhang Zhong were stunned and looked at the emperor.


    Quit?


    If they quit, what about them?


    Zhang Zhong and Yin Jiutian cast suspicious eyes on the square array headed by Zhang Xu.


    Li Bai waved his hand and said, "you are all out of the palace."


    Zhang Zhong and others did not move, but Zhang Xu turned around and left.


    "Wait!" Ice blue moon shouts.


    Zhang Xu was evasive and did not dare to look at the ice blue moon''s eyes.


    "Where''s sister Tao?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan wanted to calm things down, but he could hear ice blue moon ask Tao Mengyu and ask, "yes, Tao Mengyu?"


    Zhang Xu turned his eyes to Li Bai. Li Bai lowered his eyelids and looked at his toes. He didn''t say anything. In his opinion, in order to get that thing, even if he sacrificed part of it, why not?


    "Where''s sister Tao?" asked ice blue moon


    Xiaodouzi pulled the sleeve of the ice blue moon and said, "she died and was killed by Zhang Xu."


    "Li Bai, what do you say? This is your man." Ice blue moon hate asked.


    Li Bai shrugged his shoulders and said, "the three imperial concubines were all killed by him. What does it have to do with me? Zhang Xu will let you dispose of it, but I will get that thing today."


    Xuanyuan Yixuan nodded, ignoring ice blue moon''s opposition, said: "kill him."


    Yin Jiutian pulled out his knife and wept with a smile. Finally, he could kill his daughter''s enemy with his hand. How could he not be excited?


    Zhang Xu''s heart was as gray as death. His eyes flashed with anger. He was about to draw a knife. A cold light flashed through his eyes. A shrill cry rang through the palace.


    It was Zhang Xu''s bodyguard who cut off his whole arm.


    Ice blue moon mercilessly looked at Xuan Yuan Yi Xuan, she finally understood, what is the emperor heartless.


    Nine swords rise and fall.


    "I have one more condition." Xuanyuan Yixuan looks at Li Baidao.


    Li Bai motioned: "OK, you say so."


    "Join the rainbow." Xuanyuan Yixuan took a cold look at the black head below and said gently.


    Three hours later, ice blue moon, escorted by xiaodouzi and others, walks out of Daling city.


    The only one who sent her out of the city was Yin Jiutian.


    Ice blue moon looking at the towering big Ling City, can''t help laughing.


    "Miss?" Xiaodou asked carefully.


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and said, "nothing."


    Yin nine days lead horse low head way: "ice big miss, don''t come back again, blue moon city has a thousand people willing to follow big miss to leave."


    Ice blue moon arched her hands and said, "thank you, Lord Yin. If you are disappointed with the royal family, you might as well retire."


    For the sake of Yin Su, ice blue moon kindly reminds me.


    "The royal family has royal affairs. They have cultivated civil and military skills and sold them to the emperor''s house. Miss Bing and the old man also have a word. I don''t know what to say." Yin man seems to be much older.


    Ice blue moon stopped laughing at Xuanyuan Yixuan, she nodded solemnly: "Yin Lord, please say."


    "Leave the Daling Dynasty, leave the moon watching Empire, and go to Qiuyun country to be a man who can stand aloof from the world. The world will change." Yin Lord arched his hands, and then left the horses, sent to the ice blue moon.Xiaodouzi said nothing at the side, but turned over and waited for the eldest lady.


    The envoys of Qiuyun state and the moon watching Empire stayed in the capital. No matter how the imperial power of the Daling Dynasty changed, they were envoys. The two armies did not cut down envoys when they were fighting.


    But Bing lanyue asked them to help, and that was Lin Lin.


    Binglanyue turns over and leaves the capital again. He wants to go to the south, to the moon Empire and to pursue his love.


    When you meet a man with a white head, you can choose a city to die.


    She can safely wait for the news of Tianshan sect. When the Tianshan sect completely digs out the thing behind the mountain, she will return to the original world with her beloved.


    "Xiaodouzi, let''s go to the moon empire." The ice blue moon waved her whip.


    Xiaodouzi yelled: "Miss, we were almost killed half by rainbow in Daling imperial escort agency. Don''t we take revenge?"


    Ice blue moon burst out laughing and said, "Douzi, who said I didn''t have revenge?"


    Xiaodouzi watched the first lady leave the whole process. Why didn''t he see that she left behind?


    More than a thousand people, such as the marquis in purple and the night wolf, are waiting in Shiliting.


    It doesn''t matter what Longmen escort agency, red world inn, blue moon city, imperial power and wealth. What matters is that they are there.


    "Little Marquis, don''t you pay back the money when you talk about the capital? Wu Min, has he paid back the money? " Ice blue moon asked with a smile.


    Purple clothes Hou ha ha a smile way: "I have made a promise by body."


    Wu Min blushed, and the whip in his hand swung over. However, ice blue moon saw that the whip only fell gently on his body.


    "Han Feng, xiaodouzi, you lead some people to send news along the way, and all the inns are sold. As for people, those who are willing to go will follow, and those who do not want to go can be sold half sold and half given away as usual." Bing lanyue said to Han Feng and xiaodouzi: "pay attention, those who are not willing to leave or want to stay will be dismissed on the spot and pay severance pay."


    Han Feng and xiaodouzi don''t have to worry about the safety of binglanyue now. More than 1000 people are the original team. At the beginning, the new army started with 2000 people. Now, in addition to those distributed in various parts of the Empire and Sanjiang pass, there are more.


    "Miss, where''s Longmen escort agency?" Han Feng asked.


    Ice blue moon clenched his chin and hesitated for a moment. He said, "keep it, we should keep a backhand whenever we want. The branch master will not change. The crossbow will not be closed. The band that the thunder can take will be destroyed. Xiaodouzi has experience in destroying the thunderbolt."


    "Yes Han Feng and xiaodouzi lead 300 people to leave.


    The wolf stopped talking, and ice blue moon asked, "brother night wolf, what''s the matter? But it doesn''t matter. "


    Ice blue moon that night wolf is not willing to their own power, so encourage the way.


    "Miss, someone is going to visit the moon empire with us." Said the night wolf.


    Ice blue moon secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When she was outside the blue moon city, when she saw the night wolf fighting to protect the blue moon city, she knew that the night wolf could never be the betrayer of her.


    Along the way, the people who should sell have jumped out.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Ice blue moon asked.


    She''s weird. Who else is going to follow.


    A man wearing a hat came out of the night wolf''s side. He raised his head and said, "I want to see how charming Junfei is and dare to move my beloved Princess."


    Ice blue moon giggled.


    "Meiniang is your favorite. Xuanyuan brocade, what are you doing?" Ice blue moon says with a smile.


    The man wearing the hat is Xuanyuan brocade. Xuanyuan brocade touched his chin and said, "after that, I''m just a cloth dress. Don''t you know how to welcome the moon watching Empire?"


    Wu Min preemptively said: "Miss, his disease has not been eradicated, so we have to follow us."


    "Yes, yes. Miss, you must bring your majesty with you Xuanyuan brocade. " Wang Hu advised.


    Ice blue moon bowed her head and laughed.


    "Sister, how about taking our husband and wife? The world is so big that we have no place to live. " Meiniang looks at the ice blue moon with pleading.


    Ice blue moon or smile, she pursed her lips, it is a little bit can not hold back, Chuchi smile: "I did not say not to bring ah, you urgent what ah. However, Xuanyuan brocade, when you arrive at the moon watching Empire, you can''t love another one. "


    Xuanyuan brocade''s embarrassed smile.


    Ice blue moon looked back at the big Ling City in the cold wind, and the complicated look flowed out of her eyes.


    Finally leaving, she created a happy atmosphere, trying to get rid of people''s suffering.


    It is a new year, ice blue moon kicks the horse belly, a group of happy toward the south.


    Walking and stopping along the way, I met with good scenery. I collected the accounts and sold the industries of the world of mortal inn. By the fifth day, the silver could not be pulled.


    It''s a full load.


    On the tenth day, after crossing a river, ice blue moon saw the river. Jun Moli, riding a tall horse, was waiting on the other side of the river.Last time, ice blue moon jumped out of his own, for Jun Mo Li to escape.


    "Back?" Jun Mo Li tried to restrain his inner excitement and said in a smooth tone as far as possible.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "well, back."


    Jun Mo Li opens his arms and holds the ice blue moon from the boat and holds it tightly in his arms.


    "Are you interested in being my queen?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon shakes her head in Jun Mo Li''s arms, Jun Mo Li''s big hand holds her head and presses.


    "All of you have seen it. Bing lanyue nodded and agreed."

 C240

    Still so overbearing.


    Ice blue moon white one eye Jun Mo Li, and then said: "let me be your queen also OK, but from now on, you will not accept imperial concubine again."


    Jun Mo Li burst out laughing and said, "with you, even if a beautiful woman falls into my eyes, it is a lump of excrement!"


    "What do you say?" Wu Min Mei Niang angry way.


    Jun Mo Li a listen, know that he made public anger, quickly smile: "two beauties, I''m sorry, said the wrong words, don''t dispute with me."


    Ice blue moon grabbed Jun Mo Li''s ear and said: "the husband of two elder sisters are beside me. If they start, I won''t go up to help. I will only clap at the side."


    Jun Mo Li bared his teeth and said: "I dare not! No more. "


    After a fight, ice blue moon stopped, and they continued to move forward together. They talked and laughed along the way, but when they were free, ice blue moon would have a lot of emotion.


    Once again came to Qiongzhou, ice blue moon thought of Ru Zui. The last time she came or left, she was with ruzui.


    This time, if drunk their husband and wife in Sanjiang pass, will it be a bit too cruel? Then


    she asked Jun Moli to arrange all the people she had brought, and the night wolf was still his old profession and led the army.


    Xuanyuanjin and Meiniang are fishermen. Wang Hu and others follow the wolf. Wu Min spends the rest of his time with the prince in purple in addition to running to the palace and the sea.


    Finally, everything is settled. After all the arrangements are made, ice blue moon still doesn''t go to live in the palace.


    The so-called Imperial Palace, that is, the former residence of the Duke of Fu, has just been replaced with a signboard.


    Jun Mo didn''t want to be extravagant and wasteful. He had been called emperor, but the palace was still the palace, and people''s life was still the same as before.


    Because the Empire was small, Jun Moli didn''t make any three provinces and six ministries. What is worth mentioning is that when Jun Moli returned to Qiongzhou, he turned against those royal families who betrayed him and those who had marriage relations with them. He killed a number of them and exiled them.


    Thanks to the moon watching empire is not big, otherwise, there will be civil strife.


    Before his departure, Jun Moli carried out the imperial examination system and promoted a group of poor people to be officials. The whole country is developing in an orderly way.


    But in such a large palace, there were no other people except servants and maids.


    Jun Mo Li went to the seaside to find the ice blue moon.


    Binglanyue bought a house near the sea, where she could bask in the sun and fish every day, or go to learn fishing with the fishermen together with xuanyuanjin and Meiniang.


    "Such a life is what people live!" Ice blue moon wiped her sweat and lay back on the cane chair, holding the fishing rod in her hand.


    Meiniang, who was dealing with the fish, said with a smile: "in fact, I thought about such a day very early, just at that time..."


    "It''s not too late now. The temperature in the south is not very cold either. The cotton padded jacket brought from the capital is unnecessary." Ice blue moon smiles way.


    Jun Mo Li came back from the skiff. Today, he came back earlier. The ice blue moon finished and curled his mouth.


    "Sister, don''t you play?" Meiniang wiped her hands on her apron and asked.


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said: "you are sweet, by the way, don''t eat sweet and sour fish in the future. Sweet and sour fish tastes better with freshwater lake fish. You can try to roast with iron plate and put more pepper."


    She explained a, and then far away and Xuanyuan brocade said hello to leave.


    After arriving in Qiongzhou, xuanyuanjin''s cough is much better. Perhaps because he has laid down all the burden and relaxed his body and mind, and Wu Min''s advanced medicine, xuanyuanjin''s body is getting better and better every day.


    "Blue moon!" Jun Mo Li is riding a horse to this side.


    Meiniang said with a smile: "no wonder I want to go back so early today. Ha ha, some things are almost OK. Don''t push your man out."


    "Sister Meiniang, you don''t know. Since he arrived in Qiongzhou, he has seen heaven come I''m not a toy. " There was a flush on the ice blue moon''s face.


    Jun Mo Li changed into plain clothes, and there were two guards around him.


    "I found that you, the emperor, are very relaxed. What are you running here every day?" Bing lanyue leans his fishing rod against the xuanyuanjin couple''s house and walks forward with the bucket.


    Jun Mo took the bucket before leaving the horse and took a look at it and said, "today there is progress. I''ve caught two tails."


    "I accept your praise, but you can''t see the sky, will you? Men and women are different. If you don''t pay attention to the influence, I have to pay attention to the influence. " Ice blue moon smiles way.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "I''m almost busy. How about I move here tonight to live with you?"


    "Just said that men and women are different, you still come here? Why are you the same as before Ice blue moon has no good breath.


    "What was I like before?" Jun Mo Li handed the bucket to a guard and took her waist.


    Ice blue moon breath aggravating, in front of this person, with her infatuated smell.She just wanted to push him away. Her red lips were blocked by thick lips. Her tongue cleverly pryed open her white teeth and kept exploring inside.


    Soft, sweet.


    For a long time, lip points, ice blue moon wiped his mouth and said, "what do you do so hard? It''s like catching it."


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile, "how about if I catch it at night?"


    "No!" Ice blue moon says, walk toward own courtyard.


    Jun Mo Li gave two men a sign, and then followed the ice blue moon into the courtyard.


    The weather in the south is not colder than that in the north. In addition, spring is coming back now, so some of the seeds sprinkled by ice blue moon in the courtyard have also sprouted.


    It''s just a short time. I can''t eat it.


    Ice blue moon is a little worried. During this period, she tried all kinds of methods to fish that she caught or forced from Xuanyuan brocade.


    "Or, sweet and sour?" Jun Mo Li, he said with a smile.


    Sweet and sour, sweet and sour.


    Ice blue moon a white eye, Jun Mo Li.


    This guy has been eating sweets all day since he learned how to make sugar from sugarcane. He will have hyperglycemia and diabetes.


    Modern medicine is difficult to cure, let alone in this era.


    "You can eat what I do. There''s so much nonsense." Ice blue moon angry way.


    Jun Mo Li, a smile, and then did not speak.


    After a simple dinner, ice blue moon asked, "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to go back to the palace."


    Jun Mo Li turned a deaf ear, and began to take a bath from the water tank, naked upper body, muscles.


    Although the weather is not cold, but it is definitely not hot to take a cold bath, but Jun Mo left as if no one else, he stood in the courtyard and scooped water on his body.


    Ice blue moon skimmed her mouth. She cast her eyes elsewhere, but she could not control the desire to peep in her heart. She secretly took a glance and happened to meet his hot eyes.


    "Well, go back to bed after you take a bath. I''m sleepy." Ice blue moon ran away.


    She was lying on the bed with hot eyes.


    She was thinking in her mind.


    "Did you sleep?" A call in the bedside, ice blue moon opened his eyes, by the sun has not fallen, ice blue moon see naked Jun Mo Li, straight standing in the bedside.


    "Ah Ice blue moon turned over to hide in the bed, closed his eyes and said, "you die, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    "If you want to take it off after you put it on, why do you still need to wear it? Come on, it''s old man and wife. Don''t be nervous." Jun Mo Li lifted the thin quilt and grasped the foot of ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon''s feet suddenly shook, warm hands holding her feet, let her both look forward to, but also a little afraid.


    Last time at the inn


    "I Didn''t I send you back to the palace? " The voice of the ice blue moon trembled.


    She shrunk, but she couldn''t move.


    "Where you are, it''s my palace." Jun Mo Li climbs to bed and climbs up her feet with big hands until the most secret part of her body.


    "Woo." Ice blue moon bit her lips.


    "Come on, sleep." Jun Mo away from the evil smile, up and down its hands up and down.


    Ice blue moon shrunk and said, "don''t be the same as you didn''t catch it. I I''m afraid. Last time "No, no, no..."


    She couldn''t speak, and Jun Mo Li blocked her lips again.


    Because binglanyue bought a new bed, there was no squeaking sound of the bed, only the sound of torn clothes, as well as other sounds that made people red and heartbeat.


    On the beach, the waves are beating on the beach, and the rhythm of the sound is so similar to that in the room.


    Until sunrise, two people Shi ran get up, ice blue moon is hungry to wake up, even in the below, also very exhausting physical strength.


    "You are an emperor. You are like a fairy. You visit mountains and rivers during the day and sleep in a beautiful girl like me at night." Ice blue moon while finishing clothes, don''t forget to glare at the non-stop take advantage of Jun Mo Li.


    "Ha ha, mainly because our empire of moon watching has not expanded yet." Don''t turn over and lie on the bed.


    Ice blue moon put the cup on his stomach.


    "You''re a exhibitionist." Ice blue moon strides over Junmo and leaves the bed.


    She felt a little soft in her legs.


    "It''s the same as if you haven''t caught it all day. If you want to do it again, you''ll be punished. Don''t touch me for the rest of your life." Bing lanyue sits in front of the bronze mirror to make up.


    During this period of time in Qiongzhou, ice blue moon felt unprecedented relaxed. When she was busy before, she almost forgot that she was a woman.


    Sometimes there is no make-up to wash and then eat, busy to go.


    Now, you don''t have to think about intrigue all day long. There is no Tianying Gang, no rainbow, no Longmen escort agency, no Hongchen inn.Wash away the lead, fade the impetuous, she enjoy the ordinary and sweet life.


    She opened the door and saw the two guards standing in the yard yesterday. She said a little unnaturally: "two brothers, go back and have a rest. Have you stayed up all night?"


    "Tell the queen Cough, miss, last night, my subordinates only paid attention to whether there were assassins around and didn''t hear anything. " A guard archway.


    Ice blue moon''s face is red.

 C241

    "When I hear it, I hear the sound of happiness between men and women. Who hasn''t heard of you, Xiaofu, do you think that you are between you and the maid named lian''er in my palace? One day in the middle of the night, hiding in the garden, dark lights, right Jun Mo Li dressed, pointing to a little younger bodyguard way.


    Xiaofu said: "subordinate My subordinates... "


    "I dare not admit it. I''m in a good mood today and I''m going to marry you." Jun Mo Li does not like to call myself, usually only when people around him will call me.


    Ice blue moon also slants a eye Jun Mo Li, way: "don''t disorderly point mandarin duck spectrum, perhaps what he likes is not lotus son?"


    Xiaofu stood smilingly. Jun Mo Li glanced at his crotch and said, "if you don''t marry her, I''ll make you the first Eunuch in my palace!"


    The imperial palace of Jun Mo Li, that is, the former government office, has now become a palace. Some rules do not copy the palace of the Daling Dynasty.


    On the one hand, he felt that a good man had to be a man without men and women. On the other hand, he didn''t have three palaces and six courtyards, so he didn''t need eunuchs.


    "Yes, yes, I will go to lian''er''s house today to give the bride price. Thank you for your Majesty''s marriage." Xiaofu''s mouth is grinning to his ears.


    "Come on, go now. If you don''t have money, go to find Wan''er and you. Don''t stand still and follow Xiaofu to join in the fun." Jun Mo Li waved them away.


    "But your Majesty''s safety..." Another bodyguard has not finished, was interrupted by Jun Mo Li.


    "There are countless sentries in this place. Go ahead and join in the fun." Jun Mo Li signals two people to leave.


    Xiaofu is as happy as his grandson.


    "What a secret sentry?" Ice blue moon mercilessly pinches Jun Mo Li''s waist.


    His body was hard and could not be pinched, only the soft meat around his waist could be pinched.


    "It hurts Blue moon, I''m also worried about you. You see, rainbow has been eyeing us. If we send some killers here You don''t want to live in the palace, so I have to let my men guard here secretly. " Jun Mo Li explained quickly.


    Ice blue moon silent, she deliberately to forget those disputes.


    With her subordinates, there are so many tragic deaths in the hands of rainbow, she can not forget, also can not forget.


    Now is not the time for revenge. When the Tianying Gang produces those things and uses them on a large scale, that is the time for real revenge.


    At the same time, in order to confuse Li Bai and the head of rainbow behind him, Bing lanyue sells the Hongchen Inn, leaving only the escort agency. At the same time, she asks the escort agency to deliver the thunder, so that rainbow''s people can dispel a little worry.


    Now the escort agencies around the world are not so powerful. She is sending a signal to rainbow that she will be at ease in Qiongzhou, and she will not participate in the disputes in the world.


    Is it that easy?


    If the ice blue moon really does not want to revenge, it will withdraw all the men and horses, no one left.


    The main purpose of ruzui and duanliu in Sanjiang pass is to contact the Tianying gang of Qiuyun state and make friends with the new dynasty.


    Ice blue moon did not forget the new dynasty, but now the situation, want to go to the new dynasty revenge, Xuanyuan Yixuan will let her take the army to attack the new dynasty?


    He''ll think she''s making excuses.


    "Mo Li, we are mainly forbearance, and we should not easily start a war." Ice blue moon said.


    Jun Mo nodded his head and said: "yes, Qiongzhou is barren. Apart from sugarcane, there are only a few places where farmland can be planted. The harvest of grain is not much. Only by making sugar can people in Qiongzhou not be hungry."


    "Let''s take you to Mei''s home for dinner." Ice blue moon put those things aside for a while, and then said.


    It''s almost noon, and Bing lanyue doesn''t want to cook. In addition, she''s a little worried that Jun Mo Li can''t hold Xuanyuan brocade. That''s why she arranged this way.


    "Is that good?" Jun Mo Li''s face is not good-looking.


    Ice blue moon in the heart of a Deng, he really on Xuanyuan brocade from killing heart?


    Xuanyuan brocade was originally the emperor, but now he is in the moon watching empire. If Jun Mo Li really can''t accommodate him, what should he do?


    "What''s wrong with that? Don''t forget, you''re still his cousin." Ice blue moon smiles and takes Jun Mo Li''s arm toward the door.


    After Wu Min Gang gave xuanyuanjin acupuncture and moxibustion, he was ready to go out. He saw Jun Mo Li and his two people talking and laughing all the way to this side.


    "See your majesty." Wu Min squatted on the ground and saluted.


    "Get up, Wu Min, do you want to rub rice?" Jun Mo Li reluctantly smiles.


    Wu Min practiced shaking his head and said, "back to your majesty, I will treat Xuanyuan brocade."


    Bing lanyue said with a smile: "sister Wu, we''re here to rub rice, or do you want to join us?"


    Wu Min panicked: "I have other things to do. I''m in charge of the castle Someone has a strange disease. I want to go and have a look at it immediately. "


    "Strange disease? What''s going on? " Ice blue moon asked.


    Wu Min replied, "it''s said that the whole body is weak and has not stopped coughing. I didn''t know it until this morning.""You go, the workshop in the castle is our capital." Don''t leave your head.


    Ice blue moon a way in: "Meiniang elder sister, we come to rub rice, breakfast has not eaten."


    Meiniang was stunned. She was dressing Xuanyuan brocade. Seeing two people at the door, Meiniang quickly saluted: "see your majesty."


    Xuanyuan brocade also a bone to climb up, is preparing to salute, but was held by Jun Mo Li.


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Ice blue moon gave Meiniang a wink and said, "sister Meiniang, let me help you cook. Let''s go."


    Meiniang nodded slightly, and binglanyue left obediently.


    When she arrived at the kitchen, Meiniang asked nervously, "sister Bing, how did your majesty come?"


    "I brought it." Ice blue moon big square''s recognition.


    Meiniang''s lips trembled for a moment, but Bing lanyue knew that Meiniang must be worried that Junmo would have other thoughts on Xuanyuan brocade.


    "Sister Meiniang, if you can''t live without this barrier in your heart, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can live a peaceful life." Ice blue moon sighed.


    Jun family has always wanted to seek the throne, now xuanyuanjin''s life is in his hands.


    Xuanyuanjin and Meiniang, who have lost their power and only want to live in the countryside, are afraid that Junmo will leave them


    "Sister Meiniang, don''t worry. Since I have brought you here, I will certainly protect you. I will protect you with my life." Ice blue moon''s resolute way.


    Ice blue moon knows that all around is Jun Mo Li''s hands, she is afraid that day will come, which is why she must live next to xuanyuanjin''s family.


    Thank you very much Meiniang''s hard way.


    "Let''s make some dishes. Let''s let them solve the problems between men and men. If they can''t, I heard the fisherman say that there is a big island on the other side of the sea..." Ice blue moon sighed.


    Meiniang nodded and said, "that''s the only way."


    When Meiniang was in the brothel, she could do everything, including cooking. She was also a semi skilled Chinese food expert, Bing lanyue, so she quickly served dishes to the table.


    "Don''t you and xuanyuanjin have a drink?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li and Xuan Yuan brocade looked at each other and said, "OK, drink some."


    Meiniang quickly dug out a small jar from the bottom of her bed. The jar was still the quota in blue moon city. Later, the war, coupled with Xuanyuan brocade''s body, kept it and never drank it.


    "Sister Meiniang, let''s make some more dishes to eat in the kitchen." Ice blue moon very clever called away Meiniang, whatever they talk about.


    When she got to the kitchen, Meiniang was worried and said, "sister Bing, I''m still a little worried."


    Ice blue moon patted Meiniang''s hand, indicating that she was at ease.


    They don''t drink. They get something to eat casually. They gobble up some food. Then they go to the seaside.


    "Will he kill us?" Asked Meiniang.


    Ice blue moon shook his head and said, "I really don''t know, but it''s certain that he killed you for him."


    Meiniang hesitated and said, "but, you were once your husband''s concubine, and you were his favorite. Even that night in qinzheng Hall..."


    Ice blue moon wryly shook his head and said: "he doesn''t know. If he knows, he won''t say anything, because at that time, everyone can''t help it."


    Meiniang bowed her head and asked, "sister Bing, are you talking about the relocation of powerful families and the election of officials in the imperial examinations on purpose?"


    Ice blue moon heart way, finally, Meiniang or asked this question, Meiniang asked, also means Xuanyuan brocade asked.


    "Sister Meiniang, these are all good systems. Now you can see the moon watching empire. Jun Mo Li is not in a proper shape all day long. No matter it''s a big family or a big family, as long as they can do something beneficial to the country and the people, how about making them officials?" The ice blue moon stopped and said, "in the old Daling Dynasty, it was better to be feudal than monarchy. Every city was the territory of the aristocracy and the emperor''s orders were violated by Yin and Yang."


    Meiniang shook her head and said, "sister Bing, I don''t know how to comment on the state affairs. What I want to ask is that you were selfish at the beginning, but you did it for Jun Fei?"


    Ice blue moon was flustered in her heart and lowered her head: "at that time, I didn''t know there was rainbow organization. I admit that I had selfish intentions. At that time, I wanted to make a mess of Daling Dynasty, and then let Jun Mo Li seize the opportunity to seize Xuanyuan brocade


    Meiniang gazed at the ice blue moon for a long time, then said with a smile: "at that time, if it was true, maybe we would not be here to enjoy happiness and happiness."


    Seeing that Meiniang''s reaction was too insipid, Bing lanyue asked, "sister Meiniang, don''t you hate me?"


    Meiniang smiles and shakes her head and says: "it''s all over. Now it seems that it''s better to give up the throne to King Yiwang. At least at that time, your strength and the new army under your control will be able to check and balance rainbow."


    Ice blue moon breathes a sigh of relief, originally Meiniang and Xuanyuan brocade only want an answer."Sister Meiniang, thank you for your understanding." Ice blue moon is very grateful.

 C242

    "We women, the greatest pride is to find a good husband. Sister Bing, I never blame you, but thank you very much. " Meiniang looks at the sea road.


    "What? Thank you? " Bing lanyue is a little surprised. What do you want to thank her for bringing down the Daling dynasty?


    Meiniang''s eyes were a little melancholy. She said slowly, "there is never a lack of young and beautiful women in the back palace. Xuanyuan brocade took me to the back palace, but I will live a life of fear and fear from now on."


    In the harem, Princess Yun and imperial concubine Li are much stronger than a brothel woman in any aspect. Therefore, Meiniang is very inferiority complex. She is so inferiority that she is ostracized by them, and she has suffered a loss in the harem, so she can only bear it herself.


    If it had not been for the ice and blue moon, it would have made people all over the world unexpectedly know that Xuanyuan brocade has the blood of the royal family of autumn cloud Kingdom, and thus abdicated, Meiniang would not have been with Xuanyuan brocade for a long time.


    So in a way, she is very grateful to Bing lanyue.


    "Sister Meiniang, do you really think so?" Ice blue moon asked with a look of hope.


    Meiniang nodded, looked at the sea: "just arrived here, husband, he also can''t imagine, why he reduced to such a state?"


    After a pause, Meiniang said, "later, we sat here and looked at the sea. The waves rolled in layer by layer, and the back wave pushed the front wave. My husband said that this is the imperial power in the world. The more you hold on, the more likely you will be hit by the back wave on the beach like a wave."


    "Very deep." Ice blue moon sincerely sighed.


    Meiniang said with a smile: "therefore, we are optimistic that even if the imperial power does not fall into Xuanyuan Yixuan''s hands, one day it will be acquired by others."


    Everything in the world is like this, with ups and downs, ups and downs.


    There has never been a lasting Dynasty.


    "It''s good for us to live like this. We live every day as if it were the last day of our lives. It''s very fulfilling." Meiniang, holding Bing lanyue''s hand, said: "Xuanyuan royal family has always had a treasure. The treasure is not in the Imperial Palace, but in Sanjiang pass. Therefore, Libai and Xuanyuan Yixuan must go to Sanjiang pass."


    Ice blue moon''s eyes shine as soon as she listens to the treasure. If she has a chance to go home one day, she will take the treasure and go to the auction house to sell it. Isn''t it that she will be rich in an instant?


    She looked back and thought that she herself had made a fortune in this world, so it was better not to be greedy.


    "What treasure?" Bing lanyue failed to resist her curiosity.


    On that day, in the Imperial Palace, Li Bai led the rainbow organization to control the royal family and the court hall, and even attacked the blue moon city, which was only eliminated by Xuanyuan Yixuan''s adding rainbow.


    Just for that treasure, what kind of treasure will be so valuable? It''s beyond the price tag.


    "I don''t know. I only know that it is a very valuable treasure. According to my husband, it is said by successive emperors that after the birth of the treasure, there will be more disputes in the world. Therefore, it can only be hidden. There is no map, only the approximate location. " Meiniang said seriously.


    Bing lanyue bit her lip. In Sanjiang pass, she has been in Sanjiang pass for so many days. How can she not know? What''s more, the state of Qiuyun has occupied Sanjiang pass before. Will it be in the hands of Qiuyun state?


    Looking back, at that time, Zhenwei was eager to send his daughter to the palace. Was that the reason why he wanted to get rid of the crime?


    "Hi, what treasure can be compared with" peace " Ice blue moon no longer wants to think about it. Instead, she sits on a stone and looks at the sea with Meiniang.


    After a long time, Jun Mo Li and Xuanyuan brocade came over, their expressions were very excited.


    Ice blue moon happily got up and said: "your uncle and nephew should be so!"


    In the past, the gratitude and resentment of the past were all released by the sea. Jun Mo looked at the sea and said, "Xuanyuan brocade, you will live in Qiongzhou in the future. As long as my moon watching Empire does not perish, you will always be safe."


    "Yes, your majesty." Xuanyuan brocade arched his hands and bent over and said, "Your Majesty, come here."


    Xuanyuan brocade leaned over his head. Xuanyuan brocade said a few words in his ear. The sea breeze was strong, and ice blue moon and Mei Niang could not hear clearly. But seeing Xuanyuan brocade''s expression was relieved.


    And Jun Mo left the smile on his face gradually solidified, his mouth twitch for a moment, way: "blue moon, we return to the palace."


    Ice blue moon don''t know what happened, just know, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing, see his very serious expression, can''t help but follow away.


    After a few steps, she looked back. Xuanyuanjin and Meiniang were embracing each other. The sea in the distance, under the sun''s light, waves were like golden scales.


    "What happened?" Ice blue moon holds her head high, she and Jun Mo Li ride a horse together.


    "Big deal." Jun Mo Li said.


    Ice blue moon heard the wind whirring in her ears, the surrounding scenery quickly backward toward the back, her mind suddenly thought: Jun Mo Li drink, is this considered wine driving?


    After entering the city smoothly, Jun Mo Li immediately took her back to the palace.


    "Go and find the night wolf, and Han Feng and xiaodouzi." Jun Mo Li said to the guard at the door.Three of the guards immediately left their posts.


    Originally, there was a main hall in the Fukuo mansion to talk about the fiefdom with the ministers in the fiefdom. After emperor Mo Li became emperor, there was no large-scale construction, and simply strengthened the protection of the mansion.


    "Your majesty!" The night wolf entered in turn.


    "Sit down." Don''t leave the short way.


    At the same time, the three people turn their eyes to Bing lanyue, but she doesn''t know what happened to binglanyue. She doesn''t hear what xuanyuanjin says to him and shakes her head slightly.


    "Han Feng, you are familiar with the northwest of the Daling Dynasty. If Fengfei restaurant belongs to you, you must find out where there is a rainbow workshop. If you find out, do not do anything easy no matter how shocking it is." Jun Mo Li said.


    Ice blue moon is shocked. Is it that Jun Mo Li knows the workshop of rainbow from Xuanyuan brocade?


    "Yes, your majesty!" Han Feng said nothing.


    "Xiaodouzi, go to Sanjiang pass in person and tell duanliu and ruzui that they can hide immediately and change their identity." Jun Mo Li ordered.


    Xiaodou immediately arched his hand and said, "yes."


    "Night wolf, from today on, don''t say anything to Wang Hu and the Dragon guards. From now on, the workshop of the castle will let blue moon be in charge." Jun Mo left Dun and said, "as for our army Loose in the outside and tight in the inside, let some of the generals and soldiers of noble and decent families come back to the field in name, and sneak into the Longmen escort agency secretly. We must stabilize the lake and the lake. "


    The wolf nodded.


    Ice blue moon asked: "Mo Li, what happened?"


    Jun Mo Li''s thin face appears dignified color, way: "Rainbow tissue makes new weapons."


    New weapons? Ice blue moon was a little confused, and then she was indifferent, because many of the crossbows and thunderbolt fell into the hands of rainbow, and it would be sooner or later for them to copy.


    "It''s just a serial crossbow. It''s OK. It''s OK for them to learn zhentianlei. I''ll ask the workshop to produce a rocket launcher. When it''s fired, it seems that the industry can''t make it. We have to use electricity." Ice blue moon suddenly a Leng, how did she forget it?


    How did the industrial revolution develop? Before the industrial revolution, in addition to some fireguns with fire ropes and solid shells, it was still the age of cold weapons on the whole.


    "What is electricity?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon giggled and said, "I thought, although I don''t have the ability to invent the light bulb, I can use electricity to innovate the workshop."


    She learned the principle in junior high school. When she was in college, she even wanted to make Tesla coil. But at that time, she was busy taking postgraduate entrance examination and was dangerous, so she didn''t do it.


    Start with the steam engine!


    The production of steam engine is relatively simple. When the time comes, mass production of thunderbolt, mass production of rocket, mass production of a series of weapons.


    This foreign industry began to innovate because of her first steam engine.


    "Mo Li, from today on, you can continue to be alone in the empty room, aunt. I''m going to change the world." Ice blue moon is extremely excited.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile, "where do you go, where do I go?"


    Finally, in their three people''s gaping, Jun Mo Li gently coughed and said: "pay attention to safety, you can start now, do not do dangerous things, we mainly protect our lives."


    "Yes The three got up and left.


    Bing lanyue is still thinking excitedly that there will be network, telephone and a series of modern things in the future.


    She didn''t think about it before because she didn''t have enough time and space for her to do it.


    Now in the moon watching Empire, the whole empire is her, security is guaranteed, and there is a castle for her.


    "You can play by yourself. I only have one. Take care of your third leg, otherwise Hum Ice blue moon waved his fist and threatened Jun Mo Li severely.


    On the same day, she rushed to the castle. After entering the castle, she found that there were basically everything here, including special sugar making area, special crossbow making place and thunderbolt.


    Ice blue moon called out: "from today on, all the people listen to my command, understand?"


    "Yes The people in the castle had been cleared from the escort agency and the inn. They were very excited to see the eldest lady leading them again.


    There are some craftsmen who don''t know each other. I know a series of amazing things about ice blue moon in the words of you and I from the people nearby, and they exclaim one by one.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Three months later.


    The place is still the castle. Three months have passed. Bing lanyue stands on the castle and looks at a group of cars that originally took sugarcane to the castle and loaded with coal. She feels very proud.


    And her side, Jun Mo Li more proud.


    "Blue moon, soon we will have children." Jun Mo Li touched her stomach.


    Bing lanyue nodded and said, "during this period of time, we have had a rest and stop, but we are on the right track. To say that your craftsmen are very good. I only got the steam engine out, and they made so many lathes accordingly."

 C243

    The emperor of Wangyue Empire married the queen, Jun Mo Li only issued imperial edicts, no banquet guests.


    Bing lanyue also disagrees. When Wu Min treats a strange disease, she finds that there is something wrong with Bing lanyue.


    Wu Min has a good hand, and then tells Bing lanyue with a smile that she has a child.


    Ice blue moon grass and Jun Mo Li finished the marriage, and rushed back to the castle that night.


    "Move out the sugar mill." Ice blue moon nestles on Jun Mo Li''s shoulder and whispers.


    Jun Mo Li hesitated, he asked, "isn''t that the most profitable thing for us to let the world know?"


    Binglanyue said with a smile: "as we all know, sugar can be made with ginger juice, brown sugar, and candy. The sales are still good. Our workshop can''t bear the needs of the world now."


    Jun Mo Li still hesitated, because in his opinion, the foundation of his empire was sugar.


    Through the Longmen escort agency and river transport, the company continuously transports to the world and makes a lot of money.


    The grain was purchased with the silver and transported to the moon watching empire.


    "All sugarcane fields should be registered and controlled. We can''t always rely on sugarcane. We can be the factory in the world." Ice blue moon smiles way.


    Since Jun Mo Li knew that there was a baby in his stomach, the whole person had changed. He was a generous person before, and now he learned to be stingy.


    The escort agency is making less and less money, and the demand has not changed. Without the support of Qiuyun country''s good horse, I''m afraid the escort agency will be in debt.


    The escort agencies in the Daling Dynasty were hit hard by Caihong again. They were already on the decline. The main transportation of the escort agencies was sugar and liquor.


    Jun Moli thought, white sugar production technology flow out again, only liquor, escort agency will close down in a few years?


    Jun Mo Li thought for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "OK, but let''s take it back and transport it again."


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and said, "don''t leave. You are an emperor, but you still don''t know how to do business. We are the masters of the Empire now. Why do we have to do it ourselves?"


    "Well..."


    Ice blue moon white one eye Jun Mo Li, smile way: "you silly, the moon empire is all yours, as soon as the news spreads out, those businessmen, even Rainbow people have to buy, then, we can collect taxes."


    Pass on the sugar making technology. Those who have been waiting for the castle all day long to distribute the little silver, it''s better to sell the sugar by themselves. If there is a merchant to buy it, even if there is no merchant to buy it, it will be fine. Then it will be transported out by Longmen escort agency.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    What''s more, when those businessmen come, they have to eat, drink and live. They can''t help but go to the brothels in the evening. By then, the whole Qiongzhou will develop.


    Ice blue moon can still remember how coastal areas developed in the past, those reinforced concrete cities, produce food? No,


    But how can a million million cities develop?


    Industry! Business!


    Ice blue moon of course will not tell these words one by one to Jun Mo Li, on the one hand, it is too shocking, and on the other hand, he does not necessarily understand what he said or will do if he understands it.


    "Well, it turns out that my queen is right about everything." Jun Mo Li nodded, he married ice blue moon, found himself and ice blue moon just opposite.


    But there are many benefits.


    A barren land, now has become a large population, a large number of towns, people who used to rely on the sea, now live a rich life.


    In addition to occasionally feel unable to find a husband, the rest of the time is also very comfortable.


    In seven months'' time, his child will be born, and his family will be handed down from generation to generation. This is why when he knew that his child was lost, he also participated in it. He was so regretful.


    "Wan''er, did you hear that?" Jun Mo Li shouts.


    Wan''er, who was not far away, ran over immediately and said, "Your Majesty, Queen, it''s a little difficult."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Bing asked


    Wan''er said: "first, there are not many people who know Chinese characters in Qiongzhou. On the contrary, the provinces that were beaten down from the Daling Dynasty had a lot of literacy. They sent out the sugar making technology. If those people learned how to make sugar, would they..."


    "Wan''er, you have to be tolerant. Since you are the people of the moon watching Empire, no matter what province they are, you should treat them equally. Remember, our empire is a moon watching Empire, not a dome state." Jun Mo Li said seriously.


    "Your Majesty nodded," she said


    "What are the difficulties?" Ice blue moon asked with a smile.


    "No more. My subordinates don''t think very well, just... " Wan''er is a little hesitant.


    Ice blue moon touched her stomach and said, "Wan''er, you have been with me for some time. In front of me and in front of your majesty, you can say what you have. Don''t learn from those officials who are dead in the Daling Dynasty. I think I am a more democratic person and will not refuse to let my subordinates speak.""Yes Wan''er relaxed her breath: "can you give it to the people who retired from Longmen escort agency to help teach sugar making technology?"


    "Of course. By the way, collect information for me to see the attitude of the Daling Dynasty towards us." Jun Mo Li ordered.


    "Your Majesty, Queen, the marquis in purple has nothing to do recently. Come to find his men..." Wan''er''s words have not finished, is interrupted by the ice blue moon.


    "Did he provoke you?" Ice blue moon asks anxiously.


    The purple clothes Hou sees the beautiful girl to be unable to walk the path the flaw has not changed? Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li talked about the relationship between men and women some time ago.


    She copied the ancient marriage system of her previous life. A man could only have one wife, and if he didn''t have one wife at the age of 40, he could marry another concubine.


    In addition, it also stipulates that "seven out" have no children, have sex with others, don''t worry about aunts, talk, theft, jealousy and evil diseases.


    And in order to protect women, it is stipulated that there are three things not to go: first, "taking something but not returning": refers to a wife who has no home to return to; second, "he Geng died in three years": his wife had been mourning for Weng Gu for three years; third, "poor before and rich after": the husband was poor when he married, but later rich.


    A series of regulations to improve the status of women.


    Qiongzhou is better. Originally, there were more men than women, but now there are more people. But the main purpose of Qiongzhou is to plant sugarcane, so it attracts some farmers who can''t live on in the Daling Dynasty. These people are family members, so they still can''t change the status quo of more men and less women.


    Therefore, such a marriage system is relatively good to implement, but several other provinces have expressed their dissatisfaction, but under the strict orders of Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon, they are still implemented.


    If Ziyi Hou had Wu min after, again flowery, ice blue moon absolutely can''t forgive him!


    Wan''er shook her head again and again: "he is usually glib, but he never dare to covet his subordinates. However, some time ago, he went to his subordinates and asked them to do something for him. He said that his wife was busy outside, and he was idle, just like a rice worm, he couldn''t make it."


    Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon looked at each other and laughed.


    Wan''er heart way, purple clothes Marquis, purple clothes Hou don''t blame me, if you want to blame, you don''t speak well.


    "Well, let him lead the construction workshop with the sugar making technology. By the way, you can tell the Marquis Ziyi that if he dares to disobey the rule of" seven out of three ", I will let him not do anything else in the future and become the eunuch general manager of the imperial palace." Ice blue moon can''t help laughing.


    Wan''er also held back her smile and went to work.


    Jun Mo left to see that there was no one else beside him. He asked with a shy face: "blue moon, you see, I am also an emperor of an empire. What will happen to the Empire in the future, let me contribute?"


    Ice blue moon''s face changed and asked, "how do you want to chop sugarcane or dig coal?"


    Jun Mo Li begged for mercy and said with a smile: "it''s not. Give me more children. Our jun family has passed on for several generations. We should have more sons and more blessings."


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes, and she would answer him.


    At this time, Wu Minfeng came with fire and wind, and made a hasty salute. Without waiting for ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li to sign for exemption, he stood up and said, "Your Majesty, Queen, minister have found out the cause of the strange disease. They are plague!"


    Plague?


    Plague, also known as the black death, is extremely severe. The ice blue moon was shocked. The plague spread was enough to destroy the moon watching empire.


    "I isolated those people three months ago. Almost all of them died during this period. Almost no one survived. I was incompetent and could not be treated. However, I learned the origin of the disease from their mouth." Wu Min hesitated for a moment and looked at the ice blue moon in horror.


    "Talk about it." Ice blue moon asked.


    "It is likely that it came from the western regions, because the first time the disease appeared was from Qiuyun state." Wu Min said.


    Autumn cloud country? Western regions?


    Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon thought at the same time, estimated that autumn cloud country launched an attack on the western regions.


    "Mo Li, such a relaxed day is too short." Ice blue moon sighed a little.


    Jun Mo left the head way: "yes, it seems to be busy again."


    Qiuyun state started a war on the western regions, which means that the Tianying gang may have launched an attack on rainbow.


    Ice blue moon thought of autumn cloud Congress launch war, but did not expect to come so soon.


    Are those weapons made so quickly? Has the back mountain of Tianshan sect been dug? What is the woodmap doing now?


    Ice blue moon was lost in thought for a time.


    "Blue moon, don''t think about it. Now the most important thing is to keep the baby at ease. In spite of his blood flowing, as long as the moon watching empire is OK." Don''t leave your advice.


    Bing lanyue nodded. Now it''s useless to worry about it any more. With the emperor Daling on the side, they dare not move and make so many things. In order to make Xuanyuan Yixuan believe that they are content with the status quo and pursue the quality of life, they no longer care about the flood.


    Ice blue moon especially takes a fancy to this child, this is her and Jun Mo Li''s child, does not envy her woman, therefore also will not have the assassination, will not have the accident to happen.

 C244

    Some people just can''t stand it.


    Not long after the sugar making technology was spread, news came from the escort agency that Princess Xuelian had come and went through the new and Daling dynasties in the name of a caravan to buy in Qiongzhou.


    After hearing the news, binglanyue didn''t take it seriously.


    The original castle was to be expanded, with factory buildings erected. Around the castle, ice blue moon moved the rudiments of modern achievements away from the castle, leaving only some workshops for making concealed weapons.


    The appearance of steam engine made some goods of Wangyue Empire be mass produced.


    The other provinces of the moon watching Empire continuously transported raw materials into Qiongzhou. Like a huge machine, the raw materials entered the big machine, and the finished goods were transported out to all corners of the world through escort agencies.


    With the development of the local catering industry, the local catering industry has become more and more popular.


    The original city has been unable to accommodate merchants, as well as farmers who went bankrupt to find a way out.


    Qiongzhou, which is mainly dependent on sugarcane, has become diversified. Some wild sugarcane are cleaned up. The people grow vegetables and raise some chickens and ducks. When they leave the city, they feel like they are in a paradise. When they enter the city, they are intoxicated with money.


    Half a month later, Princess Xuelian arrived, but Xuelian did not come as an emissary, not in the name of the Tianshan sect disciple, but as the leader of the caravan.


    Where she lives, ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li all know, but they are hesitating whether to go or not.


    "Blue moon, after all, it was I who hurt her back then. Are we..." Jun Mo''s face is a little unbearable.


    The belly of ice blue moon is a little bigger. It can be seen that the weather is hotter. Usually the sun is shining in the morning, and it rains at noon. Now the clouds are thick and it is about to rain.


    Before the rainstorm, the air was very depressed. Bing lanyue lay lazily on the cane chair and said, "if you want to go, go ahead. Business belongs to business. You can''t mix any personal feelings."


    Jun Mo Li did not start, but washed a cup of ginger juice brown sugar produced in the factory, handed it to ice blue moon, and said, "I want to go together, how about?"


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said: "who knows if there is Xuanyuan Yixuan''s spy outside. If someone knows, the emperor and the queen will go to see a woman named Xuelian. I don''t know how Xuanyuan Yixuan will think."


    So many people have come to Qiongzhou in a short period of half a month. Among those who claim that the caravan has rainbow, there will be people of various forces.


    And the recent caravan, Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon have not met, only these things to those ministers below, as well as the purple marquis.


    Xuelian has a special identity. If she goes to see her in person at this moment, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of various forces.


    "Yes, what should I do?" Jun Mo Li rubbed his hands.


    "Stupid! You can send someone to make a riot in the city, and then in two days you can summon all the leaders of the caravan, and then talk about the future business, and then make clear the position of the moon watching Empire, and take advantage of the opportunity to see Xuelian Ice blue moon has an idea.


    Such things have been seen more often in previous lives. No matter the small countries beside the eastern China State or those countries in the west, they can find an excuse to send troops openly.


    The gourd is just a picture of her.


    "Blue moon." Jun Mo Li''s eyes become extremely hot.


    Ice blue moon looked at Jun Mo Li strangely, and then touched her protruding belly and said: "warning you, don''t think about any thoughts. Wu Min said that my fetal image is unstable and not suitable for sexual intercourse."


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "I just want to express my admiration."


    "Well, I took it." Ice blue moon rest assured and lie on her back, shake and shake.


    There was a thunder and heavy rain in the sky to disperse the heat.


    Ice blue moon stood up and stood in front of the window with her stomach up. Looking at the heavy rain outside, she said, "Mo Li, there must be something important for Xuelian this time. No matter what she says or does, as long as you remember a little bit."


    "What?" Jun Mo left lazily holding her from behind.


    Ice blue moon holding Jun Mo Li''s back of the hand, said: "in any case, can''t send troops to attack Daling emperor."


    If Qiuyun Kingdom attacked the western regions, Xuanyuan Yixuan, who had already joined Caihong, would surely send troops to Sanjiang pass. On the one hand, he would put pressure on the new dynasty and Qiuyun Kingdom, on the other hand, he would look for the treasure.


    Therefore, binglanyue speculates that Xuelian comes to share the strong pressure for Qiuyun country in order to send troops from the moon watching empire.


    "In fact, I always want to know why the imperial forest army, the left and right military guards, and even the city guards near the capital city all drink hatred under the blue moon city, causing great casualties. Even if the new recruits are filled with casualties, the combat effectiveness can be reduced by more than one and a half points. Why can''t we attack?" Jun Mo Li couldn''t help asking the question that always haunted his mind.


    The ice blue moon looked up at the rain washed city and said, "it''s very simple. I don''t want the new dynasty to expand."If the moon watching Empire attacks the Daling Dynasty again, Xuanyuan Yixuan will surely retaliate. He may even enter into an alliance with the new dynasty to release the border army. The combat effectiveness of the border army is not a little bit. When the time comes, everyone will use explosives to pack the thunder. I don''t know how many casualties will be.


    Two tigers fight each other, one is dead and the other is injured. The hunter who is watching is the one who gains the final benefit.


    Binglanyue dislikes the new dynasty more than the Daling emperor. In the final analysis, Xuanyuan Yixuan''s harm to her is far less than that of the new dynasty.


    How could she do anything that would benefit new Chao.


    Jun Mo Li also knew that the ice blue moon came back from the autumn cloud country, which was really a life of death, and almost died in the new dynasty.


    "I''ll take revenge and drive the Ming Dynasty to watch the moon. The empire is strong. I''ll lead the army to sweep the whole world!" Jun Mo Li said to her.


    Ice blue moon heart of the United States Zizi, she turned around, holding this man, in his arms deep sigh way: "in fact, I am very kind."


    "Yes, you are in my heart, the kindest." Jun Mo Li is smiling.


    Ice blue moon felt his stomach trembling, looked up, Jun Mo Li''s eyes smile even more.


    Recalling the past two years, there have been countless murders. A portion of shredded potato can sell for several Liang silver. It seems that it really can''t match kindness.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ice blue moon red face white one eye Jun Mo Li.


    "I don''t laugh, I hold back." Jun Mo Li covered his stomach and squatted on the ground.


    Blue moon''s head is very elegant, and Mo''s right hand is beating away


    A big event happened in Nanhai city. The merchants led by Ziyi Marquis and the new dynasty merchants stationed in the city fought each other for a table. The news spread all over Nanhai city and even Qiongzhou in an instant.


    Although both sides were all controlled by the night wolf who arrived later, the restaurant was smashed to pieces.


    Jun Mo Li, who had never met with the caravan, issued a decree for the first time, inviting all the leaders of the caravan to the palace.


    Of course, along with this edict, there was also an edict. The purple Marquis and the caravan of the new dynasty jointly compensated for the loss of the restaurant, and then each person issued a sickle, which was driven by the imperial forest army to cut sugarcane.


    As soon as the two news came out, some caravans, who were supposed to be swaggering in the South China Sea city, did not dare to be arrogant. They were as good as Guisun.


    In order to express his dissatisfaction, the night wolf took all the caravan leaders out of the city to watch the purple Marquis and the caravan of the new dynasty cut sugarcane, and then led them to the palace.


    The palace was not big, and everything looked very plain. It was no different from the former residence of the Duke of Fu. Several leaders of the caravan came here. It was the last time that they came to attend the wedding ceremony of Duke Fu and Princess Xuelian.


    It''s not just a few women who are now looking at them again.


    Snow lotus princess is among them.


    Snow lotus looks at the familiar scenery, in the heart is not taste, last time in this huge house, she was half the host, now is the guest.


    Snow lotus sighs and follows the crowd to the dining room. The dining room is also very simple. Different from the last time, a long table is filled with candy and snacks, and a pot of ginger juice and brown sugar water.


    "Please take a seat. Your majesty will be here soon. " The night wolf dropped a sentence and then stood at the door with his sword in his arms.


    People are very interested in this new way of dinner. Except for snow lotus, she stares at the end of the long table as soon as she sits down.


    Sure enough, after a while, Jun Mo Li appeared in casual clothes.


    "See your majesty!" "Yes, your majesty!" "See your majesty." The merchants were noisy and uneven.


    Jun Mo Li ha ha smile, arched the hand way: "you don''t have to be more polite, please sit down."


    In the eyes of all, Jun Mo Li sat in the middle, as if in a meeting. He tried to endure discomfort and said, "today I''ll call you all here. I have a few things to say."


    Everyone was silent, all turned to look at Jun Mo Li, Jun Mo Li as if nobody else, automatically ignored those complicated eyes.


    "Cough, first of all, of course, I want you to obey the law in the Empire. You can''t do things like fighting with each other yesterday. We''re all for money." Jun Moli said with a grin: "in fact, I really care if you purchase here peacefully. If there is another similar incident, you will be detained and deported."


    "Second, you can build workshops and produce sugar here. Of course, we should all know about taxes and so on, so don''t mention it."


    Jun Mo Li asked, "do you have any objection to these two items?"


    Everyone whispered, Xuelian stood up and said, "I have it!"


    Jun Mo Li see snow lotus again, a little pain in the heart, once upon a time, she is a how pure girl, now? His face was haggard and his eyes were not as clear as before.


    "Go ahead." Jun Mo Li avoids snow lotus''s knife like eyes.

 C245

    Xuelian asked: "the first one is that I have no opinion. Everyone wants to fight and kill in order to get money and don''t want to meet. For example, the Daling emperor''s troops are stationed at Sanjiang pass, and the two of them stare at each other. If they really want to fight and kill, I''m afraid that no one will come to Nanhai City in a few days."


    Jun Mo left in front of a bright, he knew, snow lotus intentionally said so, in order to send him a message, the big Ling Dynasty started.


    He refrained from looking back.


    Binglanyue is standing behind the screen, he knows.


    "And the second one?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Snow lotus smiles, way: "build workshop, how to calculate the tax of cane sugar that produces?"


    Snow lotus broke through all the concerns in the minds of all businessmen. How to pay taxes for the sugar cane business here?


    If we still follow the previous tax revenue, they would rather not build workshops. In any case, many workshops in the moon watching Empire would be full of their mouths.


    All over the world, only Qiongzhou climate is suitable for planting sugarcane, other places, simply can not survive.


    Now the emperor''s sugar industry is all over the world, always in short supply, so they will rush to.


    After all, it takes time to set up workshops and recruit workers.


    "According to 10% of the shipment, it is half less than the tax, and it will be 10% later. At the same time, my royal industry will gradually move away from white sugar and turn to brown sugar. Brown sugar water is in front of you. You can have a taste of it." Jun Mo Li indicated.


    Snow lotus mouth showed a smile, some of the side of the maid take the initiative to fill everyone.


    "Brown sugar water is very good for pregnant women, and even, cough, it can relieve pain when a woman comes to the moon." Jun Mo left the face of the strange floating stars red.


    Ice blue moon hiding behind the screen is going to laugh. An emperor is just as philistine as a businessman. It''s funny to think of it.


    Xuelian takes a sip, frowns first, then nods slightly.


    "I dare to ask your majesty, will the Royal business really release the sugar business?" A businessman asked cautiously.


    "You are not joking." Jun Mo Li said briefly.


    People fell into the discussion, one by one happy, the world''s sugar demand how much? These people did not mean their own money, and immediately decided to set up workshops outside Nanhai city.


    "You talk, outside the South China Sea city, I have drawn out a place enough for you to set up workshops there. Of course, the land needs to be bought. In order to ensure the safety of your workshops, I hope you don''t go to other places. If you let me know who has occupied the good farmland to build the workshop, the end will be the same as that of seizing the property and sending them out of the country." Don''t leave when you have finished speaking.


    "Wait a minute." Snow lotus cries.


    Jun Mo Li turned around and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Xuelian picked up a candy and asked, "where can we make this kind of goods now? If not, can we produce them?"


    "For the time being, only the factory outside the royal castle can produce it freely. It''s just brown sugar. I hope you don''t interfere. Otherwise, I''ll lower the price and you''ll lose your money." Jun Mo left a small threat, and then to the night wolf made an eye.


    The night wolf brought in the ministers in charge outside the banquet hall. These ministers were basically elected by the imperial examination and were enthusiastic. They were not as smart as the former officials when they talked about the price.


    The night wolf said: "gentlemen, you can talk to several ministers about any problem."


    After that, he left.


    He is a man who controls half of the troops and horses of the moon watching Empire, but he has no time to argue with them. He is responsible for the local defense and border passes.


    Snow lotus Lengleng Leng looking at Jun Mo to leave the back, put the candy in the hand into the mouth, sweet, fragrant.


    "No wonder you never forget her. It''s really a surprise. Sister lanyue, if I''m a man, I''m afraid I can''t help loving you." Snow lotus whispers to herself.


    Jun Mo left behind the screen, a face unhappy, ice blue moon asked with a smile: "what''s the matter, my majesty?"


    Jun Mo Li turned his white eyes and said, "it''s all done according to the Queen''s instructions. Won''t the empress give some rewards?"


    Ice blue moon smiles and stands on tiptoe, kisses Jun Mo Li''s cheek and says: "this palace appreciates you, beautiful not beautiful?"


    "Beauty!" Jun Mo Li nodded fiercely.


    "Fragrant or not?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Fragrant!"


    Ice blue moon turned her head and hummed: "well, in those people are almost scattered, let Wan''er and Xuelian change clothes, Wan''er will take her place out of the palace."


    Jun Mo left puzzled and asked, "must you be so careful? I think these people are philistine merchants. Even if there are some spies, there is no need to be so careful. "


    Bing lanyue is very afraid of Li Bai. What''s more, Xuanyuan Yixuan has joined the rainbow. The Dragon guards only serve Xuanyuan royal family, which means they are loyal to Xuanyuan Yixuan. I''m afraid no one knows more about the strength of the Dragon protecting clan than Bing lanyue.She can be sure that someone must have hidden her surroundings.


    The conspiracy can''t be carried out, so we should use Yang Mou.


    Ice blue moon god said mysteriously: "Mo Li, you should obey my habits, do you know?"


    "All right." Don''t leave the old way.


    Ice blue moon despised to see a Jun Mo Li, heart, clearly happy in the heart of flowers, but also installed innocent.


    After a long time, it''s almost sunset. Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li are all ready to have dinner. Xuelian is changed by Wan''er.


    After dividing the territory, the merchants carved up the whole world again in the banquet hall.


    Of course, no one dares to go to such a large territory as Qiuyun Kingdom, and there is a new dynasty between them. Moreover, the leader of the caravan sent by Qiuyun kingdom is Princess Xuelian. How dare these merchants compete with the princess of Qiuyun kingdom?


    Even if there are those who are not afraid of death, they will be relieved when they are reminded by the businessmen around them.


    "Yes, your majesty, Queen." Xuelian forced out a smile, and then made a gift.


    Ice blue moon stood up and went to Xuelian with her stomach in front of her. She helped her up and said, "don''t mention it. We are all old acquaintances."


    "Thank you, empress." Xuelian was stunned when she saw the belly of ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon arranged Xuelian to sit down and said, "sister Xuelian, I''ve been tired all afternoon. Come and have some food."


    Originally snow lotus was very hungry, but now it has no appetite.


    "Sister, are you pregnant?" Snow lotus asked.


    Ice blue moon touched her stomach and said with a smile, "yes, it''s nearly four months."


    "Congratulations." Xuelian bit her lip. Before she arrived at the moon watching Empire, she heard that seven out of three would not go, and that one husband, one wife, one concubine, and many maidservants were adopted.


    "When Mo Li knows the news of your coming, we are thinking about how to meet you."


    Snow lotus reluctantly smile, way: "elder sister good luck ah, unlike younger sister, want to run around."


    Jun Mo left his head down and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Xuelian shrugged her shoulders and said, "there is nothing special. The stronghold of Longmen escort agency in Sanjiang pass is not visible. If you want to contact your sister, it is not up to you. The leader of Dong Gang has already started a war with the western regions. We lost a lot with the plague in Daling emperor''s Dynasty. Qiuyun Kingdom and the western regions suffered heavy losses."


    Plague! Bing lanyue thinks that Wu Min once said that the plague came from the western regions.


    "Well, there is the leader Dong of Tianying gang..." The ice blue moon frowned.


    Xuelian said with a bitter smile: "Dong Gang leader''s younger brother died in battle, Tianying Gang suffered heavy losses, and Caihong''s new weapons appeared in his hands. This is the outline. Sister, see if you know him."


    She took off her shoes and took out a piece of kraft paper from the heel of the shoes and handed it to ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon take a closer look, the pattern above is a gun!


    Ice blue moon Teng once stood up, she was shocked, is it possible that there are still walkers in this world, otherwise, how can there be a firerope gun?


    "Sister, do you know me?" Snow lotus asked.


    Jun Mo Li hurriedly worried way: "don''t be surprised at first."


    He also touched the belly of ice blue moon.


    His behavior looks in the eye of snow lotus, very bad taste.


    "I''m not very good at this thing, but please tell the leader Dong that the rocket launcher I drew for him is enough to cope with." Ice blue moon said.


    There is no way to see guns in the previous ice blue moon. The rocket launcher is relatively simple, which is an enlarged version of the grenade. It only needs a propeller to use.


    In addition, in this world, industry is almost zero, steel and other things are not up to the standard. If we force it out, we can only draw a tiger but not a dog.


    In the Royal Castle outside Nanhai City, the steam engine began to start. It is impossible to produce qualified steel guns now.


    Xuelian took a deep look at the ice blue moon. She put away the kraft paper and said, "sister, I also like your majesty very much."


    Ice blue moon a Leng, she did not know why snow lotus suddenly appeared such a sentence, had to hit a ha ha way: "explain Mo Li very excellent."


    "Ha ha." Snow lotus way: "I want a place, build workshop."


    Ice blue moon strange asked: "just now in the banquet hall, you can find those ministers."


    "I want the best, not roads, and skilled workers." "After that, I will live in Nanhai City," Xuelian said


    "What?" "What?" Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li asked at the same time.


    Snow lotus ha ha ha smile way: "elder sister, you must see prison your majesty, otherwise, careful I take love by knife."


    Ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and said, "I believe Mo Li."


    Xuelian put on her shoes, got up and said, "don''t disturb the couple. I''ll go first. Don''t forget to give me a piece of land tomorrow."


    Finish saying, snow lotus toward Jun Mo Li to smile, and then Shi Shi ran left.When she goes outside, she will be picked up naturally, and then she will change Wan''er back.


    "You''re in a romantic debt." Ice blue moon did not good gas stare at Jun Mo Li.

 C246

    The next day, Bing lanyue went to the outside of the royal castle to select a factory with a good output. Then she told the people in charge to change the boss.


    Then she headed into the workshop in the Royal Castle, and last night she handed the drawing of the firearm to the craftsman.


    These craftsmen know everything.


    Finally, ice blue moon ordered: "don''t produce too much, just make 100 pieces. Master Jiang, do you think you can transform it to produce bullets specially. There is gunpowder behind the warhead, which can be used to hit and collide, and then shoot the warhead out."


    Master Jiang is an old craftsman. He carefully looked at the drawings and then said, "madam, this kind of thing has never been made by the old man. It is not guaranteed that it can be used. But since it was ordered by the empress, I have to work out this old life."


    "Well, thank you, master Jiang. Everything here is related to the lifeblood of the Empire." Ice blue moon bow hands respectfully.


    After she got out of the secret workshop, she walked around everywhere.


    Let others think her stay in the palace is too stuffy, come out to breathe.


    Now, she can''t ride the sugarcane cart to protect Fu.


    Since Xiaofu was given marriage by the emperor, his small life has been envied by many people and has become more loyal.


    Ice blue moon under the carriage, far away to see the purple Marquis holding a sickle to cut sugarcane.


    "How are you, little Marquis? Is it hard? " Ice blue moon snickered.


    The marquis in purple left his sickle and ran over happily and said, "Miss, do you come to see me?"


    In the past, the empress of blue moon was called his queen in private, and he was also scolded by the queen of blue moon in private.


    "You didn''t contradict Wu minnao these two days, did you?" Ice blue month handed a wine pot to ziyihou.


    The brewing workshop of ice blue moon has also started in the factory outside the royal castle. It has already brewed several tons. If it had not been for the fact that Qiongzhou rarely produced grain, it would have been more.


    This wine, ice blue moon, is not ready to be sold, and is reserved for the army. Of course, it is not for them to drink, but for disinfection.


    The future war will change from the age of cold weapons to guns. After the steam engine of ice and blue moon comes out, the production of wine will be faster.


    Ziyi hou can''t wait to open the fierce drink, that comfortable appearance let ice blue moon a burst of cold.


    Drunkard!


    She took out a bag of peanuts from the carriage and said, "eating and drinking, you have been wronged these two days."


    Purple clothes Hou hey, a smile way: "kill a chicken to make an example of monkey, I am used to it."


    Ice blue moon nodded, her expression became a little serious, she said: "you have a chance to go back to Xuanyuan brocade there, send some wine in the past, if their silver is not enough, you can leave some silver."


    The prince in purple nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, miss. I''ve been there some time ago. I don''t want to see Mei Niang. What can I do?"


    "Don''t worry about her. Just leave some money. If you eat fish all day, you will have enough one day." Ice blue moon finish saying, point to the people who are working and ask: "is that new dynasty businessman still honest?"


    "It would be strange if he was honest. He asked me if there were any seeds in sugarcane just now. It seems that he wants to make sugarcane." The prince of purple clothes turned his lips and said, "this man is really stupid. If he can grow up in the north, he will come?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him. You can finish today and let that guy be free. By the way, we have decided to allow those dealers to build workshops. In addition, brown sugar is our exclusive business. I''ll tell you the production technology of brown sugar, and you will be specialized in brown sugar in the future." Ice blue moon took out a piece of paper from the carriage and handed it to the marquis in Purple: "don''t pass it on. It''s a gift for you and Wu min


    Purple clothes Hou looked at, surprised way: "so simple?"


    Binglanyue said with a smile: "the key is that no one knows. If I leave, I won''t charge you for this pot of wine. It''s the service fee for your help."


    After seeing it again, Ziyi Hou put the paper into his mouth and ate it. Then he called out, "wait, miss."


    Ice blue moon doubts to ask a way: "how, still have what matter?"


    Ziyi Hou nodded his head and said, "yes, there is one more thing. Since everyone builds workshops, what about raw materials?"


    Ice blue moon smile way: "did not expect you still quite have business mind, I tell you a future trend."


    "Good, good!" Hou Lianlian in purple nodded and raised his ears.


    "In the future, there will be more and more people in Nanhai city. Where do you live? Where to eat? Do you understand? " Ice blue moon asked.


    "Some people have not begun to grow food and vegetables? And it opened a lot of restaurants. Will there be no place to live and nothing to eat? "


    One side of the small rich and many bodyguards are also up ears, this is a good chance to get rich.


    "Stupid, you! Just now I praised you for your business sense Ice blue moon hate iron is not steel way: "real estate ah, real estate is the most profitable, although the South China Sea city is big, but now has been stretched."Xiaofu and many bodyguards were in front of him.


    "We''ve set aside a place to build workshops for those people. In a short time, the place with nothing will become very valuable." Bing lanyue said with a smile: "I think you should take action tonight. Let Wu Min find the officials of the Ministry of works to buy land and build a house. It''s better to ask the officials of the Ministry of works about how to repair the road in the future."


    Hou Lianlian in purple nodded and said, "Miss, you are my rebirth parents."


    "Nonsense, I''m my mother." Ice blue moon back to the carriage.


    Xiaofu and many bodyguards also heard, but they dare not move. You know, although Bing lanyue and Jun Moli are very good at talking, they are absolutely not allowed to use some information for personal gain.


    They all cast their eyes on Xiaofu. Why? There are few people in the world who are lucky to hear the happy voice of the emperor and queen.


    Xiaofu rode beside the carriage and asked, "Niang, can my subordinates also go to buy land?"


    Ice blue moon lifted the car curtain and said with a smile, "Xiaofu, speaking of it, I haven''t given you and lian''er a wedding present."


    Xiaofu was very frightened. He quickly bowed down and said, "I dare not."


    "After lian''er married you, she can''t stay in the imperial palace. In this case, you''ve been to my other courtyard, and the house has given you a present. As for the real estate I just said to ziyihou, you can buy land, build a house and sell it." Ice blue moon thought for a while, said: "that piece, your majesty will never let you live there."


    "Yes, madam," said the little rich


    Ice blue moon felt the envious eyes all around Xiaofu. She thought a little: "you are the same. You can buy and sell land, but you are not allowed to live there, let alone abuse power for personal gain."


    Ten times the profit, you can sell everything.


    For fear that these people would be corrupted by money, Bing lanyue said, "if you don''t want to die, you should not touch some things. If someone bribes you, you should report it in time, otherwise You probably know what I started with. "


    Xiaofu and the people around them were awe inspiring. They were used to the Queen''s lack of airs to talk and laugh with them. They had never been angry with them and never spoke to them as seriously as before.


    "Yes! I will obey your mother''s will. " Xiaofu and many bodyguards said at the same time.


    The ice blue moon was also in the bud. Qiongzhou was not rich at first. Because of the sugar, it developed rapidly.


    The history of the previous life told her that the battlefield was not terrible, but the shell wrapped in sugar.


    She needs to remind these bodyguards.


    However, binglanyue didn''t think of it. One year later, after the defeat of Wangyue Empire, she investigated all the officials in the imperial court and all the people in the imperial palace. There were countless ministers who fell down on the court, but no one in the harem was corrupt.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    After returning to the Imperial Palace, binglanyue is a little idle again. She walks around in the so-called imperial garden with her stomach erect, waiting for the emperor to come to court.


    Not long ago, the emperor came back from the next Dynasty. In fact, there is nothing to do today, but I can''t stand the advice of the ministers below.


    He was drowsy on the Dragon chair.


    "Mo Li, I think we are the Empire at least. Let''s make chaotang look like a little bit." Ice blue moon said.


    "Officials from three provinces and six ministries?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon nodded: "now only the Ministry of punishment, I''m afraid it can''t work."


    "Well, the three provinces and six ministries need to be established, but the officials are not enough. The scientific examination can only be held this autumn. I''m afraid there are not so many officials."


    "We don''t need a lot. We don''t need civil and military officials. We are still very weak. We don''t need so many officials to show off, but we must have a clear division of labor." Ice blue moon is worried.


    "Well, my queen, tomorrow I''ll divide into three provinces and six departments. I don''t have to worry all day long. It''s not good for my prince." Jun Mo Li bent down and put his head on her stomach to listen.


    "It''s only four months old. What do you listen to?" Ice blue moon holds Jun Mo Li''s head and pushes.


    Jun Mo Li scratched his head and said: "there are too many recent things. They are all trivial things."


    "Mo Li, do you still remember two people from the Dragon protection family, one from the Jinge gate and one from the Qingmu sect." Ice blue moon asked.


    "Yes, I remember they followed Wang Hu all the time, so last time you didn''t dare to use Wang Hu''s?" Jun Mo Li nodded, holding the ice blue moon to the pavilion to sit down.


    Sun some poison, Jun Mo Li some worry.


    "Shen Yuan, Zi Rui." Ice blue moon light track.


    Jun Mo Li nodded his head and said, "yes, they are. What''s the matter?"


    "We now have 2000 people from blue moon city. One thousand of them are still under the command of the night wolf. Where are another thousand?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li is a little confused, how to mention them?

 C247

    Xiaofu gave ice blue moon a lot of inspiration.


    Ice blue moon helplessly said: "they follow us for a long time, and they have been in blue moon city for more than half a year, and have never rebelled."


    From the very beginning, Bing lanyue and Jun Moli were wary of those who came from the family of protecting dragons. After all, the royal family of Xuanyuan was always loyal to them.


    Xuanyuan brocade is full of the blood of the royal family of autumn cloud kingdom. Then he abdicates, and the Dragon guards give all their loyalty to Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    Shen Yuan and Zi Rui are also good at martial arts and can fight hard battles. However, because of their dragon protecting family background, Xuanyuan brocade arranged all the people worth discussing in the area of xuanyuanjin''s house when he arranged for more than 2000 people brought back.


    The people brought back by the red dust Inns all over the country are redistributed into Fengfei restaurant.


    The rest of them, together with the night wolf, led the army.


    Now ice blue moon suddenly mentions Shen Yuan and Zi Rui, which makes Jun Mo Li quite surprised.


    "What kind of work are you going to arrange for them?" Jun Mo Li doesn''t know how to arrange it.


    Bing lanyue said: "in that factory area, those businessmen must have other homes there. It''s better to send two hundred of them out to them and collect the intelligence of those people for us."


    Jun Mo Li shook his head and said: "I have arranged for many people to enter their workshops and keep a close watch on them. If they go too much, I''m afraid it will arouse their suspicion. It''s better to let them set up a division of arms and horses."


    The division of arms and horses of Nanhai city has been concurrently held by some captors of the Ministry of punishment. With the development of Nanhai City, the original city can not meet the growing number of people. The Ministry of labor has set aside an area outside the city to build a new city.


    "Division of arms and horses? A division of two hundred men? " Ice blue moon hesitated.


    "Let''s make the division of arms and horses for the thousand people. They are idle anyway." Jun Mo Li said.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Finally, she spoke of her worries.


    "Mo Li, our main job is to earn money. Should those officials also pay attention to it?" Ice blue moon is very worried.


    In the moon watching Empire, some of the sons of family origin did not make many official posts. In addition, Jun Mo Li killed many defected ministers after he returned to the Empire last time. Therefore, most of the children from the poor family came into contact with money and power, and it was inevitable that they would not reach out.


    "Don''t worry, my queen. You can raise your baby with peace of mind. Dali Temple specializes in investigating corrupt officials." Jun Mo Li wiped the sweat on the ice blue moon''s forehead, and said, "you, just wait for the baby with peace of mind. Let''s make money and have children, OK?"


    Bing lanyue also feels that she is a little too overbearing. She has a bit of a hand in everything in the Empire. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, the voices of opposition in the Empire will rise and fall.


    The ice blue moon estimated that almost all the arrangements had been made, and they were relieved.


    "Recently, I''ve helped Xuelian a lot. It''s not easy for a woman to wander outside." Ice blue moon rings snow lotus princess.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, let me go alone? At this time, I''m not close to a woman, so you''re not afraid that I''ll bring you a younger sister? "


    Ice blue moon bared her teeth and said, "although I can''t serve my servant to go to bed, I have many ways to squeeze your majesty dry!"


    Ice blue moon stretched out her hands and grabbed like chicken claws.


    "Why don''t you use it here?" Jun Mo points the red lips of the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon Teng blushed, she stamped on his feet, head also did not return to the bedroom hall.


    "It hurts." Jun Mo Li hugs the foot not to be reconciled to shout: "can give a happy word ah!"


    "Your uncle Ice blue moon angrily scolded a, rushed into the room.


    "I don''t have a master. That''s it. " Jun Mo Li glanced at the maid who was not far away and limped into the bedroom.


    Time passed quickly, the belly of ice blue moon gradually grew up, and Nanhai city was on the right track.


    The whole Empire also had the appearance of an empire. Qiongzhou mainly made sugar, the rest provinces planted rice, provided labor and distributed brown sugar.


    At the beginning, the moon watching Empire and the Daling Dynasty exchanged needed goods. Later, many provinces of the Daling Empire relied on the moon watching empire.


    With the development of Nanhai City, Ziyi Hou made a windfall because of the news of ice blue moon. At the beginning, he opened restaurants and brown sugar workshops systematically, so he made a lot of money.


    Xiaofu and other bodyguards have also made a small fortune, and their life is still moist.


    Wang Hu was assigned to open the world of mortals Inn in Nanhai City, which is also a career of his own.


    In the whole empire, the busiest is the night wolf, who leads more than a thousand of his own soldiers to train with firerope guns. Of course, it''s secret training.


    Master Jiang has also made progress in the development of new muskets, but there is no perfect way to solve the problem of bullets.


    The whole empire is totally relaxed. It''s the ice blue moon. It''s approaching the due date. Wu Min accompanies her all day.Jun Moli is also quite relaxed. The framework of the three provinces and six ministries has been erected. He only needs to review one or two hours'' memorials every day.


    This day, ice blue moon is to Wu Min said that the first time he saw Jun Mo Li, he was when sex wolf thing embellishment, lead Wu Min to laugh.


    All of a sudden, ice blue moon has a pain in her stomach.


    "The amniotic fluid is broken, Wan''er, quick, let someone help the empress to bed!" Wu Min ordered.


    On the seashore of Nanhai City, Princess Xuelian has become more cheerful, her face is not so haggard, but she has been tanned a lot. Her skin, which used to be like lanolin jade, is now slightly blackened.


    She learned where xuanyuanjin was from the Tianying Gang''s stronghold in Nanhai city. She didn''t take anyone with her because she was stopped when she had to go to the seaside five miles away with her escort.


    So she went alone.


    "Calculate the time, is it almost time for her to have a baby?" Xuelian looks at the direction of Nanhai city.


    A very beautiful woman went to the seaside and attracted Mei Niang''s attention. Meiniang didn''t recognize her as Princess Xuelian.


    Originally, she had no deep impression on Xuelian. She didn''t meet for a long time, so Meiniang didn''t recognize her.


    Meiniang looked at Xuelian''s sad face, for fear that she would not like to jump into the sea, so she went forward and asked, "girl, are you unhappy?"


    Meiniang didn''t know her, but Xuelian knew her. She recognized her at a glance.


    "It turns out that it''s lady Mei Fei. It''s impolite." With that, snow lotus bowed over.


    Meiniang was surprised. She stepped back and asked nervously, "who is the girl?"


    "Autumn cloud country, snow lotus." Snow lotus touched her face, heart, do I change so much?


    Meiniang''s only impression of Xuelian is that Xuelian is very white, but the woman in front of her is very beautiful, but her skin is a little black.


    "Ha ha, did you recognize the wrong person? I''m just a fisherman, not a concubine. " Meilang is still on the alert, and then she looks at the storm girl quickly


    With that, Meiniang turns to leave, but Xuelian grabs her hand.


    Meiniang pulled out the dagger from her waist and was about to stab it. A voice came from behind her: "stop it!"


    "Cousin." Snow lotus complexion a joy, way: "I finally found you."


    It was xuanyuanjin who called Meiniang to stop. Xuanyuan brocade saw Meiniang walking towards a girl from a distance and wanted to go up and have a look. When he saw Xuelian arch her hand, he knew that it was broken. When he met people in the lake, he ran over and saw that it was Xuelian. He quickly stopped Meiniang.


    "ha ha, it is the princess''s highness, I don''t know what your highness is looking for me." Xuanyuan brocade asked.


    He put his arm around Meiniang. Xuelian let go of Meiniang''s hand and said, "cousin, I''ve been looking for you for half a year."


    "Since you call me cousin, go and sit in my cousin''s room." Xuanyuan brocade reluctantly showed a smile.


    Snow lotus followed two people like glue, the heart is a bit not taste.


    In the past, the emperor lived in a place like this.


    The house is clean, but it''s just clean. Simple furnishings, and ordinary fishermen No, it can''t be compared with ordinary fishermen.


    Xuelian knows that with the increase of population in Nanhai City, there is a strong demand for food, so many fishermen live a rich life by relying on the fish they catch.


    "If the princess doesn''t mind, sit down." Xuanyuan brocade moved a chair way.


    Xuelian has been in Nanhai city for half a year. Besides, she was once in the Tianshan sect. What''s more, she has never tasted any bitterness. How can she dislike it.


    She gave a wry smile and sat down.


    "Why has the princess been looking for me for so long Jun Mo Li asked.


    Meiniang took a cup of tea and went out to tidy up the fishing net.


    Xuelian looks at Meiniang''s back and says, "recently, ice blue moon gave birth to a child. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to drink tea, but I want to drink."


    Xuanyuan brocade shook his head and refused: "I hate women drinking most. What''s more, according to blood relationship, you are my cousin, so you can''t drink. Let''s talk about it first."


    Xuelian took a sip of tea and said, "I suddenly don''t know where to start."


    "Then tell me what to do with it." Xuanyuan brocade asked.


    "For that treasure, the treasure that your Xuanyuan family has been guarding, only the emperors of all ages know where the treasure is." Snow lotus temporarily throws the unhappy in happy, said the intention.


    Xuanyuan brocade hehe said with a smile: "you also know that it is the emperors who know it. Now I am just Xuanyuan brocade, not an emperor. If you really want to know, you should go to Daling city."


    Xuelian stares at Xuanyuan brocade''s eyes and says, "if Xuanyuan Yixuan knows where the treasure is, just send two people to get it. Why send a large army to Sanjiang pass?"=

 C248

    Xuanyuan brocade did not speak, instead asked: "cousin, you should also know who the founder of Tianshan school is, so I don''t need to say."


    "So what?" Snow lotus asked.


    Xuanyuan brocade said with a smile: "that should also know the relationship between your grandfather and my grandfather. Your grandmaster fell in love with the Xuanyuan family''s daughter, and then came to Daling Dynasty. It took hundreds of years for him to come down. For so many years, the leader of Tianshan sect created the Tianying gang or the bleeding Flower Club, all for that treasure. "


    Xuelian nodded her head and said, "what is it?"


    Xuanyuan brocade picked up the tea cup and sipped: "then you should know the ancestral precepts of Tianshan sect."


    Snow lotus sneers: "cousin, we want to eliminate all people''s desire from the root."


    "In those days, your grandfather only said that you should never be enemies of Xuanyuan royal family, and never go looking for treasures." Xuanyuan brocade is full of fierce look in his eyes.


    "If you were, would you look for it?" she asked


    Xuanyuan brocade shook his head, drew a dagger from his sleeve and put it against his chest and said, "no one in the world knows where the treasure is except me. I would rather die than tell where the treasure is. Xuelian, Tianshan sect, Tianying Gang, Caihong, Xuanyuan Yixuan, and even all those who covet the treasure do not want to know that Where is the treasure? "


    Xuelian suddenly stood up and looked at Xuanyuan brocade in surprise and asked, "why?"


    Xuanyuan brocade laughed, took the dagger back to his sleeve, and said, "for that thing, the whole world is divided. It''s the betrothal gift given to the Xuanyuan family by your grandfather. Theoretically, it belongs to the Xuanyuan family forever. And I, with the blood of Xuanyuan royal family flowing in my body, everything should be over here."


    Snow lotus lenglengleng looking at Xuanyuan brocade, she a little can''t believe, Xuanyuan brocade unexpectedly want to this world so many secrets all die with his death.


    "If you do, I respect your choice, cousin." Snow lotus shoulders down, a burst of relaxed.


    She believed, believed Xuanyuan brocade has this determination.


    Xuelian sits down again and smiles at Xuanyuan brocade.


    "Don''t worry. In another hundred years, if they can''t find it, the treasure will become a legend, a fairy tale, and a conversation between people before and after meals. No one will be able to kill the whole world because of the need to get it." Xuanyuan brocade is a sonorous way.


    Two people fell into silence, for a long time, snow lotus said: "I also hope that my descendants will not be Xuanyuan treasure running for life."


    "Can you tell me something about yourself now?" Xuanyuan brocade asked.


    Xuelian is really relaxed. She goes to Tianshan school to study arts and forms a marriage relationship with Jun''s family. Everything is for Xuanyuan''s treasure.


    Now that Xuanyuan brocade would rather die than say where the treasure was, she knew that she and the royal family of Qiuyun kingdom would never have to work for it.


    "I didn''t like Junfei at first." Snow lotus says faintly.


    Xuanyuan brocade chuckled and said, "Bing lanyue didn''t like him at the beginning. In order to escape from his control, he assumed that he was the servant girl of the general''s mansion. Ha ha."


    Where did Xuelian know about these things? She became interested and asked, "what happened later?"


    "Later?" Xuanyuan brocade''s eyes showed the light of jealousy and said: "later, she fell in love with him with all her heart."


    "Me too." Xuelian pointed to the direction of the Royal Castle and said, "I first invented the secret weapon for ice blue moon. I can''t talk about love for Junfei. Later, when I really fell in love with him, it was at the wedding. Junfei said that he didn''t love me and couldn''t marry me. At that moment, I fell in love with him. "


    Xuanyuan brocade laughed and said, "binglanyue is different from you. I guess she was on the night of her grandmother''s birthday. Junfei knelt down in front of her grandmother in front of all the Royal relatives and nobles in the capital city and said she would marry her. I guess she was moved."


    "Later, we tied ice blue moon to Tianshan Mountain. When she went down to Tianshan Mountain, I wanted to kill her, or use the golden sword gate to get rid of her. Unfortunately, he was stopped by the emperor. " Xuelian said it was a pity, but there was no pity on her face.


    "Oh? There''s something else, but the ice blue moon almost died. It can be said that it''s a life of death. " Jun Mo Li said.


    "Yes, she almost died." Xuelian said: "I''m glad I didn''t do it, because she seems to be born with a good life and will never die."


    "Hehe, cousin, what about you now? Do you still love him? " Xuanyuan brocade asked.


    Xuelian is at a loss. She has never asked herself this question. Maybe she is also evading this question in her heart. The one she loves marries someone else.


    She knew that when Jun Mo Li named the Empire Wangyue, she knew that the man had never loved himself.


    When she came to the moon watching Empire, she thought that she would be her imperial concubine if she could not become a queen. However, before she arrived at the moon watching Empire, she heard that seven out of three would not go, and that one husband, one wife, one concubine and many maids were adopted.Snow lotus lowered her head, fiddled with the corner of her dress, and said nothing.


    "Maybe love came, but you didn''t try to hold each other''s hand. Maybe one day, you meet someone who really loves you and you love again. You will thank Jun Fei." Xuanyuan brocade advised way.


    "What do I want to thank him for?" Xuelian asked suspiciously


    "Thank him for not marrying you." Xuanyuan brocade''s face is full of friendly smile.


    In the imperial palace of the moon watching Empire, everyone was busy because the empress was in labor.


    Wu Min was a little flustered, but she steadied herself and said, "hemostatic medicine, boil quickly, and ginseng soup, feed ginseng soup."


    Wan''er was also a little flustered. When she ran out to cook medicine, she almost fell over the threshold.


    "Doctor Wu, how is my blue moon?" Jun Mo Li saw Wu Min come out, and took Wu Min''s arm.


    Wu Min took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, I have always taken care of my mother''s body. Such a thing will never happen. But now... "


    "I don''t know if I''m going to have a first child. Or something else? " Jun Mo Li said casually.


    Wu Min shook her head seriously. The Queen''s bedroom was full of maids. Everyone was busy.


    "Wu Min!" Ice blue moon a sweat, her hair as if washed by water, a drop of sweat on the pillow.


    "Go." Jun Mo Li Lian busy road.


    Wu Min was busy running over and said, "Niang."


    Bing lanyue bit her teeth and asked, "you, to be honest, am I We must protect the children


    The voice just fell, outside spread Jun Mo Li''s harsh voice: "nonsense! Wu Min! If you dare to listen to her, I will kill you


    Jun Mo left the domineering spirit that hasn''t appeared for a long time on his face and said, "Wu Min, tell me the truth, have you come to protect adults or children?"


    Wu Min is confused by these two people. She has always had excellent medical skills, but today


    "I need to know what my mother ate today. Your majesty, she will not do so for no reason." Wu Min said with a sad face.


    "Wan''er!" Jun Mo Li roared.


    Wan''er is cooking medicine, she quickly called around the maid: "you, continue to cook medicine."


    "Yes


    Wan''er looked at the maid strangely. She always felt that the maid was a little abnormal.


    "Your Majesty." Wan''er said.


    "What did my queen eat today? Did you give her something wrong?" Jun Mo Li''s face is fierce.


    "Never. On weekdays, women are subordinates themselves... " Wan''er stopped talking about herself and said, "come on! Hold on to that decocting medicine


    "What?" Jun Mo left his head a muddle, do not understand Wan''er said.


    Wu Min responded first and yelled, "come on, catch the assassin!"


    Wan''er took the lead in rushing out. She saw the maid fly up and jumped on the wall.


    She also had superb martial arts skills. She also flew up with her. A pair of arrows came to her. Wan''er kicked her feet, turned her body in the air, and yelled, "it''s me!"


    When she landed, the Maiden''s body had fallen to the ground, limbs twitching, dozens of arrows appeared on her body, but it was shot by Xiaofu and others.


    Xiaofu used to shoot birds with a bow and crossbow when he was learning art on the mountain. Today, when he heard about catching the assassin, he saw a maid flying out of it. He subconsciously gave the man an arrow, and the guards around him also responded. When the maid fell to the ground, there were many blood holes in her body.


    "Your Majesty, the problem is in the medicine." Wu Min quickly checked it and said, "this medicine..."


    Jun Mo Li angrily said: "I don''t want to hear what medicine she''s under, I want ice blue moon to live!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Wu Min hastens to ask Wan''er in the back palace of the emperor to decoct the medicine again, and then check the ginseng soup carefully.


    Wu Min knows what medicine, probably know how to rescue.


    Jun Mo Li paced back and forth, his heart flew into the room.


    Ice blue moon tightly grasp the sheets, the sheets are torn, she gave birth to children on TV are shouting, she also called to now, also did not hear the baby cry.


    "Niang, take another sip of ginseng soup, don''t shout, hold your breath, so that the pain will be much less and people will suffer less." Wu Min said quickly.


    Ice blue moon heard, drink a ginseng soup, bite teeth, no longer pain do not cry, hold, has been holding, finally, a faint to turn, ice blue moon faintly heard the child''s cry, her last thought is: not all TV to see a child, will be happy to faint? I also want to see


    "TV, it''s all deceptive..." Ice blue moon mumbled a sentence and fainted.


    When she woke up, she saw Jun Mo Li sitting on the edge of the bed, shaking her body all the time. She saw that it was already late at night.


    "Water." Ice blue moon shouts, but found her voice is very small, she exhausted all her strength, shouting: "water."

 C249

    Ice blue moon still feel the voice is a little small, intense breathing, she felt the hot pain from the root of her thigh, almost to faint her pain.


    "Water, water, water!" Jun Mo Li Teng stood up and yelled flustered.


    "No water, no ginseng soup." Wu Min exclaimed, "the constitution of Niang is not suitable for drinking water at this time. Your majesty, this is ginseng soup."


    Jun Mo Li threw away the water cup, took over the bowl spoon, and personally fed ice blue moon and ginseng soup.


    Ice blue moon drank two mouthfuls of ginseng soup and asked, "Mo Li, what did I give birth to?"


    Jun Mo Li pretended to be angry and said, "what are you talking about? You gave me a baby, Prince, blue moon, I thank you


    No matter from the height of the three generations of Jun''s family, or from the perspective of his husband, Jun Moli is very grateful to Bing lanyue.


    "Niang, the prince is well. Now she is taken by the nurse. She can rest assured." Wu Min snickered.


    However, she looked at Jun Mo Li in fear. During the day, Jun Mo Li''s expression was too frightening.


    "I''m so tired. Don''t leave. I''m so tired." Ice blue moon dare not move, move tear like pain.


    Jun Mo Li touched the sweat on her forehead and said, "if you are tired, you will fall asleep first."


    Ice blue moon smiles, head a tilt, fell asleep.


    Jun Mo left to get up, eyes inside are full of cold breath, way: "Wan''er, found out, who sent it?"


    Wan''er shook her head and said, "my subordinates let all the bodyguards and maids in the palace see, no one knows."


    Jun Mo Li said: "Cha! Give it to me! We must dig out the mastermind! Check your clothes! Who lost her clothes and how did she get into the heavily guarded palace? I''ll find out all these. "


    "My highness, the clothes are stolen. The murderer should have stolen the clothes after sneaking into the palace. My subordinates boldly conjectured that this daughter entered the Palace first and then the back palace. Do you remember who entered the palace, your majesty?" Wan''er asked cautiously.


    Jun Mo left a Leng, then said: "Minister of the Ministry of work! You can take people to the minister Zhao Zhijia now


    Wan Er eyebrows a joy, immediately take orders and go.


    Jun Mo Li stayed up all night. It''s so frightening. He''s afraid that if Wan''er didn''t find out the assassin in time, he would be dead in the palace now.


    Zhao Zhi, the Minister of the Ministry of labor, was the official who just mentioned it. Jun Moli suspected that he was because he claimed to have leg disease today and needed a person to support him.


    At that time, Jun Mo Li didn''t care, and then heard the news that ice blue moon was going to have a baby. It must be that time that Zhao Zhi left her maid who supported her.


    Soon, Wan''er came back to reply: "Your Majesty, my subordinates have captured Zhao Zhi in an instant, and are now being interrogated by Xiaofu."


    Jun Mo Li coldly hummed: "no matter who is behind him, I will not spare him! I want him to die, split up his body, frustrate his bones and raise his ashes! "


    "Yes! Once the chief conspirator is interrogated, his majesty can kill him. " Wan''er reminded her that she was afraid that the emperor would be excited for a moment, and now she ordered to kill Zhao Zhi.


    "I will rest. You will step up your interrogation. If there is news, you can take someone directly without my will." Jun Mo Li heard Zhao Zhi was caught, and let out his anger for a while, and finally a little bit unable to support.


    The next day, the prison of the Ministry of punishment was already full of people. Xiaofu himself took a person named Zhao Zhi as a wolf.


    Of course, it does not rule out the wrong person.


    It doesn''t mean that Xiaofu dares to arrest people, but it doesn''t mean that he dares to interrogate, because a personal name mentioned by Zhao Zhi involves many officials in the imperial court. Even Zhao Zhi has bitten out Wang Hu, Shen Yuan and Zi Rui.


    He couldn''t catch it any more. He didn''t dare to catch it any more.


    After dawn, Jun Mo Li personally went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    When ice blue moon wakes up, only Wan''er, Wu Min and several maids are around her. She opens her eyes and says, "I''ll look at the children."


    Wan''er said: "just now my subordinates have seen that the prince has not yet woken up. Do you want the maids to hold them?"


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "I''ll take a look."


    Wu Min signals Wan''er to go. She understands the mood of Bing lanyue. She is afraid that, as the emperor said, Baoda.


    After a while, Wan''er comes with the nurse. The prince is too young. She has no experience and dare not hold it.


    Ice blue moon endure pain to sit up, carefully looked at the sleeping child, suddenly shed tears.


    "Empress..." Wu Min called softly.


    Ice blue moon covered her mouth, motioned to nurse to take the baby to sleep, and then cried out.


    "My second child." Ice blue moon sobs.


    Wu Min and Wan''er are silent.


    "I heard about the assassin yesterday. Why? Does anyone want me to die? " Ice blue moon asked.


    Wan''er nodded her head and said, "you''re going to cook herbs. Your majesty wants to ask your subordinates what they eat during the day. I hand over the work of decocting herbs to the maid around me. But then I find that the servant girl''s subordinates don''t know each other at all. It''s definitely not from Niangniang''s palace, so...""Did you find out who it was?" Ice blue moon wiped tears and asked.


    Wan''er nodded, then shook her head, and said, "last night, Xiao Fu led the bodyguards to interrogate Zhao Zhi, the Minister of the Ministry of labor. But Zhao Zhi bit out too many people. Now, Shen Yuan, Zirui and Wang Hu are all bitten out by him."


    "Where is Mo Li?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Your Majesty has rested, and is not awake now." Wan''er said.


    Ice blue moon this just noticed, Wan''er, Wu Min and the maid in the palace have red eyes, full of blood.


    "You all go down and have a rest. Tell your majesty to stop the trial and kill the Minister of the Ministry. This is the end of the matter." Ice blue moon said.


    She thought a little, too many people want her life.


    Since Zhao Zhi wanted to implicate half the court before he died, Bing lanyue was not satisfied with him. After killing Zhao Zhi, he slowly searched for the murderer.


    "This Your majesty, there... " Wan''er was afraid. She had never seen Jun Mo Li so angry.


    Under the anger of Longyan, Wan''er liver trembles.


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and said, "that''s it. Tell your majesty that''s what I mean."


    "Yes."


    Ice blue moon closed her eyes, it seems that she is still thinking too simple. For the past half a year, she has lived a peaceful life. She even forgot all the previous things.


    She never thought that people who want her life have not been idle, and they want her life deliberately.


    Jindaomen, Xuanyuan Yixuan, someone from rainbow organization, or new dynasty?


    Every faction has a reason to want to kill her. Of course, every faction, Bing lanyue, has enough reasons to wipe out.


    She thought about it carefully, thinking about the way to go in the future.


    After a long time, her ear heard a rush of footsteps, she opened her eyes, turned to see, not Jun Mo Li, who is it?


    "Blue moon, how do you feel now?" Jun Mo Li asked with love.


    Ice blue moon smile way: "I feel I want to take a bath, whole body is sticky, very uncomfortable."


    "Blue moon, Wu Taiyi has explained that she can''t take a bath. Can you bear it for a while, OK?" Jun Mo Li holds her hand.


    "Is the name of the child ready?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li nodded and said, "Jun Bing, Zi Yu, how?"


    Ice blue moon shook her head.


    "That''s not good. I''ll take another one." Jun Mo Li thought carefully.


    "Junzi Yu, don''t make any words. I don''t like it. Junzi Yu is very nice to hear." Ice blue moon smiles way.


    Jun Mo Li almost forgot the habit of calling people by ice blue moon. He even nodded his head and said, "well, it''s called Junzi Yu, Prince Junzi Junzi Yu."


    Ice blue moon asks: "Minister of the Ministry of work..."


    "I will never let go those who want my wife''s life, blue moon. Don''t worry, I will arrest the real murderer behind the scenes." Jun Mo Li holds the hand of ice blue moon tightly.


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said: "Mo Li, no, that maid didn''t kill at the beginning. It must be the force behind her who ordered her. So, the man behind the scenes wants my life and makes you crazy. You think, what would you do if I was really gone? "


    "Attack the Daling Dynasty, and then sweep the new dynasty and unify the whole country!" Jun Mo is full of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Then who is the most beneficial in the end?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Who benefits the most? He swept the whole world, and of course he benefited most.


    "The new dynasty, the most benefit, I said before, two tigers fight one death and one injury, the real benefit is the hunter standing beside watching." Ice blue moon reluctantly smile, said: "Xuanyuan Yixuan won''t want me to die. If he wants me to die, when he was in Daling City, he would have killed us all."


    "Then I.." Junmo did not know how to revenge for a time.


    Ice blue moon advised: "Mo Li, you listen to me, the external only said that the Ministry of labor servant bribed, executed, the rest of the people were bitten out by the Ministry of labor servant bribes, bribery, belongs to the unjust false wrong case, has been found out, acquitted."


    Jun Mo left helpless way: "good, blue moon, what you say is what."


    "When you don''t love me, you will say: what do you say you are?" Ice blue moon touched Jun Mo Li''s cheek.


    "What nonsense? I love you forever. " Jun Mo Li held the hand of ice blue moon and said: "when I get you again, I will make up my mind. From then on, I will have no doubt about you."


    Ice blue moon nodded, and then said: "you can go to the imperial edict to show off the world, go, I have a rest."


    Jun Mo leans over, kisses the ice blue moon''s forehead, and then says: "OK, I''m going to give a decree. I''ll add a prince to the moon empire!"


    When people are happy, the spirit is cool, Jun Mo Li walks up all bumpy.


    Ice blue moon smiles to see him leave, after, just sighed a sigh.On this day, the whole Nanhai city fell into a panic. In the middle of the night, the imperial palace guards knocked on the doors of ministers, and then they could not help but take away the ministers who had not yet been dressed.


    Can we not panic?

 C250

    The officials of all sizes in Nanhai city were in danger. Under the deliberate guidance of people with intentions, these officials did not even dare to go to court.


    When many officials wanted to escape, Junmo Li''s edict came to the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    Zhao Zhi, the Minister of the Ministry of public works, was detained in the criminal department for corruption and dereliction of duty. The rest of the people were wronged and were allowed to go home immediately.


    Later, an edict came out from the palace again. The empress Bingshi gave birth to the prince, Junzi Yu, and the whole world was celebrating.


    Jun Mo Li changed his clothes, walked in the city, saw the whole city of tension swept away, his heart more and more admire his queen wise place.


    "In my opinion, there must be articles in it." A young man in his twenties was sitting outside a teahouse, shaking a leaf fan and shaking his head.


    Jun Mo Li and Xiao Fu and others stand on one side and watch quietly.


    "Don''t brag about it. Your majesty says that the Minister of the Ministry of works is corrupt. If you don''t say anything far away, you will say that a new new city will be built recently. The land price is skyrocketing. Can the Minister of the Ministry of works be corrupt?" A man said with a smile: "Li Shenbang, now the whole world is celebrating. I''ll have free tea to drink. You can drink yours, and then wait for next year''s imperial examination."


    The one who was called Li Shenbang was not angry. He said with a smile: "who told me to come too late, but this is my life. Sometimes you have to hit it. Don''t force me to hit it all the time."


    "What do you mean, Li Shengu, that there must be an article?" Asked a man in a blouse with his arms out over his tea.


    "Last night, the empress gave birth to a prince, but yesterday, the Minister of the Ministry of labor was arrested, and then the capital was locked up. So many of the ministers were arrested. Later, they were acquitted again this morning. Only the Minister of the Ministry of labor is still in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Is it not enough to discuss so many doubts? " Li''s way of shaking his head.


    Jun Mo Li is too lazy to listen to him, just ready to go, and stopped.


    "Talk about it." "Yes, talk about it."


    Li shook his head and said, "in my opinion, it must be the Minister of the Ministry of labor who has offended the queen, or he sent someone to assassinate her majesty."


    "I''ll listen to your nonsense. It''s free if you say it''s free today. Can your majesty have such a big wedding for the prince? Li Shengu, if you don''t, I''ll drive you away! " The owner and waiter of the teahouse came out with the teapot.


    "Xiao Fu, come with your ear." Don''t leave the way.


    Xiaofu came here in a hurry because of his contribution yesterday. Now he has been appointed deputy commander of Imperial Guard by Jun Mo Li.


    "When we go back, you remember to take the Li Shenbang to the palace." Jun Mo Li ordered.


    "Yes." Xiaofu nodded.


    Later, he strolled around again and found that everyone was in a high mood, so he was relieved.


    Return to the palace, Jun Mo Li immediately deal with business.


    After a while, Xiaofu came with the magic wand of Li, who was sitting there just now, so Jun Mo Li didn''t see that his clothes were all broken.


    "Cao Min Li Nanyan meets his majesty." Li Shenbang, ah, no, Li Nanyan kneels down on the ground.


    Jun Moli turned a deaf ear to it. He still reviewed the memorials and asked for time for private visits. He has wasted more than an hour. Today, there are many memorials. Some are questioning the emperor''s arrest of his ministers, some congratulating the empress for having a son, and some are worried about the northern sword of the Empire.


    He Shua Shua reading, after a long time to look up, see Li Nanyan is still kneeling on the ground, legs and stomach are shaking.


    "Li Nanyan, what''s your heart in talking about Royal affairs in the midst of trouble?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    On the contrary, Li Nanyan breathed a sigh of relief. He lay down on the ground and said, "the grassroots dare not. The grassroots just want to coax two bowls of herbal tea, which offends your majesty."


    "If Zhao Zhizhen, the Minister of the Ministry of labor, sends someone to assassinate him, who do you think will do it?" Jun Mo Li stood up and walked to Li Nanyan''s side.


    In the Queen''s palace, Jun Mo Li sits beside the ice blue moon, and the rest of them are ordered out by Jun Mo Li.


    Ice blue moon feels uncomfortable all over her body. She has a splitting headache, and her private parts are still painful. The most important thing is that she is so sticky that she can lie down and feel uncomfortable.


    "Mo Li, did that man really say so?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Yes, he is also interesting. He even said that it is not only the new dynasty and the Daling dynasty that want the Empire to perish, but also some potential forces, such as the merchants in our empire and the families in the northern provinces." Jun Mo Li said Li Nanyan''s words just now.


    "Talent." Ice blue moon short road.


    Binglanyue didn''t expect that there were such talents in the Empire, who could guess so much information only from his Majesty''s two edicts.


    "Blue moon, you''d better have a good rest. I''ll let Wu Min take good care of your body. Wu Min said that you can go down to the ground in less than a month. At that time, we''ll hold our children and sit in the yard and bask in the sun. How nice it is." Jun Mo Li smiles.


    Ice blue moon nodded, she slowly lay down, and then said: "this man can not give him too high an official post, a person of unknown origin, we have to guard against, let Wang Hu pay more attention to him. This man has a good head. First, he should be a small official in the Ministry of punishment, and he should not be appointed as an official directly. "It''s the habit of ice blue moon to keep a hand on everything.


    A person of unknown origin, and the original purpose is to become an official. If you want to say that he has no utilitarian heart, he will not believe in killing Bing lanyue.


    Two days later, Princess Xuelian came, dressed up and swaggering all the way into the palace from outside the city.


    This is to tell people that she is not in the name of a businessman, but in the name of Princess Qiuyun.


    However, those who have the heart do not care about these, because the emperor has not summoned Princess Xuelian for half a year.


    Bing lanyue is better. In the morning, under the service of Wu Min and Wan''er, she wipes her body. The whole person looks much better and her spirit is much better.


    As soon as Princess Xuelian entered the door, her face showed a smile.


    "Snow lotus princess, you are here. I still wonder if you hate me too much, so you left here." Ice blue moon sat on the bed and said.


    "Ah! Is this my sister''s baby Xuelian wants to reach out to hold her, but she is afraid that it will be broken by her.


    The nurse looked at the ice blue moon and nodded.


    "Look, Ziyu and the princess are predestined." Ice blue moon ha ha laughs a way.


    Ziyu is in the snow lotus princess''s bosom, does not cry does not make noise, like the black gem eye son drops the smooth rotation.


    "Sister, he laughed, he did." Snow lotus eyes are full of laughter.


    Wu Min and Wan''er come forward and have a look. The little prince grinned and giggled.


    "Predestined, really predestined." Ice blue moon sighed.


    Xuelian carefully sent the prince back to the nurse and said, "the child is still young. I''m afraid it will be broken, or the nurse has experience."


    Ice blue moon smiles and shakes his head: "where has so easy to hold bad, ha ha."


    Xuelian untied a piece of jade from her waist and said, "elder sister, this is a special jade in the sky. When the prince grows up, she will wear it to him."


    Ice blue moon is a little strange, because the tone of snow lotus seems to be very reluctant.


    "It''s too expensive. This one..." Ice blue moon declined: "he is still young. When he grows up, I''m afraid Ziyu doesn''t want a jade pendant, but a beautiful woman like her sister."


    "Hey, hey." "This jade pendant is unique to the Tianshan sect. If the prince wants to go out to experience in the future, he will get the help of the Tianshan sect. His younger sister can''t wait for him to grow up and have to go back."


    "Go back? Where are you going? " Ice blue moon asked in surprise.


    Xuelian pursed her lips and said, "the state of autumn cloud is reversing, and it is about to eradicate the imperialist empire in the western regions."


    In a short period of half a year, such great changes have taken place in the form.


    "My sister, with so much sugar, will walk by sea, and it''s safer. But sister, I will come back. You must love each other, otherwise "Ha ha" snow lotus put the jade pendant in the palm of ice blue moon and pinched it.


    "Junfei is a good man. I don''t know how many women are around like me." Snow lotus pretends to be jealous, which makes ice blue moon smile.


    "That factory, I will have someone watch for my sister." Ice blue moon held Xuelian''s hand in her backhand and said, "sister Xuelian, tell Mu Tu that we don''t want to fight for anything now, but if anyone comes to annoy me, I''m not a good one."


    Ice blue moon released Xuelian''s hand and said with a smile, "this farewell, I don''t know when and when can we meet again."


    "Sister, I''m leaving." Xuelian is a little reluctant.


    Ice blue moon even busy way: "I let my men give you a ride."


    Xuelian nodded her head and said, "thank you very much, sister."


    "Wan''er, let some guards in the castle follow Xuelian to board the boat and escort her sister." Ice blue moon orders way.


    "Yes." Wan''er immediately left with Xuelian.


    Out of the palace, Xuelian goes straight to the dock, while Wan''er takes Yizhi to the castle. After a while, a group of 50 people carry a cart with a box on it, and brown sugar is written on the outside of the box.


    When some spies saw that the queen had ordered her maid to take a downwind ship to deliver brown sugar, they couldn''t help but look at each other with contempt.


    After sailing, Xuelian is curious about the box, but she is more curious about her sleeve. She can''t wait to take out her sleeve.


    A folded piece of paper about the size of half a palm was pulled out of her sleeve.


    Open it and have a look. It''s a great surprise.


    "Princess highness, humble duty, etc, brings the latest Royal Castle weapons. Please check your royal highness." Said the head of the guard in the royal castle.


    Snow lotus carefully folded the paper and put it in her arms. Take a deep breath of sea breeze.


    "What weapon?" Snow lotus asked.


    "The latest muskets can be fired in heavy rain, with a range of 300 steps, a total of 200 guns and 200000 bullets." The guard leader took out a crowbar from his body and pried the box open, revealing a black luster.Xuelian picked up a gun, such as a firestick ugly gun, fell in Xuelian''s eyes but excited.

 C251

    In the imperial palace of the moon watching Empire, the ice blue moon asks Wu Min to take all her maids down. She wants to have a rest.


    After that, she took out all the blue ice maids.


    She didn''t know anything about jade. She only thought it was very round and worth a lot of money. She was a little disappointed. There was no inscription or anything on it. It seemed that it was just a jade pendant.


    Bing lanyue sighs. The business is losing a lot. Two hundred of the latest weapons, drawings, and even 200000 bullets are exchanged for a jade pendant?


    She lay on the bed, did not think much, holding the jade pendant slowly fell asleep.


    A month later, ice blue moon finally got down to the ground. In fact, it started that week. She couldn''t hurt much. The back was much better. But Wu Min insisted that she continue to lie down and drink hen soup all day long, which made her nauseous.


    Today, I can finally get down to the ground. The first thing about ice blue moon is to have a hot bath.


    It''s comfortable to soak in a big wooden VAT.


    Ice blue moon touched his stomach meat, can not help feeling: "after giving birth to a child, it''s time to lose weight."


    "What kind of fat to lose? It''s very good. It feels sensual." A strong male voice sounded behind her.


    "You..." Ice blue moon turned her head and sat in the water and said, "Mo Li, how can you I''m taking a bath


    Jun Mo Li was wearing a simple robe. He took off the robe. It was a vacuum inside. He didn''t wear anything. He went into the big wooden jar and said, "I know you are bathing. You wash so much water by yourself. I''ll help you."


    Ice blue moon gas laughs, this guy has not been near female for ten months? As for it? I haven''t been a man for ten months.


    "If you don''t want to waste it, you can wait until I finish washing it." The ice blue moon shrank in a corner.


    Jun Mo Li half squatted, clattered the petals above: "I help you rub ash."


    The ice blue moon slapped on the water in front of Jun Mo Li, hot water and petals splashed up, drenched Jun Mo Li''s face, and even his forehead was covered with petals.


    "I don''t want you to rub ash, hurry out, ah, I don''t want you to rub dust." Ice blue moon said half, her leg was Jun Mo Li caught.


    "Yes, yes." Jun Mo Li can''t help but say up and down.


    "Wait, wait!" Ice blue moon anxiously pushed away Jun Mo Li: "Wu Min said, after giving birth to a child, wait at least four months before sex."


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "I didn''t say to have sex."


    Ice blue moon blushed with shame and anger: "then what are you doing here now when you''re naked?"


    "Rub the dust for you!" Ice blue moon hey hey a smile, really grasp the ice blue moon''s feet, start rubbing from the feet.


    Very serious, very careful, very meticulous.


    From the bathroom came giggling, one after another, Wan''er stood outside, her face as usual, she had been used to.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li finally come out, ice blue moon whole body crimson, the flush on the face has not faded, she walked out of the door of the fierce stare Jun Mo Li, two people took dry towel to wipe their long hair.


    Now it is almost late autumn, but the weather is still the same, not cold or hot, ice blue moon only light clothes, toward the prince''s palace.


    After a wash, both men were fresh.


    "Well, how about my husband''s rubbing dust?" Jun Mo Li asked with a smile.


    Ice blue moon white one eye, Jun Mo Li, heart, I was really blind at the beginning, how can I like such a perverted person?


    "Can we be less narcissistic? Let me tell you, our brown sugar sales have gone up. We have to spend so much money in the imperial treasury. Do you know Ice blue moon said.


    Jun Mo Li grabbed his head and said, "Oh, yes, let''s go out of the palace and go shopping."


    Ice blue moon for a while speechless, according to this kind of flower method, I''m afraid I don''t want to spend all my life.


    "It''s imperial flowers, such as building water conservancy and building a railway Well, forget about the railways. I don''t know how to build trains, widen the principles in the Empire, and have to build some defense facilities on the border. " Ice blue moon said.


    "What is a railway? Trains? " Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon choked and said, "you think I didn''t say it. I mean, we have so much money, we don''t go to do something beneficial to the country and the people. You can''t use up the money there. We have to build roads, do you know?"


    If you want to be rich, build roads first.


    The standard of official road is different in different places. Binglanyue wanted to go further. She designed enough roads for four carriages at the beginning.


    When the time comes, the child grows up. If she has time, she can go on the road and experience the feeling of rich X generation racing.


    "It''s up to you." Jun Mo Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll give the Ministry of works the next will to build roads."


    The place is not big, so it is estimated that it will not cost much. Binglanyue wants to build some defense measures besides road construction. Now it is still the cold weapon era. It is too expensive to build a city like blue moon city.At present, she did not propose to build a wall to surround the houses and shops outside Nanhai city. In her opinion, it would be very sick to build so many walls and lock herself in.


    She went to the emperor''s East Palace and immediately forgot these things. She held Ziyu in her arms and said, "you must be good. We should be four good young people in the 21st century. Don''t learn from your father. Do you know?"


    Junzi Yu blinked, looked at this and that. He was too young to understand what his mother said.


    Bing lanyue thinks that he is very good. In addition to howling when he was born, he only howls when he sucks and urinates.


    Ice blue moon heart a burst of relief, mumbled: "it is not so difficult to take children."


    As soon as the words fell, Junzi Yu opened his voice and howled.


    "Like me, ha ha ha, loud voice." Jun Mo left to take over, happily raised, a bubble of hot birds from his head all drenched.


    Junzi Yu didn''t give his father a little face. He poured it from top to bottom, which was called a thorough one.


    "Your Majesty forgive me, your majesty forgive me," she said


    Bing lanyue said with a smile, "forgive me, it''s not you Cough, don''t leave. Go and wash yourself. Before the bath water is poured out, ha ha, don''t waste it. "


    Jun Mo Li went back to the bathroom very depressed.


    Ice blue moon just wanted to say, it''s not you who peed on his head, but this nurse is the wife of the former dark guard, who also gave birth to children, so she has milk.


    "Nurse, you don''t have to be in the palace all day. Your child can''t eat milk without milk." Ice blue moon smiles and asks the nurse to put the gentleman Yu on the couch.


    The nurse''s face flushed and said, "my family is greatly favored by my mother. Naturally, I try my best to take care of the little prince."


    Ice blue moon thought for a while and then said, "well, let your children also enter the palace. Anyway, one is also leading, and the other is driving two."


    "This..." The nurse bowed her head and said, "Niang, I''m afraid it''s not right. In the palace, my son''s status is low. How can I be with the prince..."


    "I am the only one in the harem, and he is the only child. Ziyu is very lonely when he grows up alone. Today I will make the decision. It''s OK. Today you will take over your child. By the way, what''s your husband''s name?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Binglanyue is right. Ziyu is the only child in the harem. If the child wants to grow up healthily, there is no partner around him.


    "If I go back to my mother, my husband is not in Nanhai city now." The nurse was very excited.


    As a mother, she didn''t want to take her children with her. In the last month, she came early in the morning and went back very late. She left the children to the care of the neighbors. She cried and cried with hunger every day.


    How can I not be glad to know that I can bring my child with me?


    "Oh? Where is that? " Ice blue moon only heard that the nurse was selected from the dark Wei''s family.


    When the dark guards came out of the general''s office, Bing lanyue still paid them salaries and encouraged them to get married. If it hadn''t been for several incidents, all the dark guards would have married and had children.


    The new army led by the night wolf was relatively quick. In blue moon city, she specially divided a region, so many of them got married.


    All of his men, Bing lanyue believes most is the dark guard.


    "My husband''s name is Han Feng. I don''t know where he is when he is sent out by his majesty." The nurse''s words make ice blue moon a Leng.


    Han Feng!


    Han Feng and xiaodouzi went out together, or she assigned.


    "How old is your son?" Ice blue moon asked quickly.


    The nurse wondered why the queen said so. She replied honestly, "I''m more than one year old."


    Bing lanyue calculates the time and knows that before Han Feng leaves, his wife is pregnant. In order to plan for himself, he doesn''t even mention it.


    Her nose slightly sour, said: "I want to take your child as a son?"


    "I dare not. If my husband knows me, he will break my leg."


    Ice blue moon heart way, this is called what matter.


    Are you terrible?


    The nurse may also know that her words are not appropriate. She quickly explained: "I want to say that my husband often says that the mother''s kindness to the Han family is as great as a mountain of gratitude, such as a reborn parent. Even if she is broken, it is difficult to report in case."


    "Well, it''s such a happy decision. Today you''ll bring the child to the palace, so that the foreign minister won''t say anything. My dry son doesn''t live in the palace. Where does he live?" Ice blue month righteously said, the nurse to help up.


    All the maids in the East Palace cast envious eyes to the nurse.


    "Speaking of it, it''s also my fault. When Han Feng was asked to go out to work, he didn''t think about it carefully. He didn''t even know that his wife was pregnant. If I knew, I would never send him out. " Ice blue moon''s eyes are wet.


    The nurse''s tears welled up.


    "Count up our It''s time to call Han Feng back. Well, why not all of them? " Ice blue moon murmured.

 C252

    Bing lanyue accepted her son, Han Feng''s son Han Yongkui. In the afternoon, the nurse, Han Yang, brought her son into the palace.


    For a moment, the news spread out, whether the former subordinates who had already appointed official posts or those who lived idle beside xuanyuanjin''s house were moved to tears.


    This is what ice blue moon didn''t expect.


    Jun Mo Li returns to the east palace after cleaning the boy''s urine to ward off evil spirits. He happens to meet Han Yongkui, who is brought into the palace by Yizhi under the ice blue moon.


    As soon as Han Yongkui saw Jun Moli, he began to howl at the top of his throat. He didn''t give the emperor face at all. What made him speechless was that Han Yongkui didn''t care. He brought his own baby to cry.


    One big and one small, two babies, you cry, I come on stage, that is called one after another ah.


    Han Yang''s very embarrassed way: "Your Majesty forgive me, your majesty forgive me."


    Bing lanyue asked her to take care of her two children. She explained: "I have accepted Han Feng''s son as my adopted son. Today I meet for the first time. How about your majesty confer a title on this child?"


    The Queen''s son is the emperor''s son. Jun Mo Li thought for a while and said, "when Han Feng and others come back, we will canonize together."


    Ice blue moon understand what meaning, Jun Mo Li want to say is, reward also get those who are wandering outside all year round the first to be sealed.


    Cut off the flow, such as drunk, Han Feng, xiaodouzi, and even the night wolf holding a heavy Army They run around all the year round. If they don''t say anything now, it''s unfair to give a reward to a baby who is still wet.


    Ice blue moon nodded. She turned to hold Han Yongkui in her arms, wiped the tears on his face, and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you give me a title first, otherwise, this sister is afraid to be very frightened."


    Han Yang''s mother was the prince''s nurse. Even though his children were favored by his Majesty''s mother, they would not pay much attention to the children of a nursing mother in the east palace.


    "Good things are in pairs. How about setting Junzi Yu as crown prince and Han Yongkui as loyal prince?" Jun Mo Li has given great face.


    In this world, the nobility level is nobility. For example, the former Yiwang was a baron, and it is possible to be granted the title of Baron only if they are the children of the same royal family.


    There are princes, dukes, Marquises, earls, viscount, barons.


    In fact, the marquis in purple is not a marquis, but just a baron. The Marquis can be called Marquis below.


    Ice blue moon nodded, laughed and teased Han Yongkui: "county Lord, don''t cry, your emperor''s godfather has given you the title, you and the prince will keep each other in the future, do you know?" Han Yang''s face was moved with tears and tears.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you for your kindness. I will never forget my wife and husband."


    Han Yongkui, that is, the little guy who has just been canonized as a princess. Look at this one and look at that one. He is too young to understand what the princess means.


    "Come on, little one, let the adoptive father embrace him." Jun Mo left the deep hands, the little guy opened his throat and howled, and his head went straight to the ice blue moon chest.


    In Jun Mo Li''s eyes, it''s not taste.


    In the evening, Wu Min came to see you well. Bing lanyue has been playing with two of them all afternoon. She has been thinking about how to go in the future.


    "Niang, why do you look unhappy?" Wu Min asked anxiously.


    In this period of time, because of Bing lanyue''s words, her family now makes a lot of money from the real estate of Ziyi marquis. After that, she has expanded the scale of the factory. In addition to the Royal brown sugar, the whole dome state and the whole moon watching empire are the only ones.


    "Sister Wu Min, I''m thinking about whether to withdraw all our people." Ice blue moon frowned and asked.


    During this time, Bing lanyue is thinking about the last assassination.


    It''s a good way to live.


    Since the last time, she didn''t want to be angry about her business.


    She thought so, but now it seems to be her wishful thinking.


    She needs the secret guards back.


    Wu Min bowed her head, and she said, "empress mother, Minister daughter is just a great doctor..."


    Ice blue moon curled her lips and said, "sister Wu, can we not split this way? See for yourself, when did I really regard myself as the queen


    After such a long time, with the dome state, there has been no difference between this period of time. Even the so-called imperial palace is still the former residence of the Fu state.


    "Niang, if you want to hear the truth, you can ask Xuanyuan brocade. After all, Xuanyuan brocade was the former Emperor of the Daling Dynasty, and he had experience in governing the country." Wu Min said cautiously.


    Ice blue moon heart slightly move, ask, "sister Wu, do you know what?"


    "When Princess Xuelian left Qiongzhou, she went to see him. Didn''t she know that?" Wu Min asked.


    Of course, Bing lanyue knows, and she also knows what Princess Xuelian is doing now. Among the guards of the Royal Castle, there are secret guards. There is no way to know by sea. But as soon as she sets foot on the land, a steady stream of news comes to her ears from the escort of Longmen escort agency.She nodded and said, "I know, Xuanyuan brocade has been here."


    Wu Min tried to stop talking. She heard some rumors, but those rumors were not counted.


    Ice blue moon see him want to talk but stop appearance, then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Min shook his head and said, "if you have time, you should pay more attention to the factory side. My husband said that many people came to the factory. They said they were caravans, but they were all about 30 years old. They were very strong. They must be all practitioners."


    Bing lanyue said with a smile: "Marquis Ziyi also helps to pay attention to these things, so that he can rest assured that it''s OK. But since they want to do some sneaking activities outside the South China Sea city, we should also do some corresponding things."


    Wu Min breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes, yes."


    After Wu Min left, Bing lanyue looked at her back and shook her head.


    The longer she stayed in the palace, the more estranged those who had been with her.


    Is it really too high to be cold?


    Ice blue moon sighed: "Wan''er, you let Zi Rui take people to have a look, if they really have any change, don''t make a statement, just watch from afar."


    Wan''er has been standing by her side, is thinking about Wu Min''s words, heard the ice blue moon order repeatedly nodded.


    "Niang, my subordinates think that Xuanyuan brocade mentioned by Wu Taiyi is worth discussing." Wan''er said.


    Ice blue moon asked with a smile: "Oh? Talk about it. "


    "Now many people almost know that Xuanyuan royal family has some treasures hidden. I''m afraid many people think about it. Now those businessmen have brought a lot of practitioners to come, obviously not for us, but for Xuanyuan brocade." Wan''er analyzed.


    The ice blue moon thinks so.


    She would never believe that these people came just to enjoy the coastal scenery of Nanhai city. She thought for a moment and then said, "I can''t see through Ziyi Marquis all the time. Even if she married Wu Min''s sister, I still feel a little uneasy about him."


    Wan''er was stunned. She followed the eldest lady from Sanjiang pass, so she knew little about Ziyi Hou.


    "The empress is afraid that the Marquis of purple clothes is intruded into our interior by people with ulterior motives?" Wan''er is a little inconceivable. If it is, is there any safe place in Nanhai city?


    Bing lanyue touches her chin and thinks about it carefully. Xuanyuan brocade comes with them to the moon watching empire. It is estimated that many people know about it. Even some people may already know it. So when those so-called businessmen go outside the South China Sea city, she has no doubt that she is the marquis in purple.


    She has tried many ways to test the Duke of purple clothes, including the method of making brown sugar. She gave the method of making brown sugar to the Marquis of purple clothes. Looking back on the ice blue moon, she asked Wan''er to pay close attention to the market. Besides the moon watching Empire and the purple Marquis, there was no third force selling brown sugar.


    "Wan''er, give you a task." Ice blue moon said.


    Wan''er was full of awe and stood up straight: "I will die to finish my mother''s will."


    Ice blue moon smile, shook his head, "do not move to die ah dead, you can not like the people, we are now taking the economic line."


    Wan''er asked strangely, "Niang, what is the economic line?"


    "Er." Bing lanyue waved her hand. "It''s not important. What''s important is that we''re mainly looking for money now. You can find two people you absolutely trust, the best one is the dark guard. Help me blow the wind outside, and say Xuanyuan brocade has left Nanhai City, and Xuelian has gone to Qiuyun country."


    Wan''er nodded and was about to leave, but was stopped by the ice blue moon.


    "Wan''er, the maid who gave medicine last time, now find out which force did it?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "My subordinates are incompetent." Wan''er is very ashamed.


    "I don''t blame you. You should go to work first. Don''t investigate the marquis in purple. Let him go if he is a man or a ghost. Our empire doesn''t care about a few sneakers. I hope the last thing has nothing to do with him." Ice blue moon touched her head, she was a little tired.


    Wan''er heard ice blue moon''s words almost to herself, and she was shocked. When she left the palace, she felt like she was in the abyss.


    She was in charge of all the internal officials in the imperial palace of the moon watching empire. It can be said that she knows exactly what the emperor and empress do every day. However, in the information disclosed by the empress today, there seems to be a force that she does not know is working for her.


    Wan''er can''t feel a little bit like walking on thin ice.


    "Marquis Ziyi, marquis Ziyi, I hope you don''t have so many forces behind you. Otherwise, alas, what a headache. Sister Wu Min can''t be implicated by you." Binglanyue took a sip of tea with a little warm air and sighed.


    "Why does my queen seem unhappy? What is she thinking?" Jun Mo Li''s voice sounded from behind her, ice blue moon has not responded, a pair of big hands have touched her pink back.

 C253

    "Don''t make any noise. Don''t leave." The ice blue moon gasped slightly.


    Her warm hands made her whole body a little happy.


    Ice blue moon felt the big hand behind her stopped, relieved, turned to look at Jun Mo Li way: "Mo Li, I am thinking, purple marquis."


    "Ah, the rabbit doesn''t eat grass by the nest, blue moon, what do you think? Don''t think about it!" Jun Mo Li is quite delicious, holding the chin of ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon a turn head, avoid Jun Mo Li, angry way: "say what? Tell you the business


    Jun Mo Li put away his jealous expression, took a chair and sat beside the ice blue moon and asked, "what''s the matter with ziyihou? Isn''t he very good now?"


    Ice blue moon said what he thought in his heart, Jun Mo Li also fell into meditation.


    She is waiting for Jun Mo Li with her hands on her cheek. In fact, she has been worried about her heart for a long time, but she wants to see the scene of her beloved man''s thinking. After all, if Jun Mo Li is frustrated all the time, it is not conducive to the harmony between husband and wife.


    "I think it should be OK, but I am worried about the loyalty of Zirui and Shen Yuan." Jun Mo Li is rather worried.


    "What''s wrong?" ice blue moon asked quickly


    It turns out that in the afternoon Dynasty, Zi Rui and Shen Yuan came to see each other. They said that recently many people from the former dragon protection clan came to Nanhai City, asking whether they should take them for their own use.


    After hearing this, Bing lanyue''s first reaction in her heart is that Zirui and Shen Yuan want to rebel, because the real dragon guards will only be loyal to Xuanyuan royal family. Now the emperor of the Daling Dynasty is Xuanyuan Yixuan, and the people of the Dragon protection clan naturally regard Xuanyuan Yixuan as the object of loyalty.


    "Mo Li, what are you going to do?" Ice blue moon is a little bit hard hearted.


    After all, Zirui and Shen Yuan both made great contributions in the blue moon city for such a long time.


    Jun Mo Li smiles and shakes his head and says: "they are your men, blue moon, so I came to ask you, see how you deal with it."


    Bing lanyue took a deep breath and said: "let Zirui continue to be in the division of military and horse. Shen Yuan brings together those people who protect the dragon and is responsible for the factory area."


    Jun Mo from the eyes of a bright, an arrow three carving.


    1¡¢ Keep two people steady. If they are against each other, they will not jump over the wall.


    2¡¢ All the people of the Dragon protecting clan from the Daling Dynasty were gathered together for easy monitoring.


    3¡¢ Shen Yuan takes the Dragon guards to the factory area to see if they are for some purpose.


    "My queen, I find more and more that the spirit mouse said that you are the Phoenix in the world''s life is right, very, very right." Jun Mo Li leaned over and held the ice blue moon hand and said, "tonight..."


    "What''s going on tonight? Yes, in the evening, let''s go to dinner. I''m a little bit, er. " Ice blue moon retracted her hand and blinked with a smile.


    Jun Mo Li gently coughed and pretended to be serious: "I am the queen of the moon watching empire. I can sleep with any woman I want. Today, I have a crush on you. What''s the matter?"


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said, "I''m still the queen, and I want to sleep with which man Wuwuwu... "


    Before she had finished her words, her lips were blocked.


    The sweet soft feeling spreads from the tip of her tongue to every corner of her body, making her extremely hot.


    When you untie the robe, the red candle will move.


    Her whole-heartedness makes her heart full of firewood, fire and thunder. Both of them forget to eat.


    Until the middle of the night, ice blue moon just lazy body up, she chuckles mouth, asked: "Ye, Niu today''s service is also satisfied?"


    Jun Mo Li nodded in a panic: "even if all the beauties in the world stand naked in front of me, I won''t be moved. If you have a girl, what''s the world..."


    "Since you are satisfied with the service, how about serving the girl once?" Ice blue moon interrupted Jun Mo Li''s heroic words.


    She never believed anything a man said in bed.


    Even if this man is the emperor of the moon watching Empire, her husband and her only dependence in the world.


    "Even if the girl wants the stars in the sky, I will try to get them for you." Jun Mo Li patted his chest and said so.


    "Stars in the sky, I''m not interested. What I''m interested in is, do you want to starve me to death? I''m so hungry that you still Now, I want to eat! " Ice blue moon slapped on Jun Mo Li''s body.


    That noise, as loud as possible.


    The night in Nanhai city is not very quiet. At least, the workshop area outside Nanhai city is very busy, which is even more lively than that in Nanhai city.


    Brothel is a place for literati and scholars to go, and businessmen do not have a particularly high status in the world, so most businessmen like to go to places where meat is sold.


    Outside the factory area, a man in a small cap is standing in a street with red lanterns.


    The world is very hierarchical. Most of the farmers can''t afford silk, but they have the right to wear them. Even if the merchants are rich, they can''t afford to be gorgeous.In this street, many businessmen dressed in linen clothes, with big stomachs, went into the shops where Yingge Yanwu was dancing. The women upstairs were heavily dressed with fans. At first sight, they saw a table of gorgeous men with good looks, and their beautiful eyes flowed around him.


    This man is the marquis in purple.


    He was driven out by Wu min. I think he is rich in money and has the royal secret recipe for sugar making. What he earns is a fierce man.


    But the family has a fierce wife, he fell afraid of the disease.


    He stood tired, squatting on the corner of the street, looking at the people who were having fun, muttering in his heart.


    "I''m busy with my business during the day, and I won''t let me rest at night. Instead, I''ve been assigned here, and I''m not allowed to go in. Alas, this street used to be mine, but now Is that man Zi Rui? " Houdun in purple stood up and saw Zirui enter a brothel by the dim light of the red lantern.


    Ziyi Hou quickly bowed his head, and then pretended to have something to leave in a hurry.


    As far as the beauty in Nanhai is concerned, it''s absolutely true that the beauty in Nanhai will not appear here.


    They were the Queen''s former subordinates. They used to guard the blue moon city with the night wolf. Are they really


    Ziyi Hou didn''t know what to do for a while. He hurried home and told Wu Min, who immediately asked, "have you been found?"


    Ziyi Hou was as proud as a rooster and held his head high and said: "of course not. I am such a smart person. How could I be found out? Your husband and I saw Zirui go in, and I quickly came back."


    "Well done, he is a dragon protector. If you follow him, you will not be able to come back tonight. Husband, follow me to the palace. Go now!" Wu Min is about to go out.


    Ziyi Hou was allowed to follow her into the palace.


    If there is no imperial edict or imperial edict, it is impossible to enter the imperial palace. But who is Wu Min? Tai hospital hospital, what''s more, on weekdays, these maids have heard that Wu Min saw through the assassin and rescued the queen and the crown prince at a critical moment.


    They dare not stop.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li are having dinner in the room. They hear that Wu Min and the purple clothes Hou come together, so they command: "let them come in and have supper together."


    Wan''er has already rested. Now on duty is a female officer named queer. She is Wan''er''s confidant and has been selected by thousands of people. Although she has no martial arts skills, she is very clever.


    After the bird led the two people into, they called out all the maidservants and bodyguards who stood by to serve.


    "See your majesty, the Queen''s wife, and the husband of the minister has discovered something." Wu Min comes to the point.


    It must be an important thing for them to enter the palace so late.


    Ice blue moon signals two people to sit down.


    "Eat something. Don''t worry. The sky won''t fall." Ice blue moon licked her lips, put the duck''s feet down in her hands, and wiped her oily lips.


    "Niang, Zirui appeared in the brothel outside the factory area in the middle of the night. In the middle of the night, he was not patrolling the city, but ran outside the city. When he heard the news, he went into the palace." Wu Min wiped her sweat.


    Ziyi Hou also nodded his head and said, "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Ice blue moon a Leng, a burst of sadness in the heart.


    Zirui has a problem. Is it related to the last assassination? What about Shen Yuan?


    "What about Shen Yuan? Did Shen Yuan appear there? " Jun Mo Li asked.


    He clenched his hands and was very angry. He had already felt guilty about him and Bing lanyue''s first child, but now his second child was almost won by an assassin when he was born.


    Killing a minister can''t relieve his hatred.


    The marquis in purple shook his head, avoided Jun Mo Li''s eyes, and said, "Your Majesty, because Zirui is a dragon protecting family, I dare not follow him. I don''t know if there is anyone after him."


    Jun Mo Li Teng''s once stand up, deep breathing just depresses the mood that is about to break out.


    Wu Min and Ziyi Hou also stood up in fear and looked at Jun Mo Li.


    "Little Marquis, you have done very well. You can go back. If anyone asks me, I can''t sleep. I miss my wandering time before. I''ll call you to have a talk." Ice blue moon says, a person gave them a duck''s paw.


    Ziyi Hou and Wu Min looked down at the duck''s paw in their hands, crying and laughing.


    "Bird!" Ice blue moon shouts.


    When she heard her call, she quickly answered, "my mother ordered."


    "I''ve got two catties of liquor for Zihou today." Ice blue moon is very careful.


    The more noble the status, the more nervous ice blue moon, everything should be considered.


    She found that since the incident happened to her and her children, the whole person''s nerves were strained, very hard and hard.


    "Sister Wu Min, don''t stare over there. I''ll let others stare at it. You should have a baby." Ice blue moon smiles and looks at them comfortingly.

 C254

    Ziyi Hou and Wu Min went back. As expected, the Marquis Ziyi was very sensitive and found several eyes looking at this side.


    Ziyi Hou deliberately showed the same, holding duck claws in one hand and wine jar in the other.


    Wu Min, on the other hand, is also gnawing at the duck''s feet.


    "The empress is still as wise as that." Wu Min smiles.


    Ziyi Hou nodded his head and said, "well."


    "My husband, your majesty and queen are very kind to us. If one day I find out what you have done to apologize to your majesty and queen, do you think I will kill you?" Wu Min''s oily little hands wiped the clothes of the marquis in purple and threatened in a low voice.


    The purple clothes Hou one Leng, then licked the lip, grinned and said: "how possible, your husband I am interested in money now."


    "That''s good."


    They walked in the silent street, speeding.


    Like the outside, no, the palace is quieter than the outside. Ice blue moon sipped her tea and asked, "Mo Li, how much money have we made?"


    Jun Mo Li looked at the ice blue moon in doubt and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If we make too much money and have no place to spend, we will build a city and get all the people in Nanhai city to the outside world. The whole city will be a palace." Ice blue moon likes to do these things. Drawing design is her strong point.


    "That''s a good idea. I always thought the palace was too small, but suddenly it was so big, OK?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    If you want to move, you have to move all the people and officials out of the city, and make a good planning outside the city. The huge Nanhai city will be a huge palace.


    "Well, the palace is too small. Even if Xiao a is in the palace with a master and Yu Lin Wei, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will assassinate him. Mo Li, we''ve made so much money for a long time. It''s time to make the capital better." Ice blue moon said.


    Jun Mo Li thought about it, nodded, and said, "there should be 20 million liang of income. It''s enough to transform the city, even to build seven or eight Acropolis in the periphery of Nanhai city."


    Binglanyue was overjoyed, but she started her business with one Wen and one Wen. Suddenly, she heard that she had 20 million liang of silver in income, so she began to think carefully again.


    If you get all this money to that world One or two silver, 50 grams, 20 million Liang silver, is Billion grams!


    One gram of silver can be sold for five yuan. Even if it is two yuan and one gram, it will be two billion yuan, and you will become a rich man.


    Bing lanyue thinks that she is a little excited. She doesn''t know that in this world, she is not only a rich woman, but also a queen of Phoenix.


    For a country, 20 million Liang silver is nothing, if the territory of the empire is larger.


    However, for the moon watching empire with such a large place, 20 million Liang silver is a lot of money.


    "Good! Let''s build a city Ice blue moon wants to build a huge imperial capital circle.


    Jun Mo Li only agreed with both hands. He went forward to hold the ice blue moon horizontally and said, "there is a saying that is good, full of warm thinking Hey, we need more sports. "


    Ice blue moon hands hook in his neck, the eyes of fear, as well as a trace of joy.


    If you want to refuse or welcome, you will be ashamed if you want to speak.


    The next day, Jun Mo Li expressed his inner thoughts, and all the civil and military personnel of the whole dynasty agreed with him,


    except Li Nanyan.


    "Li Aiqing, what? Do you disagree or disagree? " Jun Mo Li asked.


    Li Nanyan was a new nobleman of the moon watching empire. He had not formed a faction in the imperial court hall. Seeing that all the people''s eyes were on him, he had to stand up and say, "Your Majesty, the imperial palace is so simple and crude. According to the reason, it should have been expanded and renovated to show the style of our Dynasty. But your majesty, did you propose the idea of building a city or the queen of the imperial palace?"


    As soon as this speech came out, the whole court was silent.


    Since the establishment of the moon watching Empire, people all over the world have known the relationship between the emperor and the ice blue moon. Since the ice blue moon came into power in the harem, there have been great changes since the queen is behind.


    It''s almost everybody knows.


    What did Li Nanyan eat? How dare he ask?


    Sure enough, the ministers saw that Jun Mo Li''s face was dark, as gloomy as clouds.


    "Go on." Jun Mo Li said lightly.


    The tone was relaxed, but everyone could feel his displeasure. Some ministers who had interests in Li Nanyan were secretly pleased.


    Li Nanyan said to himself: "in the past, the emperor of the Daling Dynasty issued an edict, and the harem should not interfere in politics."


    Jun Mo Li narrowed his eyes. I''m afraid everyone in the whole court knew that this was what the queen proposed to the emperor at that time when she was in Daling city.


    Facts have proved how wise and powerful it is for the harem not to interfere in politics.


    "Li Aiqing, do you know how many concubines were in the palace of the last emperor of the Daling dynasty?" Jun Mo Li asked without expression.Li Nanyan arched his waist and said, "Your Majesty, today''s Imperial Palace is quite small. The minister looks at it in his eyes and is anxious in his heart. Naturally, he knows that he would rather die than remonstrate. From today on, the harem is not allowed to engage in politics."


    Some people looked at Li Nanyan with the same eyes as the dead, while others were rubbing their hands, waiting for the emperor to come forward and fight for his death.


    "Quasi performance." Jun Mo Li nodded and said, "what Li Aiqing said is very true. I and the empress and his wife are deeply in love, but it is impossible to guarantee that the prince Junzi won''t be constrained by the harem in the future. Be sure!"


    Li Nanyan breathed a big sigh of relief.


    "Brilliant." The ministers knelt down and cried.


    "Nanhai city was built as the imperial palace. All the residences in Nanhai city were relocated. The Ministry of public works was responsible for the relocation. Residential areas, as well as the residences of Yamen and officials, were planned outside the city. Zirui of Jiucheng military and horse division was responsible for measuring the residential area of the people in the city, and then building the same area outside the city. Shen Yuan transferred him from the military and Horse Department to take charge of the merchants'' factories. In addition, the new city is named blue moon, and eight Acropolis will be built within 50 li of the neighborhood. My empress will draw all the drawings. " Jun Mo left the cold finish, and then wait for the court officials to reflect digestion, immediately withdraw from the court.


    He was in such a hurry because the queen, the prince and half of the royal palace were going to live in the Royal Castle today.


    There must be a lot of dust in the demolition and construction of Nanhai city. The prince is still small. Those dust is harmful to the body.


    Of course, Bing lanyue knew what happened in the previous dynasty at the first time. She didn''t care. She thought that Li Nanyan was right.


    She has a good relationship with Jun Mo Li, so if she has any opinions on the government, she will think about it carefully. In case her son becomes an emperor, there will be a lot of dirty things in the harem?


    So the ice blue moon doesn''t matter.


    Even ice blue moon still hopes that the harem will not interfere in politics forever and unswervingly.


    When she left the palace, she took Wan''er to the seaside.


    "Does your mother want to see her old friend?" Wan''er is very comfortable when she comes out of the palace, and her usual formality is gone.


    Ice blue moon said with a smile, "Wan''er, what''s the meaning of staying in the Imperial Palace all day long? There are only a few trivial things all day long, and there is waiting for him to break up."


    Waiting is the most painful.


    "Let''s go and see Meiniang and talk to Meiniang." Ice blue moon said, kicking the horse belly toward the beach that cabin.


    The cottage is very quiet. Turning the path in front of her, she doesn''t see Meiniang. The ice blue moon frowns slightly.


    She walked quickly, the door of the hut was closed, and there was no movement. Bing lanyue said anxiously, "hurry to open the door. Is there something wrong with xuanyuanjin and Meiniang?"


    Wan''er kicked open the door, all the furnishings in the house are in, but there is no one inside.


    "Empress..." Wan''er glanced out her head.


    Ice blue moon ordered, "immediately call the person in charge of this area, why is the hut empty?"


    Wan''er nodded and said, "yes!"


    After a while, Wan''er came with a man.


    "What about Xuanyuan brocade?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Ice blue moon stood on tiptoe overlooking the sea, did not find a ship on the sea, she immediately said, "check it for me! Find it for me


    The man went down in panic.


    Ice blue moon is flustered. During this period, Nanhai city has not stopped. Countless thoughts flashed through her mind. She has been waiting for a long time. The man who just came back was Xiaofu.


    Xiaofu, deputy commander of imperial guards.


    "Niang, Xuanyuan brocade has never left, unless..." Xiaofu turned his head and took a look at the boundless sea.


    Ice blue moon scratched her scalp and looked at the sea with a gloomy face.


    Can it be a coincidence?


    It was only yesterday that Zi Rui appeared in the factory area. Today, she came to see Meiniang on a whim, and the person disappeared.


    "Xiaofu, this has nothing to do with you, you What''s your name? " Ice blue month asked Xiaofu side, in charge of this side of the people.


    "If you go back to your mother, Shi Bo, your subordinate." Shi Bo was awe stricken.


    "Don''t you think that I put you here for overuse, so you don''t care?" Ice blue moon squints her eyes, her eyes out of a murderous gas.


    She was very angry, although the elite were all transferred away, Wang Hu, Zi Rui, Shen Yuan and others left the area with their subordinates. Almost all of the remaining people were brothers who later guaranteed to be drunk.


    "I dare not, I have been monitoring before, but later after snow lotus princess came, I felt that Xuanyuan brocade had unusual behavior. I have reported it, but I haven''t got any reply." Shi Bo finished and pulled out his saber. He knelt on the ground, holding the knife in both hands.


    "Bold!" Wan''er quickly stops the ice blue moon behind her, and pulls out her saber in her hand.


    Ice blue moon was really flustered for a moment, and then saw Shi Bo''s move. She was moved in her heart, "who did you report through?"

 C255

    Xiaofu is not Bing lanyue''s subordinates. He is a person in front of the imperial palace. He is embarrassed to stand here at the moment. Then he pretended to look for him and left here.


    "If you go back to your mother, your subordinates will always be under the command of Shen Yuan. Therefore, the report of his subordinates was directly reported through boss Shen. " Shi Bo seriously replied.


    Ice blue moon in the heart of a Deng, she thought and then said: "when things?"


    "A month ago, it was when the empress gave birth to the prince."


    Ice blue moon sighed a little: "forget it, at that time I didn''t have a mind. I don''t blame you. You used to be drunk to guarantee, but now if you are not drunk, are you loyal to me or Shen Yuan?"


    The wind is strong by the sea, but Shi Bo''s face is covered with sweat. He holds a knife and says, "of course, subordinates are loyal to the eldest lady, ah, no, loyal to the empress."


    "Well, from now on, cut off the contact with others. All your brothers will be under the temporary command of Wan''er. It won''t take long. If you are drunk, you will come back. Then you will return to Ru Zui''s men." Ice blue moon orders way.


    Where does Shi Bo disagree? He nodded quickly.


    "Well, put away the knife, go and look for Xuanyuan brocade and Meiniang with Xiaofu. Once you get news, you will immediately report back. Go to the Royal Castle and find Wan''er directly. " Ice blue moon turns to look at the sea.


    Shi Bo gets up and wipes the sweat on his forehead and breathes a sigh of relief.


    After Shi Bo left, ice blue moon breathed a long sigh and said, "Wan''er, I''ve been thinking about one thing. What do you think it is?"


    "Zi Rui and Shen Yuan, their loyalty." Wan''er is a little impatient.


    If the loyalty of those who have defended blue moon city is questionable, how much will it be to the queen?


    "Niang, maybe they have some unspeakable difficulties. After all, they were in blue moon city..." Wan''er was interrupted before she finished.


    "Wan''er, those things outside are not important now. The most important thing now is that duanliu and ruzui, Han Feng, and xiaodouzi''s return, you can ask our people to find them and let them come back." Ice blue moon said.


    I''m afraid it''s time to find out who was the traitor even though he was told to stop the flow.


    There are more and more signs that Zirui and Shen Yuan may have problems.


    After experiencing Huofeng''s affairs, Bing lanyue doesn''t want to suspect every subordinate casually, for fear that she will also be like Huofeng.


    But now


    Is the good life too comfortable?


    Wan''er hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Niang, something happened in Qiuyun kingdom. Since Dong Gang leader''s brother was killed, the situation has been out of control. As soon as the top secret weapon that Niang gave Xuelian arrived in Qiuyun country, she was ambushed. Maybe it''s not our people who have problems, but those of Tianying gang who have problems."


    Ice blue moon immediately asked, "why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Wan''er lowers her head. She obviously feels the murderous spirit in Bing lanyue''s eyes. She swallows her saliva and says, "if you are drunk, you don''t have to tell your mother, because it''s a top secret. I''m afraid there''s a traitor with rainbow in us."


    Ice blue moon thought for a while and then said, "let them all come back. If our every move is detected by rainbow, we are not far away from death."


    "Yes, Madame."


    After returning to the Royal Castle, binglanyue draws bluemoon City drawings. This time, she has more passion than last time.


    There is no other reason, because this will be the place where she, Junmo Li, and their children will be.


    After a month, ice blue moon handed a lot of drawings to Wan''er, such as drunk and others are back.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, just relative. Ice blue moon wears a samurai robe, and then stands at the gate of the royal castle with Wan''er and looks at the south.


    For example, Zui, duanliu, Han Feng and xiaodouzi are all arranged in the area of Shibo. The construction outside Nanhai city has started according to her design, and the people in the city are helping on the construction site.


    People from the Ministry of labor said that such a large place in Nanhai city should be built as a palace, and almost all the people raised their hands in favor of it.


    They can''t live in the city. They only live in Shibo''s residence temporarily under the arrangement of Wan''er.


    Today is the day when ice blue moon summoned four people. When she stood outside the Royal Castle, she saw a carriage and three horses coming slowly.


    Jun Mo Li is still busy in the palace of Nanhai city. In a month, the night wolf returns, and the troops assembled by the Daling emperor seem to have some changes.


    There are signs of wind and rain coming, and the wind is all over the building, and business has become a little difficult.


    Ice blue moon did not see, such as drunk, three people riding to see ice blue moon in front of, no wonder, who let ice blue moon wear a samurai robe?


    In their imagination, the ice blue moon at least has to be crowned with Phoenix to show the name of the queen.


    "Miss!" Cut off heavy kneeling on the ground, eyes moist.


    Han Feng and xiaodouzi also knelt on the ground, shouting: "see you, miss!"They still call ice blue moon by the title of "big miss".


    "Get up, get up. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been a long time." Ice blue moon is a little excited, holding the broken hands are shaking.


    "Miss!" Such as drunk holding a "package" stretched out his head.


    Ice blue moon has been a mother, where do not know what that package represents.


    "Sister Zui, you have a baby, too?" Ice blue moon excitedly comes forward, supporting such as drunk out of the carriage.


    Such as drunk face is full of maternal love light.


    "Come on, let me see." Ice blue moon carefully held the baby, only to see the face of tender pink, eyes like a black gem, dribble around.


    "Miss, the child hasn''t been named. His father and I don''t have a surname. Please take a first name." Such as drunk, smiling at the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon saw that although she was plump, she looked very haggard. She was stunned. She was sent to the blood flower fair by the Empress Dowager and sent to the general''s office by the blood Flower Association since she was a child.


    As for duanliu, he has always been the leader of the dark guard of the general''s mansion. He has never heard of his surname.


    What a coincidence, the baby saw the ice blue moon and laughed.


    Ice blue moon more and more like, asked: "boys and girls?"


    "If you go back to the eldest lady, she''s a girl. She''s only half a month old." If drunk, very happy.


    Ice blue moon thought for a while, then said: "if drunk elder sister and cut off big brother are the general''s mansion in the past, follow the Bing surname, how about Bing Xinying?"


    In this world, no family name means that there is no home, an orphan.


    If drunk and duanliu are both orphans, they will worry when they are pregnant in October. What is the family name of their children?


    Now, Bing lanyue has given her surname, and she still has her surname.


    How to make ruzui and duanliu happy.


    "Bingxinying, you''re only half a month old. That must be smaller than Ziyu. Come on, let''s get in quickly, and don''t let Xinying catch cold." Ice blue moon greets, so holding heart Ying into the castle.


    Wan''er went to the prince''s room with Xinying in her arms. "Don''t be restrained. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. We''ll all sit down." Ice blue moon greets.


    They just look at me, I look at you, and then they sit down in turn.


    "How about taking Yongkui as my adopted son and Xinying as my adopted daughter?" Ice blue moon looked like drunk and cut off.


    Han Feng just wanted to speak, duanliu and Ru Zui immediately said: "thank you very much, miss."


    Ice blue moon thought for a while, and then said: "we do everything for ourselves, our children, so, Han Feng, you don''t have to say what dare not say such words, today I saw the nurse''s face red and swollen, is it you hit?"


    They dare not to be embarrassed at home


    "Let me know you beat your wife again, and I''ll send you to the island!" Ice blue moon glared at Han Feng fiercely.


    "We are all our own people. Don''t say those useless ones. Han Feng, the prince of Zhongjun is already the adopted son of the big miss. The younger sister is the prince''s mother-in-law. If you dare to beat the younger sister-in-law, you will not have to close the door and solve it yourself. Be careful that Xiaofu will lock you up with the imperial army." He said with a smile.


    Bing lanyue nodded and said, "I like Yongkui. What''s more, is it easy for a nurse to take two children alone? If you don''t give her some consolation when you get home, you dare to beat your wife, and you will make more achievements. "


    "If I had a wife, I would not beat my wife," Xiaodou suddenly interrupted


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    After laughing, duanliu got back to the point and said, "Miss, your subordinates have found out who is the traitor in the past. Except those in the Empire, the rest have been done."


    The crowd stopped laughing.


    Ice blue moon was surprised and asked, "how many are there? The rest? And the Empire? "


    She listened to the meaning of duanliu''s words. Many of them were adulterers.


    Such as drunk three people this time just know what duanliu has been doing, they keep a close eye on duanliu.


    Duanliu nodded his head and said, "more than 300 people have been identified. In addition to a few of the dark guards, the rest are the Dragon protecting clan, from all sects and sects."


    More than three hundred!


    Ice blue moon was startled, the other three also opened their mouths, incredible.


    Three traitors are enough. Now binglanyue is shocked to learn that there are more than 300 of them. I''m afraid that others will know how many secrets.


    "Miss, my subordinates are in charge of getting rid of them all. There are rainbow organizations, those sent by the empress dowager, those sent by the empress dowager, and those from the Tianying gang."


    Duanliu took out a thick stack of paper from his arms, got up and handed it to Bing lanyue.


    Ice blue moon took over, looked at, ranked first, unexpectedly Zirui!


    How could that be possible?


    "Miss, all the people outside the Empire have been executed, and those in the Empire are not suspected, but Zi Rui..." Duanliu has a look at the ice blue moon.

 C256

    Ice blue moon may have thought of it these days, but I''m not sure. Now, after the investigation, it should be a firm fact.


    "According to the order of the eldest lady, my subordinates made a bureau to let all these people jump out. During the interrogation, they also learned a big secret, which is the treasure protected by Xuanyuan royal family." Cut off the flow of bamboo pouring beans thunderbolt pick pull said.


    Han Feng and xiaodouzi look unnatural, they follow the ice blue moon for a short time, can''t get in a word, but the eldest lady did not let them avoid the move.


    "Don''t move for a while. Let''s catch big fish. By the way, what''s the treasure protected by Xuanyuan royal family? Where is it? " Binglanyue is interested.


    When I was in Daling city before, I had a lot of trouble because of the treasure. Until a month ago, xuanyuanjin and Meiniang disappeared. I''m afraid it has something to do with this treasure.


    "It is said that the treasure is the key to open the treasure house of gods. I really don''t know what it is." Cut off flow embarrassed smile.


    Ice blue moon left her mouth, rather frustrated, "where are the gods in this world? If there are, how can the key to the treasure house of gods be in the hands of a mortal?"


    Duanliu hesitated for a moment and asked: "dare to ask Miss, where is Xuanyuan brocade now? If you are in the Empire, you''d better hand him over to Xuanyuan Yixuan, because we''d better not participate in the affairs between Xuanyuan royal family and them."


    Ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and said, "I wish I knew where they were. He and Meiniang are missing. Now Daling Dynasty has Chen soldiers on the border. I''m afraid it is for the so-called treasure."


    Ru Zui took over the words and said, "Miss, I''m afraid it''s true. I''ve been in contact with Qiuyun country. It''s said that what''s being dug up by Tianshan sect seems to be the treasure house of gods."


    Ice blue moon helpless way: "that thing is what, no one can say clearly, you visit the castle, let you see what kind of weapons the gods use."


    "Are those weapons that are far, accurate and cruel than bows and arrows made in the castle?" Asked the little bean.


    Bing lanyue nodded and said, "give the Tianying Gang a little more chance to win. If we don''t play some tricks, the Daling emperor will eat us already?"


    Ruzui and duanliu both know that they have been in Sanjiang pass all the time. Of course, they know all about the powerful weapons that suddenly appear in Qiuyun''s country. When they left, the Tianying gang and the rainbow organization had already regarded the new dynasty as a battlefield.


    Those noble families and nobles were either eliminated by the Tianying gang or destroyed by the rainbow.


    At the time of leaving, the Tianying Gang obviously had the upper hand, and when using those weapons, duanliu even risked his life and pretended to be a rich family servant to have a close look.


    "Even if you don''t play tricks, Xuanyuan Yixuan is not a match for the eldest lady." Cut off the flow of heartfelt sigh.


    Han Feng and xiaodouzi look at each other and smile.


    Bing lanyue noticed their expressions and asked, "what? Is there anything special? "


    "Miss, my subordinates have noticed that many of the cities in the Daling Dynasty were rebuilt according to the shape of the blue moon city. In this way, if the whole Daling Dynasty wants to attack, it will be very difficult for the whole Daling Dynasty to attack with tens of thousands of troops." Han Feng is rather worried.


    Xiaodouzi also said: "Miss, rainbow controls most of the ministers. The whole Daling Dynasty is the world of rainbow. I heard that the boss behind the rainbow has appeared, and my subordinates have heard what Li Bai said."


    Ice blue moon is surprised in the heart, and then frowns.


    If no one wanted to kill her and her children, she would remote control the fight between Tianying gang and rainbow. She had no ambition at all. She was very comfortable living by the sea. She wanted to see the sea view, wanted to eat seafood, and sat at home to earn money. What a pleasant thing.


    "Han Feng, you are in charge of the defense of Nanhai city. You lead the Lin army for 50000 yuan. Xiaodouzi, you are the deputy commander of Han Feng. You are responsible for the news outside the Empire. You are still in charge of your old profession. You can listen to the news outside the Empire, and the secret guards, such as sister Zui. You will be in Nanhai city. You will be running around. Shi boben is your subordinate. Continue to take it and look for Xuanyuan Jin and Mei Niang. " The ice blue moon was arranged immediately.


    At the same time, ice blue moon also named Bing Xinying a princess.


    When they saw this arrangement, they were convinced. At last, when they wanted to leave the castle, duanliu asked cautiously, "what should I do with Zirui?"


    Ice blue moon sighed: "continue to monitor it, brother duanliu, you set up a bureau, this period of time everyone rest, do not rush to take office, Nanhai city has not been built."


    She really doesn''t want Yizi Rui to die in front of her. He and Shen Yuan both joined her a long time ago. They are all from the family of dragon guards.


    "Can my subordinates kill him if necessary?" He asked cautiously.


    Ice blue moon some melancholy, with children of the woman, heart also become soft, "find out his loyal object, if rainbow organization, kill, if other, keep, what important discovery to tell me in time."Without so many bloody things, after so much experience, she is also tired of fighting and killing. Along the way, she wants to live a good time quietly.


    Take a look at the scenery, taste the delicious food, take care of the children, etc.


    If there is news from the wooden map, which can let her go home, she will leave the world at all costs.


    Let Jun Moli and her children feel what technology is. There are computers, WiFi, mobile phones and TV.


    War blood or something, just watch it on TV.


    What she said to Han Feng today is from the bottom of her heart. Everything is for the sake of children. It is good that they can live as ordinary people without killing.


    Of course, if it is certain that the mysterious cave in the back mountain of Tianshan sect can leave and return to the original society, then gold, silver and valuable things can be made as much as possible, and return to the original society and be a quiet rich woman.


    Thinking of this, ice blue moon is a little excited.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Duanliu and a few people see ice blue moon looks strange, but also flows the saliva, can''t help but look at each other, quit.


    Ice blue moon this just returned to God, repeatedly nodded: "good, later more to play ah."


    The joy in her heart was gradually replaced by the discomfort in her heart. Since she became Queen, even though she did not live in the deep palace, she felt that she was separated from her former friends and subordinates by an invisible force.


    Alone, so it is.


    Xiaodouzi and Han Feng leave the castle first, while duanliu and ruzui go to baobingxinying before leaving.


    Ice blue moon sitting in front of the castle window, looking at the back of several people, the heart is not taste.


    At this time, Wan''er came over and said, "Niang, this is just left by the disconnection."


    She took out a handkerchief like cloth from her arms.


    Ice blue moon strange take over, and then open a look, silly eyes.


    There is only a short sentence on the cloth: Xuanyuan Yixuan went to the Tianshan sect and was suspected dead, but has not returned.


    Bing lanyue stares at the three words "suspected death".


    There was something in her heart that she didn''t know.


    Is the treasure protected by Xuanyuan royal family in Tianshan? Otherwise, why did Xuanyuan Yixuan go to Tianshan sect? At the foot of Tianshan Mountain is the base camp of Tianying gang. In front of all the people, he said he wanted to join the rainbow.


    Did he go to Tianshan Mountain and never come back?


    Did the donkey kick the brain?


    Ice blue moon does not suspect that this news is false news. After all, according to the news of breaking the stream, it is said that he is dead. I''m afraid eight achievements are dead.


    But the question is, why did Xuanyuan Yixuan go to Tianshan?


    Two months later, the Daling Dynasty started a war on the moon watching empire.


    Nanhai city is located in the south, so there is no smell of war at all. Those businessmen still come and go. Even if the blood flows into the river in front of them, their business enthusiasm will not be affected at all.


    This is a strange war. The two sides are at war. The number of people who really fight and kill between the two empires is always less than one thousand.


    At the beginning, Jun Mo Li was worried that a surprise attack by the Daling emperor would come to the South China Sea city. But after a few days of fighting, the memorials came to him, which made him laugh and cry.


    In two months, the whole empire looked for the moon, but did not find Xuanyuan brocade.


    Bing lanyue felt that the development of the situation was far beyond her expectation. After more than a year of quiet life, the Daling emperor could not wait to attack the moon watching empire.


    Can, break current not say Xuan Yuan Yi Xuan suspect body dead?


    For a time, ice blue moon did not understand whether the news was true or false.


    Standing in the open space behind the Royal Castle, she looked at the two hundred people led by Xiaofu. These people were carefully selected. Except for Xiaofu and a dozen of others selected by him, the rest were cut off, such as drunk, Han Feng and others after strict screening.


    Their hands are all steel pipes, inlaid with wood behind them, like firesticks.


    Xiaofu doesn''t understand why the queen asked them to train here with firesticks. However, he doesn''t need to know. He only knows that they are the elite among the elite, with high martial arts skills and discipline.


    Knowing what to say and what not to say is very well understood.


    Wan''er gently said in one side: "Niang, these two hundred people are afraid to be worth tens of thousands of people."


    "Exaggerated." Ice blue moon smiles and shakes her head.


    The invention and use of the steam engine, as in previous generations, has made the world more wonderful. According to the repeated research of ice blue moon and craftsmen, the gun problem has been solved successfully.


    Two hundred guns, like the spears in previous lives, if the tactics are right, the effective range is 500 meters, which is much better than the bow and arrow''s more than 100 meters. Taking the general''s head among all the armies is like playing.

 C257

    Bing lanyue suggests that after adding officials to duanliu and others who come back, she no longer cares about the court hall, but takes care of her children in the royal castle. On weekdays, she does not have to teach some design techniques, but she is comfortable.


    Looking at the spring is over, at noon it began to be a little hot, so the ice blue moon is more reluctant to go out.


    "After a while, we''ll go out to sea." Ice blue moon nodded to the little rich, and then left with Wan''er.


    Wan''er is stunned and goes to sea? Now, how can the Empire have a big ship to go to sea?


    What''s more, what do you do at sea? What kind of fish does empress want to eat?


    Three months later, the border war gradually escalated, and the night wolf initially expressed that he was anxious. The two sides had reached tens of thousands of elite soldiers in contact again.


    Jun Mo Li began to worry, domestic affairs, foreign affairs, and all kinds of people with different purposes under his eyes have begun to have some changes.


    Li Nanyan led by the poor officials slowly assembled to fight against the family members who followed the ice family in the past, and became more and more fierce.


    The two sides to the demolition and reconstruction of blue moon city as the battle field, every day quarrel.


    Make Jun Mo Li hard.


    For the first time, Jun Moli thought it was a hard job to be an emperor.


    Every day, the two opinions are fierce quarrel, whether willing or not, all crammed into Jun Mo Li''s head, making his head big.


    He didn''t have time to go to the royal castle to enjoy his family with his wife and children.


    Today''s court meeting is a meritorious Minister of Jun Mo Li''s Dafeng, with Han Feng duanliu as the leader, but all of them only have titles and no fiefs.


    Ice blue moon appeared on the court for the first time, dressed in colorful clothes, sitting on one side coldly.


    "Ice Xinying, the daughter of the river cutoff, is the princess. We have no problem in this matter. Let''s make it so." Jun Mo Li said.


    It has nothing to do with them. Some officials even look at Han Feng and duanliu with envy.


    They even want to work hard, and then they can make their sons and daughters be rewarded. How much money in the Treasury is going to moldy. Can they not envy it.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, the next thing is to cut off the flow, Han Feng, bingdou, these meritorious officials who have been busy for the Empire." Jun Mo left the corner of his mouth showing a trace of smile.


    Under this, ice blue moon and the following officials are a little nervous.


    There is no real benefit in accepting several adopted sons and daughters and giving them titles, but they are different because these people will definitely enter the court.


    Xiao Douzi is given the surname Bing. He is not very old. Everyone doesn''t care what kind of impact he can bring to the court. But duanliu and Han Feng


    "Han Feng led the Duke and the left servant of the military department, and ordered him to take his subordinates stationed in the Acropolis of blue moon city to defend the capital. What do you think of Aiqing?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    All of a sudden, the whole court is like pouring cold water into boiling oil.


    No one was surprised by the title of Duke. His son was regarded as a dry son by the queen, and Laozi, who was loyal to the prince, was named a duke. As expected, the left chamberlain of the military department also defended the capital. That was a real power. In case


    Li Nanyan first jumped out and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s right. I think the title can be granted. But if you lead your subordinates to garrison the Acropolis and defend the capital, wouldn''t it be the Acropolis for the Duke?"


    Jun Mo left a Leng, he did not think about this matter, he gave the eyes to ice blue moon.


    Bing lanyue didn''t speak. Her eyes were fixed on her white palm. She didn''t seem to hear what Li Nanyan said.


    Li Nanyan''s words made all the ministers talk about it.


    "Your Majesty, how can minister ho de take up the post of the capital guard? Please take it back." Han Feng knelt on the ground and said, "I only want to be your Majesty''s pawn. Where your majesty points, I will fight to where."


    Ice blue moon still did not speak.


    Jun Mo had no choice but to ask, "what does Li Aiqing mean? What should Han Aiqing do? "


    Li Nanyan knelt on the ground and said, "Wei Chen and the Duke are not familiar, so there is no way to know the Duke''s ability."


    Jun Mo Li pondered for a moment and said, "Han Feng, you have the merit of saving the empress and me. You can choose one by yourself."


    Han Feng declined.


    Ice blue moon has already seen the form of the court in his eyes, so he coughed softly: "Han Feng and duanliu were the servants of our palace in the past, so we will only confer the title of nobility. As for the official position, please consider it carefully and give it as appropriate."


    "Cut off, how many people are following you back?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    "Back to your majesty, more than a thousand people." Duanliu also saw the chaos in the court, so he did not hope for the promise made by the queen three months ago.


    Li Nanyan said: "nine cities division of war and horses, Shen Yuan transferred, division of arms and horses only son Rui is busy, the demolition of the matter is short of manpower, your majesty might as well consider it."


    Bing lanyue smiles coldly. The nine city army and horse division says well, but it has little real power. Although it is subordinate to the military department, it can be similar to Dali temple. What''s more, the current work of Jiucheng military and horse company is to patrol the city and manage the peddlers, which is similar to the city management in previous generations.Let more than a thousand experts go to Jiucheng military and horse division?


    Thanks to Li Nanyan can think of it.


    However, the harem can not interfere in politics. This edict is issued by Jun Mo Li in person, so even if Bing lanyue is very dissatisfied, she can''t say anything now.


    Han Feng and duanliu looked at each other, nodded, and just about to speak, Bing lanyue stood up and said: "national affairs, as a woman in this palace, it''s inconvenient to join in. Your majesty, the shipbuilding workshop of my concubine still has something to do. I''m leaving."


    In fact, binglanyue doesn''t know how to build a ship. She has seen that kind of warship on TV in her previous life, which is extremely powerful, but in reality, she can''t keep up with the technological productivity and can only build wooden ships.


    However, the craftsmen in the Royal Castle have already made cannons. Ice blue moon only painted the appearance for the shipyard craftsmen to study by themselves.


    So she''s not busy at all.


    Jun Mo Li will say: "good, I will also go to see."


    With that, an impatient expression appeared on Jun Mo Li''s face. He stood up and said, "duanliu has made great efforts to lead the Duke. Han Feng has done a great job in rescuing. Han Feng leads the Duke and bingdou leads the marquis. As for what position, I will think about it again."


    When he had finished speaking, he retreated.


    In the back palace, Jun Mo Li quickly catches up with the ice blue moon, pulls the powder back of the ice blue moon, and asks, "blue moon, are you angry?"


    Bing lanyue shook her head, and she said with a smile, "the harem must not interfere in politics. I will abide by this one. But now on the court, Li Nanyan has become the head of the officials. Don''t leave. We should be careful."


    In the final analysis, the present Wangyue empire is only the emperor''s, but after being called emperor, the officials below are not family ministers, but ministers of the state.


    "Yes, he''s a bit presumptuous, but he''s a clean and honest official with a clean conscience..." Jun Mo Li said, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Bing lanyue snorted coldly: "the officials who are loyal to the Empire are not necessarily loyal to the royal family. Is Li Nanyan loyal to the Empire or our royal family..."


    "What now?" Jun Mo Li is a little flustered.


    Ice blue moon shrugged his shoulders and said, "Your Majesty, I am the queen, in charge of the harem. I will not participate in the affairs of the former dynasty."


    Jun Mo left a Zheng, he said with a bitter smile: "can we not make trouble? Blue moon, this empire is mine and yours. You don''t have to watch the Empire fall into civil strife? "


    Ice blue moon spat Chi a laugh to make a sound, she wants to see Jun Mo Li anxious appearance, very attractive said.


    Jun Mo left this just to react, he pinched a small waist of ice blue moon, separated by thin clothes, ice blue moon felt itchy.


    "Don''t make any noise, or I won''t say anything." Ice blue moon can not hide, red face way.


    Wan''er and the maid after her are used to it. They keep their heads down and don''t smile.


    Ice blue moon''s ear comes warm breath, but Jun Mo Li is attached to her ear.


    "What''s a good idea? My blue moon woman is not inferior to men. I must have a good idea." Jun Mo Li did not worry at all, even blowing gas in her ears.


    The ice blue moon raised her red face and said, "isn''t our dock already built? Blue moon city is close to the sea, and the frontier in front of us is another river. Let''s set up a navy and let Han Feng, who is cut off from the current, be in charge of it. The navy is not hung under the Ministry of war, but is directly in charge of you, just like the royal forest army. "


    Jun Mo Li was stunned for a moment. He hesitated and asked, "I''m afraid it''s not right. The navy is also an army. Even if it''s in my name, it can''t change the fact that it''s an army."


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said, "Why are you so stupid? The land war is almost out of business. To the outside, it is said that the fleet is directly under the royal family and specializes in selling sugar. In this way, even if the ministers in the court have any objection, they can do business like the marquis in purple and do not participate in the political affairs of the Empire."


    In this world, because there are many lands, even if there are rivers, no one has ever thought of setting up an army on the surface of the water. Moreover, there is no corresponding weapon for sea or water warfare.


    Jun Mo Li and her love is true, but his mind is imprisoned, do not know what is water war, let alone air war.


    Binglanyue is different. It''s called building a fleet to do business. It can carry guns and muskets to the fleet. Xiaofu takes two hundred people trained in the Royal Castle, those who are left by the sea, and those who are withdrawn from Daling emperor''s Dynasty. At that time, on the land, you will be a powerful army, and when you go to sea, you can even attack Daling emperor The capital of Korea.


    What''s more, as long as the news from the wooden map confirms that the mysterious thing has been dug out, we can arrive in Qiuyun country in less than a month.


    Rather worried, they will not leave the ship for a while


    He was also the Duke of Fu kingdom. When he was granted land, he took a boat to fish on the sea. He was dizzy and vomited.

 C258

    Ice blue moon did not think of this serious problem. She swallowed and said, "then start training them to swim and be on the boat now?"


    At noon on the same day, news came from the palace that the queen was furious because of the meal problem and made it clear that she wanted to eat fish and fresh fish.


    In the afternoon, Han Feng and others were ordered into the imperial palace. After they came out, they were ashamed that they could not do their best for the Queen''s meal. Then they bought boats, large and small, with two dukes and a marquis, leading 2000 people to the sea, bowing for the Queen''s food.


    No one would have thought that Xiaofu and his men took 200 boxes with them, so they boarded ships of all sizes and sailed out to sea.


    On a new day, Nanhai city is still under construction and demolishing. It''s very busy and the sky is gloomy. It seems that it will rain heavily.


    Ice blue moon''s face is also very gloomy, because received the pigeon letter.


    Wan''er stood aside. She didn''t know much about the secret matters in the hands of the empress. She only knew that after Han Feng and their return, they had not received a letter from a flying pigeon for a long time.


    This time, it did.


    Wan''er is standing beside the ice blue moon with her hands down.


    "Wan''er." There is a strange light in the ice blue moon''s eyes.


    Wan''er immediately said, "my subordinates are here."


    The ice blue month ordered: "prepare the horse, I want to go there as drunk elder sister."


    After a while, two fast horses galloped out of the Royal Castle and headed for the sea.


    At this time, the wind is stronger, blowing the ice blue moon ears whirring, in addition to the wind, only the sound of horse''s hooves.


    Shi Bo returned to ruzui commander again. He took the selected 800 people to stay around the cottage where xuanyuanjin used to live.


    He looked up at the sky and murmured. His subordinates didn''t hear him clearly. He asked, "boss, what did you say just now?"


    Shibo turned his mouth and said, "the sky is going to change."


    Subconsciously, he looked up at the sky and nodded. He said with a smile, "the sky is going to change with the clouds."


    Shibo grinned bitterly and shook his head. After a long time, he saw two fast horses coming towards this side. Shibo squinted his eyes for a while and said, "tell my brothers, no one is allowed to leave without my command."


    "Yes! Boss


    Ice blue moon and Wan''er ran to the front of Shi Bo and asked, "where is Shibo, such as drunk?"


    Shi Bo quickly stood up and ran to the horse tied to the post, jumped up and said, "empress, please come down with me!"


    If Zui is taking care of her children at home, recently, it is the most comfortable time for her, which makes her a little bit ready to move.


    Years of wandering outside, suddenly returned to calm, let her a little confused.


    The weather is very stuffy, such as drunk with Bing Xinying playing in the pavilion in the courtyard. There are several maids beside her. Watching Bing Xinying play in the pavilion, she stares at the trees next to the pavilion.


    The sound of a horse''s hooves came, which made her fascinated with the past life in the river and lake.


    "Sister Zui, something happened."


    If one hears a voice without a person''s face, the whole person''s temperament changes.


    Bing Xinying looks at her mother with wide eyes. She is too young, but she is sensitive. She seems to have some changes in her mother.


    Ice blue moon in a hurry to open the door, full of sweat ran over.


    "See the queen." Such as drunk around the maid flustered salute.


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and said: "you all step back, take the daughter of this palace, go down. Shibo, you go outside. No one is allowed to get close to this yard. "


    Shi Bo and several maids all stepped back, such as drunk and smiling, and said, "empress, your mother is in charge of the world. How can you still be so prosperous?"


    Ice blue moon took out a small piece of cloth from his arms and said: "there is Xuanyuan brocade''s news, sister, finally there is his news."


    If drunk lips move, nothing said.


    "The news came from brother duanliu that he found a city on an island in the sea that had been moved to that big island a hundred years ago. It is well-equipped, with clippers, muskets and sisters. We have to go to sea!" Ice blue moon hey hey smile way.


    Wan''er looks at the ice blue moon with surprised eyes.


    "What clippers, muskets? Is it the snow lotus princess Ru Zui asked in a hurry.


    Binglanyue laughs. In the name of building a merchant ship, she has started to build a large ship not far away, and a large ship that can enter the sea has been launched, and the artillery made in the Royal Castle has also been made. Binglanyue can board the ship and go to the island to see what xuanyuanjin is doing there.


    Don''t you want to be an immortal?


    Bing lanyue doesn''t believe that there are gods in the world. If there are, that God must have noticed that she has come to this world.


    However, it has not appeared yet. With the metal door, ice blue moon has every reason to believe that there are some secrets in the world that she does not know.Maybe there''s a flying saucer, an alien or something.


    If so, is it possible for aliens to bring themselves to the former world?


    Ice blue moon as if to see a dawn, Xuanyuan brocade to her hope.


    "Sister Ru Zui, would you like to accompany me to see that island?" Ice blue moon asked with a smile.


    If drunk already had a child, so ice blue moon didn''t force to be drunk with her side as before.


    She didn''t expect that she would change into a person as soon as she heard her saying that she was going to leave. She went to dress up immediately.


    "Not in a hurry, like sister Zui, let''s set out tomorrow. If they come back, let''s gather in the dock." Ice blue moon is a little excited.


    Rainbow group is looking for Xuanyuan Royal baby, she said it is not curious is false.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan went to Sanjiang pass and didn''t find anything. Combined with Xuanyuan brocade''s coming to watch the moon Empire, she also settled in the seaside. Binglanyue had long suspected of it. After Xuanyuan brocade disappeared, she became more suspicious.


    What three river pass, what Tianshan, can''t make that treasure is on the unknown island.


    "Madame, your Majesty''s side..." Wan''er whispered a warning way.


    Binglanyue is a little frustrated. She almost forgets that she is now the queen of an empire. Her husband is not the auxiliary Duke, but the emperor of the moon watching empire.


    "Miss, I''ll take a walk for you. Don''t worry. I''ll bring you Xuanyuan brocade." Such as the road of intoxication and excitement.


    Ice blue moon chuckled her mouth and thought for a moment and said, "well, Wan''er, you''ll go back and transport the guns, shells and newly made muskets to the newly built ship in the dock. Prepare first."


    As drunk added, "and fresh water, food."


    "Yes, yes, there is enough fresh water for more than a thousand people to eat and drink for ten days." Ice blue moon patted Wan''er''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s hard, go to prepare quickly."


    Wan''er knows that the empress must disguise to run away. She has some worries in her heart. However, since she has been around ice blue moon for such a long time, she also knows her temper.


    What should be said and what should not be said, Wan''er naturally knows clearly.


    She left immediately to prepare.


    Ice blue moon and Ru Zui look at each other and smile.


    "Miss, my subordinates think of the year that they spent in the river and lake with the eldest lady. They lived in the wild and in the open." Such as drunk eyes moist.


    Ice blue moon hesitated for a moment and said, "if there is a chance for you to leave this world and go to a strange world in the future, will you go there?"


    Leave? If Zui never thought about leaving, now she has husband and children, has a family in the moon watching Empire, has a home, why should she leave?


    "Miss, do you mean the western regions?" If drunk asks cautiously.


    Ice blue moon wants to say, words to the mouth and swallow down.


    If Zui is a little confused, she looks at Bing lanyue with questioning eyes. She seems to be thinking. The one empire merged by the western regions was killed by Qiuyun kingdom. The headquarters of rainbow was almost uprooted.


    Now the new dynasty does not know what benefits the Daling Dynasty. It has gathered 100000 troops to fight against Qiuyun state, so that the Daling emperor can use its troops against the moon empire.


    If she is drunk at home with her children, it does not mean that she knows nothing. On the contrary, when she is at home, her news is better than ice blue moon.


    The western regions can be regarded as a strange world. In addition, if you want to break your head when you are drunk, you can''t think of Bing lanyue. What binglanyue is talking about is China, the earth star, a completely strange world.


    "Sister Zui, please prepare yourself. I''ll go to the dock to have a look." Ice blue moon looked at the clothes on her body, let Ru Zui change a suit of clothes for her.


    And quietly left through the back door.


    At last, she was alone. When she got out of the door, she was relieved. In the Imperial Palace and the Royal Castle, wherever she went, Waner or Xiaofu would follow her. There was never a time when she could be alone.


    This time, I finally got out of the palace. Of course, I enjoyed the ice blue moon.


    She came to the outside of the dock by herself. The dock was very popular. She really didn''t know about shipbuilding. However, there were many craftsmen in Wangyue empire. In addition, Wangyue empire was very rich, so it attracted many craftsmen from Daling Dynasty.


    In the distance, she saw a huge ship moored at the dock, standing still despite the waves.


    Bing lanyue is a little excited. She and her ex boyfriend went to the Xuanwu Lake Park in NJ city to row a boat. Such a huge wooden boat can only be seen from the film, but it is still made by special effects.


    She was so excited that she suddenly calmed down a lot. She sat on her horse and looked at the boat quietly. She saw many people carrying food, fresh water and weapons up and down the ship.


    After watching for a while, she got off her horse and sat on the grass, lying on her back, looking at the sky covered with dark clouds.


    Originally, she did not covet the treasures protected by Xuanyuan royal family. Now she heard what key Xuanyuan Royal''s treasure was.

 C259

    Just thinking, ice blue moon touched the cloth bag around her waist and felt something hard. Her heart moved and took out the gift that Xuanyuan brocade had given her son Junzi Yu in the past.


    A jade pendant with good color.


    She had studied it carefully and only knew that it was a jade pendant of good quality. Originally, she wanted to wear it for her son. Later, after Xuanyuan brocade and Meiniang disappeared, Bing lanyue took it back and studied it well.


    "Who gave the jade pendant?" A thick voice sounded from her side, which scared the ice blue moon, shook her hands, and almost fell to the ground.


    Ice blue moon rose to look, but Jun Mo Li.


    "I''m going to die. I''m scared to death. Ice blue moon covered the heart, a white eye Jun Mo Li.


    Jun Mo was staring at the jade pendant in the hand of ice blue moon and asked, "who gave it to you? That jade pendant was used by Xuanyuan royal family to worship heaven. How could it be in your hand?"


    "What''s wrong with Xuanyuan brocade''s gift to our son? What sacrifice to heaven Ice blue moon asked strangely.


    Jun Mo Li rubbed the jade pendant and said: "my aunt said that Xuanyuan royal family is the royal family selected by heaven to rule the world. Therefore, the emperor will secretly sacrifice to heaven when he ascends the throne. This jade pendant is the treasure of the emperors of all ages."


    Ice blue moon was startled. Her mind was not so superstitious that she thought there were gods in the world, not to mention the selection.


    But at first glance, this jade pendant is inherited by emperors of all ages, and Bing lanyue is nervous.


    Xuanyuan brocade sent this jade pendant, I''m afraid it''s not a simple purpose.


    Ice blue moon doubts to ask a way: "Mo Li, what you say is also too mysterious, but an ordinary jade pendant just, how to become a treasure."


    Jun Mo Li was eager to speak and stopped. He stared at the jade pendant for a long time and then said, "blue moon, maybe you don''t believe these things, but this jade pendant is indeed Xuanyuan brocade for worshipping heaven, and now other people have disappeared. Maybe he wants to lead the disaster to us."


    Ice blue moon listen to Jun Mo Li''s words, also feel very reasonable, otherwise, good end, by what to give her jade pendant? Most importantly, where is Xuanyuan brocade now?


    The plagiarism and use of steam engines have made ice blue moon get rich rewards. At least the black muzzle on the side of a ship as big as the wharf below is the most affordable.


    In this age of cold weapons, the emergence of guns and guns is enough to change everything in the world. Bing lanyue is a little afraid that the world will develop like crazy in the past.


    "Mo Li, there is a news from duanliu that there is another island on the other side of the sea, a big island. The king''s family has been granted land in Qiongzhou. Do you know this?" The ice blue moon is full of fascination to the other side of the sea.


    Jun Moli shook his head. He grew up in Daling city. For 20 years, he has been busy with the great cause of overthrowing Xuanyuan royal family. After returning to the fiefdom, he also actively contacted the Tianshan sect and secretly communicated with various sects in the river and lake. Where could he have time to take care of the other side of the void.


    In addition, there is no big ship in Qiongzhou, so Jun Mo Li doesn''t know there are islands on the other side of the sea.


    "Blue moon, do you know that from duanliu? In fact, I would like to say that what the world is like has nothing to do with us. As long as we live a stable life in the moon watching Empire, whether it is rainbow or autumn cloud country, what treasure, what kind of world, we just want to live a peaceful life, have more children, and call us parents around us, how good? "


    Jun Mo Li''s tone is close to begging, but ice blue moon doesn''t think it moves at all. Once upon a time, she also thought about it. But now, the seeds she wants to go home and take root and sprout in her heart are growing rapidly.


    It has been several years since she left the original world. She thought that if she had the opportunity to go back, but she allowed the opportunity to slip away, I''m afraid the ice blue moon would not forgive herself in the future.


    When she was in the world of mortals Inn in Daling City, Bing lanyue only wanted to grow old with her lover. Now, she wants to leave.


    Leave this cold weapon age, leave the world of these disturbances.


    "Mo Li, I will not change my mind. Tomorrow morning, I will leave with my men and horses and go to the island." Ice blue month stretched out his hand, a face looking forward to Jun Mo Li.


    Jun Mo Li sighed, and then returned the jade pendant to ice blue moon, "blue moon, since you have decided, then I will support you, and I will go with you."


    "No way!" Ice blue moon flatly refused: "you can''t leave, the front line is fighting, if you leave, the moon empire will be in danger."


    What Bing lanyue said is not alarmist. The front line is at war. Jun Mo, as the emperor of the moon watching Empire, if he and the queen disappeared together, let alone the front line, and the Nanhai City in front of him would be in chaos.


    Those mysterious forces in the factory area, Zi Rui and Shen Yuan, the forces they collude with, and even the officials with ulterior motives in the imperial court


    You know, it is very rare for the moon watching Empire to achieve its present achievements in a short period of time. If the emperor and queen left at this time, God knows whether the moon watching empire will collapse in an instant.More importantly, in the court, there were many people who wanted the monarchy, and they resented the harem''s interference in politics.


    If the queen left, there should be no special repercussions in the court hall. If the emperor also left, would the Empire still be the he Empire?


    Ice blue moon knows that.


    The setting sun set in the west, the sunset reflected red half of the sky, also reflected red ice blue moon''s cheek, Jun Mo Li looked at the people still busy below and said, "blue moon, let''s go back."


    Ice blue moon see Jun Mo Li''s face some lose, take up his arm way: "Mo Li, you are angry?"


    Jun Mo Li shook his head and said, "No


    Finally, he looked down at the ice blue moon hand and asked: "blue moon, I always want to ask you, what do you want, this world, what kind of life do you want?"


    Jun Mo left long ago wanted to ask, but has no chance to ask, tomorrow blue moon will leave again, he just summoned up the courage to ask.


    Bing lanyue smiles and doesn''t say anything. In fact, what she thinks now is very simple: Eradicate those forces that kill them, and then she takes Mo Li and her son Ziyu to leave this world and go to the original world.


    However, this time, she can not say, but also know that it is too shocking. After saying it, she makes Jun Mo Li more worried.


    "And you?" Ice blue moon asked: "Mo Li, what do you want?"


    Jun Mo left the body suddenly appear a trace of murderous spirit, a murderous spirit will eliminate clean, but still be caught by the ice blue moon.


    In the lake for a long time, ice blue moon is very sensitive to the murderous spirit. She looks at Jun Mo Li in doubt. She doesn''t know what he thinks, or who he wants to kill.


    "Mo Li..."


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "all the masters of your family all want to have this world. King is in the world. I thought so since I was a child, but now I think it''s very good to have the moon watching empire. Although it''s a little small, at least there are people I like, sons, and more and more subjects. When I set up the moon watching Empire, I''ve already figured out that if we can unify this continent, it''s good if we can''t unify the whole world. At least I still have you. "


    Beauty, beauty.


    It''s easy to get, but Jun Mo Li always feels that the beauty beside him seems to be separated from him. He can''t tell exactly what is separated.


    Bing lanyue is very moved. She can be moved. She has to do some things, such as looking for Xuanyuan brocade, finding the treasure that Xuanyuan royal family has been guarding, and then exploring the secret of the metal door behind the Tianshan sect.


    If it''s really an aircraft, it''s close to home.


    Think of here, ice blue moon swallows saliva.


    "Mo Li, you just stay here. I''ll come back after I finish all these things." Ice blue moon nestles in Jun Mo Li''s shoulder, says slowly, the tone is full of love.


    Endless wealth, ice blue moon got.


    The supreme power, ice blue moon has been obtained.


    Bloody killing, ice blue moon experienced.


    So for what Jun Mo Li said about the mainland world, ice blue moon is not cold, she now wants to go home.


    Xuanyuan Royal treasure, say what, ice blue moon also want to get.


    Jun Mo Li rubbed her hair, nodded with a smile and said, "I have never objected to what you have done, but I think this is the last time."


    Ice blue moon looked at Jun Mo Li strangely, her eyes touched Jun Mo Li''s warm eyes, and then she was relieved.


    The moon watching Empire, to put it mildly, is an empire, but in the end, it is no more than the fiefdoms of the Fu kingdom.


    It''s just a few more provinces. The emperor Daling is pressing on step by step, and the moon watching empire is in danger. At this time, she may be able to let Jun Mo Li rest at ease. Ice blue moon thinks so.


    "Well, for the last time, when I come back from that island, you should be good at home. You must not shine when you see other girls." Ice blue moon pretends to be vicious.


    Don''t leave busy nod.


    Ice blue moon squinted her eyes and said with a smile, "if I find out, be careful that I break your leg!"


    "Which leg?" Jun Mo raised his chin.


    "All three legs are broken." Ice blue moon waves small fist demonstration way.


    Jun Mo Li shrugged his shoulders, "Wu Min''s medical skills are quite good, and then connect it, ha ha ha ha."


    Ice blue moon white Jun Mo from one eye, skim the mouth, eyes droop, looking at Jun Mo Li''s legs, Yin compassion of the way: "after connecting, then interrupt!"


    "Er..."


    Night is coming. They go straight to the royal castle. After the ice blue moon explains some things, they go to the gentleman''s room.


    With Han Yang''s, the two children were sleeping very sweetly. Bing lanyue kisses Junzi Yu''s white and clean forehead, and then whispers, "Prince Zhong and Prince sleep soundly, so we won''t wake them up."


    Han Yang nodded with a smile.

 C260

    Ice blue moon quietly moved to the door, and then said: "I''m not here for a period of time in the future. I have to take good care of the two little guys. If you have any difficulties, you can directly find Wan''er."


    Of course, Han Yang knew that since her husband left with his subordinates, she knew that the queen must have something important to do.


    Now it seems that it is.


    "You also rest, Zi Yu entrusted to you." Ice blue moon looked at the door, then went down to prepare.


    Until the middle of the night, Han Feng and others came back. Xiaofu was very excited. He didn''t expect that he would lead a large team to go to sea.


    Han Feng appears very calm, the exhaustion on the face also can''t cover up the heroic spirit.


    He fought for his family and thought of him, Douzi, duanliu and even drunk.


    "Let''s go, go to the dock, go to sea!" Ice blue moon is dressed in a samurai robe, with a crossbow in her hand.


    On the surface, Wan''er is not unhappy at all. She feels a little abandoned.


    Bing lanyue also knows that it''s hard to let Wan''er watch the house alone. She hesitates for a moment and advises, "Wan''er, you are very important in the Imperial Palace and the Royal Castle, so you must be at home."


    Wan''er immediately said, "yes, empress."


    Duanliu asked: "Niang, Zirui over there..."


    Bing lanyue waved her hand and said, "we are going to try our best in our position, so the affairs of Nanhai city have nothing to do with us. Brother duanliu, we have to believe that his majesty will handle it well."


    She had some worries before, but Wan''er, Wu Min, and Ziyi hou would stay. Even if Zirui and Shen Yuan wanted Nezha to make trouble in the sea, they couldn''t mobilize so many wind and fire wheels.


    "Yes, stop the flow!" Jun Mo Li''s voice came from afar, and the crowd followed the voice. Jun Mo Li came with light clothes.


    "If they''re honest, it''s OK. If they''re not honest, I''ll kill them every minute." Jun Mo Li glanced at several people, and finally directed his eyes as if drunk.


    If drunk, I don''t know what the emperor meant.


    "Cough, if drunk, your daughter Xinying will receive it tomorrow. It''s safer here. After you leave, those forces who secretly stare at the strength around me will surely jump out, so a bloody storm is inevitable." Jun Mo Li said seriously.


    Bing lanyue leaves Nanhai city with the elite. Maybe ordinary people don''t know, but some forces that have penetrated into the emperor''s side will surely know.


    The emperor daling, the rainbow organization, and even some organizations that can''t get on the stage will be ready to move. Jun Mo Li listens to his wife''s words on weekdays, which gives people an illusion: the moon watching empire is in full swing, and the emperor is a straw bag.


    If anyone really thinks so, it''s a big mistake.


    It''s not a day or two for Jun''s family to seek to usurp the throne. Jun Moli was familiar with Mu ran when he was a child. When he grew up, he fought with the Bing family, the emperor and the Yiwang. Therefore, he was not only a straw bag, but also very smart.


    In particular, ice blue moon left his side temporarily, and his pride filled his whole body.


    The ice blue moon looks at Jun Mo''s little stars, which is so handsome.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Cut off the stream and be drunk at the same time.


    "Let''s start at the prime time. Let''s all rest now." Ice blue moon looked thoughtfully at Jun Mo Li, lowered his head and laughed.


    Because she saw Jun Mo Li''s eyes are full of lust and desire to conquer.


    All of them are old-fashioned. How can they not know that the last night before going out to sea is to give the emperor and his wife a separate space. Who dares to be a light candle here?


    In particular, there is no time to run away.


    Spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars. Xiaofu is a person who has come here. Of course, he knows it well.


    The rest of the people saw this, one by one bowed their heads and bit their lips, snickering. They left without a fart. Well, they didn''t dare to.


    "One by one, they are like beans..." Ice blue moon mumbled.


    Jun Mo Li hehe said with a smile: "blue moon, your queen is a good teacher. All the people under training look at their faces like this. Come on."


    Said, ice blue moon see Jun Mo Li big square sitting on the chair, slightly bifurcated legs, but let ice blue moon very difficult to understand.


    "What do you want?" Ice blue moon asked strangely.


    Jun Mo Li touched his forehead and said, "can''t you see it? Blue moon, you are going to leave immediately. Come up quickly and let you have a good time. Otherwise, where can you find it


    Ice blue moon was completely defeated by the heartless Jun Mo Li. She rolled her eyes, "it''s hard to find three legged toads, and there are not many men with three legs. At that time, in addition to being drunk, not all of them are men."


    Jun Mo Li suddenly stood up and rushed to the ice blue moon in front of him. She didn''t respond to it.


    When the reaction comes over, Jun Mo Li has already pinched her neck."What''s wrong with you?" Ice blue moon Leng Leng Leng, ask a way.


    Jun Mo Li''s sudden move really scared him, but she felt that Jun Mo Li didn''t pinch his neck hard, so she was relieved.


    "If you dare, do you believe me..." Jun Mo Li micro frown, as if thinking about how to revenge her.


    "Poof", ice blue moon laughs. She reaches out her slender jade finger, stands on tiptoe, hooks Jun Mo Li''s chin and says, "come on, let me think about it. If I were with other men, what would you do?"


    Jun Mo left a thick mouth to block her mouth, a smell of fishy sweet filled the mouth.


    Ice blue moon licked her teeth, she knew, because Jun Mo Li''s rudeness, ice blue moon''s mouth broke.


    "Woo..."


    After a long dull hum, on the chair, a burst of spring spread


    Also do not know how long time passed, ice blue moon faint wake up, her body up and down with scattered like.


    She stretched out her lotus white arm and took away her big hand.


    She rustled up, dressed, and was about to look back at Jun Mo Li, and was startled.


    Under the red candle light, Jun Mo Li opened his eyes, did not sleep at all, looked at her directly.


    "If you want to scare people to death, are you not sleeping, or do you sleep with your eyes open?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li avoided ice blue moon''s eyes and said, "before parting, I want to see you more."


    Ice blue moon heart a joy, a trace of sweet spread from the bottom of her heart, she bowed her head and said with a smile: "I should start right away, wait for me at home."


    "Well."


    "Take good care of Ziyu." Ice blue moon orders way.


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, it''s getting on the boat. It''s already light. Ice blue moon puts on the same clothes as her subordinates around her and gets on the big boat.


    Jun Mo Li didn''t come to see him off, but he went to the city early in the morning. Now he doesn''t want to move the court hall to the royal castle.


    In full view of the public, ice blue moon and hundreds of people boarded the ship. In the shouts of the sailors recruited, the anchor was pulled onto the deck, and then the ship slowly left the port.


    Ice blue moon looked at the sea, she supported the ship''s side, and from time to time looked down at a gun on the side of the ship.


    She seems to have an illusion that this age is not the age of cold weapons.


    On the ship, ice blue moon''s men are unbridled waist hip plain knife, carrying a long gun back and forth.


    After leaving the sea, everything sailed in the direction of the current cutoff.


    If drunk, she is very excited, she sees ice blue moon standing on the deck, looking at the sea, the originally excited mood immediately becomes a little calm.


    "Empress..."


    If drunk words have not finished, is interrupted by ice blue moon, "such as drunk sister, out of the moon Empire, out of the palace, I am just ice blue moon, not the queen."


    If drunk and ice blue moon''s feeling is very good, also does not affectation, immediately changed one''s mouth: "is, big miss, big miss is thinking?"


    Ice blue moon smile: "nothing, for unknown things, some panic."


    Such as drunk comfort patted ice blue moon on the shoulder and said, "Miss, how much wind and rain we have rushed over, I heard the stream say, that island is only a little strange."


    "Sister Zui, what you think is too simple. Xuanyuanjin and Meiniang may be on that island. Do you still think that island is just a little strange?" Ice blue moon said here, the heart moved, attracted small rich.


    Xiaofu is a native of Qiongzhou and Nanhai City, so he recruited and carefully selected the crew.


    When Xiaofu married his daughter-in-law, he thought about being a bigger official.


    He could not suppress a smile on his face and asked, "what can I do for the empress?"


    "Stop the boat and get some people to climb on the mast. Pay attention to the direction of the dome state to see if there is a boat following." Ice blue moon finish saying, squint eyes.


    "Yes Xiaofu was just about to take his orders, but he was stopped by the ice blue moon.


    "What else can I tell you?" Asked Xiao Fu.


    Ice blue moon said, "tell people to meet in the future, don''t call each other with official titles. If you don''t feel used to it, call me first lady."


    "Yes, madam Yes, miss Xiaofu quickly changed his words.


    The boat slowly stopped and waited for a while. When Bing lanyue thought he was wrong, Xiaofu was very excited and said, "Miss, there is a boat coming after us, which is about the same size as ours."


    Binglanyue and ruzui are interested in it. There are not many boats that can go to sea in the Empire of moon watching. Fishermen''s boats can only fish in the coastal waters, which is about the size of their boats,


    "prepare!" Ice blue moon shouts.


    She suddenly shouts, such as drunk scared, Han Feng and duanliu are excited, two people rushed to the stern of the boat, such as drunk asked, "what''s the matter, miss?"Ice blue moon hey hey smile way, "it''s OK, howl a voice!"


    Ice blue moon also ran toward the stern of the boat. Along the way, many of his subordinates were on the alert of Park Dao. However, they did not leave their posts without authorization. Instead, they looked at their backs with a kind of envious eyes.

 C261

    It''s true that they have been pregnant for three years. If they are drunk, they still don''t know what''s going on. On the whole ship, many sailors recruited have already guessed the Queen''s mother. Ah no, they have been told that they can only call Miss bingda. They have already understood what miss bingda is going to do.


    Until ice blue moon came to the stern of the ship, Han Feng and duanliu two people each took a torch, the other took out a black iron ball and put it in the muzzle. If drunk, he did not understand what was going on.


    A man in white adjusted the muzzle and said, "Miss, you are ready."


    Ice blue moon kicked the gun barrel with her foot and said, "lower down, I want to capture the ship alive."


    "Yes The knight in white adjusted again, nodded to Han Feng, cut off the current and put the iron ball into the gun barrel. Han Feng couldn''t wait to light the lead.


    Finally, the white moon warrior wants to adjust the lead for a long time.


    She was very excited to press Park knife, looking at the distant ship, "Miss, this guy is not so powerful?"


    Voice just fell, boom, a sharp hiss toward the distant ship.


    Ice blue moon rubbed her hands. She was looking forward to the world. What was the first heat weapons war like? Of course, she thought about guns, not guns.


    In the far north, the muskets had already been fired, but the sea battles recorded in history were opened by her.


    Later records: under the command of the great queen, the blue moon, opened the first naval battle in human history. It captured an enemy ship with 357 crew members. Thus, the Empire opened the way to fight for hegemony at sea.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    In front of the big ship in front of a bang, splashed the sea water countless, hit down on the boat overtime crowd.


    Everyone was stunned. Their ship was also equipped with special catapults to deal with pirates. The hull was full of potholes.


    "Brother duanliu, are you using a firecracker?" Ice blue moon asked foolishly.


    When craftsmen in the Royal Castle ask for instructions on how to make shells, Bing lanyue designs a flowering gun according to the grenade. When landing, the collision will trigger the device inside the shell, and the iron nails and steel balls inside will pop out, giving the enemy the greatest degree of damage.


    Firecrackers are designed to deal with enemies on land, while solid bombs are warships to warships in order to sink enemy ships.


    Ice blue moon accidentally found that it''s good to use firecrackers to deal with enemy warships, at least the distant warships stopped moving.


    I didn''t expect the black gun barrel to be so powerful.


    "Xiaofu, sail!" Ice blue moon yelled and looked back. Many people in the stern looked at the distance with startled eyes.


    Because a white flag was raised on the mast of that ship!


    In a second, he captured a ship.


    After hearing the command, Xiaofu quickly went down to set sail and went straight to the distant warship. The distance was getting closer and closer. Only when the river was cut off, did he find that what was really powerful was in front of him.


    The shell did not fall on the enemy ship, but exploded in front of the ship. However, the bow of the enemy ship was full of holes, some of which had been penetrated. Fortunately, it was above the waterline. Otherwise, the ship would leak.


    "Tell me who you are!" Ice blue moon shouts.


    As soon as the warship was hooked on the side of the enemy ship, Xiaofu couldn''t wait to jump up with his men. The rest of the people raised their muskets and aimed at the people on the deck of the enemy ship.


    "The second brigade of the Royal Guard of Daling Dynasty, the water is bright and quick!" Cried a black man.


    Is the water bright? Bing lanyue thought about it carefully and made sure that she had never heard of the name. The black man was not tall. By visual inspection, he was only 1.65 meters. He was a little fat. His eyes were strong and calm. However, he could see his panic because his hands were shaking.


    "Put down your weapons, and the men are on the left, the women on the right, and the men and women are in the middle." Xiaofu is very excited.


    What a sense of honor to be able to capture a warship of the Daling Dynasty with so many soldiers?


    Hula, most of the soldiers untied their weapons and were still on the ground. Then they went to the left side of Xiaofu to gather. There were women on the warship. They snickered and walked to the right side, leaving Xiaofu standing in the middle.


    Ice blue moon Wan''er, she was cut off and drunk under the protection of another boat, and then looked at Xiaofu with a funny smile. Xiaofu touched the back of his head and didn''t understand. Then he looked at his own men, but also stood on his left hand to surround shuiminginstantaneous and others.


    "Well, general water, tell me what you''re here for." Ice blue moon asked.


    Shuiming squints his eyes. He glances at the black muzzle of the blue moon warship, swallows his throat and says, "sorry, this is a royal secret. No comment."


    Ice blue moon heard interest, a woman''s curiosity is heavier than the cat, a secret, she is more curious.


    "Do you know me?" Ice blue moon pretended not to be interested in diverting the topic, as if just said are routine.Shuiming hesitated for a moment, nodded, and said: "Zhenwei general''s wife, once the imperial concubine of Daling Dynasty, now the queen of Wangyue Empire, is a little natural knowledge."


    Ice blue moon slightly nodded, "well said, I am ice blue moon, you are my captives now, I have the right to decide your life and death."


    The color of resistance in the eyes of water bright instantaneous is indistinct, and then lowers his head.


    "Move all the captives out of the middle of the boat, and hold all the prisoners in the middle." Ice blue moon immediately said.


    One of the prisoners suddenly jumped out, holding a dagger in his hand, and stabbed at Shuiming in a flash. At the critical moment, there was a gunshot, and the man''s chest was splashed with blood and flew out.


    Ice blue moon turned to see, but it was Han Feng. Han Feng opened one eye and closed one eye to aim at it. The faint smoke from the muzzle of the gun quickly dissipated with the sea breeze.


    The water bright instantaneous very complex looked at the ground is struggling to vomit the blood''s under hand, and then the facial expression non expression stands on one side.


    Han Feng said with a smile: "Miss, this guy is very powerful."


    Ice blue moon can''t buy a smile, and then make a look to Xiaofu, Xiaofu immediately with the men and horses rushed to the bottom of the ship, no longer any accident control of the whole ship.


    Ice blue moon back on the ship, such as drunk and cut off the current, respectively take care of two groups of people, ice blue moon with Han Feng and Shuiming immediately into the cabin.


    "Since you don''t want to say what you''re here for, you have to be wronged. When I get to that island, I''ll sell all of you, which is to make up for the cost of our shells and bullets."


    Ice blue moon said lazily.


    Water bright instantaneous still low head, what words also did not say, Han Feng rubbed the red eyes, his eyes were smoked by smoke.


    Bing lanyue naturally knows why Han Feng rubs his eyes, but Shuiming doesn''t know. He thinks that he is moved by his great patriotic spirit. He raises his head with pride.


    "Miss Bing, don''t forget that your iceberg family has always been loyal to the royal family. You''d better let me go, otherwise, it''s time to wait..." The water suddenly wakes up.


    Ice blue moon looked at him with a smile and said, "the general turned out to be under Xuanyuan brocade. Xuanyuan brocade is no longer a member of Xuanyuan royal family. Are you loyal to Xuanyuan Yixuan?"


    "Of course not! Xuanyuan Yixuan is not worthy of my loyalty Water bright instantaneous very arrogant raised head way: "please ice big miss don''t insult my loyalty!"


    Binglanyue probably understands that shuiminginstantaneous may be a little timid, but that''s because she is afraid of the power of artillery. Now when it comes to loyalty, binglanyue looks down at the ground, wondering whether she stepped on shuiminginstantaneous''s tail.


    "Well, you are still loyal to Xuanyuan brocade and have a warship..." Ice blue moon just said here, outside the door came the voice of Xiaofu.


    "Miss, a lot of white sugar and brown sugar were found on that ship!" Xiaofuxing rushed over.


    The ice blue moon suddenly understood, I''m afraid the water bright instantaneous said to wait until that island, will let oneself and others have no appetite to go?


    Small rich burst in, just found the atmosphere a little strange, he chatted up the way: "Miss, is not subordinate to do something wrong?"


    Ice blue moon shook her head, two eyes out of the light, ordered: "Xiaofu, take good care of those sugar, and then go to the island, everything until the island again."


    Xiaofu left in a hurry.


    White sugar, brown sugar, Shuiming, I''m afraid it''s smuggling.


    Ice blue month waved a hand, way: "general all the way hard, let me escort these things to see Xuanyuan brocade."


    Shuiming''s dejected appearance makes Han Feng laugh.


    He was unable to clasp fist, and then led by Han Feng to another room in the cabin.


    Binglanyue was a little surprised. Xuanyuan brocade had a backhand. At the beginning, he cheated everyone by his honest appearance outside Nanhai city and by the sea.


    The reason why he abdicated was not so much blood relationship, but Xuanyuan brocade took the initiative. I''m afraid that the treasures protected by successive emperors of Daling Dynasty were on that island.


    The emperors of all ages were installing B, and they also granted the Qiongzhou, the closest place to the island, to the king''s family who had always planned to usurp the throne!


    The most dangerous place is the safest!


    People in the world have been cheated, even the rainbow organization has been cheated. Bing lanyue said to herself with emotion: "good calculation, really good calculation!"


    Although Xuanyuan Yixuan has become an emperor, it has not been inherited by the emperors of past dynasties. Xuanyuan royal family protects the most mysterious thing.


    At night, the ice blue moon went out to breathe. Unexpectedly, she saw the water shining on the deck facing the sea, and faintly heard the sound of the water bright moment.


    "Who are you talking to?" Ice blue moon asked.


    She looked around. On the deck, there was no one around. She was twenty or thirty meters away from the nearest one, and she was under the ice blue moon.

 C262

    "Nothing, Miss ice." Shuiming''s face changed and became very respectful. Although she was also called miss bingda before, her tone had obviously changed greatly.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Water bright instantaneous arch arch arched hand way: "ice big miss is joking, small again have no what disease, how can take medicine?"


    Ice blue moon strange looked at the water bright instantaneous, and then said: "immediately the meal, you look for small rich arrangements, and then meal in turn."


    Shuiming frowned and asked, "Miss ice, I have food and drink on my boat. How about going back?"


    Ice blue moon hey hey a smile way: "you are my captives now, capture you know what meaning?"


    Shuiming nodded at once.


    "So, if you want to go back to your boat and eat what you bring, just answer one of my questions and I swear in my own name that your people will definitely eat their own food." Ice blue moon temptation way.


    "What''s the problem?" Shuiming asked.


    Ice blue moon tightly stares at the water bright instantaneous eye, asks: "where is Xuan Yuan brocade now?"


    "Another continent."


    "General water, do you think there is another continent?" Ice blue moon asked.


    The original ice blue moon thought that shuiminginstantaneous would look around and talk about other things, and would not say it easily. Unexpectedly, shuiminginstantaneous just laughed and said, "miss bingda, do you really think your majesty will spend this life on a desert island?"


    Ice blue moon subconsciously touched that piece of jade pendant, across the thin clothes, she was thinking.


    "Let''s just talk about it. Where''s all this nonsense?" If drunk, her face was very bad, and she couldn''t bear the two days of wandering on the sea.


    Shuiming snorted coldly: "in the past, I followed the empress dowager, entered the blood Flower Club, and was sent to Zhenwei general''s office by the blood Flower Association. If you are drunk, don''t you always think you know a lot? Then guess? "


    If drunk and angry, if according to her temper, she will give this little fat man a box of crossbows.


    Binglanyue is keen to capture this information. In the past two days, she has thought a lot on the cabin. Considering the identity of Shui minginstantaneous, he claims to be the second team of the Royal Guard. However, binglanyue has never seen it in the Imperial Palace in the past, and there is no news that Xuanyuan royal family has a so-called Royal Guard.


    The little fat man in front of her seems to know all the people around her.


    This can not help but let ice blue moon have doubts.


    "Who are you?" Ice blue moon squints her eyes and touches her left hand to her waist.


    The water bright instantaneous a face positive color way: "the big Ling imperial court Imperial Guard second brigade big captain, the water bright instantaneous."


    "But as far as I know, there was no royal guard in the Daling Dynasty." Asked the ice blue moon.


    Shuiming shrugged his shoulders and sat on the beach with a look of killing as if he wanted to kill him. He was very drunk.


    "Ah! I see! " If drunk, suddenly think of something like, she pointed to the water Ming instantaneous way: "in the Sanjiang pass, it was you who saved me!"


    Ice blue moon strange looked like drunk, asked: "if drunk elder sister, what do you say?"


    It turns out that when duanliu and ruzui changed from light to dark, he was once surrounded and exterminated by the rainbow organization led by Li Bai outside the Sanjiang pass. At that time, the enemy was strong and I was weak. Duanliu and ruzui decided to do the opposite and wanted to go to the new dynasty to escape. They did not expect to be betrayed by the traitors and were surrounded outside the Sanjiang pass.


    Just when they thought they were going to die, they were rescued by a mysterious force. At that time, ruzui thought it was the people of the Tianying gang. Later, they sent a letter of thanks to the Tianying gang. However, they didn''t want to. After investigation, the leader of Dong Gang didn''t do it.


    At that time, the environment was very complicated, so duanliu and ruzui didn''t pay too much attention to it. They only knew that there was such a mysterious force that didn''t fight against them. Instead, they pinched the people of rainbow. It was a good thing for duanliu and ruzui.


    Listen to the drunk explanation, ice blue moon just know the whole thing.


    Water bright instantaneous ha ha a smile way: "at the beginning you set up a bureau to catch already infiltrate the rainbow organization of your force, I also is a little work."


    This thing was done by duanliu after Bing lanyue was ambushed. Binglanyue was naturally impressed. She squinted and asked, "well, general water, do you think there are Rainbow people among us?"


    Shuiming suddenly snorted: "even our royal guard will not be penetrated. Miss ice, you have made such a big fortune in a short year. Do you think you will not be penetrated?"


    Ice blue moon asked: "what about our senior management? Do you have any? "


    She was trying, and suddenly the water of the so-called second brigade of the royal guard came out.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could you have been ambushed at the border between the new dynasty and the older royal family?"


    Water bright instantaneous looks like a fool looking at ice blue moon, ice blue moon is not angry, she asked: "can you tell me a few people''s names?"


    "I never do uncertain things, just like two days ago, if I''m not sure you can beat us easily, how can I be captured without resistance?" I don''t want to talk about instant water.Bing lanyue knows that he must know something.


    "Sister Zui, give the order that we stay here for two more days." Ice blue moon immediately turned to order.


    If she was drunk, she felt that she only needed one night to recover. After all, she had a strong body for practicing martial arts all the year round, and she could not be destroyed by the mere rush.


    Duanliu secretly pinched his arm as drunk as if he was drunk. Only when he was drunk would he come over.


    Just like two days ago at sea, I''m afraid the eldest lady wants to wait for a rabbit again.


    Ice blue moon did not think of any other danger, she only thought of water bright moment is the second group, then the Royal first team? Can it be just behind the water?


    For the time being, on the one hand, they are too tired. The sailors recruited have nothing to do. But if the fighters do not get a rest, they will arrive on the unknown island. Who knows if there will be any emergency?


    On the other hand, Shui minginstantaneous''s identity makes her doubt. Let alone whether he said he was loyal to Xuanyuan brocade or not, he said that he easily surrendered without firing an arrow. Who knows whether he is a man or a ghost, it is better to guard against some.


    The best thatched cottages on the island are binglanyue and ruzui. After a simple cleaning up, they let their men get some food and drink from the boat and go ashore.


    As for the sailors, when they set up the grill, they were not ready for the barbecue.


    In order to prevent accidents at night, ice blue moon does not let everyone line up, but gather together, which is the size of a football field.


    In addition to the accidental captives of shuiminginstantaneous, they all eat and drink on the broken ship. The ice blue moon is under the strict care of Xiaofu. The sailors and crew are very skilled in beating up the tuna in the sea, rifling and finally cleaning them with fresh water.


    As the sun sets, the smell of barbecue on the beach, as well as the smell of strong liquor, some seabirds from the depths of the island come to see so many strangers from time to time.


    As a senior prisoner, duanliu and ruzui also thank him for saving his life last time and invited him to come here to eat and drink.


    Ice blue moon felt that he did not lack this stuttering, so he also warmly called.


    At the beginning, shuiminginstantaneous was still wriggling and reluctant to join in. But when the cut-off brought some wine, Shuiming sat half heartedly beside this pile of fire in the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon did not let his staff drink, just a small amount of distribution, and repeatedly told not to drink more, this sat down carefully grilled fish.


    With some fruit and some well preserved cakes on the ship, if there is not so much noise around, ice blue moon has an illusion that she has a picnic with friends in a previous life.


    Of course, that was a long time ago, back in the summer of high school graduation.


    She thought and thought, suddenly found that she was in the original world, in addition to some only good memories, the rest of the time she was immersed in learning.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Such as drunk worried asked.


    Her eyes staring at the fire made her worried.


    Ice blue moon faint said: "such as drunk sister, we have been busy, struggling, for what?"


    Such as drunk doubt looked at the ice blue moon, pondered for a moment: "before, we for ourselves, now for the children."


    "No Bing lanyue shook her head and said, "ruzui elder sister, have you noticed that we have been fighting all the way from the Hongchen inn to the Longmen escort agency, but we lack the sense of security. Even if we have the moon Empire later, we still lack the sense of security."


    When building blue moon city outside Daling City, she still remembered how happy the night wolf and others were, because they finally had a home and a belief in life.


    But when the ice blue moon led everyone to leave Daling City, after leaving the blue moon city, some of his subordinates didn''t say it openly, but secretly they were somewhat dissatisfied.


    Now want to come, ice blue moon feel sorry for those brothers who died in other countries for their own sake.


    A large part of his subordinates were very depressed after they arrived in Qiongzhou.


    After listening to Bing lanyue''s words, duanliu nodded and said: "yes, the eldest lady is right. What we lack is a sense of security. In the past, when we were in the general''s mansion, the ice family was the heaven of his subordinates. His subordinates only needed to protect the general and his family members in the general''s mansion. After leaving the general''s house with the dark guard, we had the red dust Inn, Longmen escort agency, red dust Inn and Even Longmen escort agency lost my faith in Longmen escort agency


    "It''s my fault." Ice blue moon sighed, opened the wine jar, handed it to duanliu, and said, "brother duanliu, I am sorry for those good brothers, especially those who lost their lives for our common belief."

 C263

    Ice blue moon heart is very guilty, tears flow out, along the cheek drip.


    "Miss..." Cut off the flow and choked like drunk.


    Shuiming said carelessly: "what do you do with your daughter''s posture? Life is to be born and live. What do you want to do so much?"


    Ice blue moon and others at the same time water Ming instantaneous a road angry eyes.


    Shuiming instant Hun did not care: "bingda miss, to tell you the truth, you make so many things, also on the wine to our appetite, it''s a pity, a pity."


    "What a pity?" Ice blue moon represses the anger in the heart to ask a way.


    Shuiming snorted: "unfortunately, liquor can be bought in Hongchen Inn, Longmen escort agency, Xinchao, Qiuyun country, and now even rainbow organization."


    "What?" Ice blue moon was shocked, she thought, how could rainbow organization have?


    "Give me a pot of liquor and I''ll tell Miss bingda a secret?" Shuiming immediately rubbed his hands and licked his dry lips.


    Ice blue moon to cut off a wink, cut off the hands of a jar of rescue to water minginstantaneous, he can''t wait to pour a few mouthfuls into his mouth.


    "Rainbow people have been following us all the time. Now, hehe, according to the time, it''s almost time to arrive." The water bright instantaneous language is not surprising, dies unceasingly.


    Ice blue moon heart a shudder, as expected there are pursuers.


    "Nonsense, how can Rainbow people follow me? Are you all straw sacks under my staff?" It''s a little bit off the drain''s face.


    Among the people around me, few of them joined later, most of them were former employees.


    Ru Zui also said: "general water, if you want to drink, you can drink directly. We won''t give you any wine. But you don''t need to arrange some things that don''t exist at all, do you?"


    Ice blue moon as if thinking of the rolling shelf on the grilled fish, thinking in the heart of the water minginstantaneous said is true or false.


    "Water general, you can drink wine and eat food indiscriminately. But if you insult my men, I''m afraid I can''t stop them. They want to throw you and your men into the sea to feed the fish." Ice blue moon cold road.


    After assassination, kidnapping, ambush, ice blue moon is no longer a little girl who once vomited because of her death.


    She did what she said, and there was a real possibility that she would throw the water and his men into the sea.


    And then use the crossbow and the no difference.


    Water bright instantaneous feeling by ice blue month in the eyes of the murderous gas, lenglengleng looking at her.


    "I was originally a prisoner of miss bingda, so I''ll let it go, but I used to have a close personal relationship with your father, and all the reminders are true. As for miss bingda, you can believe it or not." Shuiming immediately poured out the water in the kettle and poured himself a pot of wine.


    Ice blue moon looked at duanliu with questioning eyes. Duanliu touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and then slightly nodded his head and said, "I''ll go down and set up some more secret sentries, as well as the hinterland of the island behind us."


    With that, he took a dozen people to the woods behind the hut.


    The night has been very late, ice blue moon did not sleep, her heart is really a little shadow.


    In the early hours of the morning, the sea breeze was blowing through the simple door, and the ice blue moon fell asleep. All of a sudden, a small sound of footsteps sounded. Binglanyue didn''t care, because her men and the number of prisoners, together there were more than 1000 people, and some of them were very normal.


    But then, the ice blue moon suddenly woke up, because a small, chubby figure in the thatched cottage touched her bedside and whispered, "Miss ice, if you don''t want to die, don''t pretend to."


    Ice blue moon asked in a low voice: "originally is the water general, how, does the water general have anything important matter?"


    He said quickly, "I need your order. Let my men be free and fight. They have come."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a clear gunshot outside.


    The gunfire in the night was so sudden that everyone woke up almost at the same time.


    Countless torches were ignited in turn, illuminating the whole beach, before and after the thatched cottage, inside the house, such as drunk and cut-off. Under the light of the torches under his hand, when he saw the water bright, he stood inside the house and immediately drew a knife for guard.


    Ice blue moon Xu pressed a hand, and then said: "such as drunk sister, you and duanliu go to the warship, tell Xiaofu, water general''s weapons."


    If drunk and cut off, understand that the enemy really arrived.


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the back of the hut, which scared all the people. Duanliu immediately pointed to a few people: "you come with me. If you are drunk, you escort the eldest lady to the ship. Once things change, use the gun on the boat!"


    When he finished speaking, duanliu and several of his men ran out quickly.


    Last night, duanliu arranged a dozen or so secret sentries in the back, and the rest of them were on the boat in rotation.


    In addition, the river was very careful to lay mines not far behind the hut."Pay attention to safety!" Ruzui yelled.


    Ice blue moon is very cautious about the war, she immediately took some people aboard the ship, in the warship, she can have a little sense of security.


    "Young lady, the man with the clear water will go back to his boat." Xiao Fu ran to the road with sweat on his head.


    By the firelight of the torch on the boat, Bing lanyue sees that shuiminginstantaneous is talking with the people who have been captured. She also draws out a knife one by one, and thinks that shuiminginstantaneous expresses his loyalty with indignation.


    After all, blue ice made a bold decision not to be familiar with them for a month


    Xiaofu immediately understood that there were guns and muskets on their warships. In case the enemy boarded the ship and the water suddenly turned back, would the guns and guns fall into his hands?


    Now their men are all armed with weapons. We must guard against them.


    "Yes Xiaofu was busy and ran over.


    Water bright moment to ice blue moon nodded, with their own people back to their own ship, all God alert.


    The moonlight is not bright. When she sprinkles on the sea, she can see three ships faintly. Because there is no light on the enemy ship, she is not sure whether her men can aim at it.


    "Sister Ru Zui, I know that you are worried about the safety of the disconnection, but I can assure you that there is no danger in it. If you can beat it, you can run away. This is what we agreed on a long time ago." Ice blue moon comfort such as drunk.


    "Miss, when I was in Sanjiang pass, duanliu once made a bureau. Do you know that?" Asked Ru Zui.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said: "the cut-off flow has already said?"


    If drunk shakes her head, she wryly smiles for a while, way, "eldest lady, do not you know how to be a person without flow? If there was no definite evidence, he would not have made a random identification. When he was in Sanjiang pass... "


    The voice did not fall, "boom" a sound, the warship trembled for a moment, it is small rich has ordered to fire.


    Ice blue eclipse refers to standing on the lips, indicating that this issue will be discussed later.


    "Cross over, one side of the boat is facing the island, the other side is facing the outside!" Ice blue moon shouts.


    The swish arrows floated over like rain. When the ice blue moon saw the cold light floating in the sky, she knew it was not good. She called out, "raise your shield!"


    After yelling, she reflected that this time, there was no shield, but the men she brought out were good at skills. So after the ice blue moon called, they all fled to the side of the ship one by one and shrank there. A few dodgy brothers were shot like hedgehogs and fell on the deck, groaning in pain Yes, howling.


    Bing lanyue has known for a long time that it is not a film of a previous life. The people in the film die after being hit by an arrow. This is the reality. Her will has been honed out for a long time, which makes her analyze quickly.


    Generally speaking, bows and arrows are only 150 steps away. She has just observed that the three ships are still far away, at least three or four hundred steps.


    Obviously, there is only one possibility, and that is the boat!


    "Shoot the arrow!" Nearby came the sound of bright water, ice blue moon called out: "everyone, give up the gun, use the firearm!"


    Under the pressure of the arrows under Shuiming instant, the gunfire on the ice blue moon side was first sporadic, and then the gunfire was crackling.


    Shuiminginstantaneous obviously knows how to fight better than ice and blue moon. A pair of arrows with fire on their tips flew past, illuminating the targets for Xiaofu and others. With the dim moonlight and firelight, bullets whizzed out.


    Ice blue moon just want to get up to see the situation of the war, such as drunk hard pressed back to the back of the ship, "Miss, your life matters."


    "Firearm suppression, artillery support!" Ice blue moon curled up and cried.


    After a while, several guns readjusted their positions and blasted more than a dozen boats into slag one by one.


    On the ice blue moon and other people a sigh of relief, the island came to the sound of the call to withdraw.


    "Cheated!" The ice blue moon suddenly responded.


    Serial plan!


    Make something out of nothing, attack the West and hide from the sky!


    Ice blue moon immediately ordered Xiaofu to hunt down the enemy of the water on the ship. She jumped off the warship with her drunk and some uninjured men, and went ashore with the sea water.


    "Ice blue moon, we meet again!" A familiar voice came from the distance.


    By the fire on the beach, ice blue moon saw at least hundreds of people behind the hut in the distance.


    The leader is not Caihong and Li Bai. Who are they?


    Ice blue moon subconsciously took a look at the water on the boat not far away. It turns out that what shuiminginstantaneous said is true. I''m afraid he was also driven here by Li Bai and Caihong?


    "Good plan, good plan!" Ice blue moon sneered. She saw that there were only three people by her side, hiding behind the thatched cottage.


    The rest of us are afraid that


    "If drunk sister, kill it." Ice blue moon waved her hand, the people around her holding the muskets step by step toward.Neither side did.

 C264

    "Miss, they have crossbows in their hands. We have suffered a great loss!" Cut off the flow did not hurt, some dishevelled just Dishevelled.


    "Immediately we retreat, and the rainbow''s people close combat, we must suffer, is my carelessness." Ice blue moon comfort way.


    Duanliu shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "we can''t let them leave alive. Many of our new-style muskets have been seized by them."


    "Such as drunk sister, she helped duanliu to leave." Ice blue moon low drink way.


    "Boom" sound, not far away from the ship again fired, shells fell behind rainbow Li Bai, a sound of wailing sound.


    Small rich see them many, in see ice blue moon and others have gone to a safe place, he can''t wait to fire, first bombard him.


    Rainbow and Li Bai wake up after a few seconds. Instead of retreating into the woods, they rush towards the hut with their men.


    The young lady and the enemy are busy to start the boat together.


    "Boss, they seem to be on guard." Li Bai clenched his teeth and whispered.


    Caihong didn''t expect that his serial plan was vulnerable in front of the ice blue moon, and he didn''t even understand where he had been defeated.


    "Negotiation!" Cried the rainbow.


    With that, he took the lead to come out, and the knife in his hand was also discarded. Li Bai, worried about the safety of his boss, hurriedly walked out with the remaining hands.


    As soon as he heard the negotiation, Xiaofu and Shuiming immediately took their hands and surrounded them like pincers.


    Rainbow squints, ice blue moon see reinforcements arrived, regardless of such as drunk and cut off the opposition, from the back of the hut.


    The smoke on the ground has not dissipated, full of the smell of blood and smoke.


    Ice blue moon saw the rainbow behind a few people are not ghost of the western regions, cold hum.


    "Fight if you can, and negotiate if you can''t, rainbow. You are really shameless." Ice blue moon endure the anger in her heart.


    The ordinary looking man in front of him was not ashamed to speak. He was also proud of himself and looked like he should be beaten.


    Standing beside the rainbow, Li Bai''s face was blue and purple, and he was obviously very angry. He raised the crossbow in his hand and denounced, "wantonly!"


    "Li Bai, don''t you know that I invented this crossbow? The effective range is about 50 steps. Now the distance between us is about 20 steps, which is enough to kill me. But, you forget, there are countless muskets aimed at you now. When you have not pulled the trigger, I have enough time to beat you into a sieve, so you are reckless


    Caihong Xu pressed his arm and looked at the dead and wounded people around him. He said very seriously: "Miss Bing, this kind of encounter is not what I want, but we all know that on this island, either you die or I live, so it is inevitable to fight, but..."


    Caihong laughed and stopped the flow to cover the wound on his arm and said angrily, "where did you come from? Since it''s not you who die or I live, then you''d better die and die!"


    Ice blue moon''s men did not have many casualties, which is thanks to shuiminginstantaneous''s men. If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid the ship would be in danger, and Xiaofu and so many brothers are in danger.


    "General water, what do you think?" Ice blue moon turns to ask a way.


    Water bright instantaneous ha ha a smile way: "rainbow''s boss all said, can listen to him but below finish saying."


    Bing lanyue looks at Caihong and more than 100 subordinates. In her mind, the scene of Tianying gang killing jindaomen disciples flashed in her mind. She nodded and said, "OK, rainbow, please go on."


    Caihong has been able to fight with the Tianying gang for such a long time. She must have enough ability. Now the ice blue moon has the upper hand, but she is not sure that she will leave rainbow, Li Bai, and so many killers of rainbow organization.


    After waiting for a while, Caihong didn''t speak. Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and asked, "anyway, you are also the boss of rainbow. Won''t there be no more below?"


    If drunk snicker, duanliu and his men thought for a while before roaring with laughter.


    Rainbow didn''t care at all. He said, "Miss Bing, we all come here for a common purpose, so I think we can cooperate."


    Cooperation? Common purpose?


    Binglanyue''s instant reaction is that Caihong and his subordinates are not following her, but with shuiminginstantaneous. However, binglanyue takes shuiminginstantaneous captive and takes a rest on the island, so she waits for the plague God.


    "As the queen of the moon watching Empire, I will go to Go there to discuss the trade between my empire and Xuanyuan brocade. Are you also? " Blue moon asked.


    Caihong immediately choked, and after a long time, he said, "miss bingda, it seems that you are very interested in the world. How about I let Xuanyuan Yixuan abdicate and merge the Daling Dynasty into the moon watching Empire?"


    You are disgusted with the rainbow, and you think you are proud of the rainbow? It''s up to you to plant a green onion or a row of garlic? "Don''t you understand that Chang Hui, who is the most intelligent of the imperial guards, can''t you follow me


    Ice blue moon in the heart a surprised, she excitedly asked, "how do you look at the moon Empire?"


    Caihong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just think the scenery of Nanhai city is good. I warmly invite Xuanyuan Yixuan to enjoy the scenery by the sea. It''s only the second time. As far as I know, the night wolf, the Grand Marshal of your army and horse, is also very interested in the throne of the emperor."


    Night wolf? The night wolf is the rainbow man? It must be a counter plot.


    Duanliu''s face is a little strange, falling in the eyes of the ice blue moon, her heart is more confused, is it true that rainbow said? Night wolf''s heart gives birth to ghosts?


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you say?" Ice blue moon put aside the doubts in her heart.


    "One, let us go." Rainbow up a finger, smiling at the ice blue moon.


    The morning sun sprinkles on the sea surface, and the sea surface shines like fish scales. The dazzling ice blue moon has some eyesight, which also affects the judgment of the ice blue moon. Let it go.


    Seeing ice and blue moon without saying a word, Caihong looks at duanliu with pride. With a wave of his hand and a gunshot, Li Bai''s forehead has a blood hole.


    Then he fell down straight.


    "Brother duanliu, you Well done Bing lanyue nodded and said, "don''t tell me about one, two or three things here, rainbow. Now I''m a chopper, you''re a fish. Don''t be arrogant. Now listen to me."


    Caihong stares at duanliu maliciously and looks down at Li Bai, the red and white thing on his head.


    "First, I''ll let you go, but I''ll put down all your crossbows and all your weapons." Ice blue moon raises a finger.


    Caihong''s eyes were filled with jealousy. He didn''t expect the result of the confrontation with ice and blue moon.


    Ice blue moon raised her second finger and said, "second, withdraw from the moon watching empire. I don''t care about your affairs in the Daling Dynasty, but if you want to get involved in the moon watching Empire, don''t blame me for killing you with cannons


    Rainbow took a look at the gunholes on the side of the warship and sighed a little.


    "Third!" Ice blue moon voice did not fall, an arrow floated, such as drunk quickly with the knife grid to block the arrow, a gunshot, rainbow around another of the dead.


    Ice blue moon sneered. There was a problem when the man used the crossbow. Maybe it was for a long time that only one arrow was sent out, and the rest didn''t come out.


    If you are drunk and block two arrows, it is the limit. Thanks to the critical moment, the crossbow is broken. Otherwise


    Duanliu said fiercely: "Miss..."


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "do what you want to do."


    Caihong immediately understood what duanliu wanted to do. When he wanted to persuade him, he gave an order. The gunshot thundered and the pickpockets sounded like fried soybeans.


    Xiaofu was already ready. When Caihong wanted to seize the boat, the brothers who came out of the palace with him died and injured a lot, but not many. Some of them even attended his wedding ceremony with lian''er.


    During the negotiation between rainbow and ice blue moon, he had arranged for many brothers with good shooting skills. At the command of the cut-off stream, Xiaofu even deliberately fired a shot, and the bullet passed by rainbow''s cheek.


    The pain on rainbow''s face made him touch his face subconsciously. He felt it was hot. The heat generated by the bullet almost burned his face.


    Many of his men fell silent.


    Ice blue moon looks like she has never seen her eyes staring at rainbow and says, "don''t challenge my patience, rainbow, you can''t afford to play!"


    In Caihong''s heart, he regrets not landing to attack the ice blue moon, but that he didn''t take more people with him. He regretted that he was so impatient. With all the elite under his command, and with the crossbow beside him, he rashly broke into the ghost gate.


    "Rainbow, your rainbow organization has a history of hundreds or even thousands of years, but what about me? My men have almost withdrawn from the Daling Dynasty. I can ignore the fight between you and the Tianying sect, but don''t bully people too much, otherwise, hum! I''ll leave the continent with my close relatives. Before I leave, I''ll give you a big gift! Can you take the responsibility? " Ice blue moon is almost hysterical.


    "Yes, I can''t afford it." Rainbow nodded, and she didn''t want to deny it.


    "Go away!" Ice blue moon pointed to the sea and said, "roll back to your big Ling Dynasty, where to come from, where to go back!"


    Rainbow took a deep breath and took a look at the corpse lying on the ground. The burning pain on his cheek could not match the pain in his heart.


    Under everyone''s gaze, rainbow turns around, preparing to leave, but turns again.

 C265

    "Ice blue moon, we are enemies today, and we hope that next time we will turn enemies into friends." Caihong gave a wry smile and said, "the leader of the Tianying sect and I are all for one purpose. Now it seems that all three of us are for one purpose. Since all of us are for one purpose, it will be clear in the future that you and the Tianying gang are in alliance today. It is hard to guarantee that he will not be the enemy of you in the future."


    Ice blue moon was shocked in her heart, and there was no expression on her face. She said in a sharp voice: "no matter you rainbow, or Tianying Gang, don''t want to touch the moon Empire any more, otherwise, hum! I don''t mind sweeping the world with an army! "


    Xiaofu unloaded a small boat from the warship, threw a pot of fresh water on it, and said, "it depends on your fate to go back."


    "Don''t be so cold, little brother. Do you know why you let me go back?" Rainbow asked with a playful smile.


    "I don''t know! I don''t want to know! " Xiaofu looks at his men with hatred, but he is heartless Or cold-blooded to the rainbow way: "Miss said what is what, since let you go, will not give you a black gun in the back! Get out of here


    Ice blue moon stepped forward and gently said, "rainbow, you don''t have to stir up the relationship between me and these brothers. If I let you go, I have my reason."


    Caihong left, singing, humming and laughing along the way.


    If drunk is very puzzled, ask: "big miss, what is he funny about? I killed his hands clean, even smile."


    Ice blue moon asked: "if drunk sister, in the middle of the night, on the ship, you said that the big brother cut off the current made a bureau, is it related to the night wolf?"


    If drunk dare not conceal, honest nodded.


    "Clean up the battlefield, bury the dead, rescue the wounded, and all the wounded get on board." Ice blue moon did not entangle in this matter.


    Cut off and drunk clean the battlefield, Shuiming instant release under the sabre thrown on the beach, and then walk to the ice blue moon in front of.


    General, what''s the matter with water Asked the ice blue moon.


    "Water bright instantaneous hey hey a smile way," ice big miss, actually also have nothing, thank ice big miss''s life-saving grace. "


    Ice blue moon feels very strange, help? Is it hard to say what happened just now?


    "General water, don''t thank you. I just want to live. If the two armies fight, either you die or I live." Ice blue moon waved her hand.


    "Secondly, I want to ask you about Miss bingda''s opinion on general nocturnal wolf." Water bright instantaneous grin way.


    Ice blue moon touched the waist, took out a pot of wine and handed it to the water. Minginstantaneous said: "use this to clean the wound for your hands."


    Shuiming sees the ice blue moon, Gu says about him, smiles, takes over the wine pot, arches his hand, and leaves.


    Night wolf, he was originally ice blue moon from Jun Mo Li''s side to come, has always been loyal, ice blue moon did not want, nor can''t bear to doubt him, suspected that a with tens of thousands of people would dare to fight against hundreds of people, and stick to the blue moon city.


    This love, this loyalty, ice blue moon will always remember.


    Until noon, all the battlefields were cleaned up. Hundreds of people died on binglanyue''s side, and all Ming gang and secret sentries were killed.


    On the island, most of the people who were arranged for the cut-off of the river were killed in the battle. There were also dozens of people who died in the battle when a dozen small boats attacked the big ship just now.


    There were few injuries.


    This shows how powerful the rainbow organization is without guns.


    Even armed to the teeth of the ice blue moon''s hands did not take much advantage.


    In the afternoon, the anchor, sails, leaves the island and goes straight to the destination.


    The boat didn''t let Xiaofu look at the boat again, nor did he take their weapons. After this war, the two men reached a tacit understanding.


    However, shuiminginstantaneous is invited to the warship by the ice blue moon. On the one hand, he can talk about the island, on the other hand, he can also be a hostage.


    "General water, what do you think of that island?" In the cabin, ice blue moon asked.


    "God abandoned the land!" The eyes of shuiminginstantaneous are full of holy meaning, and the expression is a kind of magic wand completely!


    "Isn''t it an island? How did it become a continent? Is it that island, er, the land of God abandonment is the same as the land before? Have a vast expanse of land? " Ice blue moon suddenly came to a point of interest, temporarily drove away because of the fight and lost many of his men''s lives.


    Water bright instantaneous ha ha a smile way: "ice big miss, you are Zhenwei general''s daughter, did not your father say to you before?"


    Bing lanyue shakes her head. Her body is bing enshan''s daughter, but her soul is not. How can I think of what Bing enshan said to her before?


    Moreover, the body had no place in the family before.


    "It''s a continent. The real mainland is about the same size as the Daling Dynasty. The people there are basically the places where the most loyal soldiers of the Dragon protection clan retire. There are also their family members. Only the most loyal soldiers of the Dragon protection clan can get there." The water bright instantaneous very mysterious smile way: "otherwise, at the beginning Xuanyuan ancestor where has so powerful strength to be able to set up the army to establish the huge big Ling imperial dynasty?"After listening to this, Bing lanyue understood that there must be a base for rebellion. The place called shendui must be the first base of Xuanyuan royal family.


    But why is it called God abandoned land?


    The warship sailed fast on the sea, until the evening, and finally could see the existence of the mainland.


    "Miss, we are almost there. Shall we go now or wait until tomorrow?" Asked Xiao Fu.


    It''s the same on the sea. It''s close to the sea level, but if you really want to get there, I''m afraid it will take a few hours to get there.


    Looking at the day is going to be dark, so rash to rush past, will there be an accident? Ice blue moon thought for a while, then said: "anchor, stay on the boat tonight, and set out again tomorrow morning!"


    Ruzui asked, "what is the eldest lady worried about?"


    Ice blue moon turned her eyes to duanliu, which moved the corner of her mouth. She said with a bitter smile, "the farthest we got was not far from the coast. We didn''t land because we found some strange things. We didn''t dare to approach it rashly. But on that island, cough, God abandoned, there are many people on the mainland."


    "So." The ice blue moon squinted, looked at the coastline under the sunset, and said gently, "so, we should be careful."


    If drunk, he nodded and asked, "Miss, should we release carrier pigeons to remind your majesty about the night wolf?"


    Ice blue moon thought about it and nodded.


    In the evening, I ate something casually, and then I went to sleep peacefully.


    In the early morning of the next day, the water came and took some breakfast with him. He asked, "Miss ice, are we going to start now?"


    Ice blue moon while eating, while nodding.


    Time passed quickly. At noon, the two ships finally landed. On the wharf, some people gathered around to point out the broken ship and whispered to the ice blue moon ship.


    "Let''s get off the boat, buy horses, and..."


    A short sword is across the neck of the ice blue moon. The sword reflects the sunlight and the moon can''t open its eyes.


    "General water, what do you mean?" Ice blue moon squints.


    As soon as the rainbow left, the water seemed to be trampled on its tail.


    Shuiming immediately shook his head and said, "Miss ice, where is the meaning of the small, I dare not have any other meaning, but I hope you can go to the land of God and abandon alone."


    Said, ice blue moon obviously feel the sharp blade across the ice blue moon''s neck a little deeper, if deeper, I''m afraid it will cut off her skin.


    "The water is bright, dare you!" Duanliu immediately raised his musket, and all his men were nervous.


    Xiaofu''s eyes widened, and he said angrily, "the water is bright. If you hurt the Queen''s mother, I promise you, your subordinates, and all the people in the land of God''s abandonment will be buried with her!"


    The people on the dock also noticed that one by one they drew their swords, their swords pulled out their swords, and even grenades. Some people also carried explosive bags and wanted to throw them towards the ship.


    "Your muskets will be very powerful, so you can''t set foot on this continent. I just want miss bingda to go alone and make sure there is no crime." The water is bright and the way is proud.


    "Ha ha." Ice blue moon smile, took a sharp blade to see a water bright moment.


    "What a big thing. Don''t be nervous. Brother duanliu, you and Xiaofu are leading the people at the wharf..." Ice blue moon voice did not fall, such as drunk nervous way, "water general, I have to follow."


    The water bright moment slightly relaxed, immediately threw the knife in the hand into the sea, way: "since the ice big miss has agreed, then the small has nothing to fear, the small believed and big young lady''s promise."


    Ice blue moon looks at the water in a strange way, and feels that this little fat man doesn''t mean to hurt himself. If he really hurt himself, I''m afraid he won''t remind himself on the island yesterday. What''s more, how many of Xuanyuan brocade''s men are afraid of death?


    Small Fu Dang is about to water supply, a gun, was cut off.


    "Our eldest lady has said that it is a sign of iron fighting. Since the eldest lady wants to go alone, she can''t be without a close female guard. After all, men and women are different. What''s more, we are still queen of the moon watching Empire, general water. Do you think so?" Cut off the flow of flesh and not laugh.


    The water bright instantaneous nodded the head way, "that certainly, the small and if drunk origin is quite deep, please if drunk follows."


    God abandoned the mainland, ice blue moon for the first time set foot on this land which was originally thought to be just an island. She didn''t feel so excited. There were few people on the dock. But even if there were so few people, everyone''s face had some indescribable temperament, that kind of fearlessness and bravery to sacrifice their lives at any time.


    "No carriage or something?" Ice blue moon asked.

 C266

    Shuiminginstantaneous only took one hundred people off the ship. As soon as they got ashore, they were automatically divided into two teams. One team immediately disappeared and left. Another team stood firmly beside shuiminginstantaneous.


    Bing lanyue noticed that the men who stood firmly beside him were all the same, and almost all the women left.


    "Miss ice, of course we have carriages. We have already prepared them for you. Please move." All the people who are left on the boat, who are on the white sugar boat, are carrying the red sugar


    Binglanyue didn''t say anything, and duanliu and Xiaofu didn''t care about those things. Now the safety of the eldest lady is the most important thing, just some sugar. Naturally, they don''t need to argue with them.


    "Please!" Water bright moment slightly bow.


    "Well, please." The ice blue moon indicated.


    After walking forward for a while and turning a corner, binglanyue and ruzui can''t help but look at each other when they see the carriage in front of them. Because this carriage is so familiar, it''s the carriage used by Bing lanyue to travel between the Imperial Palace and the red world inn when she is in Daling City.


    The person next to the carriage, ice blue moon, is also very familiar, but can''t name it.


    "Ben is going to drive Miss bingda. You can do whatever you want." Shuiming immediately drove away the coachman on the carriage and took the initiative to be a groom.


    "Miss ice, please, your majesty and your mother are waiting for you in the holy city." A smile appeared on Shuiming''s face.


    Ice blue moon fan wind, way, "the weather is so hot, carriage is also very hot, how about water general get a few horses?"


    Sitting in the carriage, of course, is very comfortable, there is no wind and sun, but in case there is any evil intention, it is not easy to escape.


    Shuiming gave a strange smile and didn''t insist. He just winked at the driver who had been driven away by him. Soon, he took three horses out of an alley.


    "Miss Bing deserves to be the daughter of general Zhenwei. She can be divided into father, ha ha." Shuiminginstantaneous personally leads the horse to whip.


    Ice blue moon and Ru Zui looked at each other, and they both saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "God abandoned the land, although there are no gangsters, but for the safety of miss bingda, I''d like to arrange it." With that, Shuiming immediately called out: "come on!"


    Ice blue moon looked at the direction of the sound of the horse''s hooves, and saw more than a dozen soldiers in black armor running to here.


    "Thank you, general water. When shall we start?" Ice blue moon asked with a smile.


    She is still under house arrest. It seems that she can''t escape. However, she doesn''t believe that xuanyuanjin and Meiniang will have evil intentions towards her. Of course, if xuanyuanjin really reaches the land of God and abandons the mainland.


    "There is a city not far from here. It''s already noon. Miss bingda doesn''t eat much in the morning. When she gets there, I''ll invite her to dinner." Shuiminginstantaneous seems to know her very well.


    Ice blue moon nods innocuous smile way: "as long as there is food, even if the end of the world, I am not afraid."


    Such as drunk Chuchi laugh.


    The relaxed atmosphere immediately dispelled the tense atmosphere.


    "Come on, I''m really hungry." Ice blue moon kicks the horse''s stomach and moves slowly.


    Die of this heart, ice blue moon heart secretly sigh, I''m afraid that now only dead heart, water bright instant this guy has considered everything.


    However, what makes ice blue moon suspect is that the water bright moment has been under their control, how can it send messages to the people on the land of God abandonment? Is there someone else''s agent around you?


    It''s unlikely.


    Almost everyone is carefully selected. If there is someone else on the ship, how can their guns and guns be kept secret? Then there is only one possibility. The little fat man, shuiminginstantaneous, has taken everything into consideration.


    In this way, everything is reasonable. For example, you surrender before you shoot an arrow. For example, on that island, Shuiming immediately sends a message to guard against the rainbow Everything was arranged in advance.


    Who has such ability?


    Ice blue moon gloomy face, ear next to the sound of horse''s hooves, in addition to the sound of horse''s hooves, only the sound of wind blowing clothes.


    "Here it is."


    Shuiming instant dismounted, pointing to the towering City: "welcome to the blue moon city."


    Ice blue moon heart surprised, blue moon city? Outside Daling City, or the original Nanhai city? At first hearing of blue moon city, ice blue moon felt very incredible. She looked up and was more surprised.


    Because this city is the same as the blue moon city outside Daling city. The city gate is set in the middle of the city wall. An arch bridge slowly extends from half the height of the city wall to her feet. There are two rows of soldiers standing upright at the gate of the city. Looking from a distance, the ice blue moon has an illusion.


    She felt that she was still at the gate of blue moon city outside Daling city.


    The three characters of "blue moon city" engraved on the top of the gate, such as drunk, exclaimed.


    is as like as two peas as like as two peas!


    "Miss..." Such as drunk strange eyes looking at ice blue moon, ice blue moon touched her forehead, she felt tens of thousands of words crows flying over her head.It will take at least a year to build such a city, and xuanyuanjin is definitely less than a year away from Nanhai city. When did this city begin to be built?


    Under the ice blue moon, she led the horse to walk on the arch bridge. She noticed that there were traces of moss on the wall. That is to say, the city has been built for more than half a year.


    "Ha ha, another blue moon city, are you not the spokesperson of blue moon laundry detergent?" Ice blue moon joked, and then thought that there was no blue moon detergent in the world, so she shrugged in embarrassment.


    "Salt? Wash clothes? " Shuiming was dazed, and then said, "when you get to the inn, miss bingda can eat some salty food and wash clothes. As long as she is happy, you can stay in the inn all night." Shuiming smiles.


    Ice blue moon thinks that she does not have that elegant interest, she is not anxious on the surface, but her heart has already been anxious. Is Xuanyuan brocade in the end abandoned by God? And what are the treasures that Xuanyuan royal family has been guarding?


    Thank you very much Ice blue moon light said.


    After entering the city, under the guidance of the water bright moment, a group of people arrived at the door of an inn. If they were drunk and exclaimed, ice blue moon was used to it, because in front of him was an inn, a red world inn!


    is as like as two peas in the as like as two peas in the city. Even the streets are just like the big city. They are also very busy streets.


    "We try our best to make miss bingda feel at home when she comes to the land of God''s abandonment. Ha ha, your majesty arranged these things in person. She started to build this city two years ago. Miss Bing, please." The water is bright instantaneous signal.


    Bing lanyue threw the reins away and went into the world of mortals inn. Then she walked to a table and sat down. She said, "hot and sour shredded potatoes, Mapo Tofu, mushrooms and green vegetables, and a laver egg soup. What do you eat, sister Zui? "


    If drunk face strange, she hesitated for a moment, said: "Miss ordered vegetables, then a few more meat dishes to match."


    Shuiming didn''t sit down, but stood aside with his hands down, just like a bartender. He listened to what they said and went to prepare.


    "Miss, what are the meanings of Xuanyuan brocade? What is the blue moon city and the red world inn, this..." I don''t know if I''m drunk.


    Bing lanyue took out her chopsticks and wiped her clothes. She said, "xuanyuanjin is a nostalgic person. That''s why we set up the Hongchen inn. Let''s have a taste of the Hongchen Inn here, like Daling city."


    If drunk, listen to, also be relieved.


    "Miss, how can the red dust Inn here compare with ours? Even now, the red dust Inn in Daling city can''t make the flavor of the past." Such as drunk disdain of the road.


    The former Hongchen Inn was sold on the site, or bought by some shopkeepers and even merchants in various cities who were unwilling to leave, but they also bought the signboard of Hongchen inn.


    In the past, those chefs were all under the ice blue moon, and none of them left. How can the inn here make the flavor of the past?


    Even if this inn looks the same as before, it certainly doesn''t have the flavor of the past.


    After a while, the water bright instantaneous a face mysterious smile to come over, in the hand carries a dinner plate, but is the dish which the ice blue moon orders.


    "So fast?" Ice blue moon is astonished.


    They just sat down. After a while, the water came up in an instant. This speed As if I knew what to order.


    "Ha ha, ice lady wants to eat, naturally faster." Water bright instantaneous dish dish dish is brought up, then way: "meat dish is also good immediately."


    Binglanyue and ruzui think about it at the same time. I''m afraid that when I''m outside the city, I''ve already got the news here. How can you be unpredicted if you don''t have contact with others?


    Ice blue moon has no appetite. If she is drunk, she will go back to the kitchen when she gets up.


    Step by step approaching, there are still a few steps into the kitchen, the curtain of the kitchen suddenly opened, but shuiminginstant, shuiminginstantaneous smile, and then said: "it will be ready soon, please wait patiently."


    "Who is in it? How do you deliver the message? " Ice blue moon asked with a cold face.


    Along the way, he seems to have arranged everything, until here, ice blue moon can''t help it any more.


    "My sister is still so anxious, ha ha." A familiar voice came from the kitchen, and the ice blue moon was happy.


    Shuiming immediately hammered the chest, slightly bowed, and then went out.


    The curtain was lifted again, and ice blue moon saw a face that was not made of powder and Dai, but delicate, which made people feel pity for her. Her nose overflowed with fine and dense sweat, and she held a dish in her hand. Who is this girl, Meiniang? My heart is full of joy.

 C267

    "Sister Meiniang!" Ice blue moon exclaimed, wanted to come forward to give Meiniang a hug, she and Meiniang across a dish let her stop action.


    "Come out, husband. Sister lanyue is so clever." Meiniang, smiling and carrying dishes, went to the table and said, "sister blue moon, sit down and wait for a while. My husband should be finished."


    Ice blue moon to such as drunk make a look, such as drunk shake his head.


    In fact, in her drunken heart, she still regards herself as a servant. What kind of status is the eldest lady? How can she sit down with them as a servant when she has dinner with her former concubine.


    When there are no outsiders, she regards ice blue moon as her sister. When there are outsiders, she is very duty bound to be a servant.


    "Miss, I''m going out for a walk." If drunk finish not wait for ice blue moon opposition to leave immediately, she did not go far, just walked to the door.


    Ice blue moon had no choice but to follow her. She took a look at the charming girl and sat down.


    "Thin." Ice blue moon pulled her lips and said.


    Meiniang, with a relieved smile, said, "it''s better to be thin, ha ha."


    The two fell into silence again. They both thought about what happened during this period of time.


    It can be said that Xuanyuan brocade and Meiniang have washed away their lead and settled down here. Ice blue moon should bear the main responsibility.


    If you think about the responsibility from left to right, you can also think about it.


    Did she start by offering advice, eradicating the door lords, or taking officials from the imperial examination? Or since I left the general''s house?


    Or, since she crossed the appendage to this body?


    After a long time, Xuanyuan brocade came over with a big plate. He looked at them and asked softly, "is it my cooking that doesn''t suit your appetite?"


    Ice blue moon suddenly stood up.


    Xuanyuan brocade looks much better than living in a thatched hut outside Nanhai city. Maybe it''s because of the weather and environment here.


    It''s neither cold nor hot. The climate is pleasant.


    Perhaps because he left the mainland, left the power, the dispute, let Xuanyuan brocade''s heart be broadened a lot.


    Xuanyuanjin and Meiniang live a good life.


    "All of you, don''t disturb me!" Xuanyuan brocade kneaded the collar.


    Ice blue moon did not have time to sigh, so she opened her eyes and fixed her eyes on Xuanyuan brocade. Xuanyuan brocade laughed and explained: "this is the land left by God. God abandoned the mainland, and God gave up the land. Ha ha, God has left many interesting things. This is a kind of transmission device, similar to the transmission of thousands of miles, but it does not need to consume internal power."


    Bing lanyue grabs Xuanyuan brocade''s collar, searches for it, and finds out Xuanyuan brocade''s voice transmission device.


    "Radio!" Ice blue moon in the heart do not know what kind of taste, even in the cold weapon era to see the radio, or the kind of miniature.


    Binglanyue was a Xueba in her previous life, and she also studied radio. But at present, her invention in the Royal Castle is not capable of making such high-end things.


    In her previous life, she was most proud that the radio she had picked up from the stall had been converted into a simple transmitter, which had attracted all the secret organs of China.


    If she wants to make a radio, and it''s a micro radio, Bing lanyue thinks that she can''t do it.


    "What is radio?" Xuanyuan brocade asked.


    Ice blue moon took a deep breath, calmed her mood, and asked, "Your Majesty, where does this thing come from?"


    Xuanyuan brocade touched his chin. He knew from the eyes of ice blue moon that ice blue moon definitely knew what this thing was. Even, he had a suspicion that ice blue moon came from the kingdom of God.


    Ice blue moon sat down again. Meiniang held out her slender hand and handed it over another micro radio. She said, "since sister lanyue likes it, I''ll give it to my sister."


    Ice blue moon wryly smile, she does not know how to explain.


    Can you tell the two people in front of you that the God you believe in is actually a space traveler, which is too strange.


    "Your Majesty, can you tell me about this jade pendant?" Ice blue moon took out the jade pendant that Xuanyuan brocade gave her son. It was extremely bright and clean, and there was no pattern on it.


    "I''m not an emperor now, so you can call me by my name. As for this jade pendant, ha ha, I think you should know by your intelligence." Xuan Yuan brocade wry smile to say.


    The ice blue moon connects all the things, and the radio distance should be limited, so that the water will be bright on the way, and even arrange all the things.


    Rainbow and Tianying Gang have been fighting for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s for this jade pendant. Is this jade pendant that Xuanyuan royal family protects?


    Ice blue moon looked at Xuanyuan brocade in amazement. Xuanyuan brocade nodded and said, "the whole world is for this jade pendant, but I don''t know that Sanjiang pass is false, Qiongzhou is false, even God abandoned the mainland is also fake. The treasures protected by Xuanyuan royal family are under everyone''s eyes.""Drink some juice. It''s freshly squeezed. It tastes good." Meiniang fills the glass in front of binglanyue with juice.


    A faint mint fragrance filled, ice blue moon tasted a mouthful, really good, the heart of the storm subsided.


    "The back mountain of Tianshan school Hehe, is it smoke bomb? " Bing lanyue is disappointed in her heart.


    Xuanyuan brocade said with a smile: "no, behind the Tianshan sect, the cave was made by the first leader of the Tianshan sect. He also took many good things from the land of God abandonment before he made that cave. Blue moon, since you know the things that communicate thousands of miles, you should know the things about this jade pendant?"


    Ice blue moon shook his head and said, "I''m not a God. How can I know so much?"


    Said, ice blue moon put jade pendant on the ground, pushed to Xuanyuan brocade, way: "guard for so many years, now return to the original owner."


    What makes ice blue moon strange is that Xuanyuan brocade and Meiniang look at each other and smile.


    "Blue moon, the mission of Xuanyuan royal family has been completed. Since then, this thing has nothing to do with us. Take this jade pendant and go to Tianshan sect to open the treasure house." Xuanyuan brocade pushes the jade pendant to the ice blue moon again.


    The Royal treasure of Xuanyuan, which made the two forces in the world in constant dispute, was on the table, but the three people on the table pushed each other.


    On that continent, the army of Daling Dynasty came to an end. Qiuyun kingdom had just ended the war with the western regions. The new dynasty found its way between Qiuyun and daling, and the whole continent fell into a scuffle.


    All for this jade pendant.


    Bing lanyue sighs deeply. She picks up her chopsticks to taste Xuanyuan brocade and Meiniang''s hand-made dishes.


    He did not put the jade pendant in front of him in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s better than what I made." Ice blue moon full of praise.


    The cooking skill of ice blue moon is really ordinary, but in this cold weapon era, the food is even worse. Therefore, no matter how bad things ice blue moon makes, it is relatively new and unique for people in the whole continent.


    In front of the several dishes, it seems that Xuanyuan brocade and Meiniang have worked hard to produce the same color, flavor and flavor as those made in ordinary hotels in the past.


    It''s already very good.


    "My husband, since he arrived in the land of God abandonment, he has spent most of his time here trying to do something to support himself. He also has some fun." Meiniang''s eyes are full of love.


    Bing lanyue also thinks that they are very good. They are really very good. They are worried about their gains and losses. When she was outside Nanhai City, she could feel that Meiniang was a little worried about her gains and losses. Now, she has no more.


    "Yu Xian is not prepared to spend any time in mainland China Ice blue moon asked.


    After hearing what Meiniang said, she already knew that, but she still gave her hope, because on the other side of the sea, the land where Bing lanyue left, now three forces are intertwined, all for the jade pendant in front of her. Bing lanyue is sure to go back because there are her husband, her son and so many subordinates who have vowed to follow.


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan brocade chuckled: "the royal power and wealth have nothing to do with me any more. The emperor of Daling Dynasty was Xuanyuan Yixuan, not Xuanyuan brocade. The fallen leaves should be returned to their roots. Xuanyuan royal family has been out for too long now."


    Falling leaves return to their roots


    Bing lanyue thinks of what she thinks these days, doesn''t she want to return to her roots?


    "Are you better now?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    Xuanyuan brocade shook his head and nodded again. Meiniang took over the words and said, "there is no radical cure, but it is much better."


    Ice blue moon pointed to the micro radio and said, "haven''t those gods left any panacea?"


    Since all the microradios can be left behind, those spacemen who travel between the stars should also have medical kits, so it''s natural to have some medicine in them, right?


    "A thousand years ago, the Xuanyuan family drank blood on the land of God''s abandonment, and ate what they caught. Blue moon, do you think our ancestors would leave us anything? Even if this thing was used 300 years ago, it was only 300 years ago that I knew how to use it. As for what God left behind, ha ha. " Xuanyuan brocade shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Ice blue moon nodded, hesitated and asked, "the so-called God, do you still have anything left? There should be something. It''s only a thousand years. "


    "Holy city." Xuanyuan brocade poured himself a glass of wine, then sipped a little: "if you have time, go to the holy city, where there should be something you want."


    How do you know what I want


    Bing lanyue doesn''t know what she wants. She wants to find Xuanyuan brocade. Now she has found it, and it''s useless, because Xuanyuan brocade has already given her the protection of Xuanyuan royal family.


    She was just curious about the star trekkers. What planet were they from? Was it earth? When she left the earth, human beings on the earth had not yet discovered that there was life on the planet other than the earth.


    , let alone as like as two peas on earth.

 C268

    "Sister, I''m here anyway. I''ll stay a little longer." Meiniang advised.


    Binglanyue immediately became suspicious. Duanliu and others refused to go ashore. Now Meiniang tried to persuade her to spend more time in the land of God abandoned. If she had not known the two people in front of her, she would have thought that they wanted to be under house arrest.


    When she saw xuanyuanjin and Meiniang clear eyes without any distracting thoughts, she was relieved. Although the night wolf affair made her a little nervous, he was willing to believe in xuanyuanjin and Meiniang.


    The beauty loving people don''t want mountains and rivers. How can there be any conspiracy for such a passionate and natural person who still lives in the land of God and abandons the mainland?


    "Yes, but I''m afraid Hehe, sister Meiniang, as you know, I have only one ship with limited supplies. The general of water has limited their freedom. If we really live longer, I''m afraid all my people will have to go fishing in the sea. " Ice blue moon finish saying, hey hey a smile way: "don''t know can let my person go ashore?"


    "This..." Xuanyuan brocade hesitated.


    Meiniang didn''t dare to say anything. She played a quiet role when it came to this kind of thing.


    Ice blue moon tightly stares at Xuanyuan brocade, her heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    Her hundreds of muskets, crossbows, and all of them are very skillful. If there is no special secret in this land, Xuanyuan brocade has no reason not to let them go ashore. As like as two peas remain in a proper sphere,


    ''s blue moon is just like the blue moon city, which is exactly the same as that of the Daling imperial court.


    Without the supreme authority, how could Xuanyuan brocade build such a huge city? Moreover, Xuanyuan brocade may have preserved the drawings of the past.


    The most important question of the ice blue moon is: who should be on guard against? Who''s going to cross the ocean to attack?


    After a long time, Xuanyuan brocade took the satellite radio back again, pinned it on his collar and touched his ear again. Then he whispered, "brother on the wharf, please take one hundred people ashore to the blue moon city red dust inn. In addition, the rest of the people eat, drink and take good care of."


    Finish saying, Xuan Yuan brocade just smile, way: "blue moon, do you see this how?"


    Ice blue moon nodded and felt relieved.


    It seems that Xuanyuan brocade was in charge of the land before him. After leaving the Daling Dynasty and leaving so many intrigues, Xuanyuan brocade became a local emperor on the land of God abandonment.


    "Sister, are you ready to eat now? The food is cold. " Meiniang also breathed a sigh of relief, and took a peek at Xuanyuan brocade.


    Ice blue moon nodded and picked up chopsticks again to eat.


    Although the food was a little cold, she enjoyed it.


    After eating, Bing lanyue carelessly wiped her mouth with her sleeve and belched fiercely. She said, "thank you, shopkeeper. This is the money for wine and vegetables. I didn''t think of any place to spend money this time. I use this to pay for it."


    With that, ice blue moon touched out the dragon jade pendant and put it on the table.


    Meiniang was stunned for a moment, then got up and said, "I''m going to make a pot of tea. You talk."


    The rest of them are sitting in front of xuanjindieniang.


    "You paid me back last time." Xuanyuan brocade sighed slightly.


    Ice blue moon nodded: "yes! But you secretly sent it back. This is yours and should be returned to you. If you want it, the empire is not impossible to give it back to you. "


    She didn''t lie. She was confident when she said this, for no other reason, just because there were guns and guns in hand and roads were being built in the Empire. She could start from Nanhai city and arrive at the border in one day.


    Of course, the premise is that it will take half a month to prepare and make more muskets and cannons. In two months, the whole Daling Dynasty can be swept.


    Daling emperor changed the owner, ice blue moon has an unshirkable responsibility, she owes, to return.


    Xuanyuan brocade drooped his eyelids and said faintly, "there is no need. Now I am very good here. There are countless loyal subjects, women who love me, and people live and work in peace and contentment. What are the requirements for this?"


    "Shark tears, I return Xuanyuan Yixuan, now, this dragon jade pendant, I will return it to you." Ice blue moon stroked the pattern on the jade pendant.


    Xuanyuan brocade suddenly holds the ice blue moon''s collection in the hand, the ice blue moon dodges not to be able to, her hand is firmly grasped by him in the hand.


    "Xuanyuan brocade, you..." Ice blue moon blushed and looked at the kitchen.


    "One husband, one wife, one concubine and many maidservants. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. Don''t worry, I won''t covet you any more. I sincerely hope you and Jun don''t love each other until you are old." Xuanyuan brocade picked up the dragon jade pendant and put it back in the hand of Bing lanyue and said, "take it and leave a thought. If one day, you are tired and tired, come here to provide for the aged, and we will fish together."


    Then, Xuanyuan brocade let go of the ice blue moon hand and nodded slightly.


    Ice blue moon in the heart of a warm current flow, she thought for a while, and then take back the jade pendant."In the afternoon, I let Meiniang accompany you to stroll around the blue moon city. You will know that in our continent, I can cook food here. Why didn''t you assassinate the emperor?" Xuanjin covered his chest for a moment and then motioned for a slight cough.


    "Xuanyuan brocade, you..." Ice blue moon words did not finish, was Xuanyuan brocade waved to stop.


    Xuanyuan brocade said, "it''s OK. I''ll have a rest first."


    Ice blue moon stood up and watched Xuanyuan brocade go up the second floor. Mei Niang saw the time and went out the door. Then she said, "sister, can I take you out for a walk?"


    "Don''t bother sister Meiniang. I''ll go to the back kitchen to see if there''s anything to eat. If sister Zui hasn''t eaten yet." Ice blue moon smile, and then went into the kitchen, and soon made a few dishes and meat dishes.


    "My sister is a good match." Mei Niang admired her, but her eyes were puzzled.


    Bing lanyue put the food on the table and said, "they are also human beings. They were born by parents, but they were born with their inborn identity. In that continent, people are graded at birth. For example, some dandies are born with golden keys. They can''t do anything with eagles and running dogs. But they are superior. Don''t you think this kind of world is ridiculous


    Meiniang is more puzzled, but ice blue moon doesn''t tell her any more. Instead, she goes to the door to greet those who are fighting with their eyes, such as drunk and shuiminginstantaneous.


    "Come in and eat. We''ve already had it." Ice blue moon greets a way.


    When she saw the big eyes and small eyes of the two people, she thought it was very interesting, so she asked, "sister Zui, are you..."


    Such as drunk ruthlessly glared at the water bright instantaneous way: "big miss, this little fat man said we all use firearms, have no what ability."


    Originally, because of this, Bing lanyue laughed, "general water, do you think we are all opportunistic?"


    Shuiming nodded and said, "miss bingda, your father''s military life depends on the skill on horseback. Who can''t accept it? But now you have all your men equipped with muskets. It''s not a real skill. "


    Binglanyue finally knows how the Qing Dynasty in the previous life fell behind the world.


    She untied the musket on her back, loaded skillfully, pulled the bolt, aimed, pulled the trigger, and fired a shot at the bird on the roof in the distance.


    With the sound of "bang", the birds spread their wings and flew high. The birds around were frightened. They were flying in disorder one by one. The bullets failed to hit. Shuiminginstant and Meiniang chuckled at the same time.


    Ice blue moon mix does not care, handed the musket to Ru Zui, said, "if drunk elder sister, show them a hand."


    Such as drunk very skilled shell, loaded, do not look, after a shot, is flying in the sky a bird fell.


    Ice blue moon took the firearm, handed it to the water, minginstantaneous way: "you try."


    Her meaning is obvious, even if it is a musket, it should be skillful.


    Shuiming instantly looked at the bird corpse on the ground, then took a look at the firearm and pursed his mouth.


    "I can''t hit the target. If I''m drunk, but my sister can walk through every step of the way, is this a skill? And this musket is in your hand. I''m afraid you won''t use it very much? What''s more, I made muskets and cannons for the sake of war. General Shui withdrew from Sanjiang pass. If you had this batch of muskets and those skilled in using them, would you still need to withdraw? " Ice blue moon asked.


    Shuiming was silent.


    For Shui minginstantaneous, who advocates cold weapons and is keen on wars in the cold weapons era, it is a great honor for a general to die in battle.


    Shuiminginstantaneous''s respect for Bing lanyue is not entirely due to her father Zhenwei general Bing enshan, but more because the soft and weak woman in front of her leads her men all the way from Tianshan to Sanjiang pass.


    If a woman is still like this, how can you not let the water bright instant heart produce respect?


    "The tiger father has no dog." Water Ming instant respectfully line a ceremony, way: "small admiration."


    Ice blue moon again handed the musket to Ru Zui and said, "just now you take care of your identity and stand guard outside. Now you go in and eat some."


    If drunk without affectation, immediately put the firearm on his body, and then walked into the inn, but the water did not move.


    "Miss bingda asks you to go in and eat, and then you go in. Are you afraid of a meal?" Meiniang is on the side.


    Water bright instantaneous this just gets up to go, in the heart still has some not very good sense feeling.


    "Sister, the sound of the gun just now startled me. Sister, did you invent it?" Asked Meiniang, leaning against the doorpost.


    Ice blue moon thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "where do I have this skill? I just gave some advice."


    Meiniang thinks in her mind that there are 100000 armies, and each of them has a firearm, and then they all fire together How spectacular was the scene?


    But such thought also passed in her mind once again, and said with a smile: "do you want to go shopping?"

 C269

    Ice blue moon slightly shook his head and said, "no, do you have a room? My sister arranged a room for me, and I was a little tired after traveling all the way by sea. "


    Mei Niang nods and introduces the ice blue moon into a room.


    The room is very simple, the pattern is like the guest room of the world of mortals. Binglanyue knows well that she is a guest here.


    She opened the window, looked at the row after row of houses, curling smoke from each home, the whole town quiet and peaceful, so that she used to lively a little uncomfortable.


    She picked up a book, sat on the chair, and slowly looked at it, but her heart did not know where it had gone.


    "Dudu Du" knock on the door came, ice blue moon called out: "please come in."


    Such as drunk push door and way: "big miss."


    "Come on, sit down." Ice blue moon greets a way.


    If drunk, he nodded and sat down beside the ice blue moon.


    "Miss, I think it''s time for us to go back?" If drunk asks cautiously.


    "Why?" asked ice blue moon


    "There is also a holy city here. Don''t you think it''s strange? What''s more, when I was outside just now, I saw a lot of people here looking at me with strange eyes. They all have kung fu on them. Even a three-year-old can do some boxing. " Such as drunk whisper.


    "It''s normal that this continent is the place where Xuanyuan royal family started. As for the holy city here, I really want to know that we are waiting for brother duanliu to come here." Bing lanyue put down her book, touched her chin and thought for a while, and then said, "after our trip to the holy city, we went back to Qiuyun country directly. Last time I sent more than 100 people to Qiuyun kingdom to help Tianying help. This time, we went to Qiuyun country, and the destination was Tianshan sect."


    Ruzui was worried and said, "Miss, the night wolf Is there a problem? "


    The matter of the night wolf is placed in front of the ice blue moon again. The ice blue moon sighs: "I don''t want to doubt the night wolf..."


    "Miss, your husband and children are there. You can''t be soft hearted. There must be something wrong with the night wolf." Such as drunk road.


    Ice blue moon gently breathed out a breath, she said: "when brother duanliu arrives, let him send a message to the flying pigeon of the Imperial Palace, so that Han Feng does not have to come, and go to the front together with xiaodouzi, so that Han Feng will give the trusted brother with the equipment in the royal castle."


    Han Feng has always been in charge of the crew, so he did not have him in several battles. He protected the rowing crew under the cabin and rarely appeared.


    The water bright instantaneous certainly does not know that the warship also has one member of her big general.


    "Miss, Han Feng just arrived here, let him go back, will he have any opinion?" If drunk and worried.


    Bing lanyue finds out the pen and paper, ponders for a moment, and then writes a copy of the book. She gives it to ruzui and says, "in one or two hours, brother duanliu will arrive. Let brother duanliu find a person who can be trusted and give it to Han Feng."


    With that, the corners of her mouth twitched and a proud smile appeared.


    Familiar with the ice blue moon, such as drunk, see such a smile, can not help but touch the forehead, she worried about the night wolf.


    Usually, when ice blue moon smiles like this, she is calculating someone. This plot against the night wolf, it is estimated that the night wolf will not die well.


    "Miss, I''m really worried about the night wolf." Ruzui folded the letter carefully and put it in his sleeve.


    "Oh?" Ice blue moon looks like drunk.


    "Hey, if the night wolf really wants to betray, I''m afraid someone will take his forehead and head just after he starts to act." If drunk, he said with a smile, "but I think it''s better not him. If it''s him, then how much loss we''ll have."


    Ice blue moon sighed, he did not want to be the night wolf, with him for such a long time, said betrayal on betrayal?


    Such as drunk in the heart also a little uncomfortable, but immediately comfort ice blue moon way: "Miss don''t have to be sad, if it''s not his words, you''re not the best?"


    Ice blue moon nodded, leaning on the chair to find a most comfortable position, closed his eyes, "if drunk, you are also tired, go to have a rest, wait for the big brother to break the flow, you go out for a walk."


    She hopes that ruzui can not be so nervous, because when she is nervous, ice blue moon will also be nervous. In the long run, she will definitely collapse first.


    "The safety of the eldest lady..." If drunk some hesitation.


    If drunk, they also want to go out for a stroll. Women''s nature is to like shopping, no matter what era.


    But she was worried about the safety of ice blue moon.


    "So many muskets protect me. What am I afraid of?" Ice blue moon embraces with comforting smile, again way: "Xuan Yuan brocade can live here, why can''t I?"


    If drunk or unwilling, but ice blue moon had to say: "you know the people here, understand their psychology."


    If drunk, this will understand.


    Ice blue moon coughed gently and said, "now you understand what I asked you to do?"


    If drunk practice nods, way: "understand understand."


    Sure enough, after an hour and a half later, duanliu arrived with his men and horses. Binglanyue and ruzui could hear the rumbling sound of horses'' hooves.Ice blue moon stood up, such as drunk also immediately jumped out of bed, happened to meet the ice blue moon quite interesting eyes, can not help blushing.


    "It''s like three autumn after a day. I haven''t seen you for a few hours. That''s all. It seems that I''m right to ask for the disconnection. Hehe Ice blue moon joked.


    They went downstairs and wiped the sweat on their foreheads. Their eyes were full of love and looked at them as if they were drunk.


    "I thought you..." Duanliu stopped talking because he noticed that the people behind him were looking at him with a kind of playful look.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s OK. I want you to lighten the burden on those people on the wharf. Otherwise, they will have enough food and drink in a day." Ice blue moon smiles way.


    An upstairs door creaked and opened, but it was Meiniang. Meiniang went down the stairs and said, "I''ll make some food for my brothers."


    "No, no, we''ve already had it. We''ve had it when we came here." There was no flow.


    Although Meiniang doesn''t have fancy clothes in her body, after all, her former identity is there. Even if they don''t have dinner, they dare not rashly let the former lady Meifei cook herself.


    "Sister Meiniang, let them solve it by themselves. Each of them has a high salary. If they are hungry, they can go out and buy food by themselves. It''s included in the board and lodging allowance, so we won''t treat them badly. " Ice blue moon explained.


    Later, ice blue moon said: "if drunk elder sister, you and break current big brother go out to hang out, I am very safe here."


    Before and ice blue moon air such as drunk nodded, pull don''t understand how the matter of the broken flow out, before leaving let those people disperse, the principle of protection nearby.


    These people are basically occult experts. From the appearance, the Hongchen inn is still the Hongchen inn. Anyone who goes through the Hongchen Inn will feel chilly after him.


    The water is bright and instantaneous, just like the door god, standing at the door of the inn, secretly is under the hand of the ice blue moon.


    "Meiniang sister, is xuanyuanjin''s body getting worse?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Meiniang sighed and worried on her eyebrows. "It''s a little bit. Doctor Wu followed her before. It''s much better. But when I get here, I can''t stop taking medicine, but I can''t catch up with the deterioration of the disease."


    Ice blue moon just saw Xuanyuan brocade did not go downstairs, knew that he must rest in the room.


    "I''ll come back and ask Wu Min to see him." Ice blue moon pats Mei Niang''s shoulder comfortingly.


    Meiniang shook her head and refused, "no, it''s very good to live like this. Before she came, Doctor Wu had already said that it''s very difficult to have a radical cure. She can only use the medicine soup."


    "Maybe, when we get to the holy city, I''ll show you the things left by God, which may save his life." Bing lanyue is not sure, so she didn''t give her a definite answer.


    Meiniang full of hope: "that''s the best."


    With that, Meiniang took a look at the upstairs and went into the room with binglanyue by her arm.


    "I heard from my husband that you are very likely from the kingdom of gods. Therefore, sister blue moon, I beg you, please help your husband." Meiniang''s appearance of pear blossom with rain is really pitiful to me.


    Ice blue moon does not know how to say, she knows that she is not a God.


    It''s OK to make some small inventions, but if you say to save Xuanyuan brocade''s life Ice blue moon knows how many catties he has. How can he save his life?


    Bing lanyue is not good at curing diseases, but doing some small mechanisms.


    For example, the serial crossbow, sleeve arrow, and drawing a general sketch to let his craftsman make muskets and cannons. If Bing lanyue wants to make his own muskets, I''m afraid he can''t study it all his life. After all, the art industry has its own specialty.


    Now Meiniang says that she should be treated Er, although she had some research on herbal medicine in her previous life, it was very limited. She didn''t know anything about everything through the army.


    There are a lot of things that won''t happen. For example, medical skills have not been studied for more than ten years or even decades. In the age of cold weapons, there are no tests, and it is impossible to treat them.


    Wu Min''s medical skills are exquisite enough, but he did not say that he could be cured completely.


    Maybe some hospitals in previous lives could


    Ice blue moon''s face was puzzled, then meditated, and finally had a trace of joy. Meiniang immediately said, "sister blue moon, please, without my husband, I''m destined to spend the rest of my life with the green lamp and the cold."


    Meiniang is a brothel girl, which has always influenced her.


    She put all her life on Xuanyuan brocade. No one loved that man more than she did.


    Tao Mengyu, yinsu, Shi Qiuyue, and so many women in the harem, and Xuanyuan brocade out of the palace, only Meiniang was alone.


    "Sister Meiniang, it''s not that I don''t want to save, but I''m not good at medical skills, but..." Ice blue moon hesitated. She didn''t know whether to say it at this moment. In fact, she was looking for a way to go home.


    The back mountain of Tianshan school is the only hope of ice blue moon.

 C270

    "Sister blue moon, but what?" Meiniang looked at her with a look of hope.


    Binglanyue really doesn''t hope Meiniang will be disappointed. What if there is no way back to the Tianshan sect?


    If there is, then everything is easy to say. It is enough for Xuanyuan brocade to see a doctor if he takes some gold from this world.


    "I still want to go to the holy city to see if there is any way to treat Xuanyuan brocade. If so, it''s better. If not, then It''s up to God. " Ice blue moon avoids Meiniang''s eyes and sighs in her heart.


    Meiniang was very sad, but she had to.


    "What are you talking about?" A thick voice rings out from the door. Ice blue moon and Mei Niang are surprised at the same time.


    Meiniang quickly wiped her tears. Ice blue moon opened the door. Xuanyuanjin stood outside the door with a puzzled face and asked, "you want to frighten people before the evening. There is no sound when you walk."


    Xuanyuan brocade leaned over to look inside, and found Meiniang''s eyes were red. He looked at the ice blue moon on guard and asked, "how did you Mei Niang?"


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes, "I''m a woman, how can I flatter my sister?"


    Xuanyuan brocade turned his lips and said, "at that time, the whole Daling City knew that you were good at grinding mirrors. You thought I didn''t know? If you are married now, or the queen of the moon watching Empire, how can you bully a good woman? "


    Ice blue moon looked at Xuanyuan brocade''s heartbreaking look. She thought she was guilty. She touched her nose and explained, "Xuanyuan brocade, if you really think so, I''ll do it in the evening."


    Xuanyuan brocade grinned.


    "My husband, when shall we go to the holy city?" Meiniang''s eyes were red, her mouth was up, and she asked with a smile.


    Holy city? Xuanyuan brocade was a little confused and replied, "I didn''t say when the blue moon will go and when will we go?"


    "Not tomorrow? After all, I still have a lot of things to do. I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry. " Ice blue moon gives Meiniang a comforting look.


    Meiniang wanted to start now, but she knew it was impossible.


    "You must be tired and have a good rest. If you want to go out and play, duanliu has arrived with people and horses. You can go out at any time. Don''t mention it. It''s just like being at home here." Xuanyuan brocade shakes her head slightly, Mei Niang leaves the room obediently.


    We all know that Xuanyuan brocade''s body, but no one has broken it, only the ice blue moon''s silly breaking.


    She lay in bed, smelling the smell of sandalwood on her new bedding, and sighed deeply.


    After all, she had been a husband and wife for one night. Bing lanyue thought that if she could go back to another world, she would bring her son and husband to a new world and let xuanyuanjin go there for treatment.


    So she thought, also in the heart of fantasy flying in the sky.


    Slowly, she fell asleep in a daze, all the way running, really let her very tired.


    "This season, missed the flowering season, only blame me to enter the play before you..."


    The ice blue moon opened her eyes. It was already dark, and the sound of silk and bamboo, as well as singing, came from the ear.


    Very melodious melody, as well as the clear and pleasant voice, ice blue moon heart a pain.


    "You shed tears, I suddenly collapse, unable to breathe next time..."


    Ice blue moon got up and fumbled for a candle with a fire clasp. The darkness was suddenly dispelled by the not very bright candle light. She followed the sound and found that a group of people lit a bonfire on the wide street at the door of the inn. There were several roast sheep on the fire.


    Such a scene, ice blue moon immediately thought of the original and her subordinates in autumn cloud country, she let her men but buy cattle and sheep in the roadside to light a bonfire, beautiful to eat.


    "Miss, are you awake?" Such as drunk, spring breeze asked.


    Ice blue moon frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    If drunk pointed to a direction, but Meiniang was dancing in her light gauze dress, and her waist was as soft as noodles.


    There are many more than ten women around her who can see that they are undertaking the task of green leaves.


    "Why is this song so familiar?" Ice blue moon asked in doubt.


    Such as drunk smile, said: "is not a song you have sung before? At that time, this song was very popular in the whole Daling Dynasty. "


    Ice blue moon this just remembered, this song really she sang first, at that time, she and Jun Mo Li


    "It must have been popular in brothels and other places, right?" Bing lanyue raised her eyebrows.


    If drunk, he nodded his head in embarrassment. This song is too sad. It is cruel to the heart, lungs, liver and duodenum. Therefore, it first appeared in the brothel, where there are always sad stories.


    "Miss, don''t think about it. The brothels are totally different from brothels. There are so many talented girls buried in brothels." Ru Zui explained.


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and said, "I didn''t look down on the people there. It''s just a bit unexpected. This sad song, sung from Meiniang''s mouth, is more heartbreaking."If the drunken dance knife and gun are OK, when it comes to music theory, it''s totally out of the question. I had to stand aside and not make a sound.


    "Blue moon, are you here?" Xuanyuan brocade greets a way.


    Ice blue moon asked with a smile: "good, you are singing and dancing, and eating beef and mutton, do not know to wake me up."


    Such as drunk in the ear of ice blue moon whispered a few words, "Miss, xuanyuanjin said you are too tired, need a good rest, so this just told everyone not to knock on the door, if you wake up, naturally listen to the noise will come over."


    Mutton roasted Zizi smoke, from time to time a drop of oil drops on the carbon below, making a nourishing sound.


    Wine, meat, silk and bamboo, dancing, lively people


    Such as drunk and ice blue moon sitting side by side on the ground, looking at many people are surrounded by a pile of bonfires, heart a burst of relief.


    "Sister Zui, have you found anything?" Blue moon asked in a low voice.


    If drunk shook her head, she whispered: "Miss, the people here are very strange, almost all the people practice martial arts. That''s enough. Everyone seems to have no dispute, everyone is polite, even doing business."


    In Nanhai City, where there are white sugar and brown sugar businesses, those businessmen are haggard and eager to turn the sugar industry upside down.


    And here, business can be polite, let ice blue moon is also very strange.


    It''s really a contradiction, each of them has a good strength, but can not be annoyed, nor blush.


    "Why? Did you find out? Is there not one or two of these people who are heinous Ice blue moon asked strangely.


    Bing lanyue has never heard of such a person who practices martial arts one by one, but can be kind-hearted. Even in the past life, there are many martial arts practitioners who have inherited the Confucian tradition, and there are also some martial arts people who violate the martial law.


    There was never a lack of them among the rebels of all dynasties.


    "Maybe because everyone''s martial arts are very high, so no one dares to do something harmful in the street." As drunk as a guess.


    Ice blue moon shook her head, she took out a dagger, cut a piece of mutton, chewed it in her mouth, and quickly took out seasoning from her arms and sprinkled it on the mutton.


    This is a lamb, so very tender, with ice blue moon unique seasoning, very refreshing.


    "Blue moon, is roast mutton still acceptable?" Xuanyuan brocade came over and sat down to ask.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said: "very good, very good, I have one thing to ask for advice, do not know whether can answer."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Xuanyuan brocade road.


    "All your subjects are strong and healthy. Why don''t you even have the minimum captors here?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    Xuanyuan brocade suddenly, he said with a smile: "that''s because the atmosphere here is very good, basically there is no dispute."


    "Do you think I believe it or not?" Ice blue moon skimmed her mouth, and then with the mutton in the hand to deal with.


    Such as drunk and cut-off slowly move the buttocks, give ice blue moon and Xuanyuan brocade a little space, such as drunk get together in front of the cut-off, quietly whispered: "husband, the eldest lady and him, don''t you want to revive the old love?"


    Cut off the stream whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. It will damage the image of the Empire."


    Hey, there is no image of "three drunk" here


    "I don''t know." There''s something in it. Stop.


    "Well?" If the drunk side of the head to look at, cut off the face of the enigmatic smile, she did not know that the broken flow is not necessarily someone to pass on, or not necessarily the old love.


    However, duanliu is in charge of the dark guard and has certain control over all kinds of news. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t ask if he is drunk.


    In their work, they are separated. One is in charge of money, the other is in charge of secret guards, and the other is in charge of soldiers.


    In order not to let the eldest lady feel that they have made a great contribution, or that they have too much power in their hands, so in their work, they can say what they can and can''t say, even if they are husband and wife.


    If drunk no longer asked, but looked at the bonfire.


    One side of the ice blue moon and Xuanyuan brocade no longer speak, big eyes stare at each other, ice blue moon hope to know why here is so peaceful.


    "Husband, did I sing well and dance well just now?" Meiniang ran over excitedly and dispelled their embarrassment.


    "Good." Xuanyuan brocade wiped the sweat on his face. He was busy talking with ice blue just now. He didn''t look at it carefully.


    Meiniang also saw that Xuanyuan brocade didn''t look at it carefully, but she didn''t say much. She abided by her own code of conduct as a woman.


    "Sister blue moon, what are you talking about?" Asked Meiniang.


    Bing lanyue said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just think that the city is built like that. But there is no army and horse department in the city, and there is no city guard. What is the reason why these warriors with high martial arts can live in harmony?"


    "Because God abandoned the land." Meiniang said with a smile.

 C271

    Ice blue moon frowned, she still did not understand, what is the inevitable relationship between the two.


    "My sister knows that those who are really ambitious, or those who are skilled in martial arts and can''t bear loneliness all go to that continent. In order to prevent people with ulterior motives from touching this continent, people in this continent have built cities." Meiniang explained.


    Ice blue moon suddenly, not to be violated is to build on absolute strength.


    However, she still doubted the fighting power of the people on the land, because the escort of Longmen escort agency was good. If they were really organized to fight, it was estimated that an ordinary enemy soldier would be able to destroy her men.


    High martial arts and combat effectiveness are two different things.


    Otherwise, there are so many sects in the world, and they will not become a big climate. Even the powerful sects like the golden sword sect have just turned down rapidly in a few years and have been quickly buried.


    "Sister, is there anything else to ask?" Asked Meiniang.


    "Of course." "Since this piece of land is known as the mainland, it must be a big place. Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, and there will be enmity and hatred. I just want to think about how you can make the people on this continent give up their disputes and live a harmonious life in such a huge land."


    "Blue moon, you have already guessed, why do you have to ask the result?" Xuanyuan brocade smiles and blinks his eyes.


    Ice blue moon is confused, she guessed? Guess what? I don''t know anything now.


    "People who like to make trouble and have ambition are all organized into royal guards and dragon guards to go to the Daling Dynasty. There are unwritten regulations on the land of God abandonment. Anyone who has ambition can leave, but once they have more requirements, they will leave automatically, which can not affect the peace of this continent." Xuanyuan brocade explained.


    Bing lanyue thinks about it and is relieved. But she is more alert to Xuanyuan brocade. She has so many masters and controls the Dragon guards on the opposite mainland. It seems that he has lost all power. He is afraid that he would like to return to the Daling Dynasty and gain the throne easily.


    "Well, Xuanyuan brocade, you are ambitious. You have not eliminated your ambition yet?" Ice blue moon looked at the burning crackling fire and asked.


    Xuanyuan brocade said with a smile: "if I have ambition, I will throw the treasure protected by Xuanyuan royal family on the street, and let your blood flow into a river."


    This is the truth.


    But Xuanyuan brocade handed the hot treasure house key to oneself, with throw in the street takes office, by others snatches has what.


    For the first time, she had some precautions against Xuanyuan brocade.


    I''m afraid the whole world is not as deep as his Chengfu. What rainbow, Xuanyi Yixuan, wooden map and even Dong Gang leader are all in Xuanyuan brocade''s calculation, right?


    After the swift flow retreats bravely, behind the scenes operation.


    If Bing lanyue believes in Xuanyuan brocade, she would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world.


    There is a saying in the past life that you would rather believe in ghosts than men''s mouth. There is also a saying that men can be trusted, sows will go up trees.


    Bing lanyue doesn''t entangle himself with this issue, and turns aside the topic and says, "sister Meiniang, your singing is very beautiful, but it''s too sad. People who don''t know think that there''s a conflict between you and him."


    Meiniang said with a smile: "sister blue moon, don''t you forget that this song is the first one you sing."


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "yes, at that time, I was just a fish on someone else''s chopping board, ha ha."


    I don''t know why, those who have a grudge against her don''t play cards according to the common sense. In the past life, they used to poison the dishes to make people move their hands and feet on the soup and medicine. At most, they let the dead man push people into the water.


    But in this world, out of the dead aunt Lin, the rest of the enemy are all knife and gun, too poor quality.


    For example, her first child, who would have thought that the enemy would buy in the killers of the blood Flower Club and many confidants on the way to kill them? They even used grenades.


    It''s not good. It''s unreasonable.


    From then on, she knew that she was not on TV. She only needed to be smart and powerful, and then she would have the halo of the leading role.


    Death, for her, has always been close.


    The Xuanyuan brocade in front of him did not play according to common sense. It was the same with Xuanyuan brocade. When the Daling Dynasty was about to be replaced, he simply left the Daling Dynasty and went to the God abandoned land.


    "Now? Do you have any better songs Asked Meiniang.


    Ice blue moon thought about it and shook her head. She didn''t have the heart to sing and dance. There were a lot of things waiting to be solved in Wangyue empire.


    In the new dynasty, the autumn cloud Kingdom, the Daling emperor Dynasty, and the moon watching Empire, there are a lot of things that have been cut continuously, and there are so many things that the ice blue moon thinks about it, it hurts her back.


    She sighed and said, "tomorrow, set out for the holy city you say."


    Finish saying that, ice blue moon wiped the oily hands, and then went back to the house, cut off the flow and such as drunk see also followed up."Husband, go back to your room first." Such as drunk said to duanliu.


    She went into the room of ice blue moon, and ice blue moon asked, "what? What''s the matter? "


    Such as drunk nod head way: "a little trifle, not very important."


    "Talk about it." Ice blue moon road.


    "Han Feng has taken people back to the Empire of the moon, and now Xiaofu on the dock is stationed there with the rest of the people." Such as drunk road.


    Blue moon nods.


    "Miss, is this continent really so important?" If drunk, he asked.


    "If it''s not so important, Xuanyuan brocade won''t come here." Ice blue moon sighed: "I also know that we have been out for a long time. The Empire of moon watching is in a mess. We are still here for sightseeing."


    "I don''t mean that, miss. I heard it when duanliu and I were out shopping today. It was rumored that Xuanyuan royal family was left by God, and the only one they didn''t give up. When they heard that we were going to the holy city, the piety on their faces didn''t seem to be pretending." Such as drunk whisper.


    "Oh? How far is the so-called holy city from here Ice blue moon asked.


    "It''s not far, but it''s more than a thousand miles. If there''s a fast horse, it''s time to change horses and people one day." Such as drunk said.


    "Well, we''ll set out tomorrow to see what the so-called holy city looks like." Ice blue moon hey hey smile way.


    "The eldest lady is not afraid?" If drunk, he asked.


    "What are you afraid of?" Ice blue moon asked strangely.


    She has what to be afraid of, no matter how Xuanyuan brocade will not blatantly want his own small life? She is not a vegetarian with people and horses around her. The holy city is only a thousand miles away from the wharf. Even if she kills out, it is enough.


    In addition, Xuanyuan brocade gave himself the treasure protected by Xuanyuan royal family without blinking his eyes. No matter what he thinks, there is one thing for sure, that is, Xuanyuan brocade will not be enemies with her for the time being.


    "Miss, you must be defensive. I think Meiniang is different." If drunk remind a word, and then went out.


    Bing lanyue pondered for a moment. In retrospect, in the palace of Daling Dynasty, it seemed that, maybe, sometimes, Meiniang was also involved in her murder.


    Now Ice blue moon shook her head, no longer to think.


    Some things have passed away. Bing lanyue doesn''t want to go deep into anything, and doesn''t want to find out old accounts again. She doesn''t think it''s interesting.


    In this world for a few years, she seems to have spent her whole life here, fighting, fighting again.


    Sometimes, ice blue moon will think, despite the flood.


    It''s not that she hasn''t died. Now she can''t, because now she is closely connected with the people in the world. Here, she has her husband, children and friends.


    These people are not simply a few numerical names in books. They are all flesh and blood people.


    After a night''s silence, the bonfire outside the red dust Inn slowly burned out. In the early morning, there was a special sweeper to clean up the garbage. Once again, there was no dust on the road. It was clean.


    Ice blue moon got up early in the morning, she simply had breakfast, and then saw xuanyuanjin go downstairs with the help of Meiniang.


    Today, Xuanyuan brocade looks worse. Meiniang apologized: "general water will take her sister to the holy city. Today, my husband is not feeling well. I''m afraid I can''t go."


    Ice blue moon looked at Xuanyuan brocade with worry, and found that his face was pale and his lips moved slightly. One by one, she waved her hand and said, "no, I''m just going to visit the so-called holy city, and then I''ll go back."


    Xuanyuan brocade spoke weakly at Mei Niang''s side. Her voice was very low and she looked very tired. Bing lanyue looked at Meiniang in doubt. Meiniang pursed her lips and said, "my husband said, there is no danger along the way. Just don''t be disappointed when you see the appearance of the holy city."


    Ice blue moon nodded her head and said: "received, understood, interesting things have been taken away by the founder of Tianshan school."


    Xuanyuan brocade nodded slightly, looking at the back of the ice blue moon, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Ice blue moon does not know what the so-called holy city is, at least not now.


    Shuiminginstantaneous did not know where to get two hundred horses. Under the leadership of shuiminginstantaneous, binglanyue went straight to the holy city. Along the way, you can see that the closer you are to the holy city, the more humble the people are.


    That kind of respect is not to ice blue moon, but to a direction, the end of the road.


    At noon, a simple rest, continue to run, until the evening, the party finally arrived at the outskirts of the holy city.


    A town of tens of thousands of people.


    "Miss Bing, it''s less than a hundred miles away from the holy city. If you want to keep on driving at night, you can arrive at midnight. If you have a rest for one night, you can get to the holy city at noon tomorrow."

 C272

    Binglanyue''s horse gouged its front hooves and wheezed. She knew that BMW, who had traveled thousands of miles every day, was tired. Moreover, she said that night would soon come. When binglanyue went to the holy city this time, she wanted to see its surrounding environment during the day. So she thought for a moment and said, "let''s rest here for a night, and we''ll go to the city tomorrow."


    Ice blue moon at the moment showed a very high quality, one by one although also exhausted, but all the work done in an orderly manner, see in the eyes of water bright moment, he secretly admire.


    "If drunk, you protect the young lady, I will take these little bunnies to set up camp." With an order from duanliu, these men immediately began to get busy.


    Water bright instantaneous originally thought to let them into the town, can see duanliu and others from behind the backpack took out the tent, then shut up.


    What''s more, if hundreds of people who fight in the open fire, if they enter the town together, will there be any trouble? Shuiminginstantaneous doesn''t know.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Shuiming immediately led several people into the town. He went to the town to replenish supplies. A group of people who had been cut off had their own dry food, but those horses had no fodder.


    Binglanyue and ruzui are sitting on a slightly higher soil slope. After drinking a little water, they look at the busy people.


    Ice blue moon said: "if drunk sister, in fact, my heart originally wanted to live is that this piece of land is enjoying, no disputes, no wars, no intrigues."


    Xuanyuanjin lives among the common people, and no one is likely to be assassinated.


    And in the Daling Dynasty


    "Do you really want to move here after everything over there is over?" Asked Ru Zui.


    Ice blue moon ha ha ha a smile way: "this has what can''t?"


    God abandoned the mainland, the air is very good, the climate is pleasant, the whole pension is the best place, she also hopes her children can live here, carefree.


    Ruzui hesitated for a moment and then said, "nothing bad, but I always feel that there is an emperor in this continent, but the emperor lives in an inn as a shopkeeper. It is like a place where there is no government and everyone enjoys himself. How can there be such a place in the world?"


    "Sister Ru Zui, do you like this place?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Ru Zui shook his head slowly and said, "this place will make people lose their blood and the ability to fight with others. Even if the whole nation practises martial arts, it can''t change the status quo of ease. For the sake of comfort, we have lost too much and too much."


    "What we are doing now is also for the sake of comfort in the future?"


    "Miss, aren''t we here just for Xuanyuan brocade? Now that Xuanyuan brocade has been found and everything we want has been obtained, let''s leave. " Such as drunk advice.


    In the blue moon city, such as drunk and broken flow, I feel a bit strange.


    The people along the way revealed evil.


    "Since we have come, it''s not a day or two. Let''s go and see the holy city, and then leave here and head for Qiuyun country." Ice blue moon is determined to go her own way.


    She needs a definite message. What is the so-called God?


    If there is a God, can you ask God to help you get rid of the present situation.


    If there is no God, then the God abandons what is the God handed down on the land.


    "You must be careful If drunk, very worried.


    Do not know why, such as drunk heart is always up and down, always feel that after stepping into the land of God abandoned, there are a pair of eyes staring at themselves secretly.


    This feeling of being spied on is very bad, very bad.


    Special god abandoned the strange atmosphere on the mainland, which made her uncomfortable all over the body. She couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    Ice blue moon comfortingly patted Ru Zui''s shoulder, "Ru Zui sister, we''ve been all over the world. The most dangerous one is in the new dynasty. So many people kill me. I''m not as good as alive. Don''t worry. I''ll take a look at the holy city tomorrow. If I''m interested, I''ll go in and have a look. If I''m not interested, we''ll travel and breathe."


    If drunk or some worry, but she heard the first lady said so, finally no longer insist.


    Water bright instant with some people to get food and drink, as well as new horses, can be said to be very thoughtful.


    "Thank you, general water." Ice blue moon hugs the air way.


    "Although I''m used to sleeping in the town, it''s not very nice to sleep in the town. If you''re not used to sleeping in a big tent, it''s not very nice to sleep in the town." Water bright instantaneous very polite way.


    Ice blue moon shook his head, smile refused, "no need, thank you water general, today''s early rest, tomorrow to continue on the road."


    Water bright instantaneous nodded, people eat horse feed, ice blue moon rest.


    She couldn''t sleep in the tent. She filtered out all the things happened these days. She was full of expectation for the trip to the holy city tomorrow. What kind of place is it.


    In the middle of the night, I got drunk and got into the tent.


    "Such as drunk sister?" Ice blue moon got up and asked."I knew she couldn''t sleep now." Such as drunk smile way.


    Ice blue moon lit a candle, such as drunk face clear, "yes, can''t sleep, we go to the God abandoned land, everywhere revealed strange, but so smooth to the holy city of God abandoned land."


    Such as drunken and secluded eyes in the candle light shaking, more strange, lacquer black eyes on the luster such as water flow, black color such as black gemstone.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice blue contract asked strangely.


    She feels like she''s drunk. It''s a bit abnormal today.


    If drunk shook his head and nodded again, the ice blue moon felt a bit at a loss.


    "Brother duanliu bullied you?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Ruzui shakes his head again.


    Ice blue moon some anxious, she patted the thigh, anxiously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    If drunk stares at ice blue moon''s eyes, her breath is fierce, her chest rises and falls, and even her face turns crimson. Ice blue moon swallows her saliva, tightens her clothes and says, "if you are drunk, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, young lady, are you from the kingdom of God?" Asked Ru Zui.


    Ice blue moon avoided such as drunk eyes, slightly sighed a way: "how suddenly asked this question?"


    Ru Zui explained in a hurry: "there is no other meaning, madam. When I was in the general''s office, I was just a fire girl. But I also know that you have been bullied by Bing Ruolan, but since that day, you have changed."


    After a pause, such as drunk, he said: "guns, guns, so many incredible things have come out, miss, whether you are a god envoy or not, subordinates are loyal."


    Such as drunk attitude let ice blue moon some moved.


    Ice blue moon was silent for a while, nodded and said, "this body is her, but the soul comes from a distant planet. I don''t even know why it appears here."


    This speech, such as drunk startled open mouth, unbelievable.


    Is it true, miss Such as drunk, intense breathing, low voice.


    Ice blue moon smiles with relief. Since she came here, she finally reveals her most secret privacy. Her drunken reaction makes her both unexpected and unexpected.


    Unexpected fright, unexpected calm.


    , as like as two peas, I don''t need to lie to you. It''s true that I am not a world person, but a distant planet. The planet is almost the same as ours, but it is more powerful, advanced, musketegun and what kind of toys are like children''s toys in front of them. If it was one thousand years ago, it was still in Ru Mao Yin. In the state of blood, people at that time would think that they were gods. " Ice blue moon describes it in a language that you can understand.


    If drunk head dizzy, she completely did not think that there is something more powerful than muskets.


    Ice blue moon chuckled and said, "I know what I said is a bit weird, but this is true. Now I suspect that the so-called holy city contains a way to go home and return to the original world."


    She put her ideas to the surface, such as drunk, but in a short time to calm down.


    Perhaps, she had guessed from a very early time that the eldest lady was unusual.


    From wandering all over the world, to the later trip of Tianshan school, and then to this trip of God abandoning the mainland, I have seen a clue for a long time, but I didn''t think that the living lady in front of me was actually the God or human of the legendary kingdom of gods.


    "I don''t have a home." Such as drunk tone is full of sadness.


    Sad tone, let ice blue moon feel bursts of heartache.


    After a pause, he hung down his head and stared at his toes. After a long silence, he said, "Miss, since I was with you, where you are, is my home. Where you point, we should fight where we deserve.". This time, I also have selfish intentions. However, I still want to ask the eldest lady to forgive me. "


    For example, the main purpose of getting drunk is to take advantage of her youth and want to do some more adventurous things, and then draw a complete end to her adventure career. That''s why she left her infant daughter, Bing Xinying, in the Royal Castle, and followed the ice blue moon to the so-called God abandoned land.


    However, she has not been out for a long time. She has missed her daughter and the house outside Nanhai city. There are her favorite people and the most intimate people in that house, which is the warmth that she will never forget in her life.


    Ice blue moon quietly listening, she recalled that period of the most difficult time, think of her self-made, empty handed white wolf, are about to recognize the situation, heart slightly sad.


    After a while, ruzui continued to show his feelings, "Miss, I am selfish, to myself and to others. The income of those escort agencies in the old emperor''s Dynasty is on the right track. Almost every big city has our people, so I don''t need to worry about it. "

 C273

    Ice blue moon patted Ru Zui on the shoulder, "Ru Zui elder sister, when you were in the general''s office, in the Imperial Palace, when we were wandering around the world, as well as Sanjiang pass in the north, Nanhai City in the south, and even now the God abandoned land, I believe you, I trust you, because in my heart, you are my sister, my sister."


    If drunk tears burst into her eyes, she sobbed and quickly wiped away the tears, and then said: "Miss, I will finish the last thing for you."


    "What? Are you going? " Ice blue moon asked quickly.


    Ruzui shook his head and said, "it''s not that I want to go, but I''ll finish the last thing for you. I''ll treat you as a sister and see it as a sister."


    Ice blue moon pharyngeal saliva, choked way, "all along, you are my sister to see. But sister, if you have such an idea, we should be equal. We are born equal, but the status of our parents makes us unequal. "


    Ice blue moon''s three legged Kung Fu, if not drunk on one side, it is estimated that the river and lake who eats people and does not vomit bones will swallow it.


    She also knows that there is no way for a person to survive in this world, especially for a woman. She is useless except for some small mechanisms. Ice blue moon doesn''t pull up a group of people, and they are interdependent. I''m afraid that this has become cannon fodder in the fight between rainbow and Tianying gang.


    "Miss, everything you say is right, and it turns out to be true. But this time, I want to ask, if you find your way home and return to the kingdom of gods, what about your majesty? What about the prince? What do they do? " If drunk, it has always been something in the heart of ice blue moon.


    She can''t bear to abandon her attachment to the original world, as well as her beloved man and son.


    There is also a problem, ice blue moon is the soul through, if there is a chance to go back, belong to the Black family, how to do with ID card? Even if she may receive Jun Mo Li and gentleman Yu to that world, she can''t get registered permanent residence


    Thinking of these things in an instant, ice blue moon has a little headache, she has never thought of these things, this evening and such as drunk frank talk, ice blue moon can not help but think of it.


    Thinking of these things, ice blue moon felt his forehead ache.


    "Maybe I want to go back to my dream after all." Ice blue moon said faintly.


    Ruzui looks at her strangely.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine. I''ll take a step first. If I''m drunk, it''s getting late. Have a good rest." Ice blue moon suddenly seems to be hungry a lot, and her voice is full of vicissitudes. She never knows that her body is only in her twenties, but she is as sentimental as a 30-year-old woman.


    The night was quiet. The people in the town had a rest early. Occasionally, dogs barked, and the sound of guards patrolling nearby were heard.


    If drunk, ice blue moon lies on the sleeping bag, looking at the top of the tent in a big font.


    After the talk, whether Ru Zui understood her meaning or not, she told ruzui the biggest secret of her life.


    This secret even Jun Mo Li is not clear, but with Jun Mo Li''s intelligence, must have doubted her already?


    Doubt to doubt, he has not been clear, ice blue moon only hope that after getting the exact news, and then discuss with Jun Mo Li.


    If there is a way to go back, she will leave Chengbu Gong with Junmo. As for Junmo''s acceptance, it can only be discussed later.


    After a long time, there was a long exhalation from the tent, and then rhythmic breathing sounded inside the tent.


    Such as drunk sleepless night, last night returned to the tent and cut off the flow, she lay beside the broken stream, when the broken stream turned over to live a husband and wife life, such as drunk stopped him.


    Now yawn, watching many of his men scurrying to tidy up their saddles, as well as some of the people eating, and last night''s patrolling soldiers lying on the ground, racing against the clock to rest.


    And such as drunk very familiar with a person smiling at the non-stop yawn such as drunk, such as drunk rolled eyes.


    "Hurry up, what should we do? We''ll leave after the first lady gets up and go straight to the holy city. Although we have water generals to lead the way, we still have to play the spirit of 12 points." Ruzui passed on the order.


    A person is busy in an orderly way, while the water is very serious and squats on the ground with two or three of his subordinates. He doesn''t know what he is discussing.


    "General water, what''s the matter?" Women are women, curiosity is strong, such as drunk together to ask.


    Water bright instantaneous very serious ask a way: "ice big miss in?"


    If drunk strange way: "yes, the eldest lady has been sleeping, last night and I chatted a little million, we wake her up later."


    "No!" Water bright instantaneous face a change, toward the ice blue moon tent rushed past.


    As the wind passes by ruzui''s side, if Zui doesn''t understand what''s going on, he can see that the people around him look frightened and even their legs are shaking. If drunk temporarily suppresses his curiosity, he runs towards the tent."Miss bingda, it''s time to get up." Water bright moment stands outside tent very loud shout.


    Around all quiet down, all the people are around, Shuiming instant heavy cough, and then called out: "Miss ice, it''s dawn."


    If drunk, he opened the curtain of the tent and broke in.


    After all, men and women are different. In this group, only this is a woman like drunk and miss. So even if she is very anxious, she can only shout through the curtain.


    "Where are the people?"


    From the tent came the sound of being drunk and anxious. The voice did not fall. As drunk, with his red eyes wide open, called out: "stop the flow! The first lady is gone! "


    Along the way, the most worried thing about the disconnection came!


    Cut off the flow and lift the curtain, found it empty, he was a little suspicious: "miss is not a person out, after all, in the morning, also should get up, Shhh, cough, get up in the morning is convenient, if drunk, you go there to look for."


    Duanliu pointed to a nearby forest and said, "if you are drunk, go and have a look. The rest of you will follow me into the town!"


    "you can''t enter the town!" The water suddenly blocked the place where the river was cut off.


    "I hope you get out of the way," he said coldly


    Shuiminginstantaneous''s forehead overflowed with sweat. A group of soldiers like wolves and powerful muskets rushed into the town. He could think of what would happen.


    "No! You can''t go into town. I''m... " Without finishing his words, two hundred guns were aimed at shuiminginstantaneous and his men, as well as some people who came out of the town to deliver water and food. They did not understand why the soldiers who had been so kind just now were so cold and even pointed at themselves with firesticks.


    In their eyes, the iron bar is hollow and has no cutting edge. How can it not kill people? These people seem to rely on it. For a time, they dare not move.


    "I found something there just now." Water bright light light way, "I know you are very anxious, but I tell you, the holy city has the punisher left by the God, perhaps, ice big miss is taken away by the punisher."


    Punisher?


    Duanliu and ruzui don''t know what to do for a while. They haven''t heard of the so-called punishers, but those who deliver water and rice and those around shuiminginstantaneous seem to be taboo.


    "Punisher! The punisher is out Those people are in a hurry to kneel on the ground, hands lying on the ground, buttocks pout very high, a look like a big enemy.


    Duanliu and ruzui take a look at each other. They don''t understand what a Punisher is. They only believe in weapons, crossbows, plain swords and muskets in their hands.


    "What Punisher?" Duanliuxu pressed his hand and put away his firearm.


    Shuiming immediately led the river to a place, pointed to the footprints on the ground and said, "here, last night, a brother knocked over a bucket of water, so the soil is relatively wet, leaving footprints. Take a look at the footprints, you understand?"


    And, he found that he was drunk.


    There are obvious differences between ordinary people. There are special stripes on the footprints, which seem to indicate something.


    "Where is the holy city?" If drunk, point to the direction of footprints.


    Shuiming nodded in an instant, then held his collar and said a few words in a soft voice. His speech speed was very fast, and his voice was very weak. If he was drunk or stopped flowing, he was very skillful. He only listened to his feelings with his ears up: Miss ice, the punisher, the holy city, and dangerous clouds.


    "Listen to me, the punishers are left by the gods. There must be some reason for them to take the ice lady away. So I suggest that we wait here." The water is bright and the sound is loud.


    Such as drunk and cut off at the same time, and then order all people to mount the horse.


    "What do you want to do?" The water suddenly stopped in front of the cut-off and asked in a sharp voice.


    Such as drunken cold way, "I don''t know what Punisher, also do not know what God, you believe in the God captured our master, now we want to get justice!"


    The blue veins on the forehead of Shuiming were exposed, and he said angrily, "no! You will bring disaster to this continent. Let us contact and communicate with each other. The punisher will not be hard for Miss Bing! "


    "Sorry! I don''t believe it Such as drunken galloping horses, a group of people, nothing to clean up, tents, quilts, they just took weapons to leave, go straight to the holy city, the general location has been known, what''s more, people on this continent like to go to the holy city, so the road has been stepped out.


    A burst of dust slowly falling, water bright instant a buttock sitting on the ground, the dust on his body, and his buttocks sitting down, splashing dust, slowly falling again.


    "It''s over! finished! It''s over The water is clear and the road is wooden.


    "General, tell the patriarch! Report to the patriarch! The power of the punisher General One of the men cried and howled, shaking the body of the water.

 C274

    The water bright instantaneous just then understood, quickly pinches the collar to shout: "the clan chief, ice big miss is taken away by the punisher, her under all armed straight to the holy city, clan leader, what do we do now?"


    In response to him, only the sound of the current.


    And where is the blue moon?


    Ice blue moon looks at the familiar face in the mirror, she is a bit at a loss, even some strange.


    Baiyang, am I Baiyang, or ice blue moon?


    Familiar scene, familiar toilet.


    There was still a half tube of toothpaste on the table. She subconsciously squeezed the toothpaste to brush her teeth, rinse her mouth, wash her face, and then sit in front of her desk.


    Books, markers, ballpoint pens, pens, water pens, all over the desk, she sat down, and suddenly she felt that everything in front of her seemed to be familiar.


    Binglanyue, ah no, now she is Baiyang. Baiyang thinks about it with her head tilted for a long time. Finally, she draws out a piece of A4 paper and draws an ancient city on it.


    What''s the name? Bai Yang had a headache, so he put the place where the name of the city was written on the gate.


    And then I started reading.


    As time went by, Bai Yang''s stomach growled. She looked at the calendar. Today, Sunday, her boyfriend Mu Yixuan should have brought a takeout.


    Baiyang shook his head, moved his stiff and painful cervical spine and yawned.


    She just went to the door and opened the door. The corridor was empty. Baiyang suddenly found that the silence around her was terrible.


    Like the scene in a horror movie, she was flustered for no reason.


    It was quiet and the faint breath of Baiyang could be heard clearly.


    She felt her pocket. The mobile phone was not in her pocket. Baiyang was more flustered. It seemed that she was the only one left in the whole world. She was oppressed by the terrifying silence.


    She rushed to the street in a hurry. The lively scene on the street let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Bai Yang laughs at himself and thinks he is the heroine of a horror movie.


    People shuttling back and forth, as well as the sound of motors back and forth.


    What about muyixuan? What about others? Why haven''t you come yet? Bai Yang is ready to squat on the stairs and so on. Anyway, he has already come down. When he leaves, he seems to have brought the door up and can''t get in.


    She was waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. A familiar face finally appeared. Bai Yang got up in surprise, rushed to the man''s arms and said, "you''re here. I forgot to take the key when I went out just now."


    "Oh, here is the key."


    The cold tone makes the ice blue moon shudder.


    She swallowed her throat, looked up, and saw a pair of cold eyes.


    "Wood, you..." Bai Yang looks at Mu Yixuan strangely. Before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted.


    "Today I''m here to return the key. Let''s break up." Muyixuan finished and turned away.


    Baiyang has not responded, everything is so abrupt, so abrupt that she has no time to respond.


    What is the feeling of lovelorn?


    Baiyang sits in front of the desk, the heart faint pain, but that kind of pain slowly infinite amplification, has been extending to her throat.


    "Cough, cough, cough" Bai Yang coughed violently.


    It was a kind of tearing heart and lung ah, but her mind appeared to have never seen a face.


    That face is so strange and familiar.


    "I can be really playful, just broke up thinking of another man, ha ha." Baiyang hammered the chest, and forced herself to calm down. She saw the painting of an ancient city and laughed.


    Books piled on the table made her feel depressed. She pushed the books on the table to the ground like crazy, and then collapsed exhausted on the ground.


    A simple and simple book was scattered in disorder. The original thread bound book was scattered on the paper, and the six pointed star on a piece of paper jumped into her mind.


    Six stars, six stars.


    In Bai Yang''s mind, there is a picture of a man in a white robe standing in the middle of the six pointed star array, almost frantically shouting, and then another picture appears in his mind, a woman in a samurai robe, riding on a high horse, overlooking the world.


    Behind her, like blood.


    "That''s enough. Thank you." Bai Yang sneered.


    There was an echo in the voice of self talk.


    After a long time, Bai Yang said: "Zhuang Zhou Xiaomeng, who is Zhuang Zhou and who is butterfly? I have been thinking about this matter. Sometimes, I regard illusion as reality, and sometimes regard reality as illusion. Is it ridiculous?"


    Bai Yang finds out that the surrounding environment, like being blown away by the wind, is slowly disappearing, including curtains, sofas, lamps, walls, carpets on the ground, books around, and everything else.


    Again empty, white walls, gentle lights, and a bed with pink flowers."Identification, soul, ocean, body, ice, blue moon." A mechanical sound sounded.


    Baiyang, ah no, ice blue moon, ice blue moon''s face appeared a smug smile, said: "finally, the world''s most secret secret secret in front of me."


    A man came out, bareheaded, dressed in a one-piece suit. He was very handsome. His muscles were clear and strong.


    He came slowly, with a strange green light in his eyes. At a glance, he felt that he was very mysterious and strange.


    "Code, xs96587. Welcome to miss Baiyang." The bald man held out his hand and a stiff smile appeared on his face.


    Thank you very much


    Ice blue moon ignored the baldheaded man''s friendliness, nodded and said: "thank you very much, thank you for helping me get rid of this body''s original weakness."


    Since she came to this world, she has been affected by the original character of this body. Sometimes the whole person is cold-blooded and sometimes cowardly.


    Now, she has completely mastered the control of the body, how can she be unhappy?


    "You''re welcome." The bald man mechanically retracted his hand, and then stood in the white light like heaven. In front of the ice blue moon, there was a picture projected in the air.


    Her previous life.


    Muyixuan resolutely break up, and then she accidentally through, and when she woke up, became Bing enshan''s legitimate daughter, Zhenwei general mansion''s eldest lady.


    ¡°XS965¡­¡­ Do you have a simpler name? " Ice blue moon asked.


    "You can call me a Punisher, and people on this road like to call me a Punisher." The bald man tilted his head.


    Bing lanyue looked around carefully and found that it was empty. There was a chair in the middle. The chair looked very high-end, and there was something like a helmet.


    "Punisher, punish whom?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Punish all disobedient people who dare to commit crimes on this continent."


    Ice blue moon this just know, why God abandoned the land, although a martial arts, people can live together peacefully.


    "No more nonsense. You know my origin. Now I want to go back. How can I go back?" The blue moon asked.


    The bald head of the punisher shook his head and said, "this is Orion. Except for the transmission array, you can''t fly to the Milky way only by using the nearly demolished broken aircraft."


    "Are you the God of their mouth?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "No, the master has left the barren planet and gone home, leaving only xs96587, 96587, guarding the continent." The mechanical voice of the punisher rings.


    Bing lanyue realized that this bald head was a robot. She also understood that in this world, besides robots, who could live for such a long time?


    "Wait a minute. You said your master had left the planet. How did you leave?" Ice blue moon has a message.


    "I don''t know." The punisher''s short way.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Ice blue moon asked again.


    The punisher tilted his head again. Bing lanyue looked in his eyes and felt a kind of inexplicable nausea. Think about it, if a big man looks at you with an innocent look, you will feel disgusted and think that this man is a sissy.


    "You have the breath of the master." The bald man pointed to the ice blue moon, and then a jade pendant appeared in his palm. When he saw it, he unconsciously touched the bag around his waist.


    The jade on the punisher''s hand is the jade that Xuanyuan royal family has been guarding.


    "Where is the teleportation array?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "I don''t know." The punisher is straightforward.


    Bing lanyue felt her head and felt a little headache. There was no way to communicate. Ah, by the way, xuanyuanjin said that the founder of Tianshan sect left the holy city with a lot of things. Isn''t the place where she is now the holy city?


    "Where am I now?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Inside the aircraft, two thousand meters underground." The mechanical voice of the punisher rings again.


    "Give it back to me and send it up." Ice blue moon said.


    She is very interested in aircraft, which does not mean that she is also interested in aircraft buried 2000 meters underground. If she wants to dig out the aircraft, it may take many years.


    The aircraft behind the Tianshan school should be more reliable.


    "Well, how can you bring me in, just as you can get me out?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Go straight. There will be an elevator. You can go up by elevator." Said the punisher.


    Ice blue moon nodded and pointed to the jade pendant in his hand and said, "can you give it back to me?"


    "Yes." The punisher easily handed back the jade pendant to the amount of ice and blue moon, which made the ice blue moon incredible.


    "Wait a minute." Ice blue moon was about to leave when he was stopped by the punisher.Ice blue moon turned back and asked, "is there anything else?"


    The punisher''s head suddenly lifted up, and a blue light came out of his eyes. The ice blue moon suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a dreamland again. The feeling was really uncomfortable.

 C275

    Dizzy to turn, dizzy, in the past moment of coma, ice blue moon ears the last voice is: freedom, you need to find yourself.


    At the end of the day, she heard no more sound, and everything around her was eliminated. There was no picture of previous life, no present life, no chair, no helmet, no bald head, nothing.


    Duanliu and ruzui ran all the way to the outside of the so-called holy city. The whole holy city is built on the mountain, which looks like a piece of ruins on the surface.


    but in the eyes of some people, this ruins is a holy land, which is their belief.


    The holy city is large and stretches for miles, but no one is qualified to live here for a long time.


    Only the patriarch of Xuanyuan nationality is qualified to live here. Such a big city, lying there for people to watch.


    Ice blue moon is also lying on the grass, she is also being watched, the people around her are all human.


    "Husband, I don''t know when I will wake up." Such as drunk voice in the ear of ice blue moon ring up, ice blue moon opened his eyes, fixed a look, but found that his subordinates have arrived.


    "Miss, you are awake at last." Such as drunk surprise handed over a pot of water.


    Finally? Ice blue moon got up, took the kettle to drink a few, she patted her head, and then looked around, but a burst of confusion.


    "Yes, miss, you have been in a coma for three days." Such as red eyes drunk road.


    Three days? Is it that long? Ice blue moon frowned, looked up, her head appeared a simple shed, no incandescent lamp, no xs96587 bald man, no muyixuan, no previous life, only this life.


    Is it in a dream or in reality?


    "Miss, you talk, don''t scare me." Such as drunk looking at the ice blue moon wood look, heart a burst of anxiety.


    Ice blue moon touch such as drunk hand, just found her hand is very warm, not like in the dream of wood Yixuan''s arms, so cold.


    "How many days did you say I was in a coma?" Ice blue moon asked.


    If Zui felt that there was something different about the first lady, but she couldn''t say what was different. She had to answer honestly: "we found you here three days ago. You are in a coma. Up to now, you have been in a coma for three days."


    Three days ago, she just chatted with a robot called the punisher, but in a flash, it has been three days.


    "The punisher." Ice blue moon murmurs to herself.


    If drunk a hand to cover the ice blue moon''s mouth, quite afraid of looking around, said: "Miss, don''t say, you look around, we have been surrounded by groups."


    Ice blue moon stood up, looked, found himself and others were surrounded by at least thousands of people here.


    Ice blue moon opens the hand that covers her mouth, ask: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "They all say that you are caught by the punisher, and you deserve more than your death. They are going to burn the eldest lady with fire." Such as drunk quickly said.


    "Oh? Is that so? " Ice blue moon''s mouth reveals a cruel smile.


    "Kill!"


    A short order was given, all of them raised their guns without thinking, and then fired. Suddenly, many people had bloodshed on their chest, arms and legs.


    If drunk and cut off the flow, there is no time to make any response, such as the sound of fried beans resounding outside the holy city.


    "This is a warning!" Ice blue moon stares at the holy city and shouts.


    She is forcing the punisher to appear. Isn''t he claiming that the one who provokes the dispute will appear?


    Shuiming immediately knelt in front of the ice blue moon and said, "Miss ice, stop it! Please hold your hand up, little one


    "Punisher!" Those wounded besieged the people lying on the ground one by one, crying out in pain.


    Punisher? Hum! Bing lanyue has a question that hasn''t been asked yet, but she is still confused. She wants to know whether the world she is in is real or not.


    The smell of blood, as well as the wail of pain, touched the ice blue moon.


    "Stop it!"


    A loud voice rings out from all directions,


    is shocking.


    Ice blue moon gently pulled the corner of her mouth for a moment, she squinted her eyes and said: "finally came out, I thought you could hide under the ground watching me kill the land you protect."


    In fact, she has many ways to get the punisher out, such as rushing into the holy city and seeing what a fire is burning


    Ice blue moon choose the most simple and easy, you are not guarding this piece of land, do not let people have to fight? Then I''ll shoot your people and see if you can''t come out.


    What skill is it to make some illusions come out?


    Ice blue moon''s sneer makes ruzui a little scared, she doesn''t understand why the first lady wakes up after a sleep and changes so much.


    "Miss..." If drunk, he calls softly.


    "Follow me." Ice blue moon light a smile, said, "I let you see this piece of land fear of people, let''s say, what he looks like."If drunk lick dry lips, see the first lady has striding forward, then quickly follow up.


    During this time, she had heard enough of the various legendary stories about the punisher told by Shui minginstantaneous. She was really curious, but she was also afraid. But at the moment when ice blue moon was smiling at her, she chose to believe in ice blue moon.


    "Over the past few years, I have let her control too many emotions. If there are too many mistakes, one thought will make a big mistake." Ice blue moon seems to be talking to herself, and seems to be talking to Ru Zui. Ru Zui doesn''t understand what she said, so she has to listen quietly.


    "Meet a white head, choose a city to die, such a simple idea, Leng is made into the present situation." Ice blue moon sneered and said, "if drunk elder sister, how do you think I used to be?"


    If you don''t understand what you are talking about, you have to keep silent.


    "Why should I come out?" The voice rang out from the darkness of the holy city, and two green lights came out.


    Ice blue moon light way: "because I don''t like you to play those tricks, so want you to come out to say a clear."


    Two lights flash, a bald man out of the dark, he grinned stiffly, way, "or you found something."


    "Yes." Ice blue moon nods.


    That memory made her a little uncomfortable. She didn''t like to be used by others. The most private and secret things in her heart were picked out, and the red fruits showed up, which made ice blue moon dislike very much.


    Even in her dreams, she was controlled.


    "When did you have intelligence?" The ice blue moon depends on the metal frame. I don''t know what the metal frame is for.


    "Two hundred years ago." The punisher said.


    When Bing lanyue woke up, she already knew that the robot she was talking to in a strange place already had intelligence. Like human beings, intelligent robots had rich emotions, but the difference was that all the human beings here were not enough for the punisher to deal with.


    "Two hundred years ago? Well, when the Xuanyuan royal family took root in the Daling Dynasty, when your master left the planet, why didn''t you follow your master? " Ice blue moon asks curiously.


    If drunk teeth tremble slightly.


    "I''m waiting for you." Said the punisher.


    "Your life style is full of killing and phoenix is in the world." The punisher is very serious, let ice blue moon can''t help touching his head, she feels that there will be another prodigy in the world.


    "Hello, are you a robot or not? You have programming. How can you believe in such illusory things as fate? Don''t make me despise you Ice blue moon laughs.


    The punisher''s eyes flashed red, pointing to ice blue moon Beside Ru Zui: "her life, not long, should have died two years ago, but now it is alive. Sometimes I wonder if those things are fake, but if they are false, what am I?"


    Bing lanyue has a little sympathy for this tangled robot.


    "I need your help." Ice blue moon deep breath, straightforward way.


    "Go ahead." Said the punisher.


    "Tell me, how can I freely shuttle between this planet and the earth in the Milky way?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Good." After simply saying two words, the punisher might think it was too simple, so he explained, "just like you human exchange, I use this in exchange for what you can give me."


    Bing lanyue is a little worried. It is needless to say that the punisher''s status on the land of God abandonment is basically close to God. What the whole continent will listen to what he says and what can he get from his own hands?


    Or, what can she exchange with her?


    "A guy on the mainland, he can tell me there''s a judge." The punisher laughs mysteriously.


    The adjudicator? Punisher?


    Ice blue moon tentatively asked: "is it also a robot?"


    The punisher nodded.


    Bing lanyue suddenly thinks of gang leader Dong. Isn''t his arm made of metal? However, what Bing lanyue can be sure is that gang leader Dong is not the adjudicator. Think about it. Can a fellow comparable to the punisher be the one who charges in front with his subordinates?


    If this is the case, I am afraid that the Dragon guards would have passed the news to the punishers.


    With so much radio distribution, what doesn''t the punisher know?


    "Any clues?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Tianying Gang, rainbow. You can find it yourself. " Said the punisher.


    Ice blue moon cunning smile asked: "that for fairness, do you also disclose the information I want?"


    The punisher said coldly, "Tianshan sect."


    Tianshan school! Sure enough, it''s in the Tianshan sect! At that time, Bing lanyue felt that there was something wrong with the mysterious cave. Unexpectedly, there was a problem, and it was still a big problem.


    "Deal." Ice blue moon said, and then pull the astonished such as drunk left the holy city.Such as drunk silly asked: "Miss, just that is the punisher?"


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "yes, it''s the punisher. It''s called CX9 or something. I forgot it. "

 C276

    The rumor is true. It is said that the punisher has three heads and six arms, and takes the head of a person thousands of miles away. He did not expect that he was just a bald man in tight clothes.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. He''s a robot, a robot with human emotions, and a sentimental robot." Ice blue moon smiles.


    "Miss, what is a robot?" Ru Zui asked.


    She said, "it''s hard for them to use the metal to cover their hands, because they want to use metal to cover their hands."


    "Made by the gods?" If drunk, only heard of two ways to create people.


    One, of course, is the love between men and women, born in October, and the other is the legendary creation of human beings by gods.


    "Almost, but it''s not a God. The so-called God is also a man, but he has something that ordinary people can''t understand." Ice blue moon instills a kind of spiritual incompetence thought to Ru Zui.


    If drunk this time completely believe the big miss said, she is from the kingdom of gods.


    Who can negotiate with the legendary Punisher?


    "Almost. I have everything I want. We leave God and abandon the land." Ice blue moon said.


    In other people''s eyes, ice blue moon seems to get nothing, but ice blue moon has got more than she wants.


    The most cowardly aspect of her character is that the original ice blue moon has been completely eliminated, and Baiyang controls the body in an all-round way. The original ice blue moon can no longer harass her.


    What''s more, Bing lanyue also knows that at least some tianwai flyers have come and left. It is likely that he was the founder of Tianshan sect hundreds of years ago.


    "Miss, what about those people?" Such as drunk pointing to the distant wail of those people, the ice blue moon frowned.


    "What does it have to do with me? Can you be unscrupulous in the name of God? Can we be surrounded? You can only die in vain. " Ice blue moon angry way.


    Shuiminginstantaneous is a little dizzy. He never thought that ice blue moon actually let his men shoot at the people, and he was so resolute that he sincerely expected the punisher to kill ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon, ice blue moon, you know too much. The patriarch can''t bear to kill you, but I''m different. For the peace of this continent, you''d better die. Shuiming thought of this in a flash, and looked towards the direction of the ice blue moon, and almost fell over.


    Because binglanyue and ruzui have come out of the holy city, and they are carefree. Is it possible that the punisher should be lenient to binglanyue?


    Cut off the flow, let all his men mount the horse, raise the gun, protect the eldest lady.


    "General water, I don''t know what you mean, but please mediate and let these people make a way. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting my subordinates kill a way." Ice blue moon smile way.


    Shuiming looked at the ice blue moon with a complicated look, then shook the reins and ran towards the largest number of people in the past.


    I don''t know how he negotiated. In a word, everyone made way for a way back.


    "Go! Leave Ice blue moon light said.


    Different from when she came, Bing lanyue and others didn''t get such good treatment. Along the way, the people in the cities and towns were angry with each other, and Bing lanyue didn''t matter. Once she took her men to and fro in Qiuyun country, and when the new dynasty could not get supplies, did she also break through?


    "Miss Bing, I''ll take you here." The water is bright and cold.


    Ice blue moon does not matter, she waved, a short way: "goodbye."


    Shuiminginstantaneous rode on his horse and watched the ice blue moon leave. In the morning after leaving the holy city, shuiminginstantaneous took several of his men out of the ice blue moon team.


    Duanliu kicked the horse''s belly and went up and said, "Miss, something is wrong with the water."


    "Brother duanliu, please say so." Ice blue moon smiles thoughtfully.


    Duanliu didn''t notice the look of binglanyue. If she was drunk, she felt that the lady beside her was not the same as before. There were many times when she could solve problems peacefully, but she chose the simplest and most rude.


    "Husband, if something''s wrong, go and solve it. Don''t disturb the eldest lady." If drunk even busy road.


    He noticed something, something he had not noticed before.


    Duanliu is always mixed up with assassination and other things. His eyes are very poisonous. Basically, he can know what the person is going to do with whatever expression he has. Now he suddenly looks at Bing lanyue and his heart is shocked.


    What a pair of indifference that is.


    "If Zui is right, I will try to solve it." It''s a busy road.


    Such as drunk a sigh of relief, and before she thought of how to change the topic, she heard the ice blue moon beside her: "the water bright instant wants to kill me."


    Suddenly, let such as drunk and cut off a burst of panic.


    "In the past, when I was in the general''s house, aunt Lin looked at me like that, and my sister also had the same look." Ice blue moon light said, "I like to see others look at me with this kind of eyes, obviously very uncomfortable, but can''t dry me."Binglanyue''s words are humorous, but duanliu and ruzui don''t laugh, and they are more awed of her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ice blue moon asked.


    He shook his head at the same time.


    "Since some people want my life, I''m still preparing my own life to enjoy the sunshine and a good life. You and ruzui have babies, and it''s time to go back and enjoy the sun''s knee full day. So, our lives are up to us." The ice blue moon flapped a whip in the air.


    If drunk nod head way: "big miss, we know how to do."


    Ice blue moon smiles and nods. She looks back at the direction where the water has disappeared. Then she says, "if they don''t move, even if they do, then we don''t have to be polite."


    Killing.


    In order to get rid of the old man, what he wanted to do was to wipe out the old man.


    "Drunk, I''m tired. Let''s stop and have a rest." Ice blue moon said.


    She is really tired, her mind has been flashing that dream, dream of their own and wood Yixuan break up, and come to this world, she suddenly felt that God is really unfair to her, let her to this world, even if, also let her have to face so many enemies.


    Sitting on the grass, leaning on the big trees, those people beside them are on guard one by one under the command of cutting off the flow. The ice blue moon looks up at the leafy trees one by one. Through the layers of trees, the sun fragments fall on her eyes and her face.


    "Young lady, have some water." Ruzui handed over a kettle.


    Ice blue moon subconsciously took over, Gulu Gulu down, cold water flowing down his throat into the stomach, dispelling the heat in the heart, as well as miscellaneous thoughts.


    "We''re not going to Qiuyun." Ice blue moon squints her eyes.


    "Well?" If drunk suddenly hear, some accident.


    "We won''t go to autumn cloud country," ice blue moon repeated


    "But the punisher said Such as drunk hard pharynx long way: "Miss, you don''t want to go home?"


    Bing lanyue holds her knees and looks at the resolute faces not far away. If these people follow her to Qiuyun Kingdom and Tianshan sect, how many people can come back?


    This is not cowardice, but pity for life.


    If she doesn''t follow her, she doesn''t care. She can follow her subordinates. She must first ensure their safety and not lose her life easily for the sake of uncertainty.


    "Let''s go back to Nanhai city." Ice blue moon said.


    Such as drunk silence for a moment, and then said: "Miss, do you have any plans?"


    Binglanyue''s mind is more clear than before. At the same time, she also clearly realizes that she will fight with the adjudicator when she goes to Tianshan sect. She doesn''t know what weapons the adjudicator has. However, if she wants to come out with a nuclear bomb, she will not feel any surprise at all.


    "There''s no plan. Let''s go home first. The night wolf''s business has to be solved." Ice blue moon light said.


    The night wolf has always been a thorn in her heart. Once a person suspects another person, then everything that person does is suspicious.


    "Yes, it has to be solved, but the night wolf..." If drunk originally want to say two good words, words to the mouth and swallow down.


    Ice blue moon asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I want to say that the night wolf has been leading the army outside all the time. There is no merit but also hard work." Such as drunk, hard scalp way.


    "Fire Phoenix." Binglanyue said two words.


    Huofeng was originally a man of Jun Mo Li, but in order to protect her, she died at the wedding banquet. Although she was rescued later, there has been no news recently. The Fengfei restaurant under her control has replaced the original Hongchen Inn and has become the largest intelligence gathering place in the world.


    Can Huofeng a year to no news, ice blue moon do not ask, Jun Mo Li also do not say.


    Where is Huofeng now? Will the night wolf do something for Huofeng and don''t know it?


    "Does the eldest lady doubt what Huofeng ordered the night wolf to do?" Asked Ru Zui.


    Bing lanyue nodded and said, "yes, Huofeng has followed me before, but her constant command has become a habit. What she pursues is that as long as our goal is achieved, she will finish the task."


    In this regard, the cut-off flow is far inferior to Huofeng.


    When we came to the land of God abandonment, the treasures protected by Xuanyuan royal family have been determined. It is also certain that Xuanyuan brocade will not come out again to harm people. It would be good if the sick body was not controlled by the intentional person.


    "It''s important for us to get on the way. The tail behind us, or someone who intercepts us on the road, will take action when we meet it. If we don''t, let them toss about." Ice blue moon gave the order.

 C277

    In the morning of the next day, duanliu ran over early in the morning. He stayed up all night last night. His eyes were red. He ran over in a high spirit and said, "Miss, there is a situation."


    If drunk Teng gets up, rushes out.


    Ice blue moon was kidnapped mysteriously last time. If you are drunk, you must sleep in the tent of ice blue moon this time.


    Binglanyue, who is sleeping, is called Yixiang. She has experienced some things in the holy city. She is thinking about all the things again along the way, so she is in a daze. She wakes up and feels refreshed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "The rainbow is coming. It''s not far from here," he said


    "Where?" If drunk, as if in the face of a great enemy.


    Ice blue moon but not at all, a rainbow, as for such tension?


    "Coincidentally, one of our men came across him to fetch water from the river. He was seen. I went to make sure and came back." He turned his hand into a palm and asked, "do you want to solve him?"


    Ice blue moon thought for a while, said, "prepare breakfast, rainbow, I''m afraid this trip is for me, not for the punisher."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Miss Bing is still so smart." A voice sounded from a distance, people have not seen, the voice first arrived.


    Cut off the flow and drunk at the same time nervous, in their view, a person dare to come out of the se, there must be rely on.


    Ice blue moon blinked and said, "prepare breakfast, don''t worry, can''t fight."


    Last time, ice blue moon released the rainbow. This time, it is an enemy or a friend, and it is inseparable.


    There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.


    Blue moon believes in her own judgment.


    After a while, under his "escort", rainbow went to the ice blue moon in front of.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going to brush my teeth and wash my face." Ice blue moon dropped a word, turned to take off the kettle gargle, and then wash his face.


    "It''s my fault. I came too early. I wanted to come out last night and talk to miss bingda. But there are several people who spy on her. They sent them off last night and dare to come out this morning."


    Ice blue moon back to the rainbow, waved his hand, the hands of the water droplets flying, even a drop of all dropped on the rainbow''s face, rainbow does not mind.


    As drunk as the enemy, staring at the rainbow.


    Ice blue moon slowly after washing his face, just turned around and said: "wilderness, there is no place to sit, how about sitting on the ground?"


    Rainbow nodded and sat down.


    Duanliu brought two portions of food, the barbecue last night, and the rice cake and steamed bread with him.


    "Don''t mention it. Eat it." Ice blue moon while eating, at the same time.


    Rainbow hesitated for a moment and asked, "Miss ice, I don''t have any money on me. If after eating, I can''t pay for my meal."


    I was drunk and chuckled.


    "If you eat it, how can you get so much nonsense?" Break channel.


    Ice blue moon motioned for a moment, way: "we eat while chatting."


    Rainbow, that''s it.


    "Are you here for the punisher or the treasure left by Xuanyuan royal family?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    Caihong had just put a piece of barbecue into his mouth and was almost spurted out. He was a little surprised and then understood.


    "You already know that?" Asked rainbow.


    "Holy city, I''ve been there. A good place is that the residents around the holy city are unfriendly, well, unfriendly." Ice blue moon, with her head down, is very elegant to eat one piece at a time.


    "It''s not just unfriendly, it''s just a bunch of lunatics." Rainbow muttered.


    Binglanyue said with a smile: "then we have a common topic. Let''s say, what are you doing this time?"


    Caihong took a look at the two people standing on one side and staring at him coldly. The ice blue moon will say, "they are OK. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Alliance." Rainbow spits out two words.


    If she touches her forehead subconsciously, she really doubts rainbow''s IQ. As everyone knows, Bing lanyue and Tianying gang are allied, while Tianying gang and Caihong are incompatible. Now, the leader of rainbow organization, even has an alliance with binglanyue.


    It''s the most important thing in the world.


    "Why?" Ice blue moon does not have any expression, only light asks a way.


    Caihong lost his appetite, but he became excited and said, "because there are so many adults in our country, the moon watching empire. Hum, it''s the Empire. In fact, it''s not the place where Qiongzhou is the leader, plus two or three provinces? It''s not much bigger than the former fiefdom of the state. "


    Ice blue moon pinched the steamed bread and looked up and asked, "so, what you mean is the alliance under the city? Has the final say that most probably it did not actually happen to you. "You take the imperial court as your own garden, where you grow the green onion, where is the garlic?"


    Rainbow practiced waving his hand and explained, "I think we can all form an alliance. I represent the whole rainbow, the leader of Dong Gang, and the Tianying gang. But you, ice blue moon, represent the moon watching empire.""Play Three Kingdoms?" Ice blue moon asked in surprise.


    Caihong pointed up three fingers and said, "if two tigers fight, one will die and one will be injured. The one who will benefit in the end will always be the hunter standing on the side. Miss, that''s what you said. Now, we and the Tianying Gang have realized that you want to be a hunter, but you never thought that there is a tiger behind the hunter in the dark."


    The ice blue moon chewed the steamed bread, thinking in the heart.


    "The new dynasty is just a joke, but if anyone underestimates this joke, he will become a joke himself." Rainbow narrowed her eyes and put a harmless smile on her face.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "yes, this is the truth."


    Binglanyue didn''t take the new dynasty seriously at the beginning, but it was the size of a province, and it was the place where the powerful families moved. She only had some servants in her hand. But after she hit a nail in the new dynasty, she slowly attached importance to the new dynasty.


    It is said that there is an emperor, but it is still a system of enfeoffment. Each powerful family occupies the city and becomes the Lord, which is a bit similar to the countries in the western regions that have not been defeated in the past.


    "What else?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    Caihong looks at duanliu again, and duanliu frowns.


    "What do you always watch him do? He has a wife. If you have any special hobby, there are many people on the land who can choose by themselves. " Ice blue moon dissatisfied way.


    Such as drunk listen to the eldest lady said, also in the side of a word, "this year, it is not easy to be a woman, you have to contend with women, this is even if, you have to guard against men, hard life ah."


    The rainbow and the broken face can''t hang at the same time.


    "Well, miss, I''ll see if there''s anything else to eat." Cut off the current and run away.


    Ice blue moon ha ha ha a smile way: "say, still have?"


    The only agreement he wanted to sign with xuanyue was his sincerity


    Ice blue moon in the heart surprised, the night wolf unexpectedly and Xuanyuan Yixuan What does he want to do?


    "Yes, of course." Bing lanyue nodded and asked, "what else?"


    "The new dynasty serves as a buffer between us and the Tianying Gang, and the night wolf serves as a buffer between Xuanyuan Yixuan and the moon watching empire. That''s why I proposed to make an alliance." Caihong laughs.


    "What''s all this about?" Bing lanyue put down her few steamed bread and asked, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. What''s your alliance for?"


    Rainbow hey hey a smile: "what am I for, don''t miss ice know?"


    "The treasure protected by Xuanyuan royal family is in my hands now. If you want this, you will die early." Ice blue moon has no good breath.


    If drunk, the first time to hold the crossbow, because the distance is too close, it is not convenient to use muskets, but the crossbow is not the same.


    Along with her work together with the broken stream and a dozen confidants, they appeared at the same time and surrounded the rainbow.


    "Can we have a pleasant chat?" The rainbow looks at the people around him coldly.


    Ice blue moon pressed her hand and said, "well, I agree to make an alliance, and also agree to temporarily make peace with our family, but I have one condition."


    The rainbow''s eyes glowed with excitement.


    "I want to know if Zirui and Shen Yuan belong to you?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "No. It''s Xuanyuan brocade. " Caihong shrugged his shoulders and said, "now in the court Hall of the moon watching Empire, I can guarantee that there are absolutely no rainbow people, but I can''t guarantee that there are no rainbow people among those businessmen. After all, everyone has to eat, and the profit from selling sugar is quite high. Sometimes, I want to transport by myself."


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "OK, deal. In five years, at least give us five years to make the whole continent peaceful. In five years'' time, I will take the treasures protected by Xuanyuan royal family to Tianshan Mountain, and then I will invite you to gather there. "


    Rainbow squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Miss ice, you are a good schemer."


    "Ha ha, I can''t compare with you, I can''t compare with you." If we want to cooperate with each other, we can stand up and talk about things in the back of the rainbow


    Caihong said with a smile, "that''s nature. I''m a little afraid of the punisher. "


    "And the adjudicator? Didn''t you follow me? " Ice blue moon smiles and blinks.


    "Tear down the tent and keep going." Ice blue moon yelled and picked up her things.


    Calculate the time, it is estimated that we can arrive at blue moon city in the afternoon.


    Along the way, there was no tail or watcher any more. Rainbow mixed with the crowd. All the way to the blue moon city, when it came to blue moon city, dozens of people "protected" rainbow to the wharf.


    Rainbow has no resistance at all.


    Ice blue moon enters the inn again. Meiniang has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Tired." Meiniang asked with concern.


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said, "I hope your majesty can stick to it for five years. After five years, you can go directly to Tianshan Mountain."Ice blue moon finish saying, Mei Niang gave her a hug, cry with joy: "thank you, thank you very much."

 C278

    "In fact, the punisher certainly knows how to cure, but he doesn''t care about things now. Alas, otherwise, with the ability of the punisher, not to say it can be cured completely, at least it can be alleviated." Ice blue moon pondered for a moment and said, "you can live in the holy city. Maybe one day the punisher is in a good mood and can come out."


    "Are there really punishers?" Meiniang''s eyes showed fear.


    Ice blue moon nodded: "yes, there are really punishers, and quite handsome."


    In her mind, there was the figure of a Punisher, a bald man with his head tilted in a cute way.


    Meiniang doesn''t care whether the punisher is handsome or not. What she worries about most is xuanyuanjin''s condition.


    "Actually, I''ve always had a question that I''d like to ask you." Ice blue moon stares at Meiniang''s eyes tightly.


    Meiniang was flustered in her heart. Her eyes were fluttering and she murmured, "sister, please speak."


    "Did you want to get rid of me when you were in the palace?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    Meiniang stood still on the spot. She was very cautious because of her background. She was also cautious in the imperial palace for fear that other people would hold on to her. However, she really wanted to get rid of her, and even wanted to get rid of her by the hand of Princess Yun.


    "Cough" came from the upstairs heavy cough, ice blue moon gently exhaled a breath, said: "Your Majesty cough, Meiniang sister go to have a look, we say goodbye, see you in five years."


    Say, ice blue moon took a person to leave red dust inn.


    Meiniang lowered her head, and she felt very ashamed.


    For a long time, Meiniang raised her head, a trace of resentment appeared in her eyes, "the water is bright and instantaneous!"


    The water suddenly appears in the inn.


    "Find something to do for miss bingda. Pay attention not to let her die. If the patriarch is ill, maybe you still have to rely on her." Meiniang''s tone was very cold.


    Shuiming immediately nodded, and then took advantage of the dark day, left the inn.


    Ice blue moon chooses to go on the road all night, which makes ruzui puzzled. When is it not stop and go in the God abandoned land, but in the end, she has to run away like a lost dog.


    "Go on the road all night, throw away all the useless things like tents, and leave with light and fast horses." Ice blue moon shouts.


    Finally, two hours later, a group of people came to the wharf, and the wharf was very quiet. Those left behind were led by Xiaofu, who could not sleep. He always felt that there was something wrong.


    According to the time, it was almost as well. He had decided to take his men ashore early tomorrow morning.


    He inspected the warship. After a while, Xiaofu was excited to see more than ten people coming back from his side. He immediately led them to his room. When he saw the rainbow in the journey, he almost didn''t let his subordinates kill all of them.


    After listening to the explanation of one of his subordinates, Xiaofu ordered his men to be armed and stand on the deck in a murderous manner.


    He was about to raise his hand and let all his men go out when a brother on the watch tower sent a signal that an unidentified person appeared.


    "They are all killed at the door of our house, hum! Everyone ready. " Xiaofu waved his simple knife.


    Guns shot out of the warship.


    At this time, it was late at night, but the wharf was not quiet. Instead, it was more lively than in the day. After Bing lanyue and the people got off their horses, they threw them on the street and walked there.


    "Stop! Show your identity. " Xiaofu stood majestically in the bow of the boat, with a knife in his hand.


    On the warship, the ice blue moon lazily sits on the chair, such as drunk and cut-off, standing on her side, Xiaofu hands down, standing in the middle.


    Torches and candlelight reflected the whole room like day.


    Ice blue moon languidly way: "quite prestige ah?"


    "I dare not." Xiaofu immediately said.


    Such as drunk and broken flow, looking at the miserable look of Xiaofu, one by one holding back, do not laugh.


    "You have the demeanor of a leader. If you change the lines, it will be more powerful." Ice blue moon thought for a moment, then stood up and paced, back and forth several times.


    "I dare not." The cold sweat on Xiao Fu''s forehead dripped down.


    "When you go back, you should try to lead the army. Otherwise, those civil servants in the court will say that the harem is in charge of politics. What should I do with so many guards around my queen?" Ice blue moon laughs at herself.


    After coming out this time, they took so many elites, almost all of them with high martial arts both at home and abroad in Nanhai city. How can those civil servants say.


    Xiaofu didn''t speak. He lowered his head and said, "Miss, how can we arrange it after we go back?"


    If drunk also know, I''m afraid this is the last time they come out so happy. After they go back, they will return to peace.


    For them, being knighted and promoted has no attraction at all, especially if drunk. After knowing so many things, ruzui is curious about binglanyue''s hometown.


    Bing Xinying already has a title on her body, so they really don''t see it in their eyes.


    "Get promoted and become rich. In the next five years, let''s live a good life and have a good time, and then..." It''s time for her son to leave kindergarten in the future."The punisher''s side..." I''m worried if I''m drunk.


    Although there is no time limit for the punishers to find any adjudicators, they have to find them after all. They can''t do nothing.


    "I promised him to find someone, but I didn''t promise him when to find someone." Ice blue moon smiles way.


    When they were talking here, Xiaofu felt pressure. He almost made an accident and shot the queen into a horse''s nest. Xiaofu knew he was in the wrong. Now he killed him without a word of complaint.


    "Well, go down. Let''s rest on the big ship tonight, and sail away, the distance from the dock to a gun." Ice blue moon smiles to wave, let small rich go down.


    If drunk worried way: "big miss, rainbow is on our ship, can learn our artillery and muskets away?"


    There is only such a little secret in their hands. If they all learn to leave, they will have no advantage at last. If they say it is an alliance, there are more things to stab at the back.


    Didn''t you fight on an island just a few days ago?


    "It makes sense." Ice blue moon deeply thought ran nodded, and then shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t do it myself. Will he look at it again?"


    Duanliu cautiously said: "why don''t we put away all the muskets? And then control the rainbow? "


    If drunk does not agree to cut off the flow, she asks, "what if we are in danger on the way?"


    Bing lanyue thought about it for a while, and then said, "no matter how many things he wants to learn, he will learn from Qiuyun Guoxue in the future. Now go back to have a rest. It''s so late. By the way, let''s patrol with our majestic general Xiaofu."


    "Ha ha." "Hee hee."


    Ice blue moon stretched out, lay on the bed, yawned, late at night, the ship had anchored, two or three miles from the dock, artillery can reach the distance.


    Lying in bed, ice blue moon is very at ease, because she is on her own ship and at sea. What can she worry about?


    After a night''s sleep, the ice blue moon orders to anchor, sail and return.


    This time, there was no danger. Just like traveling, it was very comfortable. All the staff were relieved. Thanks to the empress, she had nothing to do. Otherwise, they would have to jump into the sea together.


    "Rainbow, talk?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Rainbow nodded his head and said, "OK, have a chat."


    The sea breeze is not small, blowing the rainbow''s hair, ice blue moon''s clothes are also fluttering with the wind.


    "What do you think of the present world?" Rainbow is worthy of being a man, and speaking is the world.


    Ice blue moon ha ha ha says with a smile: "say the general trend of the world, divide for a long time, unite for a long time must divide, can have what opinion?"


    "Well said." Caihong clapped: "is there any interest in dominating the world?"


    Ice blue moon looked at the blue sea, he he said with a smile: "I a woman, what do you want this world to do?"


    Rainbow some doubt way: "does ice big miss do everything is not for Jun Mo Li, Jun Lin world?"


    Ice blue moon sneered, what world, what wealth, can not compare with their own and Jun Mo together with the simple meal.


    "Rainbow, you have been to the land of God abandoning. What do you think of God abandoning the land?" Ice blue moon did not answer rainbow''s words, but asked.


    Rainbow Leng Leng Leng, he touched his chin and said: "well, very few, there are punishers in, everyone has a very peaceful life."


    "Life is to be born and live. If you need more, you have to pay a lot. This is an eternal truth." Ice blue moon pointed to the sea waves and said: "everyone knows that the imperial power in the world is the same as the waves. It looks very powerful. It will not be long before it is severely patted on the beach."


    Caihong nodded his head and said, "you don''t look like a 20-year-old woman at all. You look like a man who has experienced many vicissitudes."


    Ice blue moon pointed to rainbow and asked, "tell me about yourself. What do you do with rainbow?"


    "The rainbow after the wind and rain is beautiful, and our goal is to make all people in the world live together, regardless of color or race, and all people have the right to live in this land. This is the rainbow. " The face of rainbow is full of yearning.


    Ice blue moon sneers: "the idea is very good, the reality is very cruel, you can''t always impose your own ideas on others, even if it is God, I''m afraid it can''t change the innate combative nature of human beings."


    "Yes." Rainbow nodded and said, "that''s why I need to find a step."


    Step down? Ice blue moon looked at the rainbow strangely and asked, "what steps do you need?"


    "This organization has been in existence for many years. In my generation, I don''t know how many generations. So many people pay their lives for an illusory goal. In fact, they don''t want to control the world? Power, supreme power. " A lonely look appeared on rainbow''s face.

 C279

    Ice blue moon some understand, rainbow''s goal seems very noble, very great, but in fact, it was used by some ambitious people.


    "And you? Do you want supreme power, too? " Ice blue moon asked.


    Caihong shook his head, nodded again, and finally sighed: "behind the Tianying sect is the Tianshan sect. The originator of the Tianshan sect is related to Xuanyuan royal family. Our rainbow represents thousands of people in the world. They have the right to live here, and there are always some people who want to live on top of others."


    "So you can''t get used to it, and then slowly, treat other people''s lives like grass roots?" Ice blue moon cold road.


    Caihong gave a bitter smile and said, "I know that we have done wrong, but in this world, there are more people who have done wrong."


    Ice blue moon looked at the rainbow with disdain, and then she asked, "adjudicator, in your rainbow or Tianying Gang?"


    He hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m looking for him, too. If there are punishers on the land, people there can live in peace. As long as I find the adjudicator, will there be disputes in the world? "


    "You mean the adjudicator is no longer in rainbow?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Caihong sighed: "although I am the leader of rainbow, it seems that there are many people with the same power as me in the whole organization. For example, Li Bai, who was killed by you, was actually the boss in some places of the Daling Dynasty."


    "It''s too late." A sentence came out of the ice blue moon.


    Rainbow nodded his head and said, "that''s right. It''s just that the tail ends."


    "In five years, I want five years. Within five years, Rainbow people can''t do any tricks in the moon watching empire. Otherwise, as long as I grasp the handle, I will cross the border to attack. No matter you Caihong or some sects in the world, even Daling emperor dynasty or Xinchao, I will raise troops to the north."


    Ice blue moon gave rainbow no chance to bargain, and said, "in addition, I will send a message to Dong Gang leader of Tianying sect. Everyone will play their own game in five years, and Tianshan sect will see you in five years."


    Rainbow thought about it and nodded heavily.


    "Miss, something''s going on!" Standing on the mast and looking around, the brothers were shot into a hornet''s nest, fell down, fell on the deck, spit blood, twitch for a while, then tilted his head and died.


    "Watch out! Be on guard Ice blue moon cried, she was a rainbow fell to the ground, rain like arrows covered the whole boat, some people lost their lives.


    Ice blue moon dizzy, she is a little careless, along with the wind and water for a long time, a bit numb and careless.


    "You can hide here. I''ll see what''s going on." Caihong said, pulling a shield from the side to cover the ice blue moon.


    Binglanyue was careless, and Xiaofu was also careless. Only duanliu and ruzui organized a counterattack at the first time. Gunfire and gunfire were loud. Through the gap between the shield and the deck, binglanyue saw leather boots different from his own on board the ship.


    Is the enemy on board? Bing lanyue peeps carefully, and finds that these people are all covered with their faces, with long bows on their backs, and knives and axes that are good for chopping.


    "Fight back! Fight back Not far away came the cry of the river.


    Ice blue moon quietly touched the grenade hanging on her waist


    "Listen to me, men on the left and women on the right." A pirate - like man called at the Drake''s throat.


    Xiaofu was very anxious when he heard that. His lines were robbed. When he was willing to do so, he raised his hand and shot him in the middle of his eyebrow. Then he lost his gun and pulled out his knife to play with his life.


    Ice blue moon shrinks her feet, she knows that she should not appear, at least not at the right time.


    But if she doesn''t go out, it doesn''t mean that no one can''t find her. A masked pirate sees a shield, grabs it and resists the arrow, but he doesn''t want to see a woman behind the shield.


    The pirate was overjoyed and seized the ice blue moon and called out, "woman, there are women really. Boss, I''ll give you a lady to suppress the village."


    There are only two women on this ship. One is drunk and the other is ice blue moon. His roar scares everyone.


    "Drunk, where is the eldest lady?" He cried.


    "I don''t know, I thought I hid in the cabin with the rainbow," she said


    Rainbow in the cabin is struggling to block the island''s crazy attack, cut off the stream yelled: "stop! Stop it


    Originally the sparse gunfire slowly stopped, the two sides slowly separated from the fight, just for a while, the casualties have been more than a hundred, but more pirate bodies.


    A black and dishevelled pirate stood up and said, "give you a chance. Women stay. All men leave in small boats. From now on, ships and women are all ours."


    Ice blue moon is caught by a pirate in the hand, the toes can barely land on the ground.


    She thought, what''s this called? It was so simple that she was caught.


    These people don''t seem to be civilized people. If they really fall into their hands, they will be worse than dead.Xiaofu stood up and said, "you are blind. We came out of the land abandoned by God. Do you dare to rob?"


    Still very powerful. Ice blue moon rolled her eyes. If these pirates were easily convinced, would they still need to fight?


    Duanliu put down the knife in his hand, arched his hand and said, "everybody, boat, you can take it away, but please return the eldest lady to us. We promise not to take revenge."


    Cut off the flow to the small rich a look, small rich quickly back down.


    If drunk a pull small rich way: "hurry to find some good shooting brothers, ready, now the big miss in their hands, do not act rashly."


    Xiaofu realized that this is not the time to shake the prestige.


    The pirate showed his black teeth, grinned and said with a smile, "I repeat, the women and the boat stay. The rest of the people are in the boat. My adult has let you go a lot."


    Duanliu once again arched his hand and said: "state owned national law, there are rules of conduct, there are rules of the river and lake. How much do you want?"


    The pirate who jumped out looked at a direction, then patted his chest and said, "we don''t want money, we want boats! Your boat is too swaggering. You didn''t want to rob you, but you swaggered past our island. "


    "Well, you kidnapped me not professionally at all. At least you tied me up. Are you tired of just teasing me?" Ice blue moon asked.


    The pirates were stunned. They had never met a meat ticket.


    "You can''t talk now because you''re a meat ticket." Next to a pirate uncovered the black cloth, kindly reminded.


    Ice blue moon is absolutely defeated. What kind of people are these people.


    "Well, you ask him to put me down first. I''m not tired. I''m tired." Ice blue moon deliberately delays time.


    The pirate motioned to the big guy to put the ice blue moon down. Ice blue moon stood on the deck again and took a heavy breath: "you see how good this is, isn''t it?"? Are you just for the boat and the women? "


    "Yes, it''s our boat now." The pirate''s careless way.


    Ice blue moon see these pirates do not know that those guns are aimed at them, the heart is happy.


    Just now, when the pirates attacked, not many people used muskets to deal with them. Until they boarded the ship for a scuffle, there were not many people who could use muskets. Even if some of them had seen fireguns, most of them fell to the ground. So these pirates wondered why these people held hollow iron pipes at them.


    "Well, can you tell me, how do you know our boat is good? On the outside, it''s no different from an ordinary boat? " Ice blue moon asked pirates.


    "This..." There was a commotion among the pirates.


    Seeing this, binglanyue immediately thought that some pirates did not know how many people were on the ship, so it might be someone else''s order to do so.


    Many brothers led by Xiaofu have occupied the favorable terrain, and all the guns are aimed at the pirates.


    "Can I have a living one?" Ice blue moon loud way.


    "What kind of living, what we want is a boat, not..." The pirate''s voice did not fall, but the sound of the thunderbolt and pick-up gun rang out.


    A pirate''s chest out of blood, ice blue moon early in the first time lying on the ground, but unfortunately, she did not lie down for long, she was a big man''s body pressure.


    The smell of blood came to her nostrils.


    The ice blue moon is almost suffocating.


    "Xiaofu, go and check whether there are pirate ships around our ship!" From far to near, ice blue moon relaxed a lot. She sat for a long time before she could react.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot you were still there." Rainbow apologized.


    Ice blue moon''s body is full of blood, but she can''t feel the pain. It should be the blood from a fat man who pressed on her just now.


    "Miss, are you ok?" A pirate who was not drunk in the distance called out.


    Ice blue moon looked at himself, and then very speechless way: "do you think I look like this is OK? Get me water. I want to take a bath. That one, keep it and don''t kill it. "


    Just now, relying on tacit understanding and luck, ice blue moon just escaped.


    Xiaofu finally played a handsome, and zero mistakes, he was happy to clean up the battlefield, rescue the wounded, and threw the dead and the dead pirates into the sea.


    In this battle, more than 30 dead and more than 70 seriously injured.


    Ice blue moon rubbed her skin red in the cabin and changed into a clean dress.


    "Meat ticket, say it, how do you think of fighting our boat?" Ice blue moon stroked her wet hair and asked.


    "Meat tickets can''t talk." The pirate blinked.


    Ice blue moon touched the head, she slapped on that person''s head, said: "waste what words, say quickly."

 C280

    "In the morning, the boss asked us to have breakfast quickly. There was a big deal. I came before I finished my meal. The boss said that women could only be caught alive, not killed." Pirates obviously have some IQ problems, a lot of nonsense.


    Ice blue moon''s hair is dry, which makes it clear from the pirate''s mouth.


    This group of Pirates obviously wanted to hijack the ship temporarily, and the purpose was very clear, just for themselves.


    If you don''t kill women, pirates usually don''t kill women. Do you need a special explanation?


    Therefore, ice blue moon can conclude that this is premeditated.


    "Miss, I found this on a corpse just now. I don''t know if it''s useful." Xiaofu came with two things in his hand.


    Ice blue moon slightly a puff, took two things, one into the ear, the other in the hand.


    "I''m still alive." Ice blue moon said.


    The sound of electric current came from the ear, and ice blue moon pinched and said, "I don''t want such similar things to happen again. No matter who you are, if such things happen again, I will return to the sea now and kill you all."


    Finish saying, ice blue moon does not wait for a reply, and then throw two kinds of black things back to the small rich way: "throw into the sea."


    Xiaofu takes over the black thing, grabs the careless pirate and leaves.


    "Wait, he won''t have to throw it into the sea." Ice blue moon blocks the way.


    "Yes, I''m a meat ticket." The pirate screamed, for fear that others would not know that he was a meat stamp.


    Cut off the flow for a moment, then two people cross out.


    "Is the water bright?" If drunk asks cautiously.


    Ice blue moon sneered: "does water bright instantaneous have such big power? Hum! However, she is kind-hearted and does not kill us all


    If drunk and cut off the flow of a look at each other, two people think of a person at the same time.


    "There should be nothing to do in the future, but we should also be vigilant and not slack off." Ice blue moon said.


    "Yes


    Bing lanyue sits on the chair, fiddling with her hair, and then falls into deep meditation.


    "Do you now show me that you can take my life even if you are in seclusion?" Ice blue moon gave a bitter smile, tied up her hair and walked out of the cabin.


    There are still faint blood stains on the deck. Buckets of sea water are washing the deck. Rainbow comes over and points to a long gun on his back and says, "it''s a good weapon. It''s much better than those muskets of Qiuyun kingdom."


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said, "you want to say that I gave those muskets to Princess Xuelian. What do you want to do in a roundabout way?"


    Rainbow smiles.


    "We are also allies now, can we..." Rainbow finally began to beg, ice blue moon said with a smile: "can''t."


    Ice blue moon said, "there are few people in the moon watching Empire, and the land is small. If you don''t have some self-protection capital, I''m afraid it will be eaten. Aren''t you afraid of the endless weapons in my hands that you pull down your face to form an alliance?"


    Rainbow language chokes.


    At the beginning, he suppressed the ice blue moon in an all-round way, especially Li Bai, the second-class leader, even used the rainbow periphery to organize jindaomen to pursue and kill in Qiuyun. He was already in the wrong.


    Now ice blue moon can talk to him with a good face, it''s really not easy.


    After this war, his evaluation of the ice blue moon has reached a new level.


    Don''t blink at the pirates.


    "Well, there are still a few days to go to the moon watching empire. If you want to know anything else, you should ask quickly. Once I get on the shore, I won''t stay in Nanhai city any more." Rainbow shrugged his shoulders.


    "Do you want to say that when you get to the shore, you run away." Ice blue moon asked.


    Rainbow embarrassed way: "yes, yes, probably that''s what it means."


    "I wanted to sail directly to Qiuyun country, but after I went to the holy city, I changed my mind." Ice blue moon is the way.


    Caihong was surprised. Fortunately, he changed his mind. Otherwise, he would be in danger.


    "I have another question. I hope you can tell me the truth." Ice blue moon raised a finger and said, "the last question."


    "Please speak up," said rainbow


    "Did you kill Xuanyuan Yixuan? Why are you alive again Ice blue moon stares at rainbow''s eyes tightly, hoping to find out the answer from his eyes.


    Rainbow cunning smile way: "these are two questions, I choose to answer your first question, that is, Xuanyuan Yixuan was killed by myself, as for why not dead, ha ha, I refuse to answer."


    Ice blue moon secretly alert, Xuanyuan Yixuan seems to have been the rainbow under the killer, but why did not die later, I''m afraid it has something to do with the legendary adjudicator.


    After all, Xuanyuan Yixuan has been to Tianshan Mountain. Bing lanyue doesn''t believe that he only went there for sightseeing.


    Well, since Caihong doesn''t want to talk about it, it''s OK. Bing lanyue thinks that she''s reasonable, so she doesn''t ask."Take a rest. When you reach the shore, you can leave by yourself and remember five years." Ice blue moon said.


    Rainbow nodded, arched his hand, and left.


    In the next few days, rainbow has been in the room, the door is not out of the two doors, very obedient, let Xiaofu and duanliu relax a lot.


    With half a day''s journey from Nanhai City, Bing lanyue can already see the fishermen who are fishing in the sea. They see warships and kneel down one by one to show their loyalty.


    Ice blue moon looks at them, the smile that sends out sincere gratitude on their face, the heart is slightly warm.


    Suddenly, she felt that everything she had done was worth it.


    When she was not here, Qiongzhou was a barren land. Apart from paying rent, she could not provide enough food and clothing. Even if she went fishing in the sea, she could barely make ends meet.


    Since the ice blue moon in Daling city to junmoli sugarcane sugar production method, people in Qiongzhou slowly feel the benefits.


    After the moon watching Empire stood in a corner of the mainland, Qiongzhou immediately became the economic center. The people here had a clear division of labor and lived a rich life one by one.


    Women harvest sugarcane at home, men still go out to sea fishing, but life is much easier.


    Fishing directly to the South Sea city, you can get a lot of income.


    In order to win over the local people, some factories are constantly offering small favors.


    The people of the state can be said to jump from the people of the state.


    "How long will it take to get there?" ice asked


    Xiaofu estimated it and said, "half a day, it is estimated that we can arrive this evening."


    Ice blue moon nodded and said: "after arriving, good life buries the dead brother, sends the pension, has the family small Chinese New Year''s festival also not to forget."


    Xiaofu nodded, warm in his heart.


    Ice blue moon does this, has the meaning of winning over the hearts of the people, also has the meaning of Boone.


    As we neared the mainland, there were more reefs on the sea, and the speed slowed down. Finally, before the sky turned dark, the ship came to the shore.


    This time, it did not bring any economic effect, but it greatly enhanced the ability of the moon watching Empire to sail far away.


    "Drunk, go. Follow me to the castle. " Ice blue moon beckons and takes a look at the rainbow room with the closed hatch.


    "Miss, your majesty is here!" If drunk looking at the dock, his lips tremble.


    Ice blue moon fixed a look, the man holding the child is not Jun Mo Li and who is it? This is just a few days of time, Jun Mo Li seems to lose a circle, let ice blue moon heart a burst of heartache.


    "Welcome your wife back to Beijing!" In hula, a large group of civil and military officials and even the shipbuilders on the wharf knelt down.


    Ice blue moon almost ran off the springboard and went straight to Jun Mo Li.


    "Blue moon, hard work." Jun Mo Li holds the child, his eyes are full of love.


    Ice blue moon carefully took over the child, gentleman Yu sleep very fragrant, small face let her heart beat fast.


    "Let''s go back to the castle." Jun Mo Li holds the ice blue moon, the ice blue moon holds the child, gives everybody a back figure.


    Caihong stood at the bow and looked at the dock. People were looking in one direction. One man and one woman, one tall and one low, slowly disappeared into the night. He laughed.


    "No wonder it will take five years. After five years, I''m afraid we can take your son to fight the world together." The rainbow saw that no one noticed him, and then he left quietly.


    In the Royal Castle, after a sumptuous dinner, Jun Mo Li can''t wait to blast all the people away.


    Cut off the flow and such as drunk, knowing that, even if not full, also pretended to be full, leaving in a hurry.


    Xiaofu is dealing with the aftermath of the matter, in Wan''er''s assistance, orderly.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first." Bing lanyue is uncomfortable with her hot eyes.


    Jun Mo Li heavy breath, a hold over the ice blue moon, thick lips on the block up.


    Dry wood and fire.


    In addition, the little farewell is better than the newlywed, and the ice blue moon is lost in an instant.


    In the castle''s rooms, spring is in full bloom, and the red candle is moving. If someone peeps, you can see the love between them. Of course, who dares to peep?


    After some clouds and rain, ice blue moon briefly told the things along the way to Jun Mo Li.


    "Night wolf is my inspiration." Jun Mo left a big hand to climb the softest place on the chest of ice blue moon, admitted: "don''t be angry, now Huofeng has found out, it was Zhang Xu who leaked the news."


    Zhang Xu? Binglanyue remembered.


    Jun Moli gently kisses Bing lanyue''s neck and says: "Han Feng and xiaodouzi have taken their elite soldiers to the border. There is nothing wrong with the border. Yesterday, I caught Shen Yuan and Zi Rui. Now in the dungeon. "


    Ice blue moon closed her eyes and her breath became heavy.


    "Guess whose people they are." Jun Mo Li asked.Ice blue moon bite teeth, endure the joy of the body.


    "Business first! We''ll talk about it later! " Jun Mo Li roared and jumped up again.


    A beautiful night, a night of spring, until the second half of the night, the two people collapsed exhausted.

 C281

    Ice blue moon wake up, subconsciously touched the side, Jun Mo Li has left, she is lazy to get up, night of tossing, she felt all over ache, hungry coo, she did not mean to get up.


    Wan''er helped Xiaofu deal with some things last night. When she came back to the castle, she heard the noise in the room. She told several maids not to wait on them, and then she left.


    Ice blue moon squints.


    After a long time, she suddenly woke up, opened her eyes, but it is Jun Mo Li''s face.


    "I''m so ugly, but I have to gather together in front of me. I don''t know what''s good about you. I''m so attracted to you." Ice blue moon lazy way.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "there is no way. You are my man now. You can''t escape in this life."


    Ice blue moon white one eye Jun Mo Li, not good gas way: "you beat me?"


    Jun Mo left base Xi Xi way: "also don''t know who, last night in that cry don''t, don''t want."


    Ice blue month blushed, she raised the powder fist to Jun Mo Li''s body several times.


    Just at this time, the stomach of ice blue moon growled, Jun Mo Li scraped the nose of scraping ice blue moon, and said: "what''s the matter, empress, get up to eat, and have enough strength to fight with me."


    Ice blue moon opened the quilt, found that he did not have a piece of cloth, so said, "you go out first, I want to wear clothes."


    Jun Mo left not only did not go out, but sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the ice blue moon.


    "How annoying you are." Ice blue moon yelled, and then hid in the quilt to find clothes.


    Just like fishing, he finally found a piece of clothes and buried himself in it to look for it.


    "Why can''t you cherish a little?" Ice blue moon holds the cloth like clothes way.


    Jun Mo Li conjures up several clothes like juggling, and then says, "come on, lady, help you for your husband."


    Ice blue moon grabbed clothes and quickly put them on.


    The dressing table in the room is the same as the decoration. Bing lanyue doesn''t like to stick yellow on the mirror. However, this time, she sits in front of the dressing table for the first time, grinning at the people in the mirror.


    All of a sudden, she was a little depressed, because she remembered the film she had seen in her previous life. It said that the demon was hiding in the human skin.


    What''s the difference between her now and that demon?


    "Mo Li, if I change my appearance, will you still love me?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li thought, and then looked at the ice blue moon, see the ice blue moon in my heart.


    "What are you looking at?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li slapped her on the head, kneaded the manager''s hair into a chicken coop and said, "will you change? I''ll take a look at it


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and asked, "last night, you said that the behavior of the night wolf was your inspiration?"


    "Yes, I can do something earth shaking without your knowledge." Jun Mo Li is very proud.


    "For example?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    "Xuanyuan Yixuan will come to our trouble soon. The two empires make a little fuss every day in order to reduce the disputes in the court hall and attract the attention of the officials in the court hall." Jun Mo Li is very sophisticated.


    Bing lanyue didn''t see that Jun Mo Li was not qualified to be the assistant Duke of the state, but he was still reliable when he was Emperor.


    "So, some of the night wolf''s abnormal behavior is also from your inspiration?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li nodded.


    She is a little relieved, emotionally, she can not see the night wolf betrayal, more can not see the time, the same roommate.


    "That''s good. What about Zi Rui and Shen Yuan?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    "They are Xuanyuan brocade people, I guess, my cousin will not be so willing to let Jiangshan." Jun Mo Li is more proud, "it is a little cheap for them, but the hard work of Ziyi Hou just caught them all." Jun Mo Li regretted for a while, then said: "forget it, let it go."


    "I''m hungry. Can I eat now?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    Jun Mo Li nodded and said, "of course. Come on


    After a gluttonous feast, ice blue moon touched her round stomach and said, "if you are full, go out for a walk. After dinner, you can live ninety-nine."


    Jun Mo Li shook his head again and again, saying, "it''s too long, I''ll live impatiently."


    "I think you are impatient to live now. Hurry up, you''re sarcastic. I''ve got a big secret to tell you." Ice blue moon touched her stomach and walked slowly out of the castle with the help of Jun Mo Li.


    Wan''er looked away and felt very strange.


    Last night there was so much noise, but I didn''t get pregnant the next day, right? Wan''er secretly lifted her eyes and aimed at the slightly raised belly of the ice blue moon.


    The Royal Castle is divided into two areas, one is the place where ice blue moon and others live, and the other is a place where secret workshops specialize in the production of guns.The subtropical climate is almost the same throughout the year, there is no particularly beautiful scenery.


    As long as Jun Mo is in the side, just look at him is enough, what more scenery.


    "Lady, don''t you want to tell your husband a secret?" Jun Mo Li asked with a shy face.


    Ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and said, "what I wanted to say just now, I don''t want to say now."


    Er.


    Wan''er winked at some of the maids around her. They all stopped at a distance, and then followed them step by step.


    Ice blue moon cunning smile way: "you guess?"


    "Where can I guess?" Jun Mo Li''s face is bitter.


    Ice blue moon laughs and burps. Then she says, "I''ve formed an alliance with rainbow and Tianying gang. We''ve had five years."


    What? Jun Mo Li was shocked.


    At the beginning of the reign of Daling, rainbow tissue was as disgusting as the maggot of tarsal bone. Suddenly, it was said that he wanted to form an alliance with rainbow. Jun Moli thought it was a little too incredible.


    "Now, who are our enemies?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    "If there is no enemy, we will spend five years here in peace of mind. After five years, we will go to Tianshan. We will have a party on Tianshan Mountain, have a party, have a dinner, and then divide up the world." Ice blue moon naughty way.


    Jun Mo Li listen to the muddle headed, but he believes that ice blue moon will not make a loss of business is enough.


    "Last time, you have found out who did it. Huofeng found out." Jun Mo Li took a look at the ice blue moon.


    "Who is it?" The ice blue moon has a cold light in her eyes.


    Because last time she was affected by her body''s original emotions, she gave a temporary palliative treatment to those who hurt her. Anyway, she was not hurt, but this time it was different.


    "Xuanyuan Yixuan, he sent someone to do it, and Zhao Zhi, the Minister of the Ministry of labor, is also his man, and several people in the court are his people." Jun Mo Li embraces the waist of ice blue moon and says: "when you leave the capital, I have solved slowly."


    Ice blue moon in the heart of a sudden, she knows that there is no royal family, she thought in the heart, is not Jun Mo Li already control the power of me too much, expressed dissatisfaction?


    "Mo Li, those are your business. I don''t want to get involved more, cut off the flow and be drunk Give them a high position of idle jobs, Han Feng and xiaodouzi, if they do well in the front line, they will be promoted. If they don''t, they will return to Beijing. In addition, Xiaofu, he likes to lead the army. Don''t leave. You can arrange it yourself. " Ice blue moon sighed in her heart.


    Jun Mo left the throat, he can fully understand the ice blue moon said these people, and personnel distribution will bring great changes to the Empire.


    Secretly, there is a rumor that the Queen''s family is the only one. The inner court and the outer court are all the Queen''s people. This empire belongs to the queen. If the queen wants to become the queen one day, it will be a matter of course.


    Jun Mo Li''s ear also heard some similar words.


    Now it seems that ice blue moon does not have so much desire for power.


    Han Feng, xiaodouzi is his Savior and Savior. Naturally, he will not treat them unfairly. To let them go to the front is also to check and balance the dominance of the night wolf family. After all, the prestige of the night wolf in the army is too high. How old he is, he has such a great prestige.


    Duanliu has been hiding in the dark, so it is estimated that there are no five people in the imperial court of the moon watching Empire to know his power except his subordinates.


    Xiaofuben is his bodyguard. Now he has been with the queen for a long time, he will inevitably be branded as the Queen''s party by others.


    "Blue moon, it''s too young to let him support the aged so soon, isn''t it reasonable?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon stopped, she squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "the Empire belongs to the king''s family, not to the ice family. It was, is, and will still be. I do this for our son. In case our son marries a strong woman in the future, who knows if he can control that woman''s heart?"


    Ice blue moon in the transmission of a message, that is, for your Jun Mo Li, I ice blue moon can give up all the hands, as long as you like, I can even give up all the power, willing to teach husband and son.


    At the same time, the ice blue moon is also imperceptibly changing Jun Mo Li.


    Jun Moli has always been very ambitious. Except for that time, he was confused by love. Now his ambition is overflowing again. His family has been trying to usurp the throne for generations. How can the repression of several generations easily give up?


    Ice blue moon said this, let Jun Mo Li a little ashamed, in the ice blue moon left these days, Jun Mo Li intentionally or unintentionally began to cut the queen a ¡Á *, and also use the fire phoenix to dominate the night wolf.


    In the court, no one regarded him as a puppet.


    After a few days of taking control of the power of killing and cutting, he was extremely satisfied and even swelled.


    And this time the ice blue moon''s return, let Jun Mo Li a little worried about gain and loss.


    Ice blue moon does not know these things, just feel, Jun Mo Li seems to be very afraid of her power, so she simply gave up all the power in her hands.

 C282

    "This empire is built on sugar making, so it is very fragile. We have to find a way to open up multiple industries, so that the Empire will not decline in the future." Ice blue moon digs the subject.


    "Well, I don''t understand." Jun Mo Li grabs the back of the head in embarrassment.


    Ice blue moon said with a smile: "there will be no war in the future. Only business between countries is eternal."


    Run an empire as a business.


    Jun Mo Li didn''t answer the question, he didn''t have the impulse to give it to ice blue moon again.


    Ice blue moon heart slightly sigh, thought, looks like Jun Mo Li and himself really have cracks.


    "I''ll take a walk over there." Ice blue moon points to an artificial pool road outside the castle.


    All kinds of small fish in the pond swam back and forth. Ice blue moon sat in the pavilion and said, "Mo Li, if you have something to do, go to be busy first. You don''t have to be with me all day. "


    Jun Mo Li hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll come immediately after I finish dealing with the matter at hand."


    Ice blue moon nods.


    Looking at Jun Mo left the back, do not know how, the dream again emerged her head.


    Jun Mo Li, I hope my retreat can save you. Ice blue moon sighed.


    "Niang, I heard that you have also captured a prisoner. It''s very interesting. It doesn''t look like a pirate at all." Wan''er sees that ice blue moon is a little glum, so she takes the initiative to pick a topic and wants to make ice blue moon happy.


    "Is he speaking now?" Ice blue moon can''t help smiling at the thought of the meat ticket.


    Wan''er repeatedly nodded her head and said, "I can eat very much. Now I often say that I am hungry."


    Bing lanyue said with a smile: "that guy is interesting. Where is he now?"


    "I''ll live in Xiaofu''s house for the time being." Wan''er snickered.


    Ice blue moon a Leng, but did not think of Xiaofu so compassionate, unexpectedly took him home.


    Wan''er then said, "the little rich family makes a lot of fuss. I think lian''er''s sister is almost bored to death."


    "If there is no place to arrange, give him to the Marquis of Ziyi, and ask him to give him a sickle and cut sugarcane. I see that he has a lot of strength. It''s easy to cut sugarcane." Ice blue moon orders way.


    She did not expect that she had created a famous sugarcane king in the history of Wangyue empire. Of course, he was not the only one who could make a name in the history of Wangyue Empire, but also many people, such as the night wolf, such as duanliu


    "Have there been any rumors in Nanhai city since I left?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Wan''er looked around and whispered a few words in the ear of the ice blue moon. The ice blue moon suddenly realized.


    "No wonder Mo Li is so afraid of my staff. It''s because of this. But it''s OK. I didn''t want to have some power in my hands. Now I can give up." Ice blue moon hey hey smile way.


    Wan''er and ice blue moon contact time is not short, she firmly believes that her master son is not that kind of greedy for power.


    However, the rumors are more and more true. For example, thousands of people outside Nanhai City obey the Queen''s orders. For example, the queen takes her elite power to build another kingdom overseas.


    There are too many rumors like this.


    Wan''er kept silent and waited for the queen to come back.


    "It''s also a good thing that the empress gave up those powers. After all, in this world, only the Empress Dowager of the Daling Dynasty, the Empress Dowager of Daling Dynasty, was the only one who gave up her power. And she seems to... " Wan''er takes a careful look at the queen.


    When she saw that the queen said to her that there was no antipathy, she advised her: "Niang, when the palace is built, those rumors will be broken."


    Ice blue moon is curious, who is behind these rumors, what is good for them.


    "Well, let them say it. It''s midday, and I''ve just finished my breakfast. Alas, such a life is really degenerate." Ice blue moon turned her head and took a look at the fish in the fish pond.


    In the afternoon, Jun Mo left the imperial edict and completely confused the officials in the court.


    All the people who were identified as the Queen''s party were either relegated or held up as false positions. High officials and high salaries had no real power, but the officials who had passed the scientific examination occupied most of the real power. Thus, the imperial power was greatly concentrated.


    Duanliu didn''t say anything. He knelt down to thank huangen.


    Finally, before all the ministers had time to digest, Jun Mo Li said with a smile to duanliu: "at night, you can go to the royal castle with drunk heart."


    Duanliu felt the envious eyes of the ministers.


    He walked out of the hall without any contact. He went straight to his home. When he got home, he would not go out. No one would come. In this way, the atmosphere in Nanhai city became strange.


    An emperor who likes to do things without showing his color brings them fear, which comes from the heart.


    Do you want to say that duanliu has left the court from now on? But his daughter was also given the surname Bing, or the Queen''s adopted daughter. To say that he didn''t quit the imperial court, the Bachelor of the Imperial Academy is an idle job that can''t be idle any more.The most important thing is that the emperor even invited the duanliu couple to the royal castle in front of all the ministers after the separation of the dynasty.


    Nanhai city is being demolished and the imperial palace is being built, so the royal castle can be regarded as the harem. Think about it, the emperor and the queen invite you to their home to eat and chat. This is not a great favor. What is it?


    After he closed the door, he said something to ruzui. Ruzui thought about it for a while, and then said, "my husband did it right. But the strength in our hands is built up by the young lady. Without her nodding, we can''t let go of these forces."


    At present, the main expense of the escort agency is to get two money from the escort agency.


    One year''s income can catch up with the taxes paid by Daling emperor for half a year.


    Therefore, they do not go from the Hubu, and they do not belong to anyone''s jurisdiction. They wander between the black and white lanes.


    This is not to say that if the emperor orders you not to have superiors and subordinates, and you are not allowed to form political parties and engage in private interests, they can be demolished.


    "Your Majesty said, let''s take the children to dinner." The broken eyes are terrible, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    If drunk, is it that the emperor wants to turn over with the eldest lady? They heard rumors in the capital when they came back, but they didn''t take them seriously.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to remove the roots?" Such as drunk worried asked.


    "If the emperor wants his ministers to die, I have to die, but I''m not his servant. My life is the eldest lady''s. If the emperor wants to get rid of us, the eldest lady must be in danger. Even if I fight for this life, I will save the eldest lady!" Cut off the current and make a firm decision.


    "Sir, madam, another guest is coming." Cried a servant girl outside the door.


    "No!" "Cut off the flow" and "drunk" at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you angry with? " Familiar voice from outside the door, cut off the flow and such as drunk surprise rushed out of the door, in front of not ice blue moon and who is it?


    Binglanyue heard about the incident in chaotang and immediately changed her clothes. She knew that if duanliu and ruzui talked about these things at home, her first reaction was to rebel.


    She didn''t care to say hello to Jun Mo Li and rushed to the broken stream house.


    "See the queen!" Seeing the ice and blue moon, she was dressed in the Queen''s dress. She knelt down to meet her.


    "Get up." Ice blue moon straight to the middle of the hall, cut off and if drunk some don''t understand, they also follow in the past.


    "All down, no need to serve." Ice blue moon light road.


    The servant girls took many people out.


    "Did you talk about rebellion just now?" Ice blue moon blinked mischievously.


    Duanliu was very ashamed. He lowered his head and said, "my subordinates think you are under house arrest, and your majesty wants to do something to us. It doesn''t matter if we die. Our life is originally the lady''s, but if your majesty is unfair to the lady, then..."


    Ice blue moon heart a burst of moved, she patted her chest and said: "thanks to the news, I''ll come here, otherwise, I''m afraid Mo Li''s head will move."


    "What do you mean, madam?" Asked Ru Zui.


    If drunk to know that the eldest lady is not ordinary people, the relationship between them seems to be a step closer.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to invite you to dinner. Er, to prepare, I''ll call a glass of wine to release the military power." Ice blue moon said simply.


    "Miss, we didn''t take a cent from the Ministry of housing. Instead, we supported the demolition work. We also paid for the equipment of the night wolf and the workshops in the royal castle."


    "I know." Bing lanyue nodded her head and said, "I know everything, but the Empire must look like an empire. We can''t let any powerful force break away from the control of the Empire. At the beginning, we built our own forces just for us to survive. Now, isn''t it the same?"


    Bing lanyue advised: "the Royal Chamber of Commerce will be established. Your people and money will enter this chamber of Commerce. Brother duanliu, this is also for your future consideration. We will do everything for our children in our life. When Xinying grows up, we will have a foothold."


    "Miss, needless to say, we listen to her." If you are drunk, you can say it immediately.


    Duanliu had to nod his head and echo, "yes, miss, we listen to you."


    A trace of anger appeared in Bing lanyue''s eyes and said: "Fengfei restaurant of Huofeng wants to replace you in the Empire. Brother duanliu, you should also do something in the Royal Chamber of Commerce, so that Mo Li knows that even if my people lose their aura, they will be as glorious as ever!"


    As soon as his eyes were bright, he said, "yes!"


    "Sister Zui, we have traveled from place to place. Now we are tired. Let''s have a rest for a few years. I''m tired and need to rest for a few years. I''d like to see what''s at the end of this road." Ice blue moon looked at the closed door and said.


    "Yes, listen to the eldest lady." If drunk, he nodded again and again."I know that you are worried about me. Don''t worry. Although Mo Li steals power secretly, I must be willing to be seized by him. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m just tired. I want to let go of my power. This is also for Ziyu''s consideration." Ice blue moon reveals a little bit.


    Such as drunk and cut off the flow, this suddenly realized.


    Ziyu wants to be an emperor in the future. If there is such an old woman who loves power and a group of uncles who hold heavy troops or have extraordinary abilities, he is just a puppet.


    "we fully understand, madam." Cut off the flow and drink at the same time.


    The whole Nanhai city has been spread all over the country. The queen dressed up and picked up the broken stream couple and Princess Bing Xinying to the royal castle for afternoon tea. As soon as the news broke, all the rumors broke down and the queen gave up her power.


    Among the people in Qiongzhou, the reputation of the queen has surpassed that of the emperor.


    Such a storm stopped, and no one in the court mentioned the harem party, or the Queen''s party.


    In the evening, at the dinner party of the Royal Castle, Jun Moli promised to establish the Royal Chamber of Commerce, with duanliu as the first president.


    There is no better way to release military power with a cup of wine.


    The guests and guests are happy. After leaving, Jun Mo Li is even drunk.


    "Mo Li, what you have done is too anxious. Do you know that brother duanliu worried that I would be put under house arrest by you, and almost rebelled." The ice blue moon has finally broken out.


    Jun Mo left a Leng, sober up a few minutes.


    "If so?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon sighed: "we have five years. Don''t be so anxious. We can''t use one day as five years. Brother duanliu is better. If Han Feng and xiaodouzi knew about it, I''m afraid it would have been reversed."


    "If they dare, I will kill them!" Don''t leave your chest up.


    "Mo Li, you should always pay attention to the interests of your subordinates. They are all living people, have families and ideas, and they are not wooden posts." Ice blue moon painstakingly said, "only in this way can we convince our subordinates."


    "Yes, yes, yes, the lady is right." Jun Mo Li holds the ice blue moon in his arms, tightly embraces in the bosom way: "husband knows wrong."


    Ice blue moon sighs in her heart.


    If you really know wrong, that''s great. Ice blue moon feels that Jun Mo Li has some expansion, which is too fast.


    She couldn''t bear to be too harsh and had to sigh.


    There was no word all night. As for what happened, cough, some words are omitted here.


    Some of the rumors about the queen were all put to rest, and the Empire was back to its former prosperity.


    Half a year later, Nanhai city was rebuilt, and the former Nanhai city became a palace, surrounded by a brand-new Nanhai city.


    A year later, the palace was completed, and Bing lanyue moved into the new palace with Ziyu, Han Yongkui and even Xinying.


    Since then, there has been no gossip about the queen in Nanhai City, because there is no bad topic about this queen.


    However, all the people are quietly talking about how lucky they are to have such a queen, because they really believe that under the leadership of such a charming queen, their country will also be very lucky and will become more and more prosperous.


    The final volume was


    in the final volume

 C283

    Spring and autumn have passed quickly. It has been three years since the ice blue moon returned from the land of God''s abandonment, and it has been two years since the palace was built.


    Ice blue moon sits in the pavilion, teasing Xin Ying to play.


    Bing Xinying, already can stagger to walk, Junzi Yu and Han Yongkui two children sitting on the ground playing naked buttocks.


    Ice blue moon is a little absent-minded.


    Since moving into the Imperial Palace, the chance to meet Mo Li has become rare. In the past, when I was in the Royal Castle, I could see him for eight days in ten days, but now I see him several times a month.


    There are palace rules in the palace. Of course, these rules are prescribed by those boring people in the Ministry of rites.


    Although the ice blue moon is not waiting to be seen, it is not convenient to openly disobey it.


    Apart from being able to sit and chat with duanliu and others every month, no one else can enter the harem.


    Sometimes she would think, no wonder in the Imperial Palace, this concubine framed that lady. It turned out that she was idle. Anyway, she could not see the emperor all day. If she didn''t find something to do for herself, she would die.


    Over the past three years, there have been constant small disputes, but large-scale wars have not been seen.


    Qiuyun state, new dynasty, Daling Dynasty, Wangyue Empire, all agreed to set off Manan mountain and cast plough with swords.


    Some festivals have been cut down under the guidance of the ice blue moon. For example, today is the Mid Autumn Festival in August and a half. But now it seems that the ice blue moon should be passed alone.


    "Niang, President duanliu has brought half a kilogram of snow chrysanthemum and a letter." Wan''er came over with the letter and the box.


    Ice blue moon opened the wooden box, a fragrance overflowed, the ice blue moon immediately felt refreshed.


    "Well, yes, now the chamber of Commerce has extended to Tianshan. Only the snow chrysanthemum in Tianshan can have such fragrance." Ice blue moon smiles and nods and asks Wan''er to put the snow chrysanthemum away.


    Ice blue moon opened the letter, found that there was only a piece of white paper, ice blue moon hand slightly shaking, paper almost out of hand.


    This is an agreement. Remember, if everything is safe, the letter should be full of some set words, such as congratulating the queen on her health. If something big happens, it will be a piece of white paper.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Take the children out." Ice blue moon efforts to calm, let Han Yang take Prince Princess out.


    When only she and Wan''er were left in the room, Bing lanyue said, "something happened. What did you mean by the half Jin snow chrysanthemum, snow chrysanthemum and Tianshan that you just brought here?"


    The ice blue moon is in a hurry and scurrying all over the room.


    Wan''er in a side way: "Niang, it''s useless for us to worry here. Let your majesty know."


    "No!" Bing lanyue stopped and said, "since duanliu has sent the letter to me, it means that he doesn''t want others to know about it. That is to say, it is related to me, but related to me. In Tianshan Mountain, in addition to the cave in the back mountain, there are brothers and sisters of wooden map."


    "No, wooden map is the emperor of Qiuyun state, and Princess Xuelian is even more Mother, is it that Princess Xuelian still wants to marry her majesty Wan''er asked.


    Ice blue moon patted Wan''er''s head and said, "what nonsense?"


    Something must have happened. Something must have happened to the brothers and sisters of Mutu.


    How can I get the news from Tianshan now? Fire phoenix! Fengfei restaurant!


    "Go! Take Snow chrysanthemum and go to qinzheng hall. " Ice blue moon orders way.


    Wan''er hurriedly held snow chrysanthemum to follow the ice blue moon.


    The empress was the only one in the harem, so she didn''t need so many people to serve her.


    In addition, Bing lanyue thinks that eunuch system is a very humanized system, so she has no intention to use eunuchs at all. Although the Imperial Palace has been expanded, the maids are basically those of the original Fu Guo Gong''s residence.


    Ice blue moon while walking, while discussing to see Jun Mo Li how to say, has been walking to the door between the harem and the previous dynasty, ice blue moon was stopped.


    "Bastard, dare to stop the queen." Wan''er comes forward.


    The bodyguards of the previous dynasty changed several waves, but they could not recognize that Bing lanyue was the queen. However, there were few who did not know Wan''er. Because Wan''er was in charge of the house of internal affairs, Wan''er had to find Wan''er for expenses in the palace.


    "Miss Wan''er, it''s a subordinate." The man who stopped the ice blue moon raised his head and showed a familiar face.


    "Little rich?" Ice blue moon surprised.


    Xiaofu nodded, kneeling on one knee: "see empress, empress thousand years old."


    "Why stop me?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    "Your Majesty is We are... " The little rich man stammered.


    Ice blue moon looked at the clothes on Xiaofu''s body and asked, "Xiaofu, shouldn''t you lead the army? Why are you back in the palace again


    "Empress, don''t ask, and go back to the palace." Xiaofu has a low voice.


    Ice blue moon to a point of temper, how to live in the deep palace is to see for the sake of husband and wife, to Jun Mo from a point of face, but also on the face of the nose.


    "Get out of the way!" Ice blue moon angry way.Small rich body shape a shock, make way for a road, ice blue moon put doubt eyes to Wan''er, Wan''er slightly shook his head.


    All the way to the hall of diligence, Xiaofu hung his head and followed. Ice blue moon faintly heard the voice of a woman in the diligent government hall. She suddenly understood why Xiaofu stopped herself.


    "Xiaofu, who''s in there?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    Xiao Fu swallowed his throat and said, "it''s from the Daling Dynasty. It''s said that it''s the emissary of Daling emperor."


    "Tell the truth." Ice blue moon road.


    "A woman from Xuanyuan Yixuan to your majesty!" Xiaofu was shocked.


    Ice blue moon gas does not hit a place, no wonder can not see a few times a month, dare to love in the back palace, the emperor is the only woman, but in the diligent palace, there are still many hidden.


    "Think twice." Wan''er stopped ice blue moon''s move to hammer the door, and said in a low voice, "Niang, you must think twice. If you rush in like this, you will only embarrass you."


    Ice blue moon a think, also right, rush in what can see? Two bodies with white flowers?


    She took a deep breath, then took the snow chrysanthemum in Wan''er''s hand and gave it to Xiaofu, saying, "when your majesty is finished, give it to him. And then don''t say anything. "


    Xiaofu nodded again and again.


    Bing lanyue comes back to the harem, but she is not angry. She is a huge cage. She is like a fool. The whole harem knows the news, but she doesn''t know it.


    "Wan''er." Ice blue moon shouts.


    Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief. Since the queen came back, she has been sitting in the pavilion all afternoon. The sun is almost setting, and she is still sitting there. She will hear the call, and she quickly runs over.


    "Go out of the palace and find sister ruzui to find out what happened there." Ice blue moon road.


    She paused and called out, "wait a minute."


    Wan''er ran back again.


    "Madam, what else can I do for you?" Wan''er asked.


    "Let ruzui sister keep an eye on it, contact Han Feng with the safest way, and then ask Han Feng to inquire about the news of Sanjiang pass from Caihong. Go." Ice blue moon orders way.


    She is already a little uneasy about the original power. If you let ruzui inquire about the news from Tianshan, I''m afraid the news will leak out.


    It''s time for dinner. Binglanyue eats two mouthfuls in a hurry, and then excuse herself to be tired and have a rest. Many maids retire and Wan''er comes out last.


    "Niang Niang is in a bad mood today. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb your mother. You can go in after hearing the call. Do you understand?" Wan''er snapped.


    "Yes." Many maids should say.


    "Well." Wan''er nodded with satisfaction.


    Wan''er passes through the back palace with a maiden like man, shows his waist token and goes out of the palace smoothly. There is a carriage waiting at the gate of the palace.


    "Miss, you are out at last." Such as drunk a hug over the ice blue moon.


    Yes, binglanyue is the maid who came out with Wan''er. After successfully leaving the palace, she was sure that she did not arouse anyone''s suspicions. She was relieved.


    "If drunk sister, now make a long story short."


    Such as drunk silence for a moment, and then quickly said: "Xuanyuan Yixuan gave his majesty more than a hundred beauties, claiming to be an emissary, in fact, is to hide people''s eyes. In addition, Han Feng and xiaodouzi suddenly appear unknown people, do not know who sent it. In addition, half a month ago, Xiaofu molested the daughter of a minister and was relegated


    The three things seem to have a lot in common.


    "What else?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    Ruzui takes a strange look at Wan''er. Wan''er explains, "I asked about these three things when I was looking for ruzui in the afternoon."


    Ice blue moon nodded, and then said: "how many of our people can absolutely trust now?"


    Such as drunken and treacherous smile, blinked his eyes and said: "Miss, you think we are stupid, your majesty said what chamber of Commerce, we are stupid to all the list of people?"


    Ice blue moon suddenly realized. No wonder that some intelligence collection work done in the past two years has been faster and faster than that of Huofeng. There is a reason for this.


    "Wu min. Miss, all the trustworthy people are arranged by Wu min. you can rest assured that Wu Min will go tomorrow as long as you excuse yourself for having a headache. " Such as drunk quickly said.


    "Mother, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back." Wan''er quickly said,


    the carriage made a detour and went back to the gate of the imperial palace. She rushed into the palace before the imperial key was lowered. Otherwise, it might be found out. At that time, the news that the Empress Dowager is not in the back palace will surely reach the emperor''s ears.


    By that time, Longyan was furious, and the whole harem might suffer.


    "If you are drunk, I''ll call you what''s going on outside." Ice blue moon said in a hurry, followed Waner off the carriage.


    "Manager Wan''er, have you forgotten something?" A guard with a key was about to lock the door.


    Wan''er pretended to be angry and said, "just be careful. I''ll take care that I''ll deduct your salary by looking for something obvious this month."The bodyguard chuckled and opened the door, saying, "anyone in the whole palace knows that if you offend your majesty, you''ll be punished. If you offend manager Wan''er, you can''t even drink the soup."


    "Come on, you don''t have to leave the door for me for a while. I''ll live in the palace today. Take a rest when you are finished Wan''er waved.


    Ice blue moon low head to follow behind Wan''er, was about to go in, but heard the bodyguard shout: "stop!"

 C284

    Ice blue moon was startled. She lowered her head and more cowered.


    Wan''er coughed gently and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The younger sister just went out with manager Wan''er? Why did you come back? Did you forget something? " The bodyguard just now said with a smile: "manager Wan''er, this makes me a little embarrassed."


    "What''s the trouble? I have checked the waist card once just now, but I don''t want to check it again now? " Wan''er said coldly.


    The guard repeatedly waved his hands and said he didn''t dare.


    "Please." The guard made a gesture.


    "Keep up, or we''ll have to spend the night in the open air if the next door is locked." Wan''er pulls the hand of ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon feels Wan''er''s palm full of sweat.


    The two of them walked fast all the way and finally got into the harem before the next key.


    "Oh, it''s too much." Ice blue moon breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wan''er said: "Niang, hurry back."


    Ice blue moon nodded, she followed Wan''er pretending to take some tea into the house, quickly took off the maid''s clothes and got into the quilt.


    The next day, the palace with fried pot, because the Queen''s mother headache, the hospital''s various doctors have seen, or not useful.


    "Wu Min! Call Wu Min Jun Mo Li thought of Wu Min, who had excellent medical skills.


    At this time, Wu Min was not in the Tai hospital, but in the Marquis house. After becoming a relative, there was no reason for Wu Min to spend time in the Tai hospital all day. In any case, only two people in the imperial palace were worthy of medical treatment, his majesty and his wife.


    What''s more, even in Tai hospital, there are a lot of things to fight for power and profit. Wu Min, who was beaten up as the queen party, was naturally excluded.


    If not Jun Mo left under the oral instruction, too hospital is dead or alive will not let Wu Min visit.


    "Blue moon, you can bear it, bear it. Wu Min will come soon, and he will come." Jun Mo Li''s voice of concern makes the ice blue moon''s head not ache, but also becomes painful.


    "Send someone to go!" Don''t leave the anger road.


    After a while, Wu Min ran over with sweat. As soon as he entered the door, he invited all the people, including the emperor, out. Jun Mo stood at the door and paced back and forth. He heard the shouting inside and slowly stopped before he was relieved.


    After a long time, Wu Min opened the door. Her face was a little haggard, and her sweat was like rain.


    "Your Majesty, your mother is much better." Wu mindao.


    "What''s the matter? It''s never happened before. Why is it like this today?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Wu Min shook his head and said: "the Niang''s diet will never go wrong. Where is the cause of the disease? Let''s examine it carefully."


    "Courtesan?" Jun Mo from what slant too hospital hospital is positive.


    The courtyard was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and said, "Miss Wu volunteered to resign. Your majesty is a good example."


    "Wu Min, we are old acquaintances. From today on, you are the Queen''s personal medical officer, and you should be responsible for all aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation." Don''t leave good words.


    "Yes, your majesty." Wu Min paid her respects.


    People scattered, Wu Min said: "Niang, you can get up."


    Ice blue moon got up and said, "Wu Min, you can see what kind of life I''ve lived?"


    Wu Min hesitated for a moment and then said, "madam, you know how many of us are under your command, but I also know that your majesty is absolutely sincere to you."


    Ice blue moon looks at Wu Min strangely, she is a little puzzled.


    "Do you remember your misunderstanding of your Majesty in the past?" Wu Min warned.


    Ice blue moon of course remember, but this time where is what misunderstanding, almost caught a current.


    "Niang, some things you see may not be true, and what you hear may not be true." Wu Min was good at persuading him: "maybe your majesty also has a hard time. For example, when his majesty married Xuelian, he wanted to get the help of Tianshan sect."


    Ice blue moon in the heart of the anger slowly extinguished, but then Teng a burst out, way: "what bitterness to want to sleep with other women?"


    "One husband, one wife, one concubine, many maids. You forget, this is what you said by yourself. A man has a wife and a concubine. You are the queen of the palace. Even if Xuelian wants to marry her majesty, she can only be a concubine''s room, and she will never be able to compete for your queen''s throne." Wu Min licked her dry lips.


    "Wu Min, do you think what I care about is the Queen''s throne?"


    Wu Min was stunned and immediately understood. She quickly waved her hand and said, "Miss, you misunderstood me. What I want to say is that your majesty cares about you very much."


    Flustered, Wu Min used all the former appellations.


    "Say you love me and care about me, and then mix with other women. Do you think that love is love?" Ice blue moon see Wu Min also want to say, waved to stop Wu Min to continue to say.


    "Let our people investigate what happened in Tianshan and report back to me." Ice blue moon gave Wu Min a cold look, and then said: "if you can sit and watch Bing Xinying have no father, if drunk sister has no husband, you will continue to talk with me about love."Wu Min knew that she didn''t call herself because Xuanyuan Yixuan had sent more than a hundred beauties to the emperor, not to mention that she was jealous and had to deal with his majesty, but because she wanted to use her secret power to investigate what happened there.


    "Yes Wu Min takes orders and leaves.


    Bing lanyue thought of the expression and tone of Wu Min''s argument with her just now. She sneered at her. Maybe that''s why modern people and ancient people are never on the same channel.


    However, she has been here for such a long time, and she has completely adapted to everything here. As for others, she will feel that she should have a sincere heart to understand them. After all, they are ancient people, and she is a modern person.


    After Wu Min left, Wan''er came in and said, "Niang, I checked just now. There is no daily expenses of these women in the house of internal affairs."


    Ice blue moon cold hummed a way: "Wan''er, I tell you, the intelligence quotient that the man steals outside will surpass God."


    Wan''er wants to laugh, but now she is very serious. If she laughs, she will make her mother more angry.


    "Don''t check out the women. If a man wants to hide, he can hide in any place you don''t expect, such as a crack in a stone, a mouse hole, or under a insole." Ice blue moon rolled her eyes.


    Wan''er couldn''t help it. "Puff Chi" said with a smile: "Niang, you really know how to joke. How can you hide people in the stone cracks?"


    Ice blue moon is very serious way: "as long as you want to hide, you can certainly hide."


    She spent five days anxiously waiting for news, and finally waited for Wu Min to enter the palace again.


    "I found out, a message came from inside Caihong. Caihong said four words in the last pigeon letter sent by the undercover of Tianshan school." Wu Min is breathless.


    Ice blue moon asked: "which four words?"


    "The adjudicator is now." Wu Min said.


    The adjudicator is out? How could he appear in Tianshan? Is it life or death now? Woodmap, what about snow lotus? Are they living or dying now?


    "Continue to check and find out more information. Let all brothers in Longmen escort agency pay attention to it. If there is any news that is out of circulation, report it immediately." Ice blue moon quickly orders.


    Is the adjudicator finally coming out to breathe? For the first time in the past three years, those who have been seeking the verdict have been punished for the first time in three years.


    "Wu Min, is there a stupid person in your family who can''t speak with meat stamps every day?" Blue moon reminds me of a person.


    Wu Min thought carefully and shook his head.


    "It was sent by Xiaofu. When we came back three years ago, Xiaofu brought a prisoner. Do you remember that?" Ice blue moon reminds.


    After the ice blue moon remind, Wu Min remembered, she nodded: "cutting sugarcane is particularly powerful, a top three, eat a top five."


    "Yes, it''s him. Let the Marquis Ziyi take him to a business trip. Let him take the Marquis Ziyi to the gods and abandon the mainland to find the water. Then he told him that the adjudicator appeared in Tianshan Mountain." Ice blue moon said, and said: "by the way, we must remember to make more sugar brown sugar in the past, with a profit."


    As soon as Wu Min heard something about herself and making money, she certainly agreed to come down.


    There are less than two years to go before the appointed five years.


    At this time, the adjudicator came out, I''m afraid it''s her own, or, for the jade pendant in her hand.


    Ice blue moon thought about it, and then let Wu Min go down first.


    "Niang, there is a message from the diligent government hall that your majesty will come here tonight." Wan''er glanced at the queen stealthily.


    Ice blue moon Oh a way: "I know, in the evening to do two more dishes."


    "Yes." Wan''er replied.


    In the evening, ice blue moon is a little impatient to wait, Jun Mo Li just came, he asked with concern: "madam, how, still have a headache?"


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes, not angry to Jun Mo Li Sheng a bowl of soup, put in front of Jun Mo Li, eat, drink, ignore Jun Mo Li.


    "What''s wrong with you, lady?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon light said, "food does not speak, sleep does not speak, your majesty enters the meal, and then goes to the diligent government hall to review the book."


    Jun Mo Li was stunned. He frowned slightly, sucked and sucked a bowl of soup. He didn''t feel satisfied. He filled himself with a bowl of soup. While eating delicious food, he deliberately sucked and slipped the soup, and he was also very shameless.


    Ice blue moon coughs a way: "Your Majesty finished eating?"


    In response, she was "bamboobooboo."


    "When your majesty has finished eating, go to the qinzheng hall. I will not leave your majesty here for the night." Ice blue moon stood up, cold road.


    Jun Mo Li put down the dishes and chopsticks and laughed: "I know what happened to you tonight. You are jealous. Ha ha ha."


    Ice blue moon looks at heartless Jun Mo Li, endure the anger in the heart, way: "smile fart. Go back where you come from. ""You are jealous. Xuanyuan Yixuan gave me more than 100 beauties, but you didn''t see it in the back palace, so you are jealous."

 C285

    Jun Mo Li already knows, what else does he know? Ice blue moon''s reaction to him is his own eyeliner, maybe these eyes are Wu Min, or drunk.


    His practice has made ice blue moon suspicious, ice blue moon used to doubt everyone.


    the closest people trapped her in the harem like a lamb in a pen.


    "You don''t care if I''m jealous. Tonight, you''ll go back to your diligence hall." Ice blue moon said coldly.


    Jun Mo Li stares at the ice blue moon, and once again feels that the ice blue moon''s eyes are so strange, strange let him feel some fear.


    "Blue moon, you can misunderstand me and give me some time. Time will let you know that my love for you will never change." Jun Mo Li pushed the dishes and chopsticks in front of him, sorted out his elegant clothes, and then got up and left.


    After he left, ice blue moon faces a table of food.


    Wan''er saw that she was a little silly again, so she said: "Niang, it''s getting late, you..."


    "Let''s go and have a walk in the imperial garden today." Ice blue moon returned.


    Over the past few years, ice blue moon is very familiar with everything in imperial garden. Some flowers and plants are even planted by ice blue moon. There is also a corner of royal garden. Ice blue moon even planted vegetables, which is natural and pollution-free.


    In the eyes of the imperial people, the queen is virtuous and benevolent.


    Even putting down the dignity of the queen and planting vegetables in the imperial garden, how can people in the world not be convinced?


    In the court hall, people labeled as the Queen''s party gradually withdrew from the court hall. Even if there were still those who did not, they were supported and could not contact the power center.


    Is that the end of it?


    No.


    Even without those people, the court hall is still treacherous, malicious, fanning the flames, and the city hall is very deep everywhere.


    Now Jun Mo Li has the supreme prestige, so it is also a great shock to those ministers who have different ideas.


    Today''s court, Jun Mo Li''s gloomy face, familiar with Jun Mo Li''s courtiers, know that some people are going to have bad luck.


    "Your Majesty, the emissaries sent by the emperor of Daling are still waiting for his Majesty''s call in the city." An official of the Ministry of rites stepped forward and arched his hands.


    His heart slightly bitter, he was elected by the imperial examination, the position is very small, the Ministry of rites officials catch a lot of, but let him out alone to bear the emperor''s thunder and anger.


    To everyone''s surprise, the Emperor didn''t get angry, and his gloomy face softened a little. Some people peeped into the emperor''s face and became more nervous.


    "Xuan." Jun Mo Li said briefly.


    Some of them are well-informed and have eyes and ears in the palace. They have already known some things happened in the palace. For example, the queen went to the qinzheng hall yesterday and ran into a little rich man who had been demoted as an ordinary bodyguard.


    They were better than ghosts. They probably guessed the Queen''s displeasure. In addition, the beauty presented by the Daling emperor made his majesty not enter the harem for a long time. At this time, the emperor announced the emissary of the Daling Dynasty. What does it mean?


    The whole hall was quiet, and everyone turned to look out of the hall.


    After a while, a group of envoys from the Daling Dynasty walked slowly into the palace hall. The leader, Jun Moli, knew him, and even many people in the court knew him, because he was the general Zhang Xu who was in Daling Dynasty.


    Usually, the envoys are civil servants. Few generals act as envoys, but many generals are escorting them.


    Zhang Xu did not kneel in the hall, only slightly bowed himself, even if salute: "this envoy brought me the most sincere greetings of the emperor Daling."


    That said, the tone was not sincere at all.


    Jun Mo Li ha ha with a smile: "acquaintance, give seat."


    His smile made the whole court relaxed a lot. The Minister of rites who had just said something stealthily wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Tell me about it. I like all the beauties you sent to the emperor Daling. Tell me what you''re coming for." Jun Mo Li squints his eyes, the smile on his face can warm the coldest ice, but his squint eyes reveal a trace of murderous spirit.


    Zhang Xu, sitting in his chair, arched his hand and said, "my emperor asked Benxi to bring good will. At the same time, he wanted to ask his majesty when the war in the front line could stop and when the trade between the two countries could be normal. Moreover, his Royal Chamber of Commerce kept on smuggling trade by sea to evade the tariff of the Emperor Ling Dynasty. I''m afraid it would be disrespectful to do so


    Jun Mo Li didn''t say anything. He knew that Zhang Xu was telling the truth.


    Since the ships went into the sea one by one, under the operation of duanliu and others, one by one, the merchant ships transformed from warships sent many products of the moon watching Empire to the Daling emperor and the remote Qiuyun kingdom in the north.


    The land operated by Longmen escort agency has been gradually abandoned. Instead, it escorts the merchants of Daling Dynasty back to China. He has heard that the Royal Chamber of Commerce has been plundering the wealth of Daling emperor with every day.


    At present, the State Treasury is not in short supply because of the construction of Nanhai city and the imperial palace. On the contrary, it is becoming more and more substantial."I don''t know much about business." Jun Mo Li said lightly.


    Zhang Xu suddenly stood up and arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty may have different opinions. Who doesn''t know that the emperor and queen of the moon watching empire are the masters behind the broken chamber of Commerce."


    Jun Mo leaves a clap dragon chair, anger way: "bold!"


    The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly tense. The jinggua bodyguard in the hall stood out very majestically and surrounded Zhang Xu.


    Zhang Xu was not afraid at all. He glanced at the numerous golden gourd warriors in front of him, and then said with a smile, "Your Majesty, is there such a thing? Can you ask the queen to come out and say something about it?"


    Jun Mo Li was angry. He didn''t understand why the Daling emperor sent so many beauties to make friends, but then the emissaries of the Daling Dynasty made troubles in front of the civil and military officials in the whole court.


    The hall is quiet. Occasionally the wind comes in from the outside, and the sound of lifting the courtiers'' clothes can be heard clearly. Jun Moli looks at Zhang Xu coldly for a long time, smiles, and then waves to let the golden gourd warrior step down.


    "My empress, virtuous and virtuous, has long given up all her power and wealth. You are people of the Daling Dynasty. I don''t know it is normal. Hehe Jun Mo Li smiles.


    Many courtiers in the court also looked at Zhang Xu with ridicule, but Zhang Xu was not moved at all, still staring at Jun Mo Li''s eyes, word by word: "can you ask the queen to come out and say something?"


    Jun Moli didn''t get angry. Instead, he felt something unusual. He was no longer a fool. Of course, he knew that Zhang Xu must have a purpose. However, in recent years, his Empress, ice blue moon, had already given up everything and stayed in the harem with peace of mind.


    Zhang Xu either doesn''t know, or he''s pretending to be stupid.


    According to Jun Mo Li''s conjecture, Zhang Xu is afraid that there are more ingredients of pretending to be stupid.


    "Xuan, the queen goes to the palace."


    Zhang Jun Xu''s cold eyes left.


    In the harem, Bing lanyue is secretly happy that her plan is being carried out in an orderly manner. After Jun Moli left the table, she happily ate breakfast and drank fruit juice. Now she is watching the growth of vegetables in the imperial garden. Accompanied by Wan''er, she is preparing to go to the east palace to see her son Junzi Yu, Han Yongkui and Bing Xinying, but Welcome to Xiaofu.


    Behind Xiaofu are several royal guards in royal robes.


    "See the Queen''s wife. Your majesty invites her to the former court." A trace of worry flashed in Xiaofu''s eyes.


    Ice blue moon slightly a Leng, she thought in her heart is not Jun Mo Li already knew she ran out of the Palace last night?


    Wan''er gently coughed and asked, "what happened to the former dynasty?"


    Xiaofu glanced at the royal guards behind him. Seeing that they had no other expression but some deferential expressions on their faces, Xiaofu said, "the emissaries of the Daling emperor''s court present themselves today, pointing out that the empress should go to see them."


    Ice blue moon Oh, and then signal small rich in front of the road.


    To the court, ice blue moon in the eyes of all courtiers, climbed a few steps, standing next to the Dragon chair.


    There was only a huge dragon chair in the court, and the rest of the people were standing. Only the emperor could sit. Jun Mo Li moved his buttocks and made way for the place: "empress, come here to sit."


    As soon as this was said, some courtiers who had been opposed to the emperor''s interference in politics became agitated. The Dragon chair is a dragon chair. Who dares to sit except the emperor?


    Ice blue moon looks at the courtiers who are in turmoil, shakes his sleeves and sits on the Dragon chair.


    "Zhang Xu, we are not strangers any more. What do you want my queen to explain to you?" Jun Moli told the people in the world that he loved the queen deeply and firmly carried out monogamy.


    Zhang Xu''s serious expression was swept away. He took out a letter from his arms, then held it up respectfully over his head and said: "the Imperial Palace, this envoy can''t enter, so it''s the worst way to ask your majesty to ask the empress to come out. This is a letter sent by the emperor of Daling Dynasty to Queen Bing."


    Wan''er ran to Zhang Xu in front of her, took the letter, opened it, shook it, found nothing unusual, and then sent it up.


    Ice blue moon took a look and was shocked.


    This is not a letter, but a painting, painted on high-rise buildings, people like tide, car like dragon, clearly is her previous life, her heart is mercilessly shocked, Xuanyuan Yixuan has been to her previous life?


    The ice blue moon was stunned. The paper slipped from her fingers and fell on her feet.


    Jun Moli very strange bent down to pick up the painting, he did not understand, even looked down.


    "Queen, what does this painting mean?" Jun Mo Li asks in the ear of ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon turned her head, staring at the painting, and then asked, "Zhang Xu, are you Xuanyuan Yixuan asked you to give it to me?"


    Many courtiers did not understand what was depicted in the painting. They were curious and forgot about the queen sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Zhang Xu looked around, then nodded and said, "Your Majesty asked Ben Shi to bring a word to ice queen. If you want to know the verdict, you can go to Daling city to talk about it."

 C286

    He felt the murderous spirit in Jun Mo Li''s eyes, turned his mouth away, and then added: "of course, if you don''t go, that''s fine. This painting is a small gift given by the emperor of Daling Dynasty to his wife."


    "Zhang Xu." Jun Mo Li said lightly: "Zhang Xu, Zhang Xu, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Zhang Xu shrugged his shoulders, then pulled the clothes on his chest and exposed his chest, saying, "whatever you want."


    "Somebody Ice blue moon big voice.


    Several golden gourd warriors immediately stepped forward and were about to tie up Zhang Xu and several people behind him. Behind Zhang Xu, a man with his head lowered all the time came out, raised his head and grinned.


    "If the two countries are at war, they will not kill their envoys. Brother Mo Li, sister LAN Yue, do you think so?"


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li at the same time a Leng, where do they not know who this person is?


    "Snow lotus princess?" Ice blue moon surprised way.


    Years have not left traces on Xuelian''s face, but become more radiant. Her eyebrows are like the moon in the sky, and there are a few stars in her eyes. On the contrary, because of her two years'' worry and her life in confinement, she is not so beautiful. Her skin is dry, and her eyes have become numb.


    Ice blue moon obviously feel Jun Mo Li''s eyes some strange eyes, a sigh under the heart.


    "It turns out to be princess Xuelian. I don''t know why Princess Xuelian is not in Qiuyun country, but she is mixed up with the emissaries of Daling Dynasty." Ice blue moon in the mind of the flow of the figure.


    Duanliu''s life and death are unknown now, but something happened in Qiuyun country. Now Princess Xuelian appears in the court.


    What''s more, she came with Zhang Xu.


    Zhang Xu chuckled and was about to speak. Xuelian chuckled and said, "sister blue moon, some things, can you speak in private?"


    Bing lanyue suddenly saw that all the civil and military officials were watching. Although she was a queen, she had to abide by the agreement that the harem should not interfere in politics. Bing lanyue nodded, saluted Jun Mo Li, and then left the court with Xuelian.


    Just out of the Jinluan hall, Bing lanyue asked Wan''er to lead her maid to follow her from afar. She tightly held the picture in her hand and asked, "is this your painting, or the adjudicator, or Xuanyuan Yixuan''s painting?"


    Snow lotus still not warm not fire smile, say, "have difference?"


    Ice blue moon in the hands of the picture, is the past life of high-rise buildings, the ground is a flat road, the road one by one let Jun Mo inseparable from the solution of the box, is actually a car.


    According to Bing lanyue, the only one who can know the secrets of another world is her, or the punisher of God abandoning the land, and the adjudicator rumored to be in this continent. According to the information collected in the past two years, Bing lanyue can conclude that the so-called Punisher and the adjudicator are robots, er, or only robots.


    Well, so, the world is certainly not as simple as it seems.


    The metal arm of leader Dong, it seems that someone, er, or a robot must have performed excellent surgery for the two brothers.


    Bing lanyue''s heart is more inclined to the adjudicator robot, but this picture is brought by Zhang Xu and Xuelian. So, is it the adjudicator or Xuanyuan Yixuan behind Zhang Xu?


    Ice blue moon''s eyes are tightly fixed on Xuelian''s beautiful eyes. Xuelian touches her chest and then says, "elder sister, I always thought that time can dilute everything, but I don''t want to. It has been so long, but my friendship for him has not been reduced. Sister, what should you do


    Xuelian''s words make ice blue moon feel sad. Yes, time has passed. Even Junzi Yu and her son can play soy sauce, but Xuelian still has no marriage. The reason is that Bing lanyue knows very well.


    "As long as you tell me who asked you or you gave me this picture, I''ll think about it and let the harem have another master." Ice blue moon said so.


    She is the queen of the whole harem, but she can''t stop Jun Mo Li in the diligent Government Hall What''s more, Jun Moli has not been in the harem for a long time. If Xuelian enters the harem, it can make Jun Moli take heart, and ice blue moon can tolerate one more empress in the harem.


    Xuelian opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She asked, "is that true?"


    No wonder she couldn''t believe it. The whole world didn''t know that Junmo left the emperor. There was only one queen in the harem.


    But what binglanyue said is true. She felt guilty about Xuelian, but she wanted Qiuyun kingdom to take care of the princess''s situation in the moon watching Empire, which made Mutu afraid.


    At least, next time, it won''t be as close as today.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "of course it''s true, otherwise?"


    "That''s good." Xuelian bit her lower lip and said, "the adjudicator has appeared. As far as I know, the picture in your hand is not drawn by the adjudicator, but by Xuanyuan Yixuan. Sister, do you know that Xuanyuan Yixuan and the adjudicator once fought in the back mountain of Tianshan sect, and many people were killed and injured."Ice blue moon swallows throat, she thought that once in God abandons the land to do that has no reason dream.


    "Sister, can you tell me more from the beginning to the end?"


    Ice blue moon led snow lotus to the pavilion, two people sat opposite, snow lotus deeply breathed a breath, and talked.


    It turned out that Mu Tu had been directing the disciples to dig the back mountain cave in Tianshan sect. When a huge object was about to be dug out, Xuanyuan Yixuan and some Rainbow people killed the holy city at the foot of the mountain into a river of blood. At that time, the Tianying Gang still killed Caihong people in the western regions and the new dynasty, so there was no time to return.


    Just as Xuanyuan Yixuan and Caihong''s men were about to kill the holy city, a red light came out from the back mountain of the snow mountain sect. According to the later wooden picture, after the red light, all the people at the foot of the mountain were killed, Xuanyuan Yixuan or Caihong.


    After they went down the mountain, they found Xuanyuan Yixuan''s body. In respect of the king of a country, the wooden map couldn''t put Xuanyuan Yixuan''s body in the holy city, so they asked people to get Xuanyuan Yixuan''s body to the snow mountain sect, but they didn''t think it was just the beginning.


    Speaking of this, snow lotus''s eyes can not help but a trace of panic, ice blue moon anxiously asked: "what happened later?"


    Xuelian coughed gently, swallowed and salivated, and then said: "later, Xuanyuan Yixuan came back to life, walked out from the huge object, and then walked out with dignity and flew away."


    Fly away?


    Ice blue moon fully understand how high the Tianshan Mountain is, snow lotus said to fly away, ice blue moon severely hit a cold shiver.


    "You mean flying away? No aircraft? Flying in the air? " Ice blue moon asked.


    She doubts that Bing lanyue can''t understand the martial arts of the world. Maybe there are many disciples of the sect who fly on the eaves and walk on the walls, or some people have unique martial arts skills, such as rainbow, leader Dong, such as duanliu.


    But to make them fly down that high mountain is suicide.


    Xuelian stood up and made a gesture and said, "it flies in the air like this, leaving the Tianshan sect."


    Ice blue moon is a little depressed. It seems that Xuelian is riding something, but Xuelian says that she is flying in the air. What is it like?


    "There''s nothing under his ass?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Xuelian shook her head and said, "although I was not present at that time, I can be sure that there is nothing under Xuanyuan Yixuan''s buttocks."


    "Well..." Bing lanyue asked again, "what do you mean that the disciples of Tianshan sect suffered heavy casualties?"


    "The huge object dug out is missing. After an explosion bigger than the thunderbolt, it disappeared. The disciples of Tianshan sect were killed and injured." Snow lotus holds the stone table in the pavilion and gasps violently.


    Ice blue moon silent, she never thought, the final outcome is like this, had known this, then she returned from God abandoned the mainland, should not stop to go to the autumn cloud country.


    "Sister Xuelian, now my mind is in a mess. The painting you are talking about belongs to Xuanyuan Yixuan. The so-called adjudicator should be in the Daling Dynasty. Apart from the adjudicator, I can''t imagine who else in the world knows..." Bing lanyue stares at Xuelian''s eyes, hoping to see a ripple in her eyes.


    However, ice blue moon did not get anything from snow lotus''s eyes.


    "Are you still in love?" Ice blue moon asks suddenly.


    Snow lotus''s face flew on the red, she nodded slightly.


    "Well, as a queen, I still have some power over the emperor and princess." Ice blue moon waved to Wan''er standing in the distance, and Wan''er ran over immediately.


    "Madame." Wan''er has a dark and complicated look at snow lotus.


    Ice blue moon said: "order to go down, half a month later, Emperor Na Fei, imperial concubine snow lotus, autumn cloud country princess. I''d like to send a letter of engagement, betrothal gifts, imperial edicts, and even the whole world to Qiuyun kingdom. All sects will be invited. By the way, the royal family of Daling Dynasty will be invited to watch the ceremony. "


    The ice blue moon''s vigorous manner makes Wan''er a little surprised.


    "Sister, I still love him deeply, but I only secretly like him in my heart, not stealing, only secretly." Snow lotus red face way.


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and stopped the snow lotus, saying: "at the beginning, if I didn''t run to Qiongzhou, I''m afraid this Phoenix crown Xiayan should be on your body. After so many years, I hope my sister doesn''t hate me."


    Finally, ice blue moon is still standing in front of Wan''er: "don''t go quickly?"


    Wan''er nodded in a hurry and left.


    Ice blue moon looked at the complexion of snow lotus and said with a smile: "I''ll live in the harem after that. Can I ask a question?"


    Snow lotus shy smile way: "elder sister please say."


    Ice blue moon squints her eyes and asks, "why did the cut-off give me news, saying that the adjudicator is now, and you are here to bring me this news?"

 C287

    The river stopped and went to Tianshan, and then came a message: the adjudicator is now.


    Then Zhang Xu, the emissary of Daling Dynasty, and Xuelian, the princess of Qiuyun Kingdom, both appeared.


    The adjudicator of the theory of no flow appeared in Tianshan Mountain, but Xuelian told her that Xuanyuan Yixuan died and resurrected, and the mysterious object behind the Tianshan Mountain disappeared. Xuelian even had to guide Bing lanyue to believe that the mysterious thing, like Xuanyuan Yixuan, left Tianshan and went to Daling city.


    Ice blue moon is very suspicious.


    A pregnant silly three years not false, obvious loopholes ice blue moon is not blind, how can not see?


    Xuelian is stunned. However, Bing lanyue stares at Xuelian''s eyes. As expected, Xuelian''s eyes look flustered.


    "This, that..." Snow lotus hesitates.


    Ice blue moon said with a cold smile: "my memory is very good. I still remember that last time you left, I ordered 100 people to bring fireguns and some thunder to your merchant ship. For more than three years, the only news I got was that they participated in your expedition to the western regions three years ago. What happened after? What about them? "


    Xuelian gave her breath and was about to explain. Bing lanyue said, "don''t try to deceive me. What''s more, the news from the Tianying sect over the years are all unimportant news. The new dynasty, which lies between the Qiuyun Kingdom and the Daling emperor Dynasty, should not think that I don''t know anything when I live in the deep palace. What''s the matter with that new dynasty?"


    "The new dynasty is gone, and so are those men." A voice came.


    Ice blue moon and snow lotus at the same time follow the voice to look, speaking is not Jun Mo Li, who is it?


    "Mo Li, what do you say?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li slowly came over and said: "the new dynasty has long disappeared, and those of your subordinates are gone. Tianying gang and Xuanyuan Yixuan joined hands. Two years ago, the whole army was destroyed, and blue moon, all of them were killed."


    How could it be?


    Tianying gang and Caihong have always been enemies. Xuanyuan Yixuan joined Caihong in front of the people in the world. How could they join hands?


    Xuelian also said: "it''s true. Dong Gang leader and Xuanyuan Yixuan have already formed an alliance and thoroughly eradicated the rainbow. The rainbow was almost uprooted in the whole Daling Dynasty. Now, rainbow and his subordinates have all the news a year ago. No one knows where they have gone. Xuanyuan Yixuan sent many killers into Qiuyun country secretly in order to prevent future trouble Here. "


    Bing lanyue doesn''t know these things at all. After giving up all her power three years ago, she has lived a peaceful life with her husband and children. She has never thought about things outside. She thinks she has handled all the things.


    Only the punisher was left to ask her to find the adjudicator.


    Cut off the flow is also looking for, so ice blue moon did not specifically look for.


    If Xuelian didn''t come to tell her today, I''m afraid she would never have known about it in her life.


    Ice blue moon looking at Jun Mo Li haggard look, suddenly understand come over, three years time, I''m afraid Jun Mo Li did not sleep a few good sleep.


    Jun Mo Li''s sideburns are gray.


    As a result, she spent most of her time alone in an empty room, and Jun Mo Li did not tease with the maids in the diligent government palace?


    Ice blue moon suddenly thought of yesterday to the diligent palace, the diligent palace came to the laughter, she felt as if she was pulled by two ideas.


    The ice blue moon can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    "Blue moon, I don''t want you to be involved in those things any more. The sky falls down and I carry it. I built this empire for you." Jun Mo Li said with a smile.


    Ice blue moon see Jun Mo Li''s look is not like lying, but she still can''t do, can''t do anything, do not ask, three years, five years away, only two years left, two years later, who knows what will happen in this world.


    If someone suddenly appears in front of the ice blue moon and says that he is the earth man who came here to save the world, the ice blue moon will believe it.


    "Mo Li, there are some things you can''t carry." Ice blue moon shook her head.


    "I can!" Don''t leave the resolute way.


    At this time, Wan''er ran to the ceremony in a hurry and said, "the maid has told the Ministry of rites about your Majesty''s coming to accept the imperial concubine. Before long, the whole world will know."


    Jun Mo Li did not know this matter, he asked in surprise, "who?"


    Wan''er said with a smile: "of course, your majesty wants to accept the imperial concubine."


    Ice blue moon held back a smile and pretended to have a straight face and said, "Mo Li, you had a good time with the beauties presented by the Daling emperor yesterday. Today, my concubine has made a room for you. And she''s the princess of Qiuyun


    What? Princess of Qiuyun kingdom? Jun Mo leaves subconsciously to look at snow lotus, what see is her dodgy with shy eyes.


    "Blue moon, you misunderstood me, I yesterday..." Jun Mo Li just wanted to explain, was interrupted by the ice blue moon.


    "This is the thing, and the situation is the situation. Don''t leave. You can agree or disagree. That''s it. Wan''er, tell the Ministry of rites that this matter is not a political matter, but a family affair of your majesty. Therefore, I, the queen, can still intervene. If it is not done well. " The ice blue moon stopped, and a murderous spirit appeared in his eyes. He said, "I will let all the officials of the Ministry of rites go to the mountain to chop sugarcane!"Wan''er nodded with a smile.


    By the ice blue moon, Jun Mo Li is still a little shy, more shy than snow lotus, he ran away.


    "Sister Xuelian, how do you like such a coward? Oh, go. I''ll take you to the east palace to see my son, Ziyu." Ice blue moon pulls the smiling snow lotus, and then she will go.


    "That, this..." Snow lotus even some twist up.


    "Although I look ugly, my son is still pretty handsome. If I can''t scare you, don''t worry." At the same time, the moon sighs and sighs.


    For love, binglanyue requires pure love between two people, without any other things. However, in the case of Xuelian, binglanyue can''t make Xuelian return to the grassland and still be a quiet beauty in the sky.


    No matter from the emotional point of view, or the consideration of various forces in the world, ice blue moon can not continue to prevent Xuelian from entering the harem.


    "No, sister, my sister is still How to get into the harem? " Snow lotus bowed her head.


    Ice blue moon touched the Queen''s headdress on her head and said, "this is my home, and it will be your home in the future. Naturally, you can enter. Don''t mention it. What a shame. "


    She secretly used strength, snow lotus was pulled up by her, followed by ice blue moon.


    Wan''er, the manager of the palace, looked at the two people walking side by side, sighed, and then followed up.


    Donggong, three little kids are sitting on the straw mat pretending to be listening to an old gentleman. This old gentleman was invited by Bing lanyue. Originally, she wanted to let her son have a happy childhood, but she couldn''t stand the memorials of the ministers of the previous dynasty, so she invited a master Fu to them the other day.


    Ice blue moon took a look outside the door. When the three children saw the ice blue moon, they began to cry. Junzi Yu''s pink and tender face no longer showed a dull expression, but stood up and walked toward the door trembling.


    Han Yongkui is the same, but he is a little more exaggerated than Junzi Yu. He cried and cried, pursed his buttocks, sniveled and tears, and crawled toward the door.


    Bing Xinying is a girl in the end, she did not move, but looked at the two people at the door, that poor expression is really pitiful ah.


    Ice blue moon gives the old gentleman a wink, and then goes forward to hold Junzi Yu on the left and Han Yongkui in the right. Their noses and tears fall on ice blue moon''s clothes.


    "Mother, I don''t want to learn, I don''t want to learn!" Junzi Yu cried out with milk.


    Han Yongkui is also the same, but he is not so presumptuous, after all a little bigger, he looked at the old man with a frightened look in his eyes.


    "Sister, which is Ziyu?" Can''t help but smile.


    Ziyu looked over the shoulder of ice blue moon. He raised his small hand and said in the ear of ice blue moon: "mother, there are beauties around!"


    Junzi Yu''s words made everyone happy and lowered their heads one by one.


    Ice blue moon very speechless, she said to the old man: "today''s homework is here, please go back to rest."


    The three children are really too young. Now they are learning these boring things. Bing lanyue is really afraid that these three children will be stupid.


    The old man nodded helplessly, cleared the table and left.


    "This is my son, Junzi Yu. The one on my right hand is Han Feng''s son, Han Yongkui. The little girl sitting there is a broken and drunk child, Bing Xinying." Ice blue moon put the two children on the straw mat, and then reclined on the straw mat.


    "Mother." Bing Xinying climbs in front of the ice blue moon and kisses her cheek.


    Snow lotus is puzzled, she asks: "elder sister, how does she call your mother?"


    Bing lanyue explained: "I don''t want them to have the name of the royal family, the imperial power, the rich and so on. I want them to stay away from those temptations when they are young, and will not fight for power when they grow up."


    Indeed, binglanyue thinks so. Anyway, Han Yongkui is also a prince when he grows up, and Bing Xinying is also a princess now. When he grows up, he is also a princess. As for Junzi Yu, he is the Prince now. When he grows up, he is not the emperor or what? And


    she hoped that her son would continue to be assisted by Han Yongkui in the future and make a good story again, just like she and Han Feng.


    Snow lotus nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at the ice blue moon with a kind of envious eyes.


    "Sister, I didn''t believe it before. Now I do." Snow lotus nodded repeatedly.


    Ice blue moon carefully to two faces full of saliva, tears and snot of the little guys wipe clean, and then said: "you look at your sister how good, do not cry, you two are still boys, cry in the water, not brave at all."


    "Mother said, can''t cry, because the bad guys can laugh." Bing Xinying said calmly, quite like a little adult.

 C288

    Xuelian looked at the ice blue moon with a smile like a smile. The ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and said, "don''t look at me. It''s not what I said, it''s her mother-in-law who said it like drunk."


    Bing Xinying seems to be quite afraid of Xuelian, she said: "mother said, don''t bow your head, the crown will fall, don''t cry, the bad guys will laugh. In the Empire, there are a lot of people who are against the mother. "


    Ice blue moon heart a warm, touched the head of Bing Xinying.


    "As brothers, you should learn to protect your younger sister. A man should have responsibilities, do you know?" Ice blue moon said to Junzi Yu and Han Yongkui.


    At this time, Han Yang came in. She saw the snow lotus beside the queen. She was stunned. After seeing the queen, she asked, "the empress is angry because Yongkui did something wrong?"


    Han Yongkui shrunk his head. He closed his eyes and waited for his mother-in-law to beat him up. However, after a while, the storm did not come.


    It turned out that Han Yang was about to give his son a fat beating, and was stopped by ice blue moon.


    "He didn''t do anything wrong. He didn''t do anything wrong. If it''s OK, don''t be angry with our little prince." Ice blue moon advised: "let them play for a day, starting tomorrow, let the crown prince Taifu teach martial arts, the crown prince teacher temporarily rest for a period of time."


    Ice blue moon also helpless, just a little older children ah, in the previous life, I''m afraid it is not enough for kindergarten age.


    There are two professors in Donggong, Prince Taishi and Taizi Shaoshi. There are two martial arts practitioners, Prince Taifu and Prince Shaofu. There are also two people who specialize in protecting the safety of the crown prince, Prince Taibao and Prince Shaobao.


    Although Han Yongkui was granted the title of "Zhong Jun Wang", here, it is similar to that of serving as a minister and reading with the prince.


    Binglanyue''s good intentions make the relationship between Han family and jun family better. When Junzi Yu grows up, there will be loyal ministers and brothers.


    "Yes, Queen." Han Yang nodded repeatedly.


    "Sister, I think that the prince is still young, and he is not in a hurry to practice writing and martial arts."


    Ice blue month bar Ji mouth way: "who said not, but those officials of the previous dynasty, one by one with the son of a bitch, no way, but also forced."


    Snow lotus touched her head, she was a little afraid of the back palace.


    Although Qiu Yun is a princess in China, she has been practicing martial arts on Tianshan Mountain since she was a child. She has never felt powerless.


    "Sister, when you have children in the future, you will know that the officials in the imperial court, who have nothing to do all day, are staring at the harem. For three years, for three years, I haven''t said a word about politics. Sometimes, it''s clearly wrong, but I can''t say it. " Ice blue moon wry smile way: "say these three children, still so small, have to learn things."


    Snow lotus grinned dryly and said: "fortunately, I''m not the queen."


    Ice blue moon squinted at Xuelian and found that the words she said were not against her heart. She lowered her eyelids, and then said, "sister Xuelian, your position is the imperial concubine, equivalent to vice empress."


    When a princess of a country marries the moon watching Empire, her position should not be too low. However, if she wants to be a queen, I''m afraid the courtiers will not agree. The marriage system of the whole empire and even the whole world mostly copies Bing lanyue''s monogamy and concubine system, even the Royal family is no exception.


    Originally, the system of the Imperial Palace was a queen. Below were the imperial concubines, imperial concubines, Jieyu and talented people. Nowadays, there are only queens in the moon watching empire. A princess from other countries, at least a princess, is also a royal concubine.


    In order to make up for her debt to Xuelian, binglanyue also shows that she will not compete with her for the Queen''s position. Therefore, ice lanyue simply reassures Xuelian and makes her vice empress.


    But the di Shu are different. After all, the queen is the queen.


    "No matter how beautiful Daji is, she will be a princess after all." If the ice blue moon says something, she ignores Xuelian''s questions, and then says, "Wan''er, arrange a palace for the future imperial concubine."


    Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief. She heard it outside the door. She was afraid that Xuelian would pinch the queen. Although she didn''t know who Daji was, she was relieved.


    "princess, please come with your servant." Wan''er made a gesture of invitation.


    Snow lotus gave ice blue moon a gift, which was the etiquette of my concubine''s room to the main room. She said: "sister, I can''t help but let my sister into the palace. My sister is very grateful. In the future, I will follow my sister''s lead."


    With that, snow lotus lowered her head and left.


    Ice blue moon Leng Leng Leng, until ice Xinying''s hand touched her face, just react.


    "Niang, who is she?" Bing Xinying asked.


    The three children, Bing lanyue, treat them equally and love each other. On weekdays, sometimes Bing Xinying goes to her palace to rest and sleep with her, so Bing Xinying is more intimate with her.


    "She is also a princess. She will live in the back palace. Xinying will call her snow lady later." Ice blue moon orders way.


    Bing Xinying nodded, although she didn''t quite understand, she still agreed.


    "Mother, I haven''t seen my father for a long time. Will he come today?" Junzi Yu asked.Ice blue moon smiles and nods, Junzi Yu and Han Yongkui are happy.


    "Do you just want your father? Don''t you want me? " The ice blue moon pretends to be a raw airway.


    Junzi Yu practiced and explained: "Niang, Shifu is very annoyed and says something I don''t understand all day long."


    Ice blue moon heart sigh, touched the cerebellum bag of gentleman Yu: "will understand later."


    In the evening, Bing lanyue holds Bing Xinying, Han Yangshi holds Han Yongkui, and Wan''er holds junjunjunyu. Several people enter the side hall of the east palace. In the side hall, Jun Moli has already sat there.


    Three little fart children sat on a special wooden stool, ice blue moon sat beside Jun Mo Li and said, "Mo Li, why don''t you call Xuelian together?"


    Jun Mo Li shook his head and said, "after all, there is no Let''s forget it. There will be opportunities in the future, but blue moon, today you said, let snow lotus enter the palace, is there any other purpose? "


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said, "what do you say?"


    "My queen has always been resourceful. If there is no conspiracy, cough, and no consideration, she will not make this decision." Jun Mo Li said.


    Ice blue moon white one eye Jun Mo Li way: "three children are here, don''t talk nonsense."


    The voice just fell, Bing Xinying ignored to feed her Wan''er, said: "father emperor, daughter knows."


    Jun Mo Li blinked his eyes and teased her: "what do you know?"


    "There are too many vegetables in the harem. My mother wants to find more people to eat the vegetables she grows!" Bing Xinying is serious.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li are thunder outside Jiao inside tender.


    Junzi Yu and Han Yongkui are older and can serve their own vegetables. They compete with the vegetables on the table.


    "Father, the emperor likes vegetables, especially vegetables. Can you not let snow lady into the palace?" Junzi Yu asked.


    Jun Mo Li touched his head and asked, "why? Let lady snow enter the palace, but your mother agreed


    "Children, don''t talk nonsense!" Ice blue moon rebukes a way.


    Junzi Yu lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji, Ziyu, why don''t you let her into the palace?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Gentleman Yu looked at the ice blue moon, and then looked at Jun Mo Li, and then said: "mother will not be happy."


    "Say it! You''re really smart. I''m not happy when you''re only mischievous! " Ice blue moon pretends to be vicious, which makes Junzi Yu even more timid.


    Gentleman Yu shrunk his body, did not speak, but Han Yongkui repeatedly waved his hand and said: "there is no matter, younger brother, he is joking."


    "Yes, yes, my sister is very beautiful. How can I make my mother unhappy?" Bing Xinying''s way of milk.


    Ice blue moon has no reason in the heart of a burst of warning, three children have only seen snow lotus, and she has not shown hate snow lotus expression, there must be someone to reveal, and who is this person?


    Or what is the intention of this person?


    Instigate the harem to make her and Xuelian irreconcilable? Or To the deep inside, some people deliberately said these words to the future emperor, so that the prince was afraid of snow lotus since childhood.


    "Wan''er." Ice blue moon can not eat, called Wan''er to the front.


    What Wan''er thinks in her heart is that for the sake of the so-called gossip, will the queen not be unhappy? She came over in a hurry. ",


    " go and find out who the prince contacted just now, and who said what should not be said. All of them should be arrested. " Bing lanyue made a quick decision. She has never had a sense of crisis like she does today.


    Wan''er looks at Jun Mo with embarrassment.


    Jun Mo Li hesitated for a moment, then said: "let the little rich take some people to help you."


    There are all women in the harem. Because Bing lanyue can''t be cruel enough to let men go into the palace after castration, the whole harem is still the same as before. There is no Eunuch in the harem, and there are some maids who have no strength to tie a chicken.


    Jun Mo Li''s attitude makes Wan''er stunned. Although Xiaofu''s status is not as good as before, he is still a small leader of the Royal Guard. Is it a little fuss to mobilize the guard to investigate.


    Half an hour later, Wan''er comes back with a serious look on her face. During this period, Bing lanyue eats a little food and waits for Wan''er to come back, while her three children, binglanyue, are also taken back to the east palace. Jun Moli also gives a little explanation and goes to deal with the government affairs.


    "Go back to the Queen''s wife, the affairs of her subordinates have been ruined." Wan''er kneels on one knee, as before.


    "What''s going on?" Bing asked


    Wan''er swallowed her throat and said, "only two maids have been in contact with the prince. It is said that they told the prince that there were women who seduced the Lord and wanted to enter the Imperial Palace, and that the Queen''s throne would change


    Ice blue moon a Leng, she is still in the Jinluan hall, only then knew that snow lotus followed Zhang Xu''s back, how could there be palace maids in the harem know the news in advance?


    "Where are the people?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    "Dead, both in the water, drowned." Wan''er''s eyes showed a ray of vigilance, and said, "please hold back the empress."

 C289

    "You all go down. No one is allowed to approach without the order of this palace. " The ice blue moon waved her sleeves.


    After all the people left, the ice blue moon signaled, "it can be said now."


    Wan''er took out something from her arms and said, "empress, the maid found this on the two maids."


    Binglanyue''s pupils are tight. She knows what Wan''er has in her hand. She knew it on the land of God abandonment. Xuanyuan brocade used this, radio!


    Is there a detailed work of the punisher in the harem?


    This is the first reaction in her mind. No wonder, after all, Bing lanyue promised to help the punisher find the adjudicator, but three years have passed, and anyone has a reason to get angry.


    However, it has been so many years since the emperor of Daling helped him to find the land. After all these years, can we wait for so many years? Can we just wait three years to be impatient?


    Most importantly, the punisher is not a human being, it is a robot.


    So, who sent the two drowned maids?


    Ice blue moon closed her eyes and thought carefully. The more she thought, the more she felt flustered.


    If you can send detailed works to the Imperial Palace and try to instigate discord between the harem, I''m afraid the dark hands behind the scenes will come from a lot.


    "Empress?" Wan''er calls softly.


    Ice blue moon this just returned to God, her head is a little painful, upset and dry, said: "you and go down, external say, small rich help me to find lost things."


    Wan''er went down a little uneasy. At last, she reminded her, "don''t forget that Wu Min will come this afternoon."


    Ice blue moon closed her eyes and leaned on the chair. Her head hadn''t thought about any conspiracy for a long time. She was a bit dull. What''s more, she didn''t care much about the current situation of the world for three years. Therefore, she thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reasonable idea.


    It was almost evening when Wu Min came.


    "See the queen." Wu Min knelt down.


    "Sister Wu, you are still polite to me. Sit down." Ice blue moon''s face showed a smile.


    Wan''er is very sensible and goes out. There are only Wu Min and Bing lanyue left in the palace.


    "At present, there is no news in Nanhai city. I don''t know some news." Ice blue moon asked.


    Wu Min shook his head and said, "madam, Nanhai city is very quiet today, but on the other side of the factory, my husband said this morning that it was a little unusual."


    On the other side of the factory, the Empire sent Shen Yuan and Zi Rui. For a long time, Jun Mo Li did not move them, but deprived them of their real power. They could not mobilize the army, and the soldiers and horses of each Acropolis around them were carefully selected.


    I''m not afraid of any tricks they can do.


    "Why is it unusual?" Ice blue moon seems to smell some strange smell.


    Wu Min looked around subconsciously and said, "empress, my husband said that the factory didn''t know what was going on this morning. Many merchants were selling sugar. The price of sugar in Nanhai city has been reduced to five copper plates per kilogram of sugar."


    Finally, she thought that ice blue moon did not understand the market, and explained: "when the most expensive, one or two silver and one catty, but now there are five coppers. My husband doesn''t know why."


    "Down with our Royal Chamber of Commerce. Hum This is the first reaction of ice blue moon.


    The sugar making process has been well known for a long time. Bing lanyue had already let ziyihou and his subordinates who had been following her to control sugarcane, that is, raw materials. Therefore, the cost is there. Even if the price is lower, it will not be so.


    Those people are willing to lose money to short sugar, but there will be no one behind them.


    "How to suppress it? Our chamber of commerce basically deals in brown sugar. Now pregnant women all over the world, no matter rich or poor, take brown sugar as the main medicinal material for regulating qi and blood. Even some rich and noble families use brown sugar more than salt. " Wu Min didn''t understand.


    Ice blue moon coldly smile, her arms, that pair of against the sky painting is still: "mainly is the big Ling Dynasty merchants sell it?"


    Wu Min nodded.


    "Hum!" Ice blue moon snorted coldly.


    Verdict, Xuanyuan!


    Binglanyue already has a guess in her heart. I''m afraid Xuanyuan Yixuan''s resurrection is done by the adjudicator. However, binglanyue doesn''t know what the adjudicator and the punisher robots want to do. Is it to cause chaos in the world?


    No, if the world is in chaos, what are the benefits for the two robots?


    What''s more, when the Xuanyuan family drove Mu Tu''s ancestors to the north to gnaw grass, was the world in chaos? What''s the matter? Is the world your back garden, where you want to plant onions, where you want to row garlic in which row?


    "Wu Min, order to go down. The soldiers are divided into two ways. One part is to find the broken flow, and the other part is ready at any time." Ice blue moon is the way.


    She''s a little angry.


    Whether it is sent by the punisher, or the adjudicator who has never appeared, thinks that the two detailed works can stir up the wind and rain? "After that, we may not have a peaceful life."Wu Min stares at the ice blue moon. After seeing the ice blue moon''s expression last time, the Daling Dynasty is in a mess. Now


    She nodded and was about to leave when she was stopped by the ice blue moon.


    "What else can I do for the queen?" Wu Min asked.


    Bing lanyue hesitated for a moment, and a sharp voice appeared in her eyes. She said, "let ruzui, sister, pay attention to the activities of the factory. I want to make sure that the factory can''t sell a single grain of sugar within half a month. Besides, let the brothers of Longmen escort agency in the world look for the broken stream, and we must find him! In addition, Han Feng, xiaodouzi and nocturnal wolf entered Beijing in secret. "


    "Yes


    Wu Min takes orders and leaves.


    After she left, Wan''er pushes the door and enters. Seeing the murderous spirit in the eyes of ice blue moon, her heart trembles.


    "Wan''er, after three years, I understand why you don''t marry." The murderous spirit in Bing lanyue''s eyes slowly dissipates.


    Wan''er sighed: "empress, the world is not settled. If her subordinates marry and have children, they will have too many worries. Instead of being trapped by the love between children and girls at that time, it is better to wait for the world to settle down before making plans."


    Bing lanyue knows that according to the time with her, Wan''er deserves the longest time. She is silent and steady. She can''t say a word that should be said or not. This is also an important reason why Bing lanyue likes her.


    But Wan''er now says that the world is settled How can it be so easy for the world to be decided?


    At present, although the new dynasty has disintegrated, the world presents a state of Three Kingdoms. Fortunately, the three empires are not adjacent to each other.


    In the north, Qiuyun Kingdom borders Daling Dynasty, Daling Dynasty and Wangyue Empire, while Wangyue Empire and Qiuyun Kingdom do not.


    I''m afraid it''s also the reason why Qiuyun Kingdom and Daling imperial court are looking at each other.


    Princess Xuelian and the envoys of the Daling Dynasty came here because of their friendship with each other.


    Is it dangerous to cut off the flow now?


    Binglanyue knows how to cut off the flow. He and ruzui have had a long-term experience of stumbling in Sanjiang pass. Therefore, binglanyue is not worried too much.


    "Wan''er, will the world settle down?" Ice blue moon smiles bitterly.


    She''s a little unsure of herself.


    Wan''er severely nodded her head and said, "empress, it doesn''t matter what others say. The most important thing is how the empress does it. In today''s moon watching Empire, we are not fish. How can we be forced by others?"


    "Wan''er, I don''t want a war. If there is a war, those people..." Ice blue moon can''t bear it.


    After all, now that she is a mother, even her heart is weak.


    The only way to make the world stable is to start a war and fight from the southernmost side of the mainland to the north. If the war started three years ago, it would be better. At least the Tianying guild would help itself. There is a new dynasty between Qiuyun Kingdom and Daling Dynasty, but now it is not.


    Daling Dynasty and Qiuyun state divided the new dynasty equally. Rainbow was also in the stage of sting. The Tianying gang was the only one. If the moon watching Empire sent troops, Qiuyun kingdom would intervene even though its lips were dead and its teeth were cold.


    Things between countries are not so simple.


    In the Han Dynasty in the previous life, he Qin''s trick played for hundreds of years, but also played for hundreds of years.


    Autumn cloud Congress worried about snow lotus Princess marry Jun Mo Li to give up prejudice? Not necessarily?


    Wan''er advised: "the Queen''s mother is right, but if the people of this generation are compassionate and compassionate all day long, such a mess will be left to our descendants Will... "


    Wan''er didn''t say it clearly. Bing lanyue already knew what she wanted to say.


    The moon watching empire is really too small. In recent years, business has made some money, and muskets have also begun to equip the guards. All the nine Acropolis troops around are equipped with muskets and grenades. The Empire''s military strength has also been greatly improved.


    If you really want to launch a war of domination, how many lives do you have to lose because of this war?


    But Waner''s words also make sense.


    Junzi Yu is still very small now. Even if the current national strength makes Daling emperor afraid and dare not do it, what about when he grows up?


    On the other side of the sea, however, there is a piece of land abandoned by gods. Who knows if the people on that continent will gather together again and start a war? The ancestors of Bingjia and Junjia were promoted and knighted because of the war?


    "Wan''er, let''s wait until they all get to Nanhai city." Ice blue moon is the way.


    Wan''er nodded and went down.


    Binglanyue thinks about it and then leaves the palace to see the place where Princess Xuelian lives. Under the guidance of a group of maids, binglanyue enters a palace.


    "Princess Xuelian lives here? Is it too remote? " Ice blue moon looked around and asked.


    The maiden named cai''e, who was staring at by the ice blue moon, was an old man in the imperial palace. She had been serving the king''s house since the time when she was in the palace. At that time, most of the maids had no family and belonged to orphans. When she was in the residence of Duke Fu, she only had monthly silver. Now she has a little power.After all, in such a large Imperial Palace, it is certainly not enough to rely on the maid in the previous residence. Some new people have been recruited. Cai''e''s salary has also increased a lot, and there are some new people for her to send. There is no idea of leaving the palace at all.

 C290

    There was only Bing lanyue as the master in the harem of the moon watching empire. So when the Imperial Palace was built, there were not many palaces for concubines to live in. Wan''er had racked her brains to arrange Princess Xuelian to live there. How could it be good.


    The ice blue moon looks at the surrounding scenery, next to the vegetable garden opened by the ice blue moon in the back palace.


    Cai''e said respectfully, "back to the empress, this was originally the residence of manager Wan''er and his subordinates. There was no large-scale construction in the palace, so there was no extra palace."


    Bing lanyue was a little warm in her heart. When she built the palace, she had already planned all the palace yards. However, Bing lanyue lived in the palace by herself, and the prince''s East Palace was adjacent to the qinzheng palace. The rest was to make several empty palaces and some residences for palace maids.


    It can be seen that Jun Mo Li didn''t want 72 imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards at the beginning.


    In the absence of the system of monogamy and concubine, men took women as resources, and the more they possessed, the more they showed their status. The same was true of Zhenwei general''s mansion. However, her nominal cheap father was busy fighting for power and profits with his family, and often went out to fight for war, so he did not have time to marry more houses.


    And ice blue moon around some people, are more exclusive, mostly only married one.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Princess Xuelian lives temporarily. She can only choose a better room in the place where many palace ladies live. In addition to the good palace of the queen and the prince, only the residence of director Wan''er and female officials, big and small, are left in the palace.


    "That''s it. Let''s go back and tell us to build a palace for sister Xuelian with the money from the house of internal affairs. The people who want to be imperial concubines are also the princesses of Qiuyun kingdom. We can''t be wronged. Let the people from the Ministry of works mobilize skilled craftsmen and start work tomorrow." Ice blue moon said, stepping into the palace.


    The scenery in the courtyard is also unique, because the weather here is not low all the year round, so there are stone pots in the courtyard. Lotus flowers are planted in the stone basin, and some mosquito proof grass is planted in the corner. The green leaves and red flowers are pleasing to the eye.


    Cai''e was stopped by ice blue moon just as she wanted to shout "the queen has arrived". She has never liked any ostentation. She came here today as a friend.


    "How come there are not a few maids to serve in the palace?" Ice blue moon asked.


    The empty courtyard looks very lonely. There is no maid in the palace.


    "I''m used to it. Thank you, sister." A voice came from the right side of the ice blue moon. The ice blue moon fixed her eyes on it. Who is not snow lotus?


    Snow lotus in a vine behind the head, smile like flowers.


    "Sister Xuelian, I didn''t notice. What are you doing there?" Ice blue moon stepped forward quickly, with a smile on her face.


    Xuelian stretched out her hand, the scissors click, but cai''e was scared. She habitually stopped the ice blue moon behind her, and was torn open by the ice blue moon, and said: "wanton."


    Cai''e then responded and quickly knelt on the ground to plead guilty.


    Xuelian''s face is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t talk about scissors when she''s on the Tianshan Mountain. Even if she''s really dancing with guns and sticks, she won''t be so sensitive. She spent very little time in the imperial palace of Qiuyun kingdom. Although she knows the rules in the palace, she has forgotten it now.


    She put out her tongue playfully and said, "sorry, sister, I forgot."


    Ice blue moon smiles and shakes his head way: "you get up, snow lotus sister has no malice."


    Cai''e then lowered her head and got up.


    "What are you doing?" Ice blue moon came forward to see the green leaves and broken branches on the ground.


    Snow lotus way: "elder sister, this green vine grows some bifurcation, I build a bit."


    Ice blue moon smiles to ask a way: "I still don''t know younger sister still has this elegant Xing, ha ha."


    "Cai''e, just wait in the shade." Ice blue moon orders way.


    Color e some uneasy to see still holding the snow lotus, this just retreats.


    "Yes, Madame." Cai''e and the ladies of the palace step down.


    Xuelian took a look at the retiring maids, grinned, shook her head and said, "sister, are you used to such a life?"


    Bing lanyue touched her nose and said, "I''m not used to it, but I have to learn how to get used to it. In fact, no matter how powerful she was in the past and how powerful she was, she still had to teach her husband and her son in the end? This is where we women come from. "


    Know each other, love each other finally.


    Snow lotus some Leng God, ice blue moon see snow lotus this appearance as if to see once oneself, in the big Ling Dynasty imperial palace oneself.


    "Is that so?" Snow lotus asks softly.


    Ice blue moon took the scissors, and then click to build up, and soon the ground was covered with broken branches.


    "Sister, it''s not built like this." Snow lotus smiles way.


    Ice blue moon said with a smile: "if you don''t repair a branch, how can you repair the world? Like this... "


    With that, the ice blue moon snapped at the middle of the vine, which had been wound on the shelf, and the vine was cut off by the waist.


    Snow lotus is surprised to look at hang to break branch, squint eyes to ask: "elder sister come to have what thing to order?"Ice blue moon put the scissors back to Xuelian''s hand, and then said with a smile: "sister Xuelian, you only see this vine is cut off by my waist, but you didn''t expect that this vine will open branches, and then branch into the main branch."


    Xuelian just want to say something, ice blue moon and preemptive way: "holding this pair of scissors, let me think of when I gave birth to my son Yu, has been placed beside me to cut the umbilical cord scissors, ha ha."


    The whole palace is quiet. Snow lotus holds the scissors with some white knuckles. She holds the scissors tightly, as if thinking of something.


    In fact, Bing lanyue said it casually, but Xuelian''s face turned pale. She frowned and moved in her heart. The case at that time became a headless case, and there was no way to further investigate. At the beginning, she only suspected that Daling emperor Dynasty and rainbow had a strong motive for committing crimes.


    Now


    "Ha ha, that matter gave me a deep impression, but now, if my sister is pregnant with a child, she will arrange the best guard to prevent her sister from repeating the same mistake." Ice blue moon looked at the broken branch, and said: "from tomorrow, the palace will build a bigger house for the younger sister to live in."


    "No No, it''s very nice and quiet here. Thank you for your concern. " Xuelian''s smile is somewhat reluctant.


    Ice blue moon show to comfort in snow lotus''s shoulder patted: "it''s OK, don''t worry, it''s our Royal Chamber of Commerce to earn their own money, cut off the flow out of busy living out, we ourselves use also at ease, sister although at ease."


    Finally, ice blue moon looked at the blue sky and said with a smile: "when I arrived at my sister''s site, why don''t you invite my sister to sit in the room? Now the sun is slanting to the west, but the sun is still a little dazzling. "


    Xuelian licked her dry lips and said, "it''s my sister, I''m careless, sister, please."


    The two entered the main hall. The contents were quite complete, some of which were brand-new. Xuelian led her to sit down. All the maids in the palace were taken to one side by Wan''er, and they would not disturb them if there was no command.


    They sat for a while and did not speak. Bing lanyue looked at this and that, pretending to look carefully at the furnishings in the house, while Xuelian pursed her mouth, lowered her head, and stared at the tip of her shoes. She did not know what she was thinking.


    "This time I came suddenly, didn''t I make my sister a little unhappy? Why didn''t the maids serve tea after sitting for so long?" Ice blue moon gently buckled the table, and then joked.


    Xuelian gets up in a hurry and goes to the side hall. The ice blue moon is a little strange. Does she live in a place where she doesn''t even have a maid in charge of tea? Is it Wan''er who makes it difficult for her?


    After a while, the snow lotus came with tea and filled it with ice and blue moon.


    She noticed that Xuelian''s hand trembled slightly. She didn''t know that because she was scared just now, she had to trim the vines for a long time to make her arm sour.


    "The harem is not like being in Tianshan Mountain, so you don''t have to do everything in person. Is there a lack of maids here? Later, I asked Wan''er to pick out some smart maids from the house of internal affairs and let her sister order them. " After a month of tea and ice.


    Xuelian repeatedly waved her hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t have to. I like to do everything by myself. I''m used to it."


    A person used to it? Ice blue moon sensitively catches Xuelian''s words. What does Xuelian mean? Hasn''t she been in Tianshan this time? She lived alone before?


    "That''s not good. If it comes out, those courtiers outside will be in trouble again. Before that, several officials said that the empress of the Imperial Palace would be the only favorite, and they also offered to let his majesty to have a concubine to inherit his children." Ice blue moon smiles way.


    Xuelian carefully looked at the ice blue moon, and then said, "those ministers outside are always gossiping. My sister doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Ha ha." Ice blue moon pulled a corner of the mouth, forced to smile and said: "imperial concubine, I hope that you will not be the bird ministers of that bunch of nonsense."


    "Sister, are you angry? If I don''t like it, I still say that. I only care about it. I will leave the palace today. " Xuelian is very serious.


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and said, "I''m not angry. I''m just born with a bad face. Don''t worry. I''ll have dinner at my palace in the evening. No matter how busy your majesty is this evening, he will have to give you a clean sweep. "


    With that, she picked up her tea cup and took a sip. The bitter taste flowed down her esophagus until it reached her heart.


    When she got out of the palace, Cai E saw that the Queen''s face was not very good, and she did not dare to ask. She only gave a color to the maid beside her. The maid immediately withdrew and went to ask for Wan''er.


    "This life is just for you. I would like to miss three thousand prosperous." Ice blue moon bow head light language: "color e, you say, prosperous 3000 important or that a glance back important?"


    Cai''e didn''t understand and did not make a sound.


    "Love is poison, but there are still people in the world who would like to get drunk. Alas, I really hope that you didn''t do it, otherwise..." Ice blue moon mumbled a sentence, and then said: "go, let''s go for a walk." Ice blue moon leads people to the imperial garden.

 C291

    In the evening, ice blue moon waited for a long time to get the news of his Majesty''s attendance at the government hall. She quickly asked Wan''er to go down and prepare.


    "Why hasn''t Princess Xuelian come yet?" Wan''er asks cai''e in a hurry.


    In the afternoon, Wan''er has learned from cai''e that the queen has gone to see Xuelian.


    Wan''er doesn''t want to see one hundred snow lotus, but it''s about the Queen''s face that she has to ask.


    Cai''e returned: "manager, the maidservant has already sent someone to ask for it. I think it will be there soon."


    Ice blue moon laughs: "people live far away, it''s normal to be late for an hour and a half later, and there is no horse riding in the back palace."


    Wan''er was a little angry. She didn''t like people she didn''t like. What''s more, there was another master in the palace. She was not happy with anyone who could threaten the Queen''s status.


    However, the situation is no longer the same. If you see something unpleasant in the lake, you can start fighting. Where do you need to abide by the palace rules?


    Queen, please, dare to be late, hum!


    After a while, Jun Mo Li changed casual clothes, just sat down, hands and feet are very dishonest on the ice blue moon''s legs.


    A sense of itching spread from the leg surface, ice blue moon''s shame glared at Jun Mo Li: "can''t you be so mean? Did you get a wife? As for the promise of a man? "


    Don''t leave the hands of the accost.


    "Cough, blue moon, you must be jealous." Jun Mo Li coughed.


    "No! Am I so mean? " Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo left regardless of the many palace ladies around him, a kiss in the ice blue moon''s cheek, originally red lips and white teeth of the mouth immediately changed into white lips and white teeth.


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes, touched her face and said, "how, I''m full without eating?"


    The original ice blue moon face coated with a thick layer of powder, Jun Mo Li is delicious in the powder.


    "Well, I must be full. There are two or three kilograms of powder on my face. I''m full at one bite. I don''t know if my queen has nothing to do with so much powder on her face. Is it because the food is not good and she can''t eat enough, she has prepared two or three kilograms of powder and stealthily eats it at night, right?" Jun Mo Li joked.


    "What the hell are you doing? What''s the matter? Aren''t you full? Will you come and have a bite when I steal it at night? " Ice blue moon rolled her eyes again and went to the side hall to make up her makeup.


    When she came back, Xuelian was already sitting at the table. Seeing the ice blue moon coming out, she immediately got up and wanted to salute. Binglanyue quickly stopped saying, "I haven''t had a chance to have dinner with Xuelian''s sister. Today is a family dinner. I don''t want to be too polite. I hope I don''t want to be too polite in the future. I look forward to sitting and sitting."


    Xuelian looked at Jun Mo Li, who was still sitting there, and then sat down.


    Ice blue moon looked at Wan''er and other humanitarian: "don''t wait, leave a pot of wine, and leave some juice, you go down, go down to eat."


    Wan''er and others all stepped down.


    Xuelian looked at her with a complicated look and said, "my sister is still so distressed."


    Ice blue moon motioned: "come on, sister Xuelian, have a taste. Vegetable dishes are all from the vegetable field next to our Imperial Palace, which is your temporary palace. There is no way for these meat dishes. After all, vegetables don''t need to defecate and urinate."


    Xuelian looks at the ice blue moon in surprise, and looks at Jun Mo Li, who is as stable as Mount Tai. She doesn''t understand why the ice blue moon, which has become the queen, is so vulgar.


    "Yes, vegetables don''t need to poop. But aren''t all the excrement and urine in the palace put in a huge pool and poured on the dishes?" Jun Mo Li, tit for tat.


    Snow lotus just broke down.


    An emperor and a queen are talking Snow lotus has no appetite.


    Ice blue moon is not willing to be outdone: "the banker is good, the dung has credit. Haven''t you heard of it? "


    Xuelian:.... "


    Bing lanyue noticed Xuelian''s expression and stopped appropriately. She put the vegetables into the bowl of Xuelian and said, "today is a place for Xuelian''s sister. Eat and eat. Don''t mention it. I have nothing to do in the palace these years. I''ve been studying, eating and drinking."


    Jun Mo Li sighed: "the Empire''s internal and external troubles, now cut off the flow of life and death is unknown, the empire a gang of profiteers are still taking the opportunity to lower the price of sugar, alas."


    This speech, ice blue moon strange look at Jun Mo Li, she did not think Jun Mo Li should also pay attention to this matter.


    "What is your majesty going to do?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Xuelian hesitated for a moment and said, "I also know about the cutoff side. It seems that because of the adjudicator, she is trapped, but there should be nothing wrong. She will come back after a while."


    Ice blue moon heaved a sigh of relief, snow lotus finally said the useful information.


    "Well, that would be great." Ice blue moon mysterious smile, she and snow lotus a meeting showed great kindness.


    In the final analysis, on the one hand, ice blue moon needs the support of Qiuyun state. Although it can''t break the relationship between Qiuyun state and Daling emperor, the news that Princess Xuelian wants to marry Jun Mo Li is coming out. No matter whether Qiuyun kingdom is willing or not, Daling emperor will be afraid of Qiuyun kingdom.On the other hand, as a disciple of Tianshan sect, Xuelian''s status in the world can be imagined. However, Bing lanyue now has only an escort agency. With the three Empires at war, the banditry along the way has been almost eliminated. So the escort agency can only be reduced to logistics.


    When Xuelian says this, she is expressing her position for the Tianshan school.


    This time, the ice blue moon achieved its goal at the beginning.


    As for the afternoon, ice blue moon said that when she gave birth to a baby, she almost died. Xuelian''s look was different. She didn''t doubt it, but now, she can''t care about it.


    "Also, I heard that duanliu has found the adjudicator. This Ice blue moon''s words did not finish, she noticed that snow lotus''s face became very ugly, so she asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Now there is no one else in the palace, but she still looks around carefully, and then lowers her voice and says, "sister, don''t try to find the adjudicator, otherwise, there will be great disaster."


    Isn''t the adjudicator just a robot? There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Ice blue moon some do not understand, she also want to ask a reason, but snow lotus shook her head, made a silent action.


    Jun Mo Li explained in Bing LAN Yue''s ear: "blue moon, listen to Xuelian. At first, Xuanyuan family dominated the mainland by a mysterious force, which is said to be called verdict. Later, after Xuanyuan''s ancestor ascended the throne and became emperor, that power disappeared."


    "I know. It''s the founder of Tianshan school. I''ve heard of it." Ice blue moon skimmed her mouth.


    According to Xuelian''s description, Bing lanyue is almost certain. The founder of Tianshan sect was either a member of the crossing army or a stranger from the outside. Although she does not have extremely strong martial arts skills, she is also a passer-by.


    If you have a leading role halo, so does she.


    As the saying goes, you have and I have all of them.


    Bing lanyue is not afraid of the adjudicator at all. She is in a dark struggle. Why do you cross the country so much, kill from one continent to another, and still retire after success? However, I''ve been through the rough road, and there are countless obstacles to do anything.


    "Yes, my elder sister went to the Tianshan sect. It must have been said by the emperor. The elder sister must not know. In fact, whether the adjudicator or the punisher, why should we participate in the war between them? They are all so powerful, just like gods. What is the purpose of the fight between two gods for the participation of mortals? " Snow lotus asked.


    This problem has puzzled the ice blue moon. Yes, in the eyes of the people in this world, two intelligent robots are like gods. Whether they fight or pinch each other, why should ordinary people participate?


    Even if there are high martial arts, they may not be the opponents of intelligent robots, right?


    Ice blue moon frowned and asked, "does that sister know why?"


    Jun Mo Li also wanted to know why, but Xuelian was silent. Under the urging of the ice blue moon, she hesitated and said: "sister, the state of autumn cloud will not participate in the fight between them. However, I heard that my sister went to sea three years ago and went to another continent. When she came back, she set about building a city. I think my sister must have met the punisher, if she participated in it I''m afraid the moon watching Empire would have gone north three years ago? "


    Indeed, Xuelian''s analysis is in place. Three years ago, Bing lanyue returned from the land of God''s abandonment and did not immediately take her fleet to Qiuyun kingdom. The reason is very complicated. The main reason is that Caihong wants to form an alliance with her, and the specious attitude of the Tianying Gang makes Bing lanyue lose hope of the Tianying gang.


    The punisher told her to go to the adjudicator, and she agreed.


    Because she wanted to go home and return to the original world, but Junzi Yu was still in her infancy, so she simply stopped to look for the adjudicator and asked the Royal Chamber of Commerce by the way.


    Now, with the news of the adjudicator, binglanyue''s first reaction is to protect herself. On the land of god forsaken, binglanyue has deeply learned the ability of the punisher.


    "Then, in your opinion, how shall we decide?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon also looked at Xuelian with inquiring eyes. Xuelian was a little embarrassed when she was staring at her. She said with a red face: "if I said that the three empires on the mainland would stop fighting, would your majesty believe that I had no selfish intention?"


    Yes, to stop fighting means that the moon watching empire will always be so big, and it may be annexed by the Daling emperor.


    Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon looked at each other, and they read the answer no in each other''s eyes.


    "So let''s eat and drink." Snow lotus skimmed her mouth and ate it, but the vegetables didn''t move, only eliminated all kinds of meat.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li tasted like chewing, while eating while thinking about the mind, from time to time to drink a mug.


    After a meal is quiet, Xuelian stands up and is ready to leave. Bing lanyue stops Xuelian and says, "sister Xuelian, you will be a member of the moon watching empire in the future. If you, as a person of the moon watching Empire, see the fight between the adjudicator and the punisher, what would you suggest?"

 C292

    Snow lotus is stunned.


    Ice blue moon has already made it clear that she wants Xuelian to choose her own position and her identity.


    She stares at Xuelian directly. Xuelian bites her red lip and hesitates for a moment and then says, "sister, I love Mo Li brother deeply. I can do anything for him. Moreover, you have accepted me generously. Later, my sister is of course a person from the moon watching Empire, and also a person of Mo Li''s brother."


    Jun Mo left to pull the corner of the ice blue moon, but the ice blue moon ignored and asked, "Princess Xuelian, I asked you have not answered."


    Xuelian sighed: "I still hope that the moon Empire and the Daling Dynasty will stop fighting, because the leader of Dong Gang of Tianying sect has already become an official in the Daling Dynasty and is the Secretary of the military department."


    This news startles Bing lanyue. When did leader Dong come to Daling? What does leader Dong want to do?


    He was once a disciple of Tianshan sect. What was his purpose when he went to Daling Dynasty to become an official?


    There is also the cut-off of the flow. Did it discover any important secret, so it was attacked by the mysterious forces, and its life and death are still unknown?


    "Blue moon, it''s true." Jun Mo left in the side of the cavity.


    Xuelian slightly bowed: "sister, if there is nothing else, sister, I will go back first."


    Snow lotus, like a gust of wind, drifted away, but the ice blue moon''s heart could not be calm for a long time. What''s this called? Is the world too crazy? The leader of Dong Gang is at odds with Caihong, and Xuanyuan Yixuan claims to be a rainbow man


    "I like the way the queen thinks, that is, frown all day long, and will grow old quickly." The blue moon''s Blue Moon leaves lightly.


    The ice blue moon''s body slightly trembles, the ear spreads Jun Mo Li intentionally blows over the air, the itch, the crisp hemp.


    "I''m thinking about something. Go back to the hall of diligence." Ice blue moon struggling, but did not break away from the arms of Jun Mo Li.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "I have managed the whole empire very well. Now the whole empire only has the factory area outside Nanhai city. Blue moon, how is my emperor doing


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said, "is it OK to be boasted by Lao Wang selling melons? I''d like to ask you, what''s wrong with Xiaofu and why he was transferred back? "


    Just after saying that, she felt Jun Mo Li''s holding her hand a little loose. Ice blue moon took the opportunity to break away and looked at his eyes tightly and said, "three years, it has been three years. How many times have you talked about the harem yourself? Are the people who follow me so hard for you


    Jun Mo Li did not directly look at her eyes, but the eyes drift to other places, in the eyes of ice blue moon, this is a guilty heart.


    "Blue moon, I''ve been busy." Don''t leave your head down.


    "Are you busy cutting off the so-called Queen''s henchmen?" Ice blue moon cold road.


    Originally she did not want to say, but today she accepted snow lotus for Jun Mo Li and for the whole empire, which made her very unhappy, very unhappy.


    "Where is there any empress Party member, blue moon, you misunderstood." Jun Mo Li explained, "on the contrary, I''m protecting your men."


    Ice blue moon cold hum a, holding arms waiting for Jun Mo Li''s explanation, staring at Jun Mo Li with nostrils.


    "You give up power, but your men are not willing, do you know? For three years, in order to balance the power of the court and the ambition of the night wolf, I am really tired. Empire, blue moon is not. Do you know? " Jun Mo Li seems to be much older.


    Ice blue moon a Leng, originally fierce, but now no temper, she asked: "what? They want to rebel? And the night wolf, do you say that the night wolf has ambition


    She never thought that it would be nice for everyone in the Empire to enjoy peace. She also set an example and lived in a deep palace without any power.


    Even, she managed to arrange everyone.


    No way! How can they be ambitious? Ice blue moon looks at Jun Mo Li in doubt.


    Jun Mo Li sat down dejectedly and said, "check and balance is the king''s way and the king''s mind skill. Now what we manage is no longer a gang, a huge inn or an escort agency. This is the moon watching empire. We have to govern the whole empire in the same way as an Empire."


    Binglanyue thinks it is, because when she was in Sanjiang pass, she had the idea of letting the river stop, such as drunk, night wolf, and the separation of powers among the three people.


    Cut off the flow of information, such as drunk money, night wolf led the army, the three interdependent and mutual supervision.


    "You''ve been busy with these things for three years? Does the night wolf really have a strange heart? Didn''t I arrange for Han Feng and xiaodouzi to supervise? They have many of our loyal brothers in their hands. As long as the night wolf has a different heart, they will directly kill them without waiting for my order. " Ice blue moon''s tone softened a little.


    "Blue moon, it''s not that simple." Jun Mo Li poured himself a glass of wine and drank it out. When he had dinner just now, he didn''t drink, and a pot of wine was still on the table.


    Without the call of the ice blue moon, those maids outside the door dare not enter to clean up the food.Ice blue moon sat down again and asked, "I don''t know about the Empire, but I know that Xiaofu is loyal. Why did he go back to the palace?"


    Jun Mo Li sighed: "he is loyal, but some news from Fengfei restaurant is not good for him."


    Fengfei restaurant? Fire Phoenix?


    Ice blue moon strange ask a way: "Fire Phoenix catch small rich what handle?"


    "Blue moon, my love for you remains unchanged. Before and after, we all know that people''s hearts will change. Huofeng doesn''t have enough evidence, but Xuanyuan Yixuan sent people to contact Xiaofu, which is a fact." Jun Mo Li said.


    "What else?" Ice blue moon forced herself to calm down.


    "It may also be because Xiaofu was a little overjoyed when he first took charge of the army. Even if it was just a simple enclosure, he even set up a private workshop to make brown sugar and sell it to merchants in the Daling Dynasty." Jun Mo Li said.


    Binglanyue is surprised. At first, in order to develop the Empire of moon watching, they scattered the production technology of white sugar. However, brown sugar has always been in their hands. In addition to the purple Marquis, only the Royal Chamber of Commerce has brown sugar, so the price of brown sugar is very high.


    Xiaofu''s participation in the sale of brown sugar is a blow to the Empire.


    "Is Xiaofu really doing such a thing?" Ice blue moon is a little sad.


    Jun Mo Li nodded and said, "I cheated you and didn''t have sugar to eat. Huofeng only knows simple news."


    "Then why is there no more accurate information?" Ice blue moon is like catching a life-saving straw.


    Jun Mo Li shook his head and said, "there is no accurate information, because Huofeng is missing in Sanjiang pass."


    Missing? Missing again.


    What''s more, Huofeng is still missing in Sanjiang pass. Did Huofeng find out what secret was killed? Ice blue moon closed her eyes and thought carefully. From the cut-off to the fire phoenix, she felt the huge crisis.


    Could it have something to do with today''s radio? The death of the two maids has become a headless case.


    Suddenly, Bing lanyue''s mind thought that his escort agency was ambushed outside Xucheng. Is it related to this? Bing lanyue is scared. If it really has something to do with the present, isn''t her every move under the surveillance of someone or a certain force?


    There are too many doubts about the robbery outside Xucheng. Even if it was later proved that it was done by XueYue, spirit mouse has never admitted that she did it.


    Too careless!


    Ice blue moon some breathless, invisible there is a huge net seems to net her, let her body strangle some uncomfortable.


    "Mo Li, what else has something to do with Xiaofu?" Ice blue moon asked nervously.


    Jun Moli gave a bitter smile, and then said, "I''m afraid the factory has something to do with him. Zirui and Shen Yuan are both transferred to the factory area to be responsible for public security. Xiaofu has been to the factory area, but the specific contact will be known."


    Binglanyue swallows her throat. She has no idea that Xiaofu had an intersection with the factory area. She can''t believe the innocent smile of the little rich animal in her mind. She can''t believe it, and she doesn''t want to believe that the brotherhood that once lived with her did something harmful to the interests of the Empire secretly for money.


    "I know you may not believe it, but Huofeng''s people have some strength in Beijing. If you don''t believe it, I''ll call the person in charge and ask carefully." Jun Mo Li said.


    Bing lanyue waved her hand and said, "no, my control over the outside world began to gradually decrease three years ago. Three years ago, I have been in the harem for three years, and there are too many things I don''t know. However, the most difficult thing in the world is people''s heart."


    People''s heart is the most male enemy in the world.


    There have been too many people or for some things, betrayed themselves.


    "Well..." Don''t hesitate.


    Ice blue moon heavily exhaled a breath, and then said: "give him a chance, a chance to continue to be loyal."


    Jun Moli hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and then drank a glass of wine. Over the years, supporting the Empire really made him tired and tired. Sometimes he wanted to rush out of the diligent government hall and shout at the world.


    Many generations of Jun''s family''s plan finally achieved the imperial career in his hands, but he was not happy at all. For three years, he sat on the Dragon chair and knelt down in front of the courtiers. The empty chair made him extremely lonely.


    Because there is no her around.


    "Blue moon, at the beginning of tomorrow, accompany me to court." Ice blue moon light said, tone but revealed a trace of expectation.


    Ice blue moon just want to refuse, but see Jun Mo Li''s eyes, the eyes are full of desire, hope, it seems to remind her that when she was in Daling City, he wanted to take himself away from Daling city to wander the lake.


    "Good." Ice blue moon finally nodded.


    She was afraid to lose again.

 C293

    Nanhai City, palace.


    A morning sunny, ice blue moon opened her eyes, see Jun Mo Li a smile looking at her.


    She felt as if her body had been run over by a train, and Jun Mo Li seemed to have to make up for all her three-year debt for one night. Until now, ice blue moon''s thigh root is still numb.


    "Awake?" Jun Mo Li sat up straight and grinned.


    Ice blue moon lazily stretched out her bare arms and lifted her thin quilt.


    "Why haven''t you gone to the court yet?" Ice blue moon yawned.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "people all over the world know that my Jun Fei loves beauties and doesn''t love mountains and rivers."


    The ice blue moon was stunned and sober, but felt a little dizzy. The sunlight slanted in through the big window and fell on Jun Mo Li''s angular face. The hair on his face reflected Yang Guang, which seemed to be covered with a mist like halo.


    Shaking her eyes a little hazy.


    "It''s time to get up. I said that from today on, we will go to court together." Junmo stood up and took the folded and neat clothes from the chair beside him.


    Ice blue moon red face, put on the inside of the small clothes, this found Jun Mo from the hands of the clothing style.


    The exquisite dragon and phoenix patterns were embroidered on the pink and yellow clothes. She took a look at Jun Mo Li. She knew that this suit of clothes would not be driven out overnight. The patterns embroidered on them could not be embroidered without a year and a half.


    "Wear it, and then put on makeup. I''m ready for three pounds of rouge." Jun Mo Li reminds way.


    Ice blue moon in the heart of Jun Mo Li''s resentment dissipated clean, perhaps in three years ago, Jun Mo Li was walking step by step, has been walking here, ice blue moon where can not know?


    I''m afraid the suit took two or three years.


    Ice blue moon put on her short boots, and Jun Mo Li called for cai''e to come in. After finishing her toilet, she boarded the dragon gate and went straight to the Jinluan palace.


    In the Jinluan palace, some officials had been waiting for some anxieties. For three years, the emperor had never been late, and the emperor''s mouth was very strict. They could not get any information from their mouths.


    So many ministers stood and waited, some of them old, their legs trembling.


    "Your Majesty is here!" After a loud voice, these people were relieved and knelt down to meet each other.


    Jun Mo Li takes Bing lanyue''s hand up the steps and sits on the Dragon chair. Bing lanyue is a little uncomfortable. Although she sat yesterday, she is different today. Today is Jun Moli''s challenge to the rule that the harem should not interfere in politics.


    "All the ministers." Jun Mo Li said lightly.


    Thank you When the ministers got up, they found that there were not only the emperor but also the queen sitting on the Dragon chair, and the clothes of the empress were matched with those of her majesty.


    They sat side by side on the Dragon chair, which made the ministers a little agitated.


    Bing lanyue didn''t notice it yesterday. Today, she found that the ministers below did not know any of them except Li Nanyan, who was standing in front of her. However, Li Nanyan, who had been opposed to the Imperial Palace''s political intervention, looked a little surprised and stood steadily there.


    "From now on, my queen will listen to the government." Jun Mo Li said lightly.


    "No, your majesty!" A voice yelled, and at least 20 officials came out and knelt down.


    Jun Mo left his face still did not have any expression, but did not like angry asked: "why? Give me a reason. "


    "The harem shall not interfere in politics, your majesty! Daling Dynasty... " An official''s uneasy way.


    Those who are regarded as the Queen''s party are either relegated or stationed in the frontier fortress like exile. But now the queen returns to the court hall, which will surely bring great impact on the court. How can these officials with vested interests give up their power?


    Ice blue moon just want to get up to leave, but was pulled by Jun Mo Li, he gave a comfort in the eyes, just cold eye relative.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanyan also stepped out and knelt on the ground and said, "the minister to be impeached today is the minister kneeling behind the minister. He is corrupt and corrupt, colludes with foreign enemies and forms parties for personal gain."


    A warrior with a golden gourd in his hand came over and presented the memorial.


    Ice blue moon looks at Jun Mo Li in astonishment. How can she not understand Li Nanyan standing up, impeachment minister at this time, there must be Jun Mo Li''s instructions behind her.


    In other words, for today''s situation, Jun Mo Li has long anticipated.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty''s life does not matter. It can be seen that there is no need for a hen to be a master and a hen crows in the moon watching empire. Your majesty is requested to take back his will, and the harem must not interfere in politics. Otherwise, the later crown prince will..." An official was furious and spitting.


    Jun Mo Li Leng hum a way: "Chen Song!"


    A warrior in front of the hall stood up and arched his hands and said, "the young general is here."


    Jun Mo Li points to more than 20 humanitarians behind Li Nanyan: "pull them down!"


    The knight in front of the hall, named Chen Song, looked at the more than 20 ministers behind him. He did not move. Instead, he clasped his fists and said, "what is the charge of your majesty?"Ice blue moon in the heart of a startle, she almost jumped up, small hands to the waist to touch, but touched an empty.


    She always had a crossbow when she was in the palace. Today she changed her clothes but didn''t bring it. Her face was as gray as death.


    According to the truth, all the knights in front of the Palace should be the emperor''s confidants. How can they resist today? You''re right? Must have been pulled in!


    Jun Mo Li said with a sneer: "you are my Imperial Guard commander. You only need to take orders. Now you also want to oppose the empress''s listening to the government?"


    Chen Song, half kneeling on the ground, said, "please take back the will of your majesty. It is your Majesty''s will that the harem should not interfere in politics three years ago. The young general can''t watch his majesty break his promise."


    Bing lanyue can be sure that these people have colluded with each other for a long time. In other words, they have long been a nest of snakes and mice. However, to Bing lanyue''s relief, Li Nanyan, who has always opposed her control of power, has not jumped out.


    Judging from today''s situation, Li Nanyan supported the emperor. At least more than 20 kneeling on the ground pleaded for the return of the will.


    "It''s true that they form cliques and engage in self-interest. Even the commander in front of my Imperial Guard has become your party member. It''s really hateful!" Don''t leave the anger road.


    Li Nanyan turned his head and looked at him, still standing hesitant. He shook his head slightly and said, "Your Majesty, I have found out a year ago that these people did not do anything loyal to the emperor. Most of them have been to the factory area, drinking with merchants of the Daling Dynasty and accepting bribes. Shangzi Rui and Shen Yuan can testify ¡£¡±


    Now, what''s the meaning of saying these? Ice blue moon looks at those bodyguards in Jinluan palace, and knows that Junmo Li has no way to control the situation.


    If you have a little bit of control over the situation, I''m afraid it will not be the same as it is today.


    "Li Shenbang! Today, we''ll eradicate you, a prodigy from enko''s family A minister jumped out and pointed to Li Nanyan angrily.


    "Do you want to force the palace?" Jun Mo stands up and coldly looks at Chen Song and others.


    "Your Majesty, take back the will!" "Your Majesty, take back the will!"


    The echo echoed in the Jinluan hall. Some officials of the wall riding school and the officials who had been hesitant after Li Nanyan knelt down together. In the whole court, except for six Chanshu and some officials who firmly supported the emperor and queen, the rest knelt down.


    Ice blue moon saw such a scene, her heart a little bit afraid, she knew for a long time, once these people want to do something, it will certainly kill the political enemy, the heart will settle down.


    Never give up until you reach your goal.


    Now, there are only less than 30 people still standing in the Manchu Dynasty, and they are angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! \"


    a burst of laughter resounded through the whole Jinluan palace. According to Bing lanyue''s understanding of the people in the world, she usually laughs because she has a plan in mind or is insane. Obviously, Jun Moli, who was sleeping by her last night, must not be insane.


    But now


    There are all maids in the back palace, not even a eunuch. Even if Bing lanyue runs to the back palace now, I''m afraid that she can''t defeat the imperial guards?


    "Where is the little rich?" Jun Mo Li roared.


    "The end will be there!" Xiaofu strides in. Ice blue moon sees all the familiar faces behind him. She knows that these people must be the subordinates of the past. She thinks that Xiao Fu mentioned by Jun Mo Li last night is also suspect.


    She swallowed her throat, because she saw that Xiaofu''s hands and the guards behind her were all guns.


    He came in with a grenade on his body, a plain knife on his left waist, a crossbow on his right, and a firearm in his hand.


    "Kill!" Jun Mo spits out a word from his mouth!


    "Crackling" sounds like fried beans. Before the imperial guards and Chen song had time to react, they fell down one by one. The ministers who had knelt down one by one wanted to get up, but some people were hit by bullets as soon as they got up.


    After a round of muskets, Xiaofu raised his hand. These men carried the muskets behind their backs, held knives in their right hands, and captured the serial crossbow guards in their left hands in front of them.


    Ice blue moon looks at Jun Mo Li in doubt, he returns with a relieved smile: "you believe in Xiaofu, so I also believe in Xiaofu."


    The voice is not big, but Xiao Fu hears it clearly.


    Li Nanyan looks at the officials who are still kneeling on the ground. He knows that these people''s behavior is tantamount to rebellion. If they didn''t force the palace, I''m afraid they won''t die. Now


    Li Nanyan closed his eyes.


    Ice blue moon also stood up, standing beside Jun Mo Li, looking at these people, coldly said: "Your Majesty, rebellion can not be tolerated."


    A big hat was put on.


    "Xiaofu, drag all these people away and send them to King Hu of Dali temple for interrogation. Then they have to drag all the bodies out and clean them up." Jun Mo Li ordered.


    Xiaofu takes orders.


    Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon don''t want to see those people hesitating, afraid, and crying, begging for mercy."How about all the ministers moving to the qinzheng hall?" Jun Mo Li smiles, as if those bodies are not in the eye at all.

 C294

    Moon watching Empire, Imperial Palace, diligent government hall.


    It is the first time that there are so few civil and military officials in the diligent government hall since the founding of the Empire. Li Nanyan sighs, and his heart is filled with a sense of sadness.


    Jun Mo Li is sitting behind the table with memorials piled up, beside which ice blue moon stands aside.


    "What is your majesty going to do with them?" Li Nanyan asked.


    Jun Mo Li and Bing lanyue look at Li Nanyan at the same time. Bing lanyue thinks that he doesn''t know whether he is really stupid or pretending to be stupid, and how to deal with it. The main culprit must have been beheaded, and the rest, at least, is exile and Jue''s disgrace.


    "Li Ai Qing, these things are not the first consideration?" Jun Mo Li said lightly: "now you are left in the whole court hall. I know that there are some people who engage in collusion with others for personal gain, but they did not take you to Dali temple. You should know why?"


    Li Nanyan thought, if you arrest the civil and military officials of the whole court, the Empire will not be disordered?


    Unexpectedly, Jun Mo Li said, "because at least you are not treason."


    Those who followed Li Nanyan firmly were almost all from the scientific examination and had little background, so they were very loyal. Some of them were corrupt and normal. After all, there was no fish when the water was clear.


    In particular, the Ministry of work and the Ministry of officials are the most profitable. Even if they do not want to be corrupt, they are more or less full.


    Li Nanyan lowered his head and pondered for a moment: "Your Majesty, the Queen really wants to..."


    "Yes Jun Mo Li said with a cold face: "you may have forgotten the name of this empire!"


    Moon watching empire! Ice blue moon moved in her heart, and her heart was slightly sour. At first, the moon watching Empire had only one province. Later, she went to three provinces, and then extended the border line to the river.


    Ice blue moon resisted her emotions and said, "Lord Li, don''t worry about what will happen to this palace. You should also know the origin of this palace. As long as you don''t exercise military power, this palace will not fight and kill you."


    Everyone has a bottom line, and the bottom line of ice blue moon is that no one can touch military power. If anyone touches military power, he or she will disappear or go away.


    Li Nanyan bowed slightly to show his friendship.


    It''s hard for him to control the Ministry of industry from a cloth clothing.


    "Well, all the ministers present, you can discuss the other positions except the Ministry of war." Jun Mo left for a moment and then said, "in a few days, make up the list, Li Aiqing, you leave the rest of the people scattered."


    Since the completion of the new city and the completion of the palace, the court has never been scattered so quickly.


    However, after today''s events, no one can stop the empress from going to the former dynasty.


    After the rest of the officials left, Jun Mo Li said, "Li Aiqing, you should pay more attention to the construction of another palace in the harem, and the grain of those two provinces will be stored."


    Li Nanyan nodded his head and said, "yes, I don''t know how to arrange the night wolf there?"


    Jun Mo Li hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, let the queen arrange it. How about the factory area?"


    Bing lanyue is refreshing. At first, she advocated that all the places for sugar production should be arranged in one place. Only yesterday did she hear that there was a change there. Today, I''m listening to the survey results of Li Nanyan.


    "Last night, the Marquis Ziyi had secretly controlled all the merchants with a team of men and horses. If it goes on like this, it will make those merchants dare not come back to Nanhai City, and then the taxes of the Empire will be..." Li Nanyan worried way.


    When it comes to the tax revenue of the Empire, Li Nanyan is not careless.


    Bing lanyue said: "those unscrupulous merchants who try to defeat us with a large amount of sugar must rely on us. We will send someone to take care of them. Don''t worry. In the future, our goods will be mainly transported to Qiuyun country. As for Daling Daling emperor, let them find their own way."


    In three years, the Empire has built a large number of warships, which can be used as merchant ships with a little modification. Now the merchants of the Daling Dynasty have made such a big deal, their ambition is not clear at a glance.


    Ice blue moon in the heart has a dispute.


    Li Nanyan looked at the queen and immediately said, "yes. But in recent days, some people in the Daling Dynasty have been secretly agitating the general of the night wolf. Do they want to transfer the night wolf back? "


    Jun Mo Li took a look at the ice blue moon. She shook her head and said, "spread the news to the outside world. When the palace is in court, the officers and men on the front line will know what to do. In addition, Xiaofu will form a new guard. If the night wolf and other people have different ideas and don''t need to worry about Mr. Li, someone will bring them to the palace. "


    Li Nanyan immediately shut up, he was also worried about it, now the old master of the night wolf spoke, he is not easy to say what.


    After all, the empress took Han Feng and xiaodouzi to the front line with excellent weapons. I''m afraid there was an arrangement. Li Nanyan shut up.


    "Is there anything else?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Li Nanyan shook his head and knelt down to leave.


    Diligence hall only ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li, ice blue moon sighed: "Mo Li, you really want to kill so many officials clean?"Just now Li Nanyan didn''t want the queen to interfere too much.


    Bing lanyue can also see that if so many officials are killed because of herself, I am afraid that what she will do in the future is not so convenient.


    "Why not?" Jun Mo Li had a flame in his eyes and said, "for three years, for three years, these people have made no contribution to the Empire in addition to eliminating dissidents. In these years, if brown sugar and the escort agency had not supported the Empire, I''m afraid even the official''s salary would not have come out."


    Ice blue moon deeply breathed a breath: "Mo Li, forget it, at the beginning those who forced the palace were killed and killed, and later joined in some wall grass, exiled."


    Jun Mo Li hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    "Empress, Doctor Wu has come to ask her for peace." Wan''er lowered her head outside the door.


    Jun Mo Li indicated that Bing lanyue walked out of the hall of diligent administration. She didn''t know Wu Min didn''t come yesterday, and Wan''er didn''t know why. Bing lanyue just heard Li Nanyan say that she had some insight. I''m afraid it was not peaceful outside yesterday afternoon.


    Out of the hall of diligence, Bing lanyue is shocked to see Wu Min, because Wu Min''s face is very white, his lips are a little white, and his spirit is not very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice blue moon asked quickly.


    Wu Min is a little powerless to go to one side, Wan''er whispers in the ear of ice blue moon: "yesterday, Shen Yuan and Zi Rui poisoned Wu Min''s family, and even sent killers into Hou Ye''s house."


    Ice blue moon in the heart a surprised, quickly pulled Wu Min way: "that you have no matter?"


    Wu Min shook his head powerless and said: "Niang, some things we can bear, but some things, we can''t bear any more."


    "Sister Wu, you..."


    "I''m fine." Thanks for the low price, some of the drugs have been controlled by the foreign merchants


    Learning that Wu Min is OK, Bing lanyue is relieved.


    "Zirui and Shen Yuan really have problems. Who are they?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Wu Min shook his head and said: "for the time being, I only know that Zirui is a member of Xuanyuan royal family. Shen Yuan insists that he is loyal to his mother. His subordinates have already locked them in the Lord''s mansion."


    "Marquis house?" Ice blue moon asked: "why not close the prison?"


    BR, we can''t bear to be robbed by our sister in the prison last night Binglanyue has known for a long time that Zirui and Shen Yuan belong to Xuanyuan royal family, and binglanyue wants to come by herself.


    For a long time, ice blue moon thought they would cherish their life now, but now


    "Empress, the emperor Daling doesn''t know what happened. The former Yiwang, Xuanyuan Yixuan, has become very ambitious. He first made friends with Qiuyun Kingdom and heard that he would marry Princess Xuelian." Wu Min said a few breaths violently.


    "Oh? And that? " Ice blue moon narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Wu Min, who seemed to be out of strength. She said, "Wan''er, follow me to change clothes. I want to leave the palace."


    Out of the palace? Wu Min and Wan''er are both at the same time. Because Wan''er has been in the palace for three years, she works all day long. She works hard on all matters in the harem. She has no time to play except occasionally going out of the palace.


    She knew that there must be a lot of fun with the queen.


    For example, the last time God abandoned the mainland.


    It''s dangerous.


    Half an hour later, two people dressed as imperial guards followed Wu Min, who was in charge of the imperial palace. They looked at Wu Min at the gate of the Imperial Palace, and then let them go.


    For Wu Min behind the two imperial guards did not check the identity, but they look a little familiar.


    Now the imperial palace is very strict, but the new Imperial Guard commander Xiaofu said that the rebellious guards in front of the imperial palace were all obedient to the law, and the palace was tight inside and loose outside, and strict advance was allowed.


    "It''s so easy to come out?" Wan''er asked in disbelief.


    Wu Min turned her head and said, "miss Wan''er doesn''t know something about it. The noisy people in the palace strictly check the identity of those who enter the palace, but they are not so strict with those who leave the palace. What''s more, when I entered the palace just now, I found a large group of people escorting some officials out of the palace. I guess the guards thought I was also guilty


    Ice blue moon in the heart is extremely anxious, where has the interest to entangle with the bodyguard.


    After the three men arrived at the houye mansion, Bing lanyue found out that the house was heavily guarded, and countless former subordinates were on full alert. What''s more surprising is that all of them have excellent equipment, such as the firearm


    "the muskets in their hands are..." Ice blue moon is at a loss.


    Wu Min said pale: "these people have been to the land of God abandoned in the past."


    Ice blue moon this just know, no wonder, these people must be under Wu Min and purple clothes Hou now.

 C295

    "Sister, go and have a good rest." Ice blue moon heartache to Wu Min said.


    Wu Min now looks very weak, and runs to the palace again. In such a tossing situation, her legs and feet have begun to be a little bit awkward, and they are all shivering slightly.


    "I''m fine. I accompany my wife to interrogate Zirui." Wu Min said.


    Ice blue moon comforts a way: "I face alone, elder sister still rest."


    "Thank you for your concern." A voice came from the distance, familiar voice, familiar tone.


    Ice blue moon fixed a look, is not purple clothes Hou who? If there is less gaunt face on his face, I''m afraid it will be as elegant and elegant as before.


    His hair was also disordered. He was not like a marquis at all. He was wearing a standard Samurai robe rather than a marquis''s dress, just like those who were on guard around him.


    "Min, since my mother cares about me, I don''t want to be coquettish. You go to have a rest. I''ll lead my mother to interrogate them." Said the marquis in purple.


    Wu Min had to nod his head, and then he bowed slightly to nod and backed down.


    "Is there anything wrong with her sister?" Ice blue moon asked worried.


    Ziyi Hou shook his head and said: "nothing serious, just a little weak, thank you for your concern."


    Ice blue moon slightly at ease, she said: "long time no see purple clothes Hou, how purple clothes Hou also don''t care about their own dress?"


    The Marquis of purple clothes grinned bitterly for a while, and then said: "the empress has no idea, recently the matter is particularly much, subordinate where can take care of up."


    Ziling Marquis has been busy recently, especially because he has been lying.


    "It''s hard for you. Where are Zirui and Shen Yuan?" Ice blue moon smiles with shame.


    For three years, it has been three years since she let go. Bing lanyue has selfishly let go for three years. Although she arranged for her former subordinates in a hurry, some people didn''t make good arrangements because of the hasty decentralization.


    For example, Xiaofu, such as Zirui and Shen Yuan.


    Three years ago, Bing lanyue heard that Zirui and Shen Yuan had different ideas. However, Bing lanyue couldn''t bear to do it. She had actually followed her and participated in the defense of lanyuecheng, the Acropolis of Daling city.


    She read this feeling in her heart, so she always let it go and couldn''t bear to do it.


    Unexpectedly, Zi Rui and Shen Yuan went further and further.


    There is no prison in the Marquis''s house. What''s more, it''s a matter of authority. Although the marquis in purple is noble, he doesn''t dare to set up a private prison in his own mansion. Therefore, Zirui and Shen Yuan are only locked up in solid houses, and the doors of the houses are full of warriors.


    Those Samurai see ice blue moon, one by one excited.


    Most of them are the dark guards of Zhenwei general''s mansion. Bing lanyue notices that although they look good, they have more wrinkles on their faces. She sighs slightly in her heart.


    For three years, the best time for one''s energy and martial arts will be over.


    At the same time, Bing lanyue also thinks that there are many young people among these people who must be new recruits.


    "See you, miss!" "See the queen!"


    Ice blue moon looking at the black head, as if back to the past horse riding days.


    "Get up, get up!" Ice blue moon eyes moist, heart is also slightly throbbing.


    In fact, she doesn''t know. What she thinks in her mind is that I am a member of the crossing army. I am born with a leading role halo, such as Daling Dynasty, Qiuyun country, and the world. As long as she wants, the world is her.


    Of course, it''s just her subconscious.


    "Should you all have a family?" Ice blue moon asked a familiar face.


    "Yes, miss. My subordinates got married two years ago, and now their children are more than one year old." The man said excitedly.


    Ice blue moon thought of Junzi Yu. After three years, even the most loyal dark guards have become family members.


    "Well! You are the dark guards in the past, and now you are all married. It''s really good. After three years, I always have something wrong with you. For my own sake, I abandoned you all. " Ice blue moon''s guilty color leaped to her face.


    "Miss..."


    Ice blue moon''s words, let these people inexplicably sigh, from the beginning of nothing, to now, how many robes died, how much bitterness, they know best.


    The general''s house was razed to the ground, and the eldest lady brought them to create brilliance.


    "Niang needn''t be like this. They have all been proud of the fact that inns and escort agencies have made the world''s largest commercial empire. They have been riding in the rivers and lakes, seen the vast grasslands, seen the mountains and rivers, and visited another continent. What can they not be satisfied with?" Said the marquis in purple.


    When Ziyi Hou is free, he often chats with these people. He knows in detail what binglanyue has done and how difficult it is for him to walk all the way.


    This has given so many people who follow life and death a place to settle down.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Zirui and Shen Yuan Ice blue moon sighed."My subordinates are very good. Thank you very much for your concern." A voice came from the house, and the people immediately looked at it with angry eyes.


    Bing lanyue doesn''t feel any more. Her heart sank. From her tone, she knows that they still have resentment, anger and even resentment


    "Open the chain." Ice blue moon said.


    The marquis in purple hesitated for a moment, motioned to open the door on the left and right. A bloody air came out of the house, which scared the ice blue moon. The windows of the house were inlaid with iron plates, so the house was relatively dark.


    Ice blue moon into the house, this just slightly adapt to the light in the house.


    Wan''er and Bing lanyue come in together and see the bloody scene inside. They take a breath of cool air and connect the iron chain from the beam and column on the roof to the ground. They are half hung in the air like a big shape. The place of their shoulder blades is hooked by big iron hooks, which has dried up and the blood is brown.


    Two people see ice blue moon, grinning, but do not want to affect the wound, let two people immediately show their teeth.


    "Marquis in purple!" Ice blue moon roared.


    The Marquis of purple clothes flashed in, half kneeling on the ground, low head way: "Niang."


    Ice blue moon pointed to two people in the air and called out: "Marquis purple, I need an explanation!"


    Ziyi Hou didn''t look at it, and said, "if you go back to your mother, these two people will be sorcery, so that''s why."


    Witchcraft? Ice blue moon surprised to see a look at the two people, pharyngeal long way: "what magic?"


    Wan''er seemed to think of something, and immediately put her ear to Bing lanyue''s ear and said, "Niang, my subordinates have heard that there are some people in the lake who can turn stone into gold and can escape. I''m afraid the little Marquis did this to prevent them from escaping."


    Ice blue moon coldly way: "purple clothes Marquis, so slippery world big Ji talk you also believe?"


    Ziyi Hou nodded his head and said, "I believe that my mother doesn''t know. When we went to catch them last night, there were several people who went against the wind."


    Away from the wind? Aerocraft? Ice blue moon immediately thought it must be an aircraft.


    After the discovery of radio on the land of shenditu, the robot of Punisher appeared. It is normal to have several aircrafts on this land. After all, radio was also found in the palace yesterday.


    What a strange world this is!


    Ice blue moon points to two people: "put them down, untie the chain, take off the big hook as well."


    "This..." Ziyi Hou licked his lips and did not dare to let go.


    "It''s OK. Let go!" Bing lanyue thinks that even if Zirui and Shen Yuan really do something sorry for themselves, they will not do it by themselves.


    Wan''er nodded to Ziyi Hou.


    "Let go of these two traitors!" he said to the door


    "I Not a traitor Zi Rui roared.


    She is very frightening. Bing lanyue doesn''t argue with him, and there is nothing to argue about.


    Because she couldn''t bear in her heart, she came here to hear what they wanted to say at last.


    The iron chain clatters down, and Zirui and Shen Yuan are paralyzed on the ground. Wan''er and ziyihou each hold an iron hook and pull it hard. After two grunts, Zirui and Shen Yuan break away from the shackles of the hook.


    The intense pain let two people''s forehead overflow bean big sweat bead.


    "Miss..." Zi Rui is very calm.


    Ice blue moon closed her eyes and sighed. She squatted in front of them and said, "Zirui, I have a place where I am sorry for you. I am sorry for those brothers who have followed me. However, I think I have let you go once. What''s wrong with you should be written off?"


    Zirui lowered his head in silence, but Shen Yuan looked at her eyes tightly and said, "Miss, you are very kind to us. Even if you doubt us, we will not starve to death on the street or disappear. But you forget one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Between reality and dream." Shen Yuan was a little excited: "when we took refuge in you, you said to us, as long as we have no difference, we will try our best to make us live well, but now?"


    Ice blue moon surprised to ask a way: "you lead bad?"


    Three years ago, Bing lanyue got the news. Shen Yuan, Zirui and the merchants of the Daling Dynasty were all looking at each other, but they didn''t attack. She knew that all of them were dying. Bing lanyue couldn''t lift her head because of Shen Yuan''s eyes.


    "Miss bingda, empress, have you ever understood how we little people feel? You will always be compassionate, always be high, and the realm will always be so high. We used to be a dragon protecting clan Shen Yuan said sarcastically: "did miss bingda forget, what is the Dragon protecting clan?"


    Bing lanyue is shocked. The Dragon guards, such as Zui, are also the Dragon guards. They are sent to XueYue and XueYue to the general''s office. It seems that the matter is so simple.


    In her opinion, both the Dragon guards and the dark guards are her brothers and reliable brothers. But what does Shen Yuan mean by this?

 C296

    "When the blood moon''s Kui Niu died, we just left our school and served the Xuanyuan royal family. At that time, the empress was still Xuanyuan royal family? Ha ha... " Shen Yuan sneered.


    Ice blue moon recollects, nodded head way: "yes, how?"


    Shen Yuan sighed and said, "later, we were given to you by your majesty now. In front of you, who are high-ranking people, we are like an object. Now we are here, and we have become the division of nine cities. But later, we have been taken out of the city. I know, empress, you don''t trust us so much."


    Zi Rui covered his shoulder and then said, "since you don''t trust us, why did you want us at the beginning?"


    The ice blue moon sits on the ground, does not mind the dirt on the ground.


    "You have too many misunderstandings about me." Ice blue moon silent way.


    Shen Yuan sneered and said, "why did you go to God to abandon the land and not take us with you? Didn''t you know when you asked us to follow you that the whole family of dragon guards came from God who abandoned the land? For many years, our dream is to return to our hometown, kneel in front of the holy city, and kiss the land of the holy city. "


    Bing lanyue has no words, and she is a little powerless.


    Her whole body seemed to have been hit. Her head was a little dizzy. Wan''er nearby drew out her sword from her waist. The blade pointed to Shen Yuan and said, "nonsense! Your life is your mother''s, where is there any qualification to gossip here? "


    Shen Yuan and Zi Rui look at Wan''er coldly and say nothing.


    "In fact, they have a point." Purple clothes Hou lengbu Ding said.


    Bing lanyue bowed her head, and she didn''t want to say anything, because she knew that it was indeed she who was sorry for the two people in front of her. These two people used to be members of the dragon family, and they were instilled with loyalty to Xuanyuan royal family since childhood.


    "Marquis in purple! Wanton Wan''er turned her head and said angrily.


    Ziyi Hou stepped back and bowed: "Niang, what they said is not unreasonable. Everyone has his own will. They are not the same as us. Why do we have to be reluctant?"


    Ice blue moon stood up and said: "let them go. Let them go all over the world."


    Wan''er took back the sword and went back to the scabbard with hatred. She glared at her and said, "your life is great!"


    Shen Yuan and Zi Rui look at the back of the ice blue moon in amazement.


    When the ice blue moon was about to cross the threshold, she looked at the sunshine outside, took a deep breath, and then asked, "are you loyal to Xuanyuan Yixuan or Xuanyuan brocade?"


    "Naturally, he was the emperor of Daling dynasty!" Zi Rui and Shen Yuan said at the same time.


    Ice blue moon showed a smile and turned to ask, "are you really loyal to Xuanyuan royal family?"


    Zi Rui and Shen Yuan are stunned at the same time. They don''t understand what ice blue moon wants to say.


    Ice blue moon sneered, also did not speak, left.


    Sitting in the shade of the door, after a long time, the two staggered out. They looked at each other, and from afar, they clasped hands and saluted.


    "Wan''er, give them two horses, dry food and water, ten thousand taels of silver per person, so that we can gather and disperse." Ice blue moon orders way.


    No matter what they did, they followed her to the moon watching empire. Just like the employees in the company, they wanted to leave. I didn''t want to stay. I didn''t want to drive you. If you really want to leave, you''d better not leave.


    In the end, Shen Rui Yuan doesn''t want everyone to work with the company''s two layers of silver, and each one of them wants to be dismissed.


    Wan''er said angrily, "you two, come with me!"


    Ziyi Hou looked at the ice blue moon sitting in the shade from afar. She sat there alone. She didn''t know why. Sadness came from her heart.


    He went up to him and asked, "what''s the need for your mother to do this? They''ll just leave. Just like those people who escaped before, they will go against the wind."


    Ice blue moon barely squeezed out a smile and said: "where there are any flying against the wind, they are all fake. It''s just a kind of aircraft. If they really have an aircraft, they will be controlled by a mere iron chain?"


    She can be sure that those who escaped must be the core figures sent by Xuanyuan Yixuan or the adjudicator to the moon watching empire. There is nothing strange at all, but Bing lanyue doesn''t understand why Xuanyuan Yixuan doesn''t do it if it is?


    There are flying machines. I''m afraid it can dominate the whole country by throwing explosives?


    But now, Xuanyuan Yixuan did not have any big movement and noise, but also used the aircraft.


    Ice blue moon how to think also can''t understand, Yi Wang Kong has a strong force, but no ambition to dominate?


    "What is an aircraft?" The marquis in purple asked.


    Ice blue moon smile, she did not say in detail, she also know that even if she said clearly, purple Marquis may not understand.


    In the past life, although the technology was not so developed, but in the science fiction film, ice blue moon is very clear. Those weapons that make a lot of money and cool will surely be regarded as miracles in this cold weapon era."It depends on the people of this world how to go in the future." Ice blue moon closed her eyes and took a rest.


    After a while, Wan''er came back, and she was a little angry. Ice blue moon asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you so angry?"


    Wan''er said: "I dare not, but I don''t understand why my mother wants to let them go. I don''t even know whether they have come into contact with the Royal Castle and the secrets inside the royal castle."


    Ice blue moon smile ha ha way: "I still with why matter, let them go, after all also follow us to march north and south."


    The Marquis of purple clothes hesitated for a moment and asked, "is Niang ready to come out again?"


    Ice blue moon nodded, she knew that only if she came out, those former subordinates would return home.


    "Miss!" Just now ice blue moon familiar people summoned up the courage to run over and said: "Miss, subordinates have important things."


    Ice blue moon nodded head way: "say it, you should also know my temper, there is nothing can''t say."


    "We want to fight for the eldest lady again. We are all willing to win or lose."


    Ice blue moon looked at his hopeful eyes, thought for a while, then nodded his head and said, "I will think about it."


    Bing lanyue is very clear that no matter who decides or punishes her in the future, who wins or loses, her empire of watching the moon is very weak, which will affect more or less, and even disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Thank you very much. My subordinates will throw their heads and sprinkle their blood. No matter whether they succeed or not, they will live in peace with their wives and children in the future. " The man left happily.


    Ice blue moon saw him go back to the dark guard team, those dark guards were all happy.


    "Maybe it''s my own wishful thinking, but the fight between us and Xuanyuan Yixuan has just begun." The ice blue moon looked up at the sky. It was sunny just now, but now it''s cloudy and full of thunder.


    Peace, who doesn''t want peace?


    However, there are warlike elements in her natural genes. When Bing lanyue left Daling City, she thought that her subordinates all wanted to live a peaceful life. Now it seems that she is too wishful thinking.


    "Niang, you..." Wan''er is very excited.


    Ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and said: "nothing, just some things, we have to do, the building will fall."


    "Attack the Daling dynasty?" The purple clothes Hou''s look is very complex, but not so excited as Wan''er.


    Ice blue moon suddenly stood up and said: "pass my order, our people immediately gather, go to the border, with Han Feng as the leader, to meet the cut-off flow."


    "Brother duanliu? He is not... " Wan''er looks at the ice blue moon strangely.


    Ice blue moon sneered and said, "soon, he will come back."


    Jun Moli, the emperor of the moon watching Empire, wanted to accept the imperial concubine. She was also the princess of Qiuyun state. People in the world were very strange. Just a few years ago, the fire and Phoenix splashed blood on the government of the auxiliary state, fighting for death. Finally, Jun Moli failed to marry Princess Xuelian.


    Some people even thought that if they could marry Princess Xuelian at that time, the Daling dynasty would not be a problem.


    All of us were looking at the city with a lively attitude. For a time, Nanhai city was full of people from the rivers and lakes, as well as a large contingent of envoys from the other two empires.


    Some time ago, some merchants made people panic. Jun Moli slaughtered courtiers, killed 27 people, and exiled 79 people. Only a few years ago, Jun Moli once looked back at the moon empire.


    The army of Daling Dynasty was ready to move, but soon they were honest and sent a large contingent of envoys to come.


    The huge envoys of Qiuyun Kingdom also came, but they did not walk on land. The two envoys arrived at Nanhai city one after another.


    The Tianshan sect sent out hero posts, and all the people in the river and lake were busy for a time. However, these sects did not come out to make trouble, but rushed to Nanhai city.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li did not expect to marry Princess Xuelian, which actually diluted the blood of the previous period.


    The system of selecting officials in the imperial examination made those officials in the court quickly supplemented, which made a little confusion and immediately set the right track.


    "Blue moon, I finally understand why you had to take the imperial examination to elect officials. It was really convenient." Jun Mo Li quietly in the ear of ice blue moon.


    Bing lanyue took a look at the young officials, chuckled and then said, "it''s a pity that the emperor Daling was too big, and the Empire of moon watching was small, so the imperial examination system was realized."


    Bing lanyue knows well that Xuanyuan was defeated in the imperial examination system.


    The reason why the Wangyue empire was successful was that on the one hand, the power of the royal family was almost killed by Junmo Li. On the other hand, the Wangyue empire was only big in four or five provinces, and xuanyuanjin had moved the powerful family to the north before, which provided good conditions.


    At present, there are many poor people in the imperial court, and the officials are generally younger, and the empire is also energetic.

 C297

    Jun Mo from now admire the five body to the ground, ice blue moon for the world''s direction grasp is very accurate, he more firmly believe that let her out.


    "It seems that the night wolf is not happy. How can he and Zhang Xu..." Jun Mo Li looked thoughtfully at the night wolf not far away.


    The night wolf was recalled to Beijing, and then he became ill. If it were not for the emperor Mu Tu who met the state of Qiuyun, I''m afraid he would still be ill.


    Ice blue moon skimmed her mouth. During this time, she was busy integrating the army and deliberately put the night wolf aside to see if the night wolf was loyal.


    Shen Geyuan and yuruizi, who wants to know?


    "Don''t worry about him. Is there a boat on the sea?" Ice blue moon points to; blue Zhanzhan ocean asks.


    Jun Mo leaves squint the eye to overlook far away, and then nodded the head way: "it is them."


    The crowd standing above the harbor by the sea is a little agitated. The leader of Tianshan sect, the emperor of Qiuyun state, has finally arrived.


    Among these people, there are leaders or elders of various sects in the world, except for the golden sword sect, which has long been history. There are also officials from various departments of the imperial court, and even Zhang Xu and TUT of Daling Dynasty have also come.


    If we say wooden map has enough face.


    The leader Dong of Tianying sect didn''t come. He only sent the judge in the sect, who was called the judge in the desert. It is said that this man swept the Western Empire.


    The rainbow is here, but in the name of an unworthy little sect leader.


    Under the escort of the warships of the Daling Dynasty, the ships of Qiuyun kingdom came to the port and rushed to the port in white, but Xuelian.


    "Brother Huang!" Snow lotus rushes to Mu Tu''s arms.


    Ice blue moon obviously felt the smile on Mu Tu''s face solidified for a few seconds. She guessed that Xuelian must have said something to Mutu.


    "Ah! Your majesty Mu Tu arched his hands and said with a smile.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "I am the emperor of Wangyue Empire, but you are also the emperor of Qiuyun state, and even more my brother-in-law. If you want to come, you should come."


    Mu Tu nodded with a smile, turned his head and looked at the huge warship still floating on the sea, and said, "my majesty."


    Some sects in the rivers and lakes who had not seen the warships of the moon watching Empire were stunned by the monsters. They watched one by one, until the people in Nanhai City in the distance roared with joy.


    "See the queen." Mu Tu''s face showed a bitter smile and came forward.


    Ice blue moon also a gift, and then said: "three days later, everyone is a family."


    Suddenly, Mu Tu came to Jun Mo Li''s face and said in a low voice: "Jun Mo Li, discuss with you that I will marry my sister to you and give you the autumn cloud country. How about the beauty next to you?"


    "When you die early, who dares to move my queen in the words of Xuanyuan brocade?" Jun Mo away from the vicious way, but the smile is still hanging on the face.


    Xuelian''s face was a little embarrassed. She pulled the corner of lamutu''s coat and said, "queen, what are you talking about?"


    Wooden chart facial expression a change, very serious way: "you have no joking, what I said is true."


    Jun Mo Li''s face was also cold, and said, "I''m serious. If you dare to make my blue moon idea, be careful that I''m in a hurry with you."


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange, surrounded by cheers of joy, for the powerful navy of the moon watching Empire and for the emperor, but Jun Mo Li narrowed his eyes, such as cannibalism.


    Ice blue moon coughed a little and said, "my majesty Mu Tu has a bad memory. I am the mother of my children. I miss a man''s wife and another man''s mother, but it''s not kind, ha ha."


    Both of them didn''t smile or look at the ice blue moon. They just looked at each other. The strange appearance made ice blue moon and snow lotus blush at the same time.


    "In this way, it is not Hey, hey... " Ziyi Hou heartless in the distance to Wu Min said.


    After this period of recuperation, Wu Min''s remaining poison has been completely removed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Min took a look at the marquis in purple.


    Suddenly, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Bing lanyue can''t help touching her forehead. She''s a little dizzy. She can''t understand the friendship or rivalry between men. Just now, she was so angry that she almost caused a fight between two non contiguous empires.


    "Go! Today''s feast Jun Mo Li ha ha with a smile.


    "Hold on!"


    Ice blue moon heart sink, also follow to say: "slow down!"


    In front of the people in the world, such as drunk holding Bing Xinying, walked out of the crowd, ice blue moon had long expected, so she also said.


    "May I ask your majesty Mu Tu, where is the husband of the little girl now?" As drunk cold road.


    As early as a few days ago, ice blue moon had told ruzui that the cut-off flow was likely in the hands of Mu Tu, and Xuelian himself had said similar things. Now, in front of the people in the world, binglanyue and ruzui stood up to question.


    "Your husband?" Mutu asked, frowning.


    Ice blue moon nodded her head and said, "cut off, President of the Royal Chamber of Commerce. I don''t know when your majesty Mu Tu is going to detain the president of the Royal Chamber of Commerce, who has spread friendship and brought rich materials."In addition to some people still cheering, ice blue moon around all the officials are silent.


    Wooden map Leng Leng Leng, and then grinning: "I think it is what, originally is to cut off the flow ah, nothing, he is on the ship."


    Bing Xinying''s eyes are wide open. She is still very young. What''s more, she often lives in the palace, so she is very strange to her father. She looks at this and that.


    "Who''s on the boat?" Bing Xinying''s crisp voice sounded.


    "Your father!" Ice blue moon rolled her eyes.


    Mutu said with a smile: "yes, he is on the ship. According to the tacit agreement between the various empires, all spies should be hanged. But I know that the relationship between duanliu and you is very deep, so we just shut him up, ha ha."


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li cast their puzzled eyes on Xuelian standing beside the wooden map. Xuelian pursed her lips and said, "I''m not sure. Really, I thought he was in Daling city."


    As soon as Mutu was about to explain, Ru Zui flew toward the harbor like a gust of wind. The wind blowing from the head-on blew on Bing Xinying''s face, which made her giggle.


    "So, you take brother duanliu as a detailed work?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "I didn''t catch him, really."


    "Who is that?" asked Bing lanyue


    "Xuanyuan Yixuan." Said the wooden chart.


    It''s Xuanyuan Yixuan again! As expected, it is Xuanyuan Yixuan! The moon is blue and blue.


    "Well, my queen, since the disconnection is all right, that''s all right. Let''s go back to the palace and have a big feast for the officials and the rivers and lakes today." Jun Mo Li took the ice blue moon''s hand to drive out the dragon.


    Along the way, she was cheered by the people, but Bing lanyue was not happy at all, because she knew that some people were really angry.


    "Nanhai city is really nice, clean and tidy, and it looks very big." Mu Tu''s sincere praise.


    The snow lotus laughs happily the way: "that emperor elder brother buys a individual courtyard here, after having nothing to do often come."


    "It''s my sister after all. It doesn''t hurt you in vain!" The wooden chart laughs and looks at the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon white eyes, and then twist his head.


    Haiyantai, together with the palace where snow lotus will live, has recently been built. The sea banquet platform is very large and ridiculous. Here, the officials of the imperial court are in front, the people in the lake are at the back, and the maids are shuttling among them like butterflies.


    In front of everyone, there are several plates of subtropical fruits, which are very delicate and sweet. They are very sweet without sugar.


    Binglanyue and Xuelian sit on the left and right of junmoli respectively, with Zhang Xu, the envoy of Daling Dynasty, and the wooden map of Qiuyun state.


    Zhang Xu knew his own position and that he represented the whole Daling Dynasty, so he spoke very little, but he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Today is the day when the emperor of Qiuyun Kingdom and the envoys of Daling emperor come to the imperial palace of moon watching Empire together. Therefore, I suggest that you all drink this cup." Jun Mo stands up and raises his glass.


    The courtiers below held up their wine glasses in a proper manner. Those people in the river and lake had already drunk the wine in the cup, because they found that the wine was the wine of the world of mortals, which was strong and expensive.


    Of course, expensive is also relative.


    For binglanyue, she doesn''t drink it when she gives it to her. For those bitter people in the lake, the wine that can only be bought by VIP card is very expensive.


    At present, only the Hongchen Inn has a little survival, followed by Longmen escort agency. However, those people in the escort agency regard this wine as their life, so how can they sell it easily? What''s more, they have to give quota to Fengfei restaurant every month, so no matter how much wine is produced, it''s not enough.


    With a stroke of pen, binglanyue withheld a month''s quota of the original liquor for Hongchen Inn, and then gave it to the imperial palace.


    Besides the maids in the palace, there are bodyguards. There are quotas for them. Some of them have some, some don''t like drinking, so there are a lot of wine in the palace.


    Bing lanyue noticed that the leader of a small sect began to pour wine secretly in his own wine pot. It seemed that she was preparing for the banquet and took it out after the event.


    Ice blue moon said a few words beside Jun Mo Li and was interrupted by Jun Mo Li.


    "I built this empire for you, so if you have anything to say, just say it." Jun Mo Li''s deliberate voice is a little loud, so that Zhang Xu and Mu Tu can both hear it.


    Mu Tu stares at the ice blue moon affectionately. The ice blue moon turns her eyes and then says, "ladies and gentlemen, in order to thank you for your coming, this palace has specially explained that everyone will get a jar of wine of ten jin."


    Ice blue moon finish saying, below a burst of swallowing sound, even Mu Tu and Zhang Xu are no exception.


    Who makes the drinks sold by ice blue moon look like stealing money? It''s exorbitant.


    In fact, since this period of time, the world''s liquor sales have little to do with ice blue moon. It''s all the prices set by duanliu. Seeing their swallowing appearance, binglanyue has every reason to believe that if these people know that the price is raised by duanliu maliciously, it will be the target of public criticism.

 C298

    The practice of ice blue moon makes the atmosphere of the banquet reach the climax.


    People are very happy, chatting, drinking and drinking. At the banquet, drinking is the quota of Hongchen Inn for one month, which is enough for these people to live and dream every day.


    After drinking wine, those people in the river and lake will make a random demonstration, or two or three people will get together and say something.


    The night wolf looked coldly at the people and the so-called court officials. He walked out of the banquet table and sat on the side of the hall, holding the wine pot in his hand, while no one noticed him.


    "Big brother night wolf?" Xiaofu came forward.


    Xiaofu has made great contributions to the protection of the banquet. Now he has been promoted to the commander of the Imperial Guard and also a member of the royal forest army. He is responsible for the protection of this banquet.


    Don''t look at the ice blue moon, two people just went to the seaside to walk, which is the most tired is Xiaofu a cadre of people waiting. They were in charge of the protection of the emperor and the queen. The rich man saw that everyone had sat down to drink and eat. He walked around alone for a while, and then he wanted to find a quiet place to rest. Unfortunately, he came here and saw the wolf.


    In fact, Xiaofu is not so familiar with the night wolf, but at the beginning, Bing lanyue gave Xiaofu a chance to build a career, and let him go to the frontier and meet the night wolf several times.


    The night wolf looked unnatural when he saw Xiao Fu.


    But now he was deprived of the power of the soldiers of the South China Sea, and now it is better for him to be deprived of the power of the soldiers.


    Now, Han Feng is in charge of the frontier fortress, and the night wolf has no taste in his heart.


    The night wolf handed the wine pot in his hand to Xiaofu, but Xiaofu shook his head and said, "my subordinates are on duty and can''t drink."


    The night wolf did not affectation, and drank it himself.


    "Big brother night wolf, why don''t you get busy inside, but you run outside?" Asked Xiao Fu.


    The wolf said with a bitter smile: "Xiaofu, you don''t know. I''m very depressed now. Since I was called back, nothing has happened. But I have to deal with those suspicious eyes every day."


    Xiaofu has deep experience, and he has had similar experience.


    "Brother night wolf, do you know that a lot of things have happened recently? Zi Rui and Shen Yuan rebelled, but the empress was very kind and allowed them to leave. Brother Yelang, the empress was carrying too heavy a burden. One after another, something happened and she was about to crush her Xiaofu explained.


    Zirui and Shen Yuan rebelled, and the former ice blue moon''s subordinates knew that they would be doubted, which was inevitable.


    What''s more, I have to watch the emperor accept the imperial concubine.


    Xiaofu knows how much ice blue moon loves the emperor, but she arranges herself to let her husband marry another woman.


    The night wolf did not speak. He admitted that what Xiaofu said was true. He also admitted that the betrayal of Zi Rui and Shen Yuan made Bing lanyue afraid of them. However, he also knew that his suspicion had existed three years ago.


    Counter plot! All of them are the counter plot of the Daling dynasty!


    The night wolf fiercely poured a mouthful of wine, the spicy wine flowed through the throat, and the night wolf coughed violently.


    "You don''t know anything." The night wolf covered his chest.


    Xiaofu looked around and worried at the sea banquet table. He saw that there was nothing wrong with it. So he sat down and sat next to the wolf and said, "brother wolf, you are the first one among us to follow the empress. Don''t you know the empress''s temper?"


    The wolf frowned and asked, "do you know what?"


    Xiaofu said with a smile: "I have been waiting in the palace for more than two years, and finally my mother got me to this position. In fact, as early as a month ago, when my mother was in power, I knew that as long as I was loyal, as long as your majesty and my mother arranged something for me, I would try my best to do it well, and my mother would like me one day."


    Xiaofu is more intelligent. After more than two years in the palace, he used to be an ordinary bodyguard in the imperial palace. He had no background and was not outstanding in martial arts. However, he was well behaved. He did things carefully and explained his affairs meticulously.


    Even if he had been relegated and returned to the Imperial Palace, there were not many imperial guards bullying him, which was related to his funny character and his experience. After all, there were few people who could hear the emperor and the queen do something that loved to do. What''s more, when the empress was the crown prince, there were few assassins who killed assassins Yes.


    So even if he was relegated, not many people bullied him.


    The night wolf nodded and patted the shoulder of Xiaofu: "simple is good?"


    Xiaofu nodded his head and said, "well, simple is good."


    The night wolf looked at the bricks and tiles in the palace. He swallowed his throat and shook the wine pot. He found that there was no wine left. He was about to get up to get it. A water bottle was handed over to him.


    The night wolf looked up and saw Xiaofu''s simple smile. He reluctantly showed a smile and asked, "how can you carry wine with you? If someone informs you of dereliction of duty, it will be enough for you to drink a pot."Xiao Fu said with a smile: "brother night wolf, in fact, his subordinates don''t like drinking, but there is a quota every month. I don''t drink myself. My brothers like to drink, so this is for them. When they change jobs, they will give some rest brothers."


    The night wolf frowned slightly, as if he knew Xiaofu the first day.


    "It''s time for me to go. I''ll have a rest for half an hour. If you don''t like the party, come and talk to me." Xiaofu nodded and was about to leave. He patted his head, as if he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and said, "brother night wolf, brother duanliu is back. Should you go and see him?"


    "How about we go together when you change jobs?" Asked the wolf.


    "Good!" Xiaofu nodded again and again.


    When Xiaofu left, he left behind the wine gourd, and the night wolf was too lazy to go in and take it. While sipping, he saw the palace maids coming and going carrying wine and vegetables into the sea banquet table.


    Once golden and iron, once the sword, but now alone.


    Night wolf in the heart is not taste.


    "I wake up alone when I''m drunk. Brother night wolf, do you see through the world?" A waxy soft voice sounded, the night wolf followed the voice to look, not Wan''er and who was it?


    "It turned out to be manager Wan''er." The wolf arched his hand and shook the wine pot in his hand and said, "do you want to drink?"


    Other people did not see the night wolf leave, Wan''er saw clearly, worthy of his attention, there are not many people, the night wolf can definitely count on one, not because of how handsome the night wolf is.


    However, among some of the people they fought with Bing lanyue in the river and lake, few of them are still single now. Most of the dark guards have families, and even xiaodouzi is said to have a favorite object.


    Among the senior officials, only her Wan''er, a very small number of people have not married, and have no intention of getting married.


    "I have a poor capacity for drinking. If I drink too much, what can you do to me Wan''er pulled the corners of her mouth and said with a smile.


    The wolf looked up and down carefully and then said, "manager Wan''er has been staying in the imperial palace for a long time. Do you think of spring?"


    "You can see that." Wan''er smiles and sits beside the wolf and asks, "dare you ask the general what''s in his mind?"


    The night wolf moved in his heart, and then said, "to your mind? No! "


    Very simple answer, let Waner hate the root of the teeth itch.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The little girl is so beautiful that the general has no idea. Dare to ask the general whether he likes male style and has broken sleeves?" Wan''er joked.


    The night wolf rolled his eyes and ignored her.


    Wan''er was more proud of his attitude and said lazily, "well, originally, the little girl was ready to tell the general some things to pay attention to when she meets his mother. Now it seems that..."


    "Hey, hey." The night wolf''s head suddenly came over, with a flattering smile on his face, and said with a cheap smile: "I don''t know what manager Wan''er has to say."


    Wan''er is funny in her heart, but on the surface she looks cold as if she is owed money.


    "The general''s face is thickened by the wind from the frontier Wan''er saw that the smile on the night wolf''s face was a little stiff. She coughed softly and then said, "when the banquet is over, I don''t know when it will be. My mother will leave in the middle of the way. General, you have been sick for a long time. It seems that your mother is not happy with you."


    The night wolf swallows his saliva. It is true that he was the first to follow Miss bingda, and his life was saved. Over the years, he has changed his mind from repaying kindness to feeling that she can''t say clearly.


    "Well..." The night wolf was eager to speak.


    Wan''er tilted her head and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you really sick? "


    With that, Wan''er''s little hand was about to touch the wolf''s head. The wolf was very embarrassed to avoid it.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Come on, although my medical skills are not as good as Wu Min''s sister, she knows something about wind cold and so on." Wan''er could not help but stick the handle to the wolf''s forehead.


    The wolf''s face turned red, and I didn''t know whether it was because of drinking or because of being embarrassed.


    "Ah?" Wan''er frowned and didn''t know what to say. According to the truth, martial arts practitioners usually don''t have cold and fever, but the brain of night wolf is very hot.


    "What martial arts are you two going to practice?" Another sound came up.


    It''s an ice blue moon.


    Bing lanyue was not interested in such a party. After sitting for a while, she felt that it was meaningless, but she could not leave because of her face. She had to follow the silly music for a while. After a while, she was really bored. It happened that Wan''er left, and she also wanted to leave.


    At the party as a monkey was watched for a while, she was really impatient, so deliberately poured the drink on her clothes, smoothly borrowed the reason for changing clothes.


    Under the guidance of cai''e, Bing lanyue finds Wan''er and smiles when she sees the intimate action between Wan''er and the night wolf.


    Wan''er and the night wolf are a couple.

 C299

    "No, nothing." Wan''er stood up in a hurry, clutching by the corner of her dress, looking very cramped.


    Ice blue moon came over and said, "wolf, are you better?"


    The night wolf was silent for a moment, hung the wine pot on his waist and said, "my subordinates are not ill."


    Wan''er curled her lips and said nothing.


    "No disease? But don''t you think you''re sick Asked the ice blue moon.


    The night wolf is silent, that is tacit. Ice blue moon sees him like this, he knows that although the night wolf doesn''t say it, he must be very resentful of himself.


    "Niang, just now my subordinates touched the forehead of the wolf and found that it was really hot. Maybe he was really sick." Wan''er explains.


    Cold and fever? Ice blue moon looked at the wolf in surprise and sighed: "this is not the place to talk. Come with me."


    Haiyan platform is not far from qinzheng hall. After a while, a group of people arrived at the hall. Binglanyue sat on the Dragon chair and said, "cai''e, you can take people out. There is Wan''er here."


    Cai''e immediately took people out.


    "Wan''er, get a chair for the patient." Ice blue moon orders way.


    Wan''er moved a chair from the side hall and let the night wolf sit down. Then she stood in front of the ice blue moon, staring at Jun Mo Li.


    "Night wolf, you and your ten brothers were the first to follow me. Before, we would not talk about the golden horse and iron horse in the world. Let''s just say now." The ice blue moon stopped and took a memorial from the desk and said, "two months ago, you met the people of Xuanyuan Yixuan, didn''t you?"


    The wolf nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "Four months ago, you let go of the sugar smugglers of the Daling Dynasty, didn''t you?" Ice blue moon asked again.


    "Yes."


    Wan''er wants to look at the memorial in front of Bing lanyue very much, but she tries to control the desire to turn her head. What is the content of the memorial in front of the queen.


    "Wan''er, let duanliu check how much money we have now." Ice blue moon to the night wolf confessed to express very sad.


    Wan''er lowered her head and did not speak. Ice blue moon looked at Wan''er strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She knew that Zi Rui and Shen Yuan left like this.


    The night wolf didn''t do anything that really hurt her. Wan''er couldn''t bear it.


    "Do you want me to leave, too?" The night wolf smiles bitterly.


    Night wolf also heard, how can he not know what the queen wants to do, a burst of pain in his heart, if he leaves, where can he go?


    Ice blue moon gently exhaled a breath, tried to stabilize his mood, and then said: "good to get together, good to go, the lake is so big, you don''t have to follow me, what''s more, you have done so many things."


    The night wolf suddenly got up and knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, my subordinates didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    Ice blue moon looked at the wolf kneeling on the ground and sighed: "wolf, why do you need it. Three years ago, I wanted to get rid of you. I was proud of myself and proud of myself. At that time, I was thinking, let Han Feng look at you, and you should be restrained. "


    When a person suddenly has power, he will inevitably go astray. Bing lanyue thinks that he has done his utmost, but the night wolf has not changed. How can bing lanyue tolerate this?


    Back in the capital, he never went to the imperial court, but said he was ill at home.


    During this period of time, ice blue moon was busy arranging the counterattack against Xuanyuan Yixuan, Jun Mo Li Na Fei, and the construction of palaces in the imperial palace. She had no time to go out to look for the night wolf. If such a big thing had not happened today, I''m afraid it would have been impossible to see the night wolf.


    "Rainbow, those businessmen who call themselves Daling Dynasty, are actually Rainbow people." Said the wolf, lowering his head.


    Rainbow? Ice blue moon is astonished.


    Rainbow people want to touch themselves? Why through the night wolf?


    "Miss, my subordinates are loyal and have never betrayed her." The night wolf has a voice.


    Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the young lady insisted on throwing out the night wolf.


    Ice blue moon did not speak, she did not know whether this matter is true or false, but her own heart has tilted, inclined to the night wolf, she actually did not believe, also did not want to believe that the night wolf will betray.


    If the night wolves betray, who else can trust?


    The hurt of betrayal is enough to have Zirui and Shen Yuan. After experiencing Huofeng''s incident, she actually believes in the night wolf. After all, the night wolf and Huofeng are left by Jun Mo Li.


    Huofeng is only in feifeng restaurant of Daling Dynasty. She seldom comes back. Even if she comes back, she doesn''t face the ice blue moon.


    In the case of Huofeng, it is bing lanyue who betrays her.


    After a long time, ice blue moon said: "night wolf, if you lie, I think there are some brothers who killed you."


    Wan''er immediately said: "Niang, if the night wolf lies, I will be the first to kill him!"His voice was stern, but his intention to protect the wolf was obvious.


    "Only listen to your one side of the story, I believe, I am willing to believe in my heart." Ice blue moon said: "you stop in the capital for a while, if there is anything to look for me in the future, I will let Wan''er meet you."


    "Thank you very much, miss." Night Wolf Road.


    Ice blue moon smile way: "I know you are very difficult to change, but later in front of people, call me queen, Wan''er, you take the night wolf to see the prince."


    Wan''er''s eyes brightened. It was obvious that the queen wanted the night wolf to teach the prince martial arts.


    "Don''t thank the empress." Wan''er looked at the night wolf at a loss, and quickly called out.


    The night wolf understood this and said excitedly, "thank you, empress."


    Prince, the future emperor.


    There is a folk saying that "accompany the crown prince to study" means to serve as a foil. However, only the officials in the imperial court understand that accompanying the prince to study is a promising task. The prince is the future emperor. After he ascends the throne, the most easily used ministers are those who grew up with him in the past.


    For example, Han Yongkui, the prince of Zhongjun, and Bing Xinying, the princess, have already found two people for the prince to accompany him all his life. Now it is time to think about the people who can help the prince when he ascends the throne in the future.


    The night wolf is a good candidate. On the one hand, he relinquishes the power to control the army, so as not to abolish the crown prince and ascend the throne.


    On the other hand, the night wolf''s martial arts are still good. Even if there is any accident in the future, he can take the prince to wander the world.


    Do you want the night wolf to do it?


    Ice blue moon lowered her head to think for a while, then denied that the ice blue moon is not young head green now, she knew that if she had been gracious, it would be inevitable that the night wolf would not be arrogant and arrogant by favors, or it would be safer.


    Ice blue moon out of the hall of diligence, small rich welcome up.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    "When I went back to my mother, I heard that general Yelang had been taken to qinzheng hall. When I was outside the banquet table, general Yelang had made an appointment with his subordinates. I will go to see brother duanliu later." Xiaofu''s respectful way.


    "Oh, this matter, the night wolf went to see the prince, you also go with me, we will go back to see brother duanliu." Bing lanyue leads Xiaofu into the harem.


    She casually returned to the palace, changed into a casual dress, and then went to the east palace. In the East Palace, the night wolf was cutting something with a knife. Two little kids surrounded the wolf in the middle, one by one excited.


    Ice blue moon came forward and looked for a while to know that the wolf was making a catapult for the prince to play.


    "Empress." The excitement on the wolf''s face had not subsided.


    A careless, in the hand of the knife in his hand row a, ice blue moon quickly find something to wrap up for the night wolf, but do not want the prince, but roared: "great doctor! Call the grand doctor


    Han Yongkui is a little older in the end. He is going to tear a piece of cloth from his clothes. However, his strength is limited and he can''t tear it.


    "It''s OK, it''s all right. It''s a little thing. It''ll be OK in a short time. There''s no need to be a doctor. Thank you, your highness, for your concern. " The night wolf laughs.


    "Come on, let''s go and see brother duanliu." Ice blue moon said with a smile.


    Ice blue moon walk in front of, beside Waner small rich night wolf follow, she let color e stay in the palace, four people out of the palace.


    "Night wolf, what do you think of the prince?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Night wolf repeatedly nodded: "well, very good, very smart."


    "How about being his master? Give him your martial arts professor. " Ice blue moon said.


    The night wolf was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He thought that he was like this. He had not completely got rid of the suspicion. He must be idle, but he didn''t want to have the opportunity to do things.


    "Ouch The night wolf touched his waist, but Wan''er pinched him hard.


    "No?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Yes! My subordinates will! " Night wolf flustered way, turned to look at Wan''er, Wan''er was looking at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    Xiaofu looks envious.


    Ice blue moon said: "Prince Tai Fu, later teach Prince and Princess martial arts."


    After that, Bing lanyue turned to Xiaofu and said, "I wanted you to be the crown prince Shaobao, but you are a little old. Er, for the prince, you are still the crown prince, responsible for the safety of the East Palace, and xiaodouzi is the prince Shaobao."


    Xiaofu was also very surprised.


    Wan''er gently coughed and said, "you two will be the people of the east palace. You are also under the jurisdiction of this manager. Do you know?"


    Ice blue moon smiles and shakes her head, pulls Wan''er to board the carriage, straight to the outside of the city.


    Duanliu and ruzui do not want to live in the city or the royal castle. They still live in the same place, and that area is the home of most of the dark guards under the ice blue moon.


    So there is no need for ice blue moon to hide, out of the city straight to the other side.


    When she arrived at the door of her home, she felt a little unusual. The door was closed and there was no one at all."Empress, are they rolling sheets at home?" Wan''er joked.


    Xiao Fu and the night wolf looked away as if they had not heard.


    "Empress, it seems that something is wrong. It''s so quiet around." Xiaofu said and raised the back of the firearm, careful guard.

 C300

    After a small rich reminder, ice blue moon also felt a little unusual, a flurry of no reason.


    There are a lot of people living in this area. If we say that it is impossible for all the people to be quiet, it is already noon now. At least there must be cooking smoke. Is it possible that so many people do not eat at noon?


    "Wan''er, take the empress to leave, Xiaofu, you protect the queen, I''ll break the queen!" The wolf said immediately.


    Wan''er immediately pulled the ice blue moon to the carriage, and the ice blue moon jerked back her hand and said, "there are many people who want to kill me, and I don''t know whose turn it is this time?"


    Ice blue moon comes forward and kicks the door open, the yard is quiet, no one answers.


    "Go in!" Ice blue moon can''t help saying.


    Four people went into the courtyard and checked for a while, only to find that all the people here were dead. Ice blue moon, who had been informed, sat in the arbor dejectedly. She never thought that the cut-off and drunken were so unknowingly destroyed.


    "Empress, a little suspicious." Wan''er''s cautious way.


    "What is suspicious?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Xiaofu said: "I found Zirui''s body, but the wound is the same as the servant''s wound in the yard. They are all forehead There''s a burnt hole. There''s no bleeding. "


    Ice blue moon heart is very chaotic, she roared: "check! Look who killed sister ruzui and brother duanliu! "


    Wan''er even busy way: "empress mother, did not discover their two bodies."


    They searched all the rooms and found no dead bodies. All the servants were dead. What''s more, all the people seemed to die in a sudden attack. Some even fell to the ground with water.


    Bing Xinying has not been found. It seems that all but these three people are dead.


    When she was in the harbor, Bing Xinying was held by Zui. Could she say that she ran away with her children at the last moment?


    "Go and check the surrounding houses to see if there are any living ones." Ice blue moon heart a burst of anger.


    Today is the day to welcome the emperor of the state of Qiuyun. At this moment, a case of extermination happened. Who did it? Ice blue moon is in a mess.


    After a while, the night wolf came back. He shook his head and said, "no one is alive. All of them are dead. Even the chickens and dogs in the house are dead."


    "No one''s going to die, Cha!" Ice blue moon said.


    "Yes


    Bing lanyue doesn''t believe that if he doesn''t see the cut-off, he will die. What''s more, he doesn''t find their bodies here. After Xiaofu sends out an emergency signal, he stands on guard outside the pavilion all the time.


    Who did it? Ice blue moon examined the wound, in addition to the head has a burning hole, there is no other injury.


    Is it a musket? incorrect! If the firearm is used, the head must be red and white, and the brain and blood should be splashed out. But now, there is only a burnt round hole.


    "Laser!" Ice blue moon suddenly pop out two words.


    It must be laser!


    In addition, ice blue moon can not think of any other reason, the adjudicator or the punisher?


    After a while, the people from the division of nine cities came.


    "Go bury the body." Ice blue moon ordered a word, and then said: "let''s go!"


    "No!" In front of the empress, Wanyue can''t stop the murderer


    Night wolf and little rich also agreed.


    "Where else is safe now? So many people die mysteriously. Tell me, where else is safe now? " Ice blue moon stares at Wan''er''s eyes tightly.


    Wan''er drooped her eyelids and lowered her head.


    Indeed, now that so many people have died without warning, there is really no place safe.


    "Let''s leave it to the division of arms and horses. Let''s go to the Royal Castle!" Ice blue moon said.


    If it is necessary to kill these people, then what is important here is what the hidden enemy must want? It''s nothing more than the Royal Castle, which holds all the secrets of the moon watching empire.


    Ice blue moon''s voice just fell, a sparse Lala gunfire came from the ear, faintly can be heard, and even the sound of artillery boom.


    "Where does the sound come from?" Ice blue moon frowned and asked.


    Wan''er and Xiaofu take a look at each other, and fear appears in their eyes.


    "The royal castle." Wan''er said tremblingly.


    "Go! All the soldiers and horses go to the Royal Castle Ice blue moon ran up, toward the outside, a few people called the division of arms and horses also followed up.


    Ice blue moon gallops on horseback. She hopes to know who the enemy is and why there is Zirui''s body. Is it Xuanyuan Yixuan?


    Xuanyuan Yixuan was instructed by the adjudicator to wantonly kill here? Binglanyue''s random guess.


    There is also a small hillside can see the Royal Castle, the smell of smoke in the air can be smelled, it is the smell of guns and guns.Over the hillside, ice blue moon grew up, because the Royal Castle has become a ruin, and the dust above, is UFO!


    The flying saucer made a beautiful curve in the sky and disappeared.


    "Empress, you Are you all right? " Wan''er stopped the horses and asked with a slight cry.


    Ice blue moon wooden shook his head, way: "I''m ok, nothing."


    Wan''er followed the ice blue moon''s eyes, and her head was dizzy. She knew the significance of the royal castle to the moon watching empire.


    "Go and see if there are any alive." Ice blue moon turned over and dismounted and sat on the ground.


    Everything is gone. The Royal Castle is a place specialized in the production of muskets and cannons. It has become a ruin. Binglanyue can imagine that if there is a war, the muskets in the hands of soldiers will soon become firesticks.


    Without ammunition, maybe even a firecracker is not as good.


    With a heavy heart, the crowd rushed to find survivors among the ruins.


    Sometimes, she had to believe the so-called fate. Bing lanyue sat on the hillside and looked at the ruins after the dust settled down. She said dejectedly, "Wan''er, the Empire of moon watching will soon be gone."


    "No! Empress! Without this castle, we can build another castle. " Wan''er comforts the way.


    Xiaofu and the night wolf all know that the production of things in the Royal Castle is top secret, not only top secret, but also that the weapons in the hands of more than 1000 people under Han Feng are made by the royal castle.


    What makes ice blue moon feel helpless is that those latest technologies will be destroyed.


    "Madam, don''t be discouraged. We didn''t have it before, but we did not have it later? We can rebuild it, and soon there will be a brand new royal castle. " Wan''er said the words are so powerless, unable to ice blue moon can not lift any strength.


    "And alive! There are live ones A soldier of division of arms and horses exclaimed in surprise.


    Ice blue moon again struggling to mount the horse, horse past, a look, quickly covered the chest.


    Cut off the flow, such as drunk, and their holding child Bing Xinying, in addition to a lot of dust on her body, such as gouging out of the soil, almost no injury. After experiencing great sorrow and joy, ice blue moon''s heart is a little unbearable.


    "Miss..." Such as drunk tears flow out.


    Bing Xinying was also infected. She was crying bitterly. She was half kneeling on the ground and said, "Miss, my subordinates are back."


    "If you''re OK, if you''re OK." Ice blue moon covers the chest, big mouth breathing.


    Half an hour later, ice blue moon and his party returned to the palace.


    If drunk with children to wash gargle, and cut off the flow but to ice blue moon hold back about.


    "Who killed so many of us and destroyed our royal castle?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Duanliu took out a big cloth bag from his arms and said, "Miss, there are gods in this world."


    Ice blue moon quickly took over the cloth bag, only to see inside the cloth bag is a layer of oil paper, the scratch on the oil paper is: do not speak, see anything do not say it.


    She looked at duanliu with inquiring eyes. Duanliu nodded, and her index finger stood on her lips, indicating silence.


    After the ice blue moon uncovers the oil paper, there are pictures inside. The ice blue moon is crazy and looks at it one after another. Finally, she takes a breath of cold air.


    She wanted to speak, but duanliu shook her head and made a gesture of writing with her hand.


    Ice blue moon nodded, and then went to the dresser to find the brush used by the thrush, and wrote: brother duanliu, what''s going on?


    Duanliu wrote: they are not gods. I have found the adjudicator, and the adjudicator is not one, but countless, in the deep Shanglin garden outside Daling city.


    Ice blue moon thought of the bodies of hundreds of thousands of people who had died mysteriously. She looked at the things of duanliu painting again, one by one.


    Duanliu also wrote: they can hear what we say. I can hear what you said to the prince in the east palace.


    Ice blue moon suddenly realized that this is high technology, which is higher than radio technology. In this way, the adjudicator does not know what he does and says?


    she took the eyebrow pencil and wrote: what else do you know, brother duanliu?


    Duanliu shook his head, pointed to his head, and then wrote: I don''t remember. I''m afraid I can''t describe these things well, so I have to draw them.


    "Is there a God?" Ice blue moon asked intentionally.


    Duanliu nodded his head and said, "yes, miss, my subordinates have seen it with their own eyes. There is a God. Emperor Xuanyuan Yixuan has surpassed the existence of human beings."


    Ice blue moon nodded her head and said, "you go to take a bath first. I''ll tell your majesty later."


    "Yes, miss." When he finished, he went out.


    Ice blue moon was fascinated by the pictures, because the pictures on them were the same as those she had just seen outside the Royal Castle, but there were more.


    UFO!Aliens, God! I''m afraid the adjudicator is an alien! Ice blue moon has long guessed that the so-called God is an alien playing tricks, but did not expect, now determined, he will be so confused.

 C301

    Time goes by very quickly, tomorrow is the day when Jun Mo left Na Fei.


    Xuelian is very happy and busy. Wan''er will help most of the time. She started to do the dress a month ago, but she still hasn''t finished it.


    Wan''er had to ask the female officials of the house of internal affairs to work overtime. The Ministry of rites also worked out a process.


    In fact, there is no need to be so troublesome. Each royal concubine has the same rules. Some lengthy procedures and a good wine are enough.


    After all, it won''t be as complicated as marrying a queen. At the beginning, Bing lanyue was too troublesome, so she didn''t handle the ceremony. During this period of time, there were a lot of places in Nanhai city. According to all the information collected, Bing lanyue knows how people in the world think about the destruction of the Royal Castle outside the city.


    Officials say the Royal Castle failed to develop a more powerful thunderbolt, causing an explosion.


    However, some hearsay spread. Some said that the emperor had been punished by God because he had broken his promise to marry only one woman. There were also rumors that the queen was setting up her own position in the harem and the Empire.


    It is also rumored that the empress is the only one who instructs to let the world see the force of the moon watching empire.


    There are only a few people know that ice blue moon can be counted as one, such as drunk, duanliu, Wan''er, Xiaofu, and Jun Mo Li!


    Too many people know that it is troublesome. Even these people, ice blue moon also wasted a lot of ink to explain what happened.


    "Blue moon, are you busy again?" Jun Mo Li stretched out a stretch, he had already had a sleep, but saw ice blue moon still sitting on the Dragon chair to deal with the memorial.


    This period of time is busy, did not pay attention to the memorial, has been ice blue moon for help.


    "It''s OK. You can go to sleep for a while. It''s still early. There will be a ceremony tomorrow." Ice blue moon yawned, and then lowered his head to deal with the memorials. The memorials were moved from the left to the right.


    Time passed quickly. It was already five o''clock outside, and there was another hour before dawn. Ice blue moon just lay down on the table to have a rest.


    A thin blanket was draped on her back, and the ice blue moon fell asleep.


    Opened her eyes again, but found Jun Mo Li sitting beside her, her heart a warm, and then asked: "Mo Li, now when, how did you not change clothes?"


    "I''m waiting for you." Jun Mo Li said, "I''m waiting for you to get up."


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said, "I''m very tired. Let Xuelian sister come to my palace. I''ll give her the imperial concubine''s seal."


    Jun Mo Li just wanted to say something, a piece of paper appeared beside Jun Mo Li. Jun Mo Li looked at it and immediately nodded. Ice blue moon packed up the paper and put it in his arms.


    What she just wrote is: I''m going to set up a counterattack.


    Counterattack is a plan made by ice blue moon and duanliu.


    No matter the punisher or the adjudicator, Bing lanyue will never let them go. Behind them are two forces, two high-tech forces. If they fight, who will win and who will lose, will certainly make Wangyue empire a scorched land.


    Isn''t that how the new dynasty was destroyed?


    The new dynasty is mingled between Daling Dynasty and Qiuyun kingdom. The one who died is called a miserable one.


    Now, ice blue moon can also feel the dilemma.


    If one is not careful, the moon empire will be gone.


    And she wants to do something in this, only secretly, by writing down the way to let the broken stream and others follow the plan step by step.


    There are still two years to go before Caihong says five years. There should be a move at the border. Han Feng has already received his plan and should know how to do it.


    Ice blue moon finally understood why rainbow wanted to cooperate with her. It''s just that during this time, rainbow appeared, but she didn''t say a word to herself.


    In the Queen''s palace, the ceremony held in the former dynasty can be clearly heard here, but the people here are not a trace of excitement.


    The strength of the enemy is beyond their imagination. Just a few days ago, everyone was cheering for the strength of the Imperial Navy, but these days, their faces were gloomy.


    There is a small book in front of everyone, all sitting at the table. Bing lanyue wrote: brother duanliu, secretly collects all the information about Xuanyuan Yixuan, and asks Huofeng to help investigate every official of Daling Dynasty.


    Duanliu nodded.


    Bing lanyue hesitated for a moment, and then wrote: Xiaofu, ye wolf, you two show that nothing has happened. You can do what you should on weekdays, and secretly investigate the new officials of the former dynasty.


    Xiao Fu and the night wolf nodded at the same time.


    Wan''er is ready to move. She waits for a while, but ice blue moon doesn''t give her any orders.


    Wan''er wrote: Niang, what do your subordinates do?


    "Wan''er, why are you still in the palace now? Go to the front to help. You are the chief manager of the palace. Go ahead and look at the maids. Don''t make any mistakes." Ice blue moon motioned for a moment, Wan Er heart unwilling to leave."Niang, let''s go to the east palace. Bing Xinying is not in a good condition. After the unexplained explosion of the Royal Castle, Bing Xinying doesn''t like to talk any more." He said.


    Ice blue moon pretended to be unwilling to ask, "brother duanliu, do you really don''t remember how you got to the Royal Castle?"


    Duanliu immediately realized: "yes, madam, I don''t remember anything."


    "All right."


    Several people made a color and then left separately.


    Bing lanyue lies on the table and thinks about her plan carefully. This is a risky plan. The purpose is to take the land of the three provinces of Daling Dynasty, and slowly eat away the Daling Dynasty, trying to anger Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    If Xuanyuan Yixuan is the spokesman of the adjudicator, he will not give up and fight back. Bing lanyue has secretly dispatched the last batch of rockets to the frontier fortress.


    This is the most powerful weapon in front of Yanba. If the rocket launcher is a scum in front of the flying saucer, needless to say, just surrender.


    There will be no moon empire in the future. I only care about this trial.


    According to the picture drawn by ice blue moon, who was almost dead after the river was cut off, he boldly guessed that these flying saucers must have stayed on this continent for some reason. Ice blue moon does not think that those aliens need any resources of the planet.


    "Well, it''s a headache. Who should have bombed my royal castle?" Ice blue moon mutters intentionally.


    Soon to noon, snow lotus came, ice blue moon held a simple ceremony, let snow lotus go out to rest.


    In such a life, ice blue moon is a little fidgety. On the one hand, she has to show the adjudicator, on the other hand, she has to arrange everything secretly.


    In the evening, ice blue moon reluctantly came out to the dinner party and showed her face. She raised her glass carelessly and prepared to pour her drink on her clothes again, but she was stopped by Jun Mo Li.


    "I''m really not in the mood." Ice blue moon said.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "today is not the same. Did you see that man?"


    Ice blue moon looks along the direction of Jun Mo Li''s Guide. Seeing that Caihong and Zhang Xu are looking at each other like cockfighting, she can''t help but wonder: "what''s wrong with them?"


    Jun Mo left his mouth and said, "Zhang Xu wants to take the rainbow back, but here, without my nod, how can Zhang Xu take it away?"


    "It''s about the dignity of the Empire. Your majesty can be tough. I''m really tired." Ice blue moon said.


    She doesn''t have time to take care of these affairs. If they don''t accept it, they will fight outside. She doesn''t care. Rainbow will not die anyway.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "if it is so simple, they will go to God and abandon the land after leaving."


    Ice blue moon in the heart a surprised, quickly asked: "but for Xuanyuan brocade?"


    Jun Mo Li pointed to the following sect leaders or leaders: "those people are going."


    Ice blue moon thought for a while, and then said, "let''s not get involved. If they want to go, they will go."


    "Blue moon, you will wait for me at the qinzheng hall later. These two will meet you alone." Jun Mo Li finish saying, look at those two people without a squint, oblivious to the ice blue moon inquiry eyes.


    Ice blue moon waited for a long time in qinzheng hall, and finally arrived at Junmo Li, Zhang Xu and Caihong.


    Ice blue moon just want to speak, three people at the same time to make silent action, but ice blue moon to get in the clouds.


    Rainbow fiddled with a black box, and then said, "the adjudicator has already killed the door. I think the empress already knows?"


    Ice blue moon looked at the black box, = rainbow said: "this is made by the punisher, can disturb their audio-visual, is a good thing."


    Ice blue moon breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what''s going on? Talk about it. "


    Caihong said: "the Tianying sect is the lackey of the adjudicator, and the Tianshan sect is even worse. The only difference is that the descendants of the Tianshan sect have forgotten, so you can trust us. The purpose of our rainbow is to unite all people to fight against outsiders."


    Zhang Xu also nodded his head and said, "empress, Xuanyuan Yixuan is not the former Xuanyuan Yixuan. The former Xuanyuan Yixuan has long been dead. The man who ascends the throne is not Xuanyuan Yixuan at all."


    Bing lanyue looked suspiciously at Jun Moli, and Jun Moli nodded his head and said: "he said it was true. For three years, I also secretly let Huofeng pay attention to it, and found that Xuanyuan Yixuan acted strangely, just like Like%... "


    "Like what?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Just like you," said rainbow


    "Like me?" Ice blue moon surprised pointed to his nose.


    Rainbow nodded: "yes, after he came back from Tianshan Mountain, his style of conduct became more and more difficult to see through, and all kinds of schemes came out. What''s more, what''s more, we seized the He can use the crossbow when he gets it, even the firearm. In addition, he has set up a workshop in the former king''s house to produce a kind of lamp, which does not use fuel and the flame goes down. "

 C302

    The ice blue moon frowned, and after a while, she showed a smile. The lamp with the flame down is not an electric lamp. Good guy, it''s very powerful. I can catch up with Edison. It seems that his soul has been changed just like himself.


    "Did you two just mean it?" Ice blue moon is not entangled in this issue.


    Rainbow arched his hand and said, "I don''t know the agreement I made with the queen three years ago. Is it still a count now?"


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "there are still two years left."


    Rainbow nodded and said, "yes, two more years."


    There are two years to go before the appointed time. Bing lanyue always remembers this event, and Caihong is not idle. He responds to the aggressive attack of the Tianying gang and organizes the remaining forces to fight back.


    Ice blue moon is afraid to fight with her before the rainbow, so there is no support.


    She still can''t see who is good and who is bad.


    Maybe, rainbow or Tianying Gang, they are not good people.


    Zhang Xu licked his lips and pointed to the red light of the black box and said, "there is not much time left. There are at most two sticks of incense. Let''s talk about the point."


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes, heart, clearly you are here to waste time, OK, now say don''t have enough time.


    Jun Mo Li nodded and said, "the moon watching empire will attack Daling Dynasty in two ways. One is mainly attacking and the other is feigning. Zhang Xu, how many troops can you control?"


    The plot reversal is so fast that Bing lanyue can''t keep up with her. She interrupted: "how did you attack? When did you attack? Why don''t I know? "


    Bing lanyue looked at Jun Mo Li, and Jun Mo Li said, "Oh, I didn''t tell you. It''s because there are too many things in this period of time. It''s like this. The real strength of our empire is in the hands of Huofeng, who has already sneaked into the cities of the Daling Dynasty in batches. With the help of Zhang Xu, some people have already done so Enter the court. "


    Bing lanyue suddenly realized that she had read some memorials recently. Compared with her own secret report, how could she feel that it was not right.


    She even arranged it secretly today, so it is.


    "Xucheng City, we can only talk with men in three and a half months. If we don''t have enough confidence, we can only laugh with men in Linbing city for three and a half months."


    Ice blue moon vigilant looking at Zhang Xu, he is still wearing the name of Daling imperial emissary, why help her and Jun Mo Li to seize the world?


    Is there a conspiracy in it? Bing lanyue looks at Zhang Xu suspiciously. When he was in Daling City, Zhang Xu was a strong supporter of Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    "Blue moon, Zhang Xu is loyal to Xuanyuan royal family, not Xuanyuan Yixuan, you should not doubt." Don''t leave the comfort road.


    Hum! Loyal to Xuanyuan royal family? Zirui and Shen Yuan also said that they were loyal to Xuanyuan royal family, but later, just a few days ago, Zirui died in his broken home. It''s hard to guarantee that Zhang Xu was not involved in it.


    "Empress, the God whom I am loyal to has abandoned the emperor of the mainland, not the great thief." Zhang Xu narrowed his eyes and said word by word.


    On this issue, ice blue moon is not prepared to entangle more, she just said lightly: "against this scheme."


    "Why?" Three men spoke in the same voice.


    Ice blue moon said with a cold smile: "first of all, I don''t believe you. Secondly, if you are loyal to Xuanyuan brocade, then we have people to contribute. Why should we give Xuanyuan brocade the world?"


    Jun Mo Li also wanted to say what, ice blue moon directly interrupted Jun Mo Li''s words, and then said: "don''t tell me, first fight the world, and then divide equally, empty mouth, even if you set up a letter, I don''t believe it."


    State affairs, xuanyuanjin want to give a bad check even? I think it''s beautiful!


    How much power can Xuanyuan brocade have? Do you rely on ships with clear water to transport the army here? It would be nice to have thousands of people at a time. It will take at least a few months for him to transport 100000 and 200000 people here.


    In a few months, Zhang Xu himself said that it would take less than half a month to make troops under Xucheng city. By then, I''m afraid xuanyuanjin''s army will also be under the city outside the South China Sea?


    Trying to figure her out? no way! No windows! There''s no dog hole!


    "Well, empress, can I say something? There will be no time soon. " Zhang Xu asked.


    "If you have something to say, if you have a fart, you can''t hide it." Ice blue moon cold road.


    Zhang Xu thought quickly for a moment, and then said, "I, in fact, have been to the land of God abandonment. His majesty also said that as long as he can cure his illness, he is willing to give the whole world to you. That is to say, his majesty wants to use hundreds of thousands of people on the land of God abandonment to capture Daling city directly from the sea."


    Sick? Xuanyuan brocade''s disease! If Zhang Xu doesn''t say so, binglanyue may have forgotten. Xuanyuanjin is still waiting for her to take him to the hospital. But then again, xuanyuanjin is not dead yet?


    "Hehe, is that general Zhang tired? I''ll get you a chair. No, I''ll get you a glass of water to moisten your throat The icy blue moon''s cold face instantly becomes very approachable.The rapid change, that is called a passionate, let Jun Mo Li and rainbow for its side.


    "It''s easy to say, so he will know about it." Ice blue moon hey hey smile way.


    "Well, the army of the moon watching Empire attacked in two ways. One was feint and the other was main attack. The time was set half a year later. It happened to be the end of winter in the north. When we all got to Xucheng, it was spring." Zhang Xu said: "general Shui will lead the Navy and 200000 troops to Daling city. Even if Xucheng is difficult to chew, he should be able to fight down. In addition, blue moon city is over..."


    Zhang Xu saw the ice blue moon at this time. In his eyes, any city is easy to say, only the blue moon city, the defense of blue moon city wants to be terror.


    Rainbow shrugged his shoulders awkwardly. Blue moon city is the shame of rainbow organization. Millions of people failed to fight a city, but they were defeated at a loss.


    Binglanyue said with a smile: "you forget that I drew the bluemoon city''s drawings. Its defense is strong, but in my opinion, since I can build the blue moon city, I can tear it down without a single soldier."


    Zhang Xu frowned and said seriously: "empress, we are not joking now. It is a city with terrible defense. You know the weakness, but he also knows it!"


    "Yes, who knows if Xuanyuan Yixuan will make up for his weakness?" Rainbow echoed.


    Ice blue moon with a smile: "I only care, we started here, autumn cloud Congress to help Xuanyuan Yixuan or help us."


    She said, if there is no eyes floating to Jun Mo Li, even Zhang Xu and rainbow also look at him with strange eyes.


    "You all watch what I do, and how can I know who Qiuyun Congress helps." Don''t let go of your hands.


    "It''s time." Zhang Xu said suddenly.


    Ice blue moon coughed gently, and then said: "I''m tired. I''ve been busy for a day. You all leave. It''s getting late. I''m afraid you can''t get out of the palace. If a misunderstanding is made by the imperial guards, it''s not good to hurt you."


    "In that case, we''ll leave." Zhang Xu bowed down and left with the black box in his arms.


    Caihong said with a smile, "I''m leaving too. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Jun Mo Li touched the little hand of ice blue moon and said, "they are all gone. Should we enter the bridal chamber?"


    Ice blue moon is about to take out her hand, but she is pulled by Jun Mo Li. With a fierce white eye, Jun Mo Li says, "today is your big day. Do you have to go to find Xuefei to know?"


    Jun Mo Li quickly wrote a few words on the palm of the ice blue moon, and then angrily said: "jealous woman!"


    Ice blue moon startled for a while, the palm is still itchy, she is overjoyed.


    "Wan''er!" Ice blue moon shouts.


    Wan''er walked into the room cautiously after Jun Mo left, but saw ice blue moon with an unhappy face: "I''m not in a good mood today, go! Let''s walk out of the palace


    Wan''er hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Niang, it''s so late now. There are many people in the river and lake in Nanhai city. Are we in the palace? In case something happens..."


    "No nonsense! Go out with me Ice blue moon clenched her fist and then said, "go! Let Xiaofu take some people with him! "


    She decided to pull out the monitor first, so she would not have to furtively.


    Jun Mo Li wrote on her palm, out of port, island, monitor.


    Ice blue moon does not know how to know Jun Mo Li, but she believes Jun Mo Li.


    She took dozens of people out of the city and went straight to the port. Xiaofu and her subordinates did not speak. Because Wan''er explained that the empress was in a bad mood, she went out to relax.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the city, Xiaofu watched the queen go straight to the port.


    After arriving at the port, binglanyue looks out to the sea. She doesn''t know which island it is. After boarding the boat, she goes out to sea in the name of fishing, preparing to search aimlessly.


    "Miss, there''s a situation." Said Wan''er.


    "What''s the situation?" Bing asked


    Wan''er pointed to the West Island and said, "there it is!"


    She followed Wan''er''s direction and looked at it. In the afterglow of the sunset, there was an island whose color was the same as that of the sunset.


    "On the sea Ice blue moon pointed to a man in a white robe floating on the sea. Looking from a distance, the white robed man held a piece of wood and waved to this side.


    "It''s fire! What a big fire Wan''er didn''t notice the people on the sea, only saw the fire all over the sky.


    As the boat got closer and closer, Wan''er saw it. She asked, "empress, that man is..."


    Ice blue moon this time finally know, why Jun Mo Li let her go to sea, she did not break, just said: "save people, someone fell into the sea, save people!"

 C303

    Xiaofu didn''t know water before. After going to the land where God abandoned him, he made great efforts to learn how to swim. He would hear about saving people. Without saying a word, Xiaofu threw down the firearm, plain knife and grenade, jumped down and swam toward the white robed man.


    "Come on! Drive over! Life buoy! Rope Ice blue moon shouts.


    The boat slowly approaching, ice blue moon, this can see clearly the appearance of the white robed man, who is not Huofeng?


    Huofeng''s neck is still scarred. Her clothes are wet through. The exquisite curve makes the ship''s bodyguards look straight.


    "Huofeng! It''s you Ice blue moon exclaimed.


    Hearing the name of Huofeng, those cheap bodyguards immediately stood up and looked up, one by one, looking at the sky and the clouds in the sky. Even if they didn''t look up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, they all looked down at the deck at a 45 degree angle, hoping to find ants.


    Huofeng hesitated for a moment, then half knelt on the ground and said, "I''ve seen the empress."


    Ice blue moon excitedly hugs Huofeng tightly, regardless of her wet clothes and hair.


    Xiaofu knows Huofeng. When Huofeng was in Qiongzhou, it was called a prestige. Who didn''t treat Huofeng as a big sister in the mansion of Fuguo?


    Just now when she was in the water to save her, Xiaofu was inexplicably excited. She accidentally drank a few mouthfuls of salty sea water.


    "I dare not." Huofeng did not move, neither dare to push away, nor dare to hold back.


    "Huofeng, have you been angry with me these years? We haven''t seen each other for several years. Have you had a good time?" Ice blue moon looks very excited.


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is OK under me. It''s a pity..." Huofeng turns her head and looks at the burning island.


    Ice blue moon points to the island to ask: "is Jun Mo Li let you come?"


    Huofeng nodded, then pointed to another direction and said: "Niang, borrow a ship, there are several explosive bags, more thunder."


    "What are you going to do?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Huofeng narrowed her eyes and said, "there is another place that hasn''t been solved, and all my men are dead."


    Ice blue moon this just wake up, Huofeng is to take explosives and thunder to carry out the task, she quickly said to Xiaofu: "take Huofeng to the cabin to wash, change a set of clean clothes."


    "Niang, this can''t be done. There''s one last place left. After killing, they won''t be able to monitor us any more. There''s only one place left." Huofeng said anxiously.


    Ice blue moon consolation advised: "it''s OK, you have a rest, I treat people in the past, our equipment is a complete set."


    Huofeng stares at the ice blue moon for a few seconds and finally nods.


    "Madam, we..." Wan Er hesitated.


    "Go! Let''s go there and see what''s on that island. " Ice blue moon then pointed to the direction just pointed to fire phoenix said.


    After a while, Huofeng changed a set of clean clothes and came out. Bing lanyue nodded her head again and again: "well, you have the style of that year. By the way, haven''t you been managing Fengfei restaurant?"


    Huofeng shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "Fengfei restaurant is a cover. At the beginning, your majesty cured my injury..."


    Speaking of this, Huofeng touched her neck, and then said, "Your Majesty, knowing my loyalty, began to arrange a great plan, that is, to unify the whole country, to rebel against all the officials of the Daling Dynasty, and finally to look for miracles in various places. However, no one thought that the gods were watching us closely around Qiongzhou


    "What plan?" Ice blue moon asked.


    She is like reminding Huofeng that she can''t tell some confidential things, but her tone of voice seems to disapprove of her eyes. Bing lanyue knows that Huofeng must have destroyed the enemy''s base or something.


    "Destroy god!" Said Huofeng.


    Extermination? Jun Mo Li knew it very early? Ice blue moon looks at Huo Feng in surprise. She finds that Huofeng''s eyes are very firm, so she asks, "when did Jun Mo Li start to destroy god plan?"


    "When the Daling Dynasty was founded." Huofeng said with a sad face: "very early on, when the royal family helped Xuanyuan royal family win the world, they were already preparing secretly. The Xuanyuan royal family was foreign, and they would always be rejected. Moreover, the founding emperor of the Daling Dynasty granted his daughter to a person with unknown history. At that time, the ancestors of the royal family who were concerned about the princess secretly planned and hoped that One day, destroy Xuanyuan royal family. "


    Crazy! This is the craziest story binglanyue has ever heard.


    For the sake of their children''s private feelings, we can ignore the life and death of the common people in the world.


    "No, is it that the descendants of the monarch''s family are always thinking of rebellion for the sake of their ancestors'' love for their children?" Ice blue moon is unbelievable.


    "Of course not." Huofeng shook her head, and then approached Bing lanyue''s ear and said, "the most promising treason is his Majesty''s father, the old Duke of the state of Fu, but he was killed by his Majesty''s aunt. In fact, the royal family has always wanted to get the world."


    That''s about it. Ice blue moon nodded.If you want to say that, it can still be said in the past. Otherwise, let alone Bing lanyue, it has been hundreds of years since Jun''s family and Xuanyuan''s family hate each other. Therefore, it is only the result of the education of the previous generation that Jun Mo Li rebelled and attempted to usurp the throne.


    "Soon, the arrangement of hundreds of years is almost finished, but your majesty mentioned the plan of extermination, which started three years ago." Huofeng said with some fragility.


    She has been wandering outside for so many years in order to show off how powerful she is in front of the ice blue moon one day.


    But now it seems that the ice blue moon has nothing to do with it. She couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "That island is the last stop?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    Huofeng nodded and said, "yes, the most important stronghold has been pulled out by me and my brothers who died in the war. I am the only one left."


    Ice blue moon heart qi ran, she is very aware of this feeling, she has experienced.


    "When the world is unified, there will be no more bleeding, Huofeng. This is a kind of faith, a very important belief." Ice blue moon said.


    Until the sky, ice blue moon found a black island, the sea hit the hull, the sound of the sound let her have a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    "Is this the same as the fire seat Ice blue moon asked uneasily.


    Huofeng nodded her head and said, "yes."


    "Uncle''s!" "All of them have it. Check the equipment immediately. I''ll take you to see the gods in your heart. What are they?"


    The moonlight is hidden in the clouds, and the whole sea is dark. The ice blue moon skims her mouth and thinks that it''s a big game. She and her men all boarded the bank. There is no sand on the bank.


    Ice blue moon knocked on the shore with her hand, and she understood why she didn''t find these islands three years ago.


    Ice blue moon can be sure that this is not an island at all. If you have a diving suit, you will find that the island is suspended on the water.


    "Go Ice blue moon hung the crossbow at her waist and walked carelessly.


    "Wait!" Huofeng whispered: "you can''t do this, it''s very dangerous."


    Ice blue moon said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just follow me. We''ll get this island back to the Empire." Ice blue moon said.


    Not long after, the whole island suddenly lit up, countless lights lit up, the island like the day, attracted the ice blue moon around the hands of a burst of exclamation.


    "Don''t be afraid, hold on!" Ice blue moon shouts.


    Xiaofu slapped his hands on his head and said, "what are you shaking? Didn''t you eat? The empress is not afraid here. What are you afraid of? "


    "Unknown invaders found, unknown invaders found." The mechanical sound sounded, and ice blue moon felt as if she was watching a 3D science fiction film, and the cannon tubes of bowl mouth suddenly rose.


    "Madame, with some grenades, I''ll blow them up." Huofeng volunteered.


    Ice blue moon shook his head and said: "don''t worry, don''t worry, stop moving first, let''s see the situation."


    Sure enough, the time was very fast. After five seconds, a sound of foot steps sounded. Seeing the stiff walking, Bing lanyue knew that these were robots.


    "Hold up your hands, invaders, or you will be killed on the spot." A robot raises the muzzle of a gun.


    "What''s your number?" ice blue moon snapped


    Huofeng almost went up and tried her best. When was it? The enemy had already appeared and asked the number of the other party.


    Ice blue moon saw a few robots did not speak, so she cleared her throat and said, "Galaxy Earth Star visitors, you robots, do you treat visitors from other planets like this? Is the interstellar treaty not to be observed? "


    Even if the Treaty of interstellar travel was successful, it would not have the ability to frighten people in the previous world.


    However, Bing believes that if there are two alien forces behind the adjudicator and the punisher, her words will certainly work.


    "Colonial planet visitors arrive, clear, clear." The robot''s eyes flashed red, then lowered the muzzle of the gun and repeated the call.


    Ice blue moon breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked in the past.


    Huofeng, Wan''er, Xiaofu, and all of them were stunned. None of them understood what had happened. The only thing the great empress said was to let the other side lay down their weapons and abandon their hostility.


    "Let''s go straight to the command room." Ice blue moon greets a way.


    With a sigh of relief, she walked into the security area without a single shot.


    A robot clicks along, Bing lanyue takes two steps, and finds that the people behind him are still stunned there, not following up.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be dazed. Let''s go and see what the gods look like." Ice blue moon greets a way.

 C304

    Along the long road, all the lights on the side of the road are on. The searchlights on the island are off, leaving only the lights on the side of the road.


    Ice blue moon walking on such a road, as if the next generation.


    I haven''t felt like that for a long time.


    In addition to the weird atmosphere and the acid creaking sound of the robot walking in front of you, it would be nice if you could not leave. On such a night and such a romantic atmosphere, ice blue moon was very intoxicated.


    "Guest of Earth Star, please." The robot suddenly stands up and spins its entire body 90 degrees.


    Ice blue moon nodded and looked at the "cave". The long corridor was inlaid with many night pearls, and the appearance of night pearls made ice blue moon a little strange, because these night pearls were not so bright, and the whole corridor was full of inlays, and did not look very bright.


    "Niang, I''m going to inquire about it first." Huofeng volunteered to stand out.


    Ice blue moon slightly shook his head and said, "no, all of you are here. You are not curious. What does the legendary god look like?"


    Xiaofu and Wan''er said at the same time: "curious!"


    Ice blue moon looked at the robot''s red eyes, and then said, "is your master in it?"


    The robot nodded stiffly.


    "That''s good!" Ice blue moon smile way: "go, it''s OK."


    With that, she took the lead to go in and kept looking at the night pearls inlaid in the corridor. She thought that if these were not electric lights, they would all be deducted for a while, and they should be able to sell for a lot of money.


    Through the long corridor, ice blue moon finally came to a front door, the door is engraved with ice blue moon, can not understand the similar totem like painting.


    And behind her in the middle of the people, there is a cry, but small rich hair.


    "Niang, I have seen this picture before." Said Xiao Fu.


    Ice blue moon asked, "Oh? Have you met? Where have you seen it? "


    Xiaofu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I have seen him in the room of brother duanliu. His subordinates have also asked him what this is."


    "What do you say about the disconnection?" Wan''er asked.


    "Autumn cloud country! This is the Royal totem of Qiuyun The flesh on Xiaofu''s cheek trembled. Obviously, he also guessed what the gods were behind the door.


    "Autumn cloud country?" Ice blue moon skimmed her mouth and exclaimed, "wooden map, come out to meet the guests!"


    The echo echoed in the long corridor, and Wan''er was hard to sweat.


    The door in front of me, which I don''t know what material to make of, rises slowly, and the soft light inside spreads all over the ground. Except for the ice blue moon, everyone feels that the people who are lying on the ground doing something are not others, but the emperor of Qiuyun state, the leader of Tianshan sect, and the wooden map!


    "Mutu, you are not here to attend your sister''s wedding ceremony." Ice blue moon hey hey smile way.


    With sweat all over his head, he shook his head and said, "sometimes I really like you more and more, Miss ice."


    "Young Xia, please respect yourself. This palace is the queen of the moon watching empire." Ice blue moon walks in.


    In such a large space, there is no decoration except for a chair, and even robots are not available. When wooden map sees them coming in, he doesn''t get up, but still lies on the ground.


    "You ho, you''re still addicted. Get up and tell me about it." Ice blue moon cold hum a way: "I just at the door when already thought, inside so-called God is who, but did not think, it is you. Come on, what''s your purpose and what do you want to do? "


    The wooden figure fiddled with it for a while, and then said, "when I''m finished." =


    Bing lanyue nodded and sat cross legged on the ground, holding her cheek in her hand, waiting for the wood map.


    After a long time, the wooden chart finally got up and sighed: "at last, it''s finished. Alas, it''s too busy."


    The wooden figure said and clapped her hands. Binglanyue finally saw what she had done lying on the ground. There were countless lines in a small square hole, and I didn''t know what they were made of.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Yes. Of course. " "How about marrying me?" Mu Tu nodded


    "Not so much!" Ice blue moon shook her head and said, "I am the queen of the moon watching empire. I have good treatment and do not plan to change jobs. Now you know where I come from


    "Where are you from?" he asked blankly


    Ice blue moon saw Mu Tu''s blank expression, she also became a little strange. Just now she told the robot that she was from the earth. What''s the matter? Didn''t the robot report?


    "What are you doing?" Ice blue moon digs off the topic and points to the place where Mu Tu just lay down.


    "You can''t use violence to solve the problem Mu Tu said with pride.Ice blue moon came forward and looked at the place where the wooden map had just been lying down. She had just approached, but there was no crack in the ground. Suddenly, there was a pit not shallow or deep, which scared her back two steps.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''ve closed the defense here. Thank you for coming just now, so I can find a place to close the defense here. " With a smile, Mutu pointed to the square pit on the ground and said, "I''m going to get this island back."


    Ice blue moon frowned, looked at the pit, and then said, "what do you say, I don''t understand at all. I only know that we have occupied this place and it belongs to our booty."


    As soon as this was said, Mu Tu''s expression was like eating several flies. Huofeng first expressed her support. She took 100 of her subordinates and all of them were killed. Now she can get a complete and undamaged island. After copying it, the moon watching empire can at least increase some chips in the future war.


    But Bing lanyue doesn''t think so. She knows that the people around her can''t cope with such a high-tech war, and she can''t.


    She learned from Huofeng that the extermination plan could also see something. In their eyes, those who have high-tech weapons are still high-ranking gods.


    Can she deal with aliens with all kinds of weapons just by her cleverness?


    Mu Tu raised her eyebrows, shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work, blue moon. First of all, I went to this island first. I''ve given other islands to Huofeng, but it''s a pity that it was damaged by the fire phoenix."


    "Next?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "Second, I can control this island now, but you can''t. leave here, this island is already mine." With that, Mu Tu sat on the only chair, and then moved her fingers. Ice blue moon obviously felt her little heart lifted.


    The feeling of taking the elevator for a long time is like this.


    "What are you doing?" Ice blue moon asked nervously.


    She had a kind of defense against Mutu. She especially heard that after the cooperation between Tianying sect and Daling emperor, the leader of Dong Gang of Tianying sect was once a disciple of Tianshan sect, and Mutu was both the emperor of Qiuyun state and the leader of Tianshan sect. She couldn''t help but let Bing lanyue not suspect him.


    "It''s nothing. I married out a sister. I should get something in return." "It''s not bad to turn a queen back," he said with a smile


    "Bold!"


    Xiao Fu raised his gun to the wooden figure sitting on the chair and quickly pulled the trigger. Ice blue moon covered his ears. After the sound of the gun, the wooden map did not have any injuries, only heard a sound of metal landing.


    All eyes fixed on it, it turned out that the warhead fell on the side of the chair.


    "Well, you should be honest." The wooden chart said seriously, the voice just fell, ice blue moon found that all the people around him had disappeared in situ, yes, disappeared.


    "This is the miracle, blue moon, you obediently follow it." The evil smile of the wood chart.


    Bing lanyue is in a panic. If she loses her protection, she can''t be the opponent of Mu Tu only by her martial arts. Her only reliance is the serial crossbow and the sleeve arrow. However, the firearm can''t hurt the wood map. How can the serial crossbow and sleeve arrow be possible


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister, brother. I''m not a good man." He said.


    Bing lanyue let go of the crossbow on her waist. She knew that she had no way to escape. Maybe she would be abducted to Tianshan as she did last time. The difference is that she thought of Tianshan in her heart last time, but this time she was totally forced.


    "I know you are not a good man, but Xuanyuan royal family drove you to the grassland to eat grass, and you also helped Xuanyuan Yixuan?" Ice blue moon pretends to be relaxed to ask a way, at the same time her eyes dribble around, hoping to find a way to leave here.


    Careless, really careless.


    Until now, ice blue moon still has a sense of superiority that he is a member of the crossing army. Another reality slapped her in the face.


    In front of the wooden map, a display like thing appeared out of thin air. He looked at it very seriously and ignored the ice blue moon. The ice blue moon went to the side of the wood map and looked at it. She was excited.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are at the bottom of the sea. I know you have that kind of artillery, but on the sea floor, your guns will not explode. Blue moon, you can rest assured that I will not let you get hurt. As long as you are honest and honest, nothing will happen." Finally, Mutu was worried: "we are at the bottom of the sea, you must not move anything, I can control this island that can run on the sea floor. If you move something, leading to the island can not move, then we will starve to death here."


    In front of the wooden map is indeed the appearance of the sea bottom. A bunch of strong lights shine on the front. The sea bottom is very strange. The fish are clearly reflected, but the ice blue moon has no mind to see the fish.


    "Where did you get the rich and the little ones?" Ice blue moon asked.

 C305

    Mutu turned to look at her, then moved her finger. A big ship appeared on the display. Bing lanyue knew her. This was the boat she had been in before. The lights on the boat were bright. You could clearly see the wet on the deck. Xiaofu and others were on it, but it was as if she had been thrown into the water and climbed up again. It was very embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little trick on the island." The wood map received the monitor, and then suddenly appeared a huge hole in front of him, and the ladder was exposed.


    Ice blue moon frowned, she thought, as I guess, is not an island at all, but a kind of submarine or spaceship.


    "Throw away all your weapons." Looking at the waist of ice blue moon, Mu Tu grinned and said, "if you don''t throw it yourself, I''m going to do it by myself."


    Ice blue moon saw the virtue of Mu Tu and knew that he had no good intentions. He quickly took off the crossbow and dagger and threw them away.


    Mu Tu''s eyes and glanced at her arm, the hot light makes ice blue moon uncomfortable all over.


    "You are cruel." Ice blue moon rolled up his sleeve, took out his sleeve arrow from inside and threw it on the ground.


    Mutu sighed dejectedly: "Alas, there is no minimum trust between people."


    Ice blue moon asked innocently, "I really don''t have weapons on my body."


    Mu Tu pointed to ice blue moon''s legs and said, "take out all the things inside. Otherwise, I don''t mind my own slippers for you. Of course, I don''t know. If you take off your clothes carelessly, you can''t blame me."


    Ice blue moon ruthlessly glared at a wooden map, said, "calculate you cruel!"


    In order to be on the safe side, she specially wore the latest achievement of the royal castle when it was not destroyed, the mini pistol.


    "It''s going down!" Ice blue moon angrily put the pistol in her boots on the ground.


    "It''s so good. Don''t worry, no one will attack us. You don''t need to bring so many weapons that can kill people."


    "Well, come in."


    Ice blue moon passed by and rolled her eyes.


    As soon as you have come, Bing lanyue and Mu Tu go down the stairs together, only to find out that the empty room just now is a cover up. There is a person below. He is indeed a person. That person looks similar to the wooden map. He looks at the two people with a smile at the bottom of the ladder.


    "Father, the child has brought her." The respectful way of wooden map.


    The man nodded and clasped his fist: "Jupiter, I''ve met Miss ice."


    Jupiter? I''m called Mars now! Ice blue moon has no good breath way: "want me to do what, say it."


    Jupiter was not angry. He pointed to the complicated instruments around him and said, "please give me the jade pendant."


    Jade pendant? What jade pendant? Ice blue moon strange look at the side of the atmosphere do not dare to come out of the wood map, wood chart slightly nodded.


    She suddenly remembered that Xuanyuan brocade had given her a jade pendant. When God abandoned the mainland, Bing lanyue almost returned the jade pendant to Xuanyuan brocade. She found out the jade pendant and said, "so uncle Jupiter, do you have nothing to tell me?"


    Jupiter was slightly stunned and turned to look at the wood map.


    Mutu shook his head and said, "father, she is not the child''s wife, you said, only the child''s wife can say."


    Ice blue moon is more curious.


    At the same time, her heart pounded, because she could clearly feel that she was closer to the truth, or the secret of the world.


    Sure enough, Jupiter was relieved. He led him to a small round table and motioned for ice blue moon to sit down. The ice blue moon then sat down, and a glass of water channel was brought up by the wooden chart: "there is no wine and no juice here. You can make do with it."


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and said, "I''ve been wandering in the river and lake. What kind of pain have you never tasted?"


    Jupiter was a little embarrassed and said, "I really feel sorry for being here. I''ve been trapped here for several years. I can only eat a little fish in the sea and drink some filtered water every day."


    "Father, you almost succeeded." The wood figure looks a little excited.


    "Yes, but it was interrupted." Jupiter shrugged his shoulders, and there was a trace of regret on his face.


    Finally, ice blue moon finally wait for the two father and son to cut the subject, she is a little nervous, even the palms are sweat.


    "You said you came from the galaxy, Earth Star, didn''t you?" Asked Jupiter.


    Ice blue moon repeatedly nodded: "yes, the solar system in the galaxy, the earth stars in the solar system, I don''t know how to appear here."


    Jupiter nodded and asked, "what do you think of your fairy tales?"


    Ice blue moon is silent, how can she see, with her eyes.


    She hesitated, wondering why Jupiter asked.


    Suddenly, a person has a serious discussion with you about the myth. Bing lanyue believes that the man named Jupiter must be a psychopath. Well, Mu Tu is also a psychopath! No one in the family is normal.That snow lotus Princess seems more normal.


    "Well, I only know that Nuwa made people and their descendants shot the sun. What''s the matter with me?" Ice blue moon asked.


    She reluctantly told two myths she knew.


    "Gods, the gods we are talking about are all human beings. They will live, grow, die and die. Here, the punishers and judges are actually the servants of God, and God has long been dead." Said Jupiter.


    Ice blue moon to see this called Jupiter''s expression is very serious, I''m afraid he is not nonsense, but she is strange, God does not die with their own relationship?


    "He has worked hard outside for so long. In fact, he is fighting for the things left by God for the restoration of the country. If we get them, we will become new gods and go to the kingdom of God." Jupiter pointed to the wooden figure standing nearby and said, "would you like to go with us?"


    "Go? To the kingdom of God? " Ice blue moon asked in doubt.


    Jupiter and Mutu nodded at the same time.


    "No interest. When I first came to this world, I just wanted to be a happy millet bug. It was a series of things that forced me to fight and rob. If you could end all this, I think I would still be a rice bug." Ice blue moon shook her head.


    "But what if you go back to your original world?" Jupiter stood up, went to a place, took out something and came back.


    , as like as two peas in the as like as two peas, the dead man stared at the top of the round table. It was a wallet. It was the wallet of the past moon of the ice blue moon. It was exactly the same.


    How could it be?


    Ice blue moon''s heart is like a river, can''t calm, according to her understanding, through the soul wear is likely to go back, but wearing, I''m afraid this life will not go back, because the world has no her body, there is no way to go back.


    And her purse was in front of her, and it was impossible for ice blue moon to go back.


    "Where did this come from?" Bing lanyue grabs her purse and opens it. Her ID card, money and membership card for shopping are all lying in it intact.


    A smile appeared on Jupiter''s face and said, "how about it? Would you like to leave with us? "


    Bing lanyue takes out her ID card and looks at her photos before. She is dazed. Her appearance in her memory has been blurred. Now when she sees the photo on her ID card, she doesn''t look like herself.


    Except for the eyebrows, nose and mouth, the outline of the whole face has changed.


    Ice blue moon still shakes head, way: "do not want."


    Mu Tu asked excitedly, "why? You are not a person who is nostalgic for power


    "What kind of person am I in your eyes?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jupiter glared at the wooden map fiercely, then turned to the ice blue moon, and said kindly, "don''t be afraid. Even if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. But we want to leave. Can you help us


    Sure enough! Bing lanyue knew that she was cheating and returning her wallet. She had to help herself, but what did she have now? Can you help them?


    Ice blue moon cunningly said: "can talk about it, if I can help, will consider."


    Her potential meaning is, can help also depend on my mood, more importantly, can help, or a word on one''s lips?


    "Let Xuanyuan Yixuan stand on our side." Jupiter path.


    Ice blue moon was stunned for a moment, and said with a bitter smile: "you always forget that Xuanyuan Yixuan has done so many things. How can I persuade him to stand by our side? What''s more, the moon watching empire is now planning to attack the Daling Dynasty. Will you stand on the side of the enemy who destroyed your country?"


    Jupiter''s face is not good-looking, wooden figure said: "father will, blue moon, you may not know, imperial power and Empire are gone. At the beginning, Xuanyuan royal family destroyed the huge empire of my ancestors under the instructions of the punishers. At that time, if my ancestors did not stand on the side of Xuanyuan royal family, you think some savages who drink blood and drink blood will be so easy Do you have the world? "


    Ice blue moon in the heart of a surprise, she never thought, there are so many things in it.


    What is the history like? The more I listen to it, the more blurred I feel.


    "I said a lot today, so I might as well say more." Jupiter said with a smile: "in those years, the ancestors gradually lost control of the Empire, and the adjudicator indicated that they would not interfere in the change of imperial power in the world. The ancestors also found a big secret, which could shuttle the plane of secrets, so they gradually lost interest in the power of the Empire and turned away."


    "The founder of Tianshan school, the one who liked Xuanyuan''s daughter, was trapped and tired by love. After the woman committed suicide, he turned white all night. In fact, he could replace him, but he didn''t. He went to Tianshan with the help of his ancestors, and finally left in Tianshan."

 C306

    After a pause, Mutu said, "that''s what you call the aircraft. Just two years ago, he saved Xuanyuan Yixuan, and then left here and returned to the place where he came from."


    Ice blue moon probably has an idea in mind, the father and son must be too much like to go to the legendary kingdom of God, so they want to get the aircraft deep in Shanglin garden.


    "That is to say, I work for you and let Xuanyuan Yixuan allow you to explore the so-called divine secrets. Is that what I mean?" Ice blue moon asked.


    They both nodded at the same time and said, "we don''t need you to do anything. As long as we get what we want, how about sharing the two of you in Qiuyun country equally?"


    Ice blue moon sneered, good calculation ah, before leaving, don''t forget to put Xuanyuan Yixuan together, it seems that Xuanyuan Yixuan offended the wooden map, otherwise, the wooden map would not be like this.


    The two families in Qiuyun country are divided equally? To put it simply, it''s difficult to sit up because there is no border between the moon watching Empire and Qiuyun kingdom.


    "Well, you''d better discuss it with Jun Mo Li." Ice blue moon shook her head.


    No matter what the final outcome of today''s affairs will be, in the end, the moon watching empire will attack the Daling Dynasty, and the emperor of Qiuyun state, Mu Tu, is now here. It seems that he wants to get the "island" to the sea area close to Daling city.


    Mu Tu still reluctantly asked, "can''t you speak in the Empire? Tonight is the wedding night of Jun Mo Li. Do you know why you meet me here


    Ice blue moon is shocked, she has no time to understand, why Jun Mo Li wrote down in her palm to come here, now think, but very suspicious.


    "If it was not for Jun Mo Li who failed you first, how could you be here today?" Wooden chart says coldly.


    Ice blue moon silent, she thought in the heart: Yes, why? This evening is Jun Mo Li''s wedding night. There''s no reason to leave her alone. She has just found an island to monitor them, when she sees the fire all over the sky.


    Is it true that Jun Mo Li was misled by his subordinates?


    All ten people led by Huofeng were killed, and Huofeng was left alone, and she just rescued Huofeng.


    "I want to come up by myself. Otherwise, I have warships and guns. I don''t have to go to the island and sink it." Ice blue moon said that all feel their lack of confidence.


    Mu Tu sighed: "so, you and I go to the Daling Dynasty."


    After that, Mu Tu went back to the front of so many instruments and was ready to go to the Daling emperor. Bing lanyue called out: "no! I''m going home! "


    She has a husband and a child. How could she go wandering the world like she did a few years ago?


    Jupiter shook his head slightly and said, "ice blue moon, I believe that one day, you will go there."


    "Where?" Ice blue moon asks curiously.


    "The place where the night wolf has been, because of that place..." The wood map pressed several buttons, and a picture appeared on the table under the teacup.


    Bing lanyue swallowed her throat and asked in surprise, "myself? No, my other body? "


    "Everything is fake. Only soul and body are real. Think about it." Jupiter said that, then no longer pay attention to the ice blue moon.


    Mutu nodded to her and said, "follow me."


    Ice blue moon took a deep breath, tightly grasped his purse, followed the wooden map.


    In front of a transparent human shaped cover like glass, the ice blue moon couldn''t help asking, "is this similar to the existence of transmission array?"


    Mu Tu nodded, took out the jade pendant from the ice blue moon, put it in a groove, the glass door opened automatically, and faintly emitted white light.


    "Since you don''t want to, all I can do is send you back. Don''t worry, this transmission array will let you go to the port outside the South China Sea without fear and danger. Now, this time is almost the same. After arriving, your warship will arrive soon." With that, Mutu suddenly leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Ice blue moon scared a step backward.


    She covered her forehead as if she had been electrocuted.


    Mu Tu''s behavior made her a little afraid.


    "This farewell, I don''t know when we can meet. Maybe, never again. Maybe, in another world, we will meet." The wood picture exhibition Yan smiles.


    "I can''t wait to get into the ice shape."


    Mu Tu just wanted to press the button, and the ice blue moon seemed to suddenly think of something. She quickly asked, "Mu Tu, I have another question to ask you."


    His hand was hanging in front of the button and was about to press it. Listening to Bing lanyue''s words, he hesitated for a moment and motioned her to go on.


    "Snow lotus is not your sister, is she?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    With a smile, Mu Tu''s eyes glowed with admiration: "smart, I''m afraid that''s why I can''t control myself in front of you. She''s xuanyuanjin''s younger sister, but she''s half mother, ha ha ha ha."In the laughter, the wooden chart pressed the button, and the ice blue moon was suddenly covered with white light, which made her unable to open her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she heard the sound of sea breeze and waves.


    Ice blue moon carefully on the ground to find, fumble.


    She still remembers her dream on the land of God abandonment. In the eyes of ice blue moon, it is not only a dream, but also something that the punisher wants to tell herself.


    Six star array!


    Is in the dream, the ice blue moon delimits the array.


    It was almost dawn, and it was usually dark before dawn, and there was no light on the sea, and there were not many people in the harbor, except for some soldiers on patrol who occasionally passed by.


    Ice blue moon shouts: "brother over there, take a few torches!"


    Those patrolling soldiers noticed the ice blue moon and quickly ran over. Under the two lanterns, the ice blue moon finally saw what the situation was like on the beach under his feet.


    Six stars!


    According to the truth, some people will notice the abnormality when there are such neatly arranged stones here, but in fact, no one has noticed.


    Not far from here is the port, the largest port of the moon watching Empire, but here, no one found it?


    "You are Queen The trembling way of the lantern soldiers.


    Ice blue moon nodded: "yes, it is this palace."


    "See the queen!" "See the queen!"


    Ice blue moon saw the lantern on the ground, so he reminded: "lift up the lantern and look at the stones on the ground. Have you ever seen such a stone?"


    A group of patrol soldiers came over and looked at it carefully before saying, "if you go back to the empress, your subordinates have seen it. Sometimes they are covered with sand, and sometimes they will be washed out."


    "Why not report?" Ice blue moon angry way.


    This group of soldiers were terrified and knelt down one after another and said, "empress, it''s unjust. I don''t know that this should be reported."


    It''s true that there are a few stones on the beach. Although it''s not very common, Nanhai city is now the largest business center in the world. People come and go, and the port is not idle on weekdays. In peak season, they are busy at night.


    Who has time to notice the stones on the ground?


    Even if it''s a little strange about the location of the stone, I''m afraid I don''t think of the report.


    "From today on, once stones and trees are found, they should be reported and eradicated." Ice blue moon tone slightly eased a little.


    At the end of the day, they can''t be blamed for this. It''s just that ice blue moon is careless.


    She didn''t care what the punisher had already reminded her.


    "Yes These soldiers did not understand what had happened, but they could not violate the Queen''s edict.


    "Hasn''t the warship come back yet?" Bing asked


    The soldiers shook their heads and said, "No


    Bing lanyue was just about to go to the port. By the faint lantern light, she saw that these soldiers were a little fat and covered with oil. Then she looked at their clothes carefully. Although they were all the same in appearance, they looked very tall inside.


    "The affairs at the port are full of oil and water. We also know that when the water is clear, there will be no fish. So you can be greedy. But if you are found out by this palace, who dares to sell the Empire for a little money, we promise that you will sleep with brain bags today, and you will not wash your face tomorrow!" Ice blue moon beat a little, just got up to the port to wait for the warship to come back.


    After the Empire was busy, she didn''t even know how to save herself.


    One by one, the soldiers began to dig the stones arranged in order, and then continued to patrol. When they passed the station, they called out their brothers who were sleeping, so as to provide protection for the queen.


    Until it was bright, the ice blue moon saw the warship come back.


    "Madame!"


    As soon as the boat got to the harbor, Huofeng jumped off the boat and knelt on the ground.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. How can you come back now?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Wan''er was also very excited and said, "Niang, why are you Just on that island... "


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said, "don''t say it. This matter has come to an end. No one is allowed to say it. Now it''s dawn. It''s time for our palace to return to the imperial palace. Your majesty added fragrance to the red sleeves last night, and the pleasure of the boudoir may not have time to go to the early court this morning. I have to go to see if there is anything to discuss."


    "Yes! I will escort you back to the palace. " Xiaofu and Wan''er say at the same time.


    Huofeng didn''t move. She didn''t know what to do when she went back to the palace. She wandered outside all the year round. She was used to taking the lake and lake as home.


    Seeing Huofeng''s hesitation, binglanyue didn''t know what she was thinking. She said, "Huofeng, go to the royal palace to find brother duanliu and sister ruzui. When you come back, you will get together. Ah, the night wolf also lives there for the time being."

 C307

    The Royal Palace is next to the palace. When Jun Mo Li built the palace, he already thought that if some courtiers need to be summoned temporarily, they should live in the other palace for the convenience of summoning.


    After Huofeng arched her hand, she left.


    "A man, a light soul!" Ice blue moon sighed.


    There are so many courtiers in Jinluan Hall of the imperial palace. Yesterday, your majesty accepted the imperial concubine. Today''s morning is about to start, but there is no movement in the direction of the imperial palace.


    Because of the wedding ceremony yesterday, some important affairs in the Empire have been postponed to this day. I thought your Majesty was conscientious, but now? But have a new love, indulge in female sex!


    "The Queen''s mother is here!" Waner a Jiao roar, Baiguan craned his neck and looked. Ice blue moon came over in gorgeous clothes and sat down on the Dragon chair.


    After these courtiers were purged once, all the young officials came up. These officials were new to the officialdom and had no faction, so it doesn''t matter. The old courtiers headed by Li Nanyan experienced a fierce change of courtiers, and the purge almost involved ministers who did not force the palace. So the old minister of the court did not say anything.


    "Business begins today!" Ice blue moon cold road.


    To be a queen, of course, I have to show a little style.


    Li Nanyan came forward and said, "Niang, I dare to ask, where is your majesty?"


    Ice blue moon said: "Your Majesty is still in gentle village, what''s the matter today? In the newspaper


    Li Nanyan clenched two memorials hidden in his sleeve. He wanted to play on the Queen''s party today, like impeachment of a few people who were against him. He suppressed those who were against him, and shocked the new officials.


    The queen was facing the court, but his majesty didn''t go to court. Li Nanyan didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "If you have something to say! If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll talk about it. " Ice blue moon stares at Li Nanyan and says.


    "I have something to say!" A young official stood up and said, "the Minister of the Ministry of war has been a long time, and the frontier fortress is under great pressure. Niang and Weichen boldly ask your majesty and empress to consider the candidates."


    "Night wolf, can be the Secretary of the Ministry of war, and at the same time, the crown prince Tai Fu, in addition, Han Feng can serve as the Ministry of war servant, marshal of the army, control the three armies." Bing lanyue finished, took a look at the young official and asked, "by the way, who are you?"


    "Back to your mother, I will speak to Li Yan Li Yan was delighted.


    Bing lanyue nodded her head and said, "well, as a speech officer, tell me, what other official positions need to be mentioned?"


    "I think..." What else did Li Yan want to say? A cough rang out beside him.


    Ice blue moon coldly way: "Li adult, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanyan clenched his fist, covered his mouth, and coughed heavily: "when I went back to my mother, I felt cold last night, and my throat was a little uncomfortable. Therefore, I lost my honor in front of the hall. Please forgive me in front of you."


    Bing lanyue snorted in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she said, "Mr. Li, as Minister of the Ministry of industry and Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, has been a little tired in recent days. My palace allows you to go home and recuperate now. According to the imperial edict of the palace, the imperial physician of the Tai hospital went to see a doctor at Lord Li''s house until he was completely cured. During this period, Lord Li did not have to go to court. "


    Take power of red fruit!


    All the courtiers present were astonished to see that Li Nanyan had started his career in three short years from running errands to checking corruption, and was promoted almost to the position of prime minister. However, in one night, his power was deprived.


    Li Nanyan Leng Leng looking at ice blue moon, ice blue moon but lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Niang, I think..."


    "Xiaofu! Ask Li Nanyan to go out! " Ice blue moon immediately interrupted Li Nanyan''s words and stood up angrily.


    Xiaofu, led by two bodyguards, rushed in and pressed his sword. He had the intention to kill Li Nanyan on the spot.


    The bloodstain of Jinluan palace has not dried, and there is still a faint smell of blood in the hall. Even if the ice blue moon is in court, she is only limited to listening. That''s all. She has never said a word in the court.


    Today, the ice blue moon wants to be powerful, but also must be powerful. If it does not, these people will not obey the orders, and they do not know that in this empire, in addition to the emperor, there are people they need to be afraid of.


    Li Nanyan dejected relaxed shoulder, in the eyes of the little rich disdain, slowly walked out, the whole person looked a lot older, a lot.


    The myth of Li Shenbang was shattered, and the poor family suffered a blow, which made the remaining aristocratic family feel more comfortable in the hearts of those who were officials in the dynasty.


    Ice blue moon some unbearable, but immediately by the mind of the punisher and the island robot washed away.


    "Now, who else has a memorial?" Ice blue moon sat on the Dragon chair again, looking at the trembling people asked.


    Things on the court spread to Jun Mo Li''s ears. Jun Mo Li just smiles. He believes in any decision of Bing lanyue, including driving Li Nanyan out of the court.


    "Your Majesty, are you not angry?" Snow lotus''s face is full of charm.


    One night, until noon, they only Shi ran get up, and Jun Mo Li has been busy for three years, and also completely relaxed on this day. He leaned lazily on the rattan chair, and then gently shook his mouth, a piece of nuts stuffed into his mouth.Isn''t such a comfortable life what he always wanted? It''s just a pity that the man who fed him is not the ice blue moon.


    Jun Mo Li thinks about the scene of ice blue moon feeding him in his mind Forget it. How do you think it''s strange.


    "What''s so angry about? Li Nanyan''s promotion is too fast. It''s OK to encounter a setback. Besides, some time ago, I killed too many court officials, and everyone in the Empire was in danger. If you frustrate Li Nanyan''s spirit at this time, some people will celebrate." Jun Mo Li said with a smile.


    "The art of the emperor?" Snow lotus asked.


    Jun Mo Li shakes the cane chair and stops suddenly. Xuelian is shocked. She was originally born in the royal family. Naturally, she knows what things the emperor fears most.


    "I made a mistake." Xuelian said quickly.


    In a special moment, Mo Jun''s anger was lifted from her heart.


    He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    With that, Jun Mo stood up and left, leaving only Xuelian in a daze at half a plate of fruit slices. After a long time, she sighed and slowly put pieces of fruit into her mouth, just like chewing wax.


    "Ice blue moon, what can you be proud of? You are not as beautiful as me, and now you are involved in political affairs! I''d like to see what you can do -Snow lotus low voice.


    At this time, the ice blue moon is dragging her tired body to deal with things. All the memorials need to be approved, but also need to be issued one after another.


    "Blue moon, it''s hard for you." Jun Mo Li''s voice rings in the ear of ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon took off the hand that just climbed up to her, and then said: "less nonsense, take out your emperor''s seal, seal those decrees, and then send it."


    She is busy dribbling around, but also in diluting the pain in the heart, because once she is free, she will think of how snow lotus in Jun Mo Li''s side to do the utmost favor.


    In her previous life, she was angry because of her boyfriend''s cheating.


    In this life, however, she personally put another woman on her husband''s bed.


    Just when reading the memorials, Bing lanyue was thinking about whether she changed the world or the world changed her!


    "Yes, Queen." Jun Mo Li takes out the seal from behind with a smile, and seals all the edicts without looking at it.


    And ice blue moon, holding a memorial in her hand, is actually looking at Jun Mo Li''s seal. Every move of this man fascinates her. She is deeply attracted by Jun Moli.


    "All right." Jun Mo Li put the seal on the table and put the seal on his hands.


    Ice blue moon smile to take over, she suddenly smelled a woman''s Rouge powder smell, that is how to make people quiet fragrance, but also let ice blue moon smile solidification flavor.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Mo Li touched his face and asked.


    Ice blue moon shook his head and said: "nothing, just a little lost."


    "Really OK?" Don''t leave.


    "It''s OK. Are you busy?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li nodded naturally: "of course I''m ok."


    "If you''re OK, go back to the harem. I''m going to finish reading these memorials. I''m going to leave the palace in the afternoon." Ice blue moon said.


    Jun Mo Li asked strangely, "out of the palace? What do you do? "


    Ice blue moon smile ha ha way: "early in the morning, I asked Li Nanyan to go home to recuperate. In the afternoon, I went to give him a sweet jujube. The stick has been used, so it''s time to send sweet dates."


    She doesn''t know what imperial mentality is, but she knows how to comfort her employees. These ministers nominally run a country together with the emperor, but in fact, according to Bing lanyue, it is very simple, that is, the relationship between the employees and the boss.


    The boss forced the employees to leave their holidays. On the face of it, he had to maintain his dignity as the boss, but secretly he visited to appease the employees.


    Ice blue moon out of the palace is to see Li Nanyan.


    "Go, by the way, Huofeng, have you seen it?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "now I live in another palace. Why, do you want to be summoned?"


    Jun Mo Li smiles and shakes his head and says: "wake up and kill sword, drunk beauty knee. I don''t want to take care of the rest of the things. Just do our role well. After some time, we will go to Daling city together."


    Ice blue moon is not satisfied with Jun Mo''s arrogant appearance.


    "You think Daling Dynasty is so good at fighting." Ice blue moon rolled her eyes.


    Jun Mo Li naturally nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s very good to fight."


    "Come on, you can come and stamp every day, and lie on your beautiful knee." Ice blue moon is quite delicious.

 C308

    At noon, three people once again had lunch together. Of course, the palace where they ate was naturally Xuelian''s palace.


    "Wan''er, you should hurry to eat. After eating, we will go out of the palace." Ice blue moon orders way.


    Snow lotus laughs: "we are master son, they are slaves, which master son and slave eat together?"


    Ice blue moon frowned slightly. All along, she was very good at her opponents and tolerant. She didn''t despise them because of their low birth, but the snow lotus princess in front of her didn''t eat this set.


    "They are also born by their parents. Although most people''s parents are not here, they are all flesh and blood and have feelings. How can they..." Ice blue moon did not go on.


    Originally, those people in her world have different ideas, and, after all, others are others. How can we expect everyone to be the same?


    "Forget it." Ice blue moon got up and said, "I''d better leave."


    Jun Mo Li stretched out his hand to stay, but the ice blue moon and Wan''er head did not return to leave.


    Wan''er follows Bing lanyue. She is very moved, but she is moved. She doesn''t want Xuelian to have conflicts with the queen on the first day after she becomes the imperial concubine.


    There is still a long way to go. How can Wan''er bear it?


    "Madame Xuefei is right. After all, maids are maids. Empress empress, you can''t make conflicts with Xuefei''s mother for the sake of maids and maidservants." Wan''er advised.


    Ice blue moon shook her head, said: "perhaps in some people''s eyes, I am very hypocritical, but in fact, I really think so."


    She said, looked back at the palace yard of snow lotus and said, "come on, Wan''er, let''s go to ruzui''s sister''s house to rub rice."


    Wan''er nodded, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Even in the Queen''s palace, ice blue moon is the same. When it comes to eating, Bing lanyue likes to let Wan''er accompany her to eat, and she doesn''t treat Wan''er as an outsider.


    After so much experience, Wan''er has become a friend in her mind.


    Two people all the way to the palace, happened to catch up with fire phoenix night wolf and duanliu such as drunk to eat together.


    Xiaofu didn''t follow him. He was busy delivering the imperial edict. What''s more, he was on patrol in Japan today, so he couldn''t get away from his body. The night wolf, in the name of the prince, was still young, and he didn''t need to teach any unique martial arts.


    Four people just sat down, heard the voice of ice blue moon: "such as drunk sister, we come to rub rice."


    "So coincidentally, it seems that I came at the right time." Ice blue moon smile ha ha way.


    Four people stood on the spot. They even forgot to salute. Ice blue moon didn''t care at all. She said with a smile: "why, don''t you bring me chairs, bowls and chopsticks?"


    The night wolf quickly got out of the way and said, "madam, please sit down."


    Ice blue moon was not polite at all. She called Wan''er and said, "you are tired. Sit down and eat. By the way, wolf, stop the flow for a while and have dinner. Accompany me to find a person."


    Wan''er was not so polite, because all the people present could be regarded as their own, so there was no need to be so hypocritical.


    "It''s said that you and ruzui have children, but what about the children?" Huofeng asked with envy.


    Such as drunk and cut-off at the same time nodded, such as drunk said: "in the palace."


    Huofeng collects all kinds of information from the outside world, but she is not very clear about the affairs in the moon watching empire. Hearing this, she is a bit confused.


    Bing lanyue explained with a smile: "Bing Xinying, with my surname, brother duanliu doesn''t know his surname, and sister ruzui doesn''t know what her surname is, so she just takes my surname. Bing Xinying, a girl, has been a beauty since childhood, but she doesn''t know whose son-in-law can get her favor in the end."


    Duanliu said with a smile: "that''s more than ten years later. It''s a question whether we can live to the end."


    Huofeng is very keen to feel that there is something in this, because she knows that the empire is peaceful now, and there is no idea of attacking anyone at all.


    The only enemy is the Daling emperor. However, in Daling Dynasty, the army is strong and the whole empire has a million troops. According to the information collected from all aspects, I am afraid that the moon watching empire is not the opponent of the Daling emperor at all.


    "Niang, it''s not easy to fight in Daling Dynasty." Huofeng said worried.


    Bing lanyue nodded and said, "I know, but your majesty has already made some contact with the people in Daling Dynasty and has a complete plan. I think it will not take half a month to kill Xucheng. By then, Daling city is only a hundred miles away. There''s a plan behind it. "


    Huofeng is still worried.


    "Eat, eat." Ice blue moon greets a way.


    Eating here is much more comfortable than eating in Xuefei''s, and there is not so much restraint. She can feel that Xuelian has changed a little since she came out of her palace just now. She doesn''t know where it has changed.


    However, she has confidence in Jun Mo Li. Although she didn''t go to the early Court on her first day, she can understand that men are definitely fond of the new and detest the old.Ice blue moon believes that one day, a sense of freshness, Jun Mo Li will still look back.


    "By the way, cut off the stream. You can go back to your post. The edict should arrive in the afternoon, and you have to start right away." Ice blue moon eating and eating.


    "To where?" If drunk and cut off at the same time asked.


    When dealing with the memorial, Bing lanyue wrote a lot of decrees. Jun Moli has already sealed it. According to the habit of Xiaofu and others, she will send it from the official university. This afternoon, she will definitely announce the decree.


    Ice blue moon put a bamboo shoot in her mouth. She chewed and licked her mouth and said, "well, the food here is better than that in the palace."


    She deliberately diverted the topic, such as drunk, a little anxious to ask: "Niang, where are you going?"


    "Haha, actually I didn''t go far. I made you a house in the north city of the South China Sea. This house is not big or small, and it''s not very conspicuous. You will move when you turn back. By the way, ye wolf, you still live in another palace." Ice blue moon looks at the wolf who is eating in the muggy head.


    Night wolf himself can feel his identity is a little sensitive. Now he has removed his military power and is only reserved for use in the court. Although he has been granted some official posts, he knows that there is no one for a year and a half, and he can''t go to the battlefield.


    "Yes The night wolf''s short way.


    Wan''er pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Huofeng looked at the night wolf strangely and stopped talking.


    It is such as drunk said: "Niang, a few things, the night wolf is the scapegoat, or, let him follow us, do some things?"


    Duanliu also nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, Niang, although the martial arts of the night wolf are mediocre..."


    The night wolf immediately looked at duanliu with angry eyes, and duanliu gave him a fierce look, and then said, "but there are many useful places. He is still young and used to leading soldiers. If he is so idle, is he a bit of a stooge?"


    "The crown prince and his wife teach martial arts, while the crown prince protects the crown prince. After the crown prince ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, we can still have dinner and tea together as we do today. Do you understand? " Ice blue moon asked.


    The night wolf deserved to have been in the official circles of the Daling Dynasty for several years. He immediately got up and kicked off his chair and knelt on the ground and said, "I obey your orders! I will teach the prince to be a master and protect his highness


    He immediately understood his future status, also understood that the queen was planning for his future.


    Now there is a snow princess in the back palace. According to her Majesty''s favor, she will have children sooner or later, and her identity is the princess of Qiuyun state. Her son depends on her mother. It is hard to guarantee that she will not threaten the crown prince''s status in the future. And the queen now said that the crown prince would ascend the throne, that is, to plan for the crown prince, and that everyone would eat and drink tea together was to show that several people should not be separated from each other.


    Wan''er also recognized the meaning, and was relieved. If she was drunk, she didn''t. what else did she want to say? Huofeng pulled her down at the bottom of the table.


    "Huofeng, you let her say it." Ice blue moon said with a smile: "all of you here are grasshoppers on a rope. Three years ago, you were regarded as the Queen''s party by those ministers in the imperial court. You are brothers and sisters who have been wandering around with me, so there is nothing that can''t be said."


    Such as drunk breath way: "Niang, the reason why you transferred the night wolf back is known to all of us, but now we have found out that the night wolf has not done anything to hurt us all. Why should the night wolf stay idle?"


    Except for being drunk, everyone laughed.


    If drunk, if drunk, there is a feeling that the world awakes me alone. Even the wolf laughs and explains: "if drunk, thank you for your outspoken words, but the treacherous officialdom is not as simple as you said."


    Officialdom? Such as drunk eyes full of doubt.


    "Today, I asked Li Nanyan to go home to recuperate. Do you know that sometimes, even if the whole world is in my hands, I have to. I can''t kill another group of officials. Some people just can''t see women in power." Ice blue moon slowly said: "Di Shu is superior and inferior, the crown prince is now the crown prince is not false, can after? What happened after Xuelian had a baby? The emperor of Qiuyun Kingdom didn''t want to be emperor at all. What he pursued was different from ordinary people. If he wanted to give the Empire of Qiuyun to Xuelian''s son... "


    The moon watching empire will soon wipe out the Daling Dynasty and reunite the whole country. At that time, it will be bordered with Qiuyun kingdom. At that time, the wooden map will give Qiuyun kingdom to them and give the emperor''s throne to Xuelian''s children.


    When the time comes, people all over the world will write to let Xuelian''s son become prince.


    The deposed prince usually has no good end.


    Therefore, Bing lanyue is going to install her own people in the court. Only when she is in an important position, all of them are empresses, the status of the harem will not change.

 C309

    If drunk to such a time, she finally heard, she said with an embarrassed smile: "Niang, it''s my subordinates who understand wrong, but there are few reading in our hands. Even if the night wolf enters the court, it still firmly grasps the military department."


    Bing lanyue sighed in a dejected way: "yes, we can only grasp the military department. Today, I have planned to let Wang Hu be the servant of the criminal department. I can only do it here. If we do too much, we will not accept it."


    Li, Hu, Li, Bing, Xing, Gong, Bing lanyue now only got the military department and the punishment department, the rest, the important part is the Department of officials and the Ministry of household.


    "I don''t know that Niang is now suppressing those aristocratic children, and will she still do so in the future?" Asked Ru Zui.


    Ice blue menstruation after a reminder, suddenly remembered that after she left Daling City, some willing to leave with her family left Daling City, now do not know where to be arranged.


    Those families are loyal to general Zhenwei.


    "Where are they?" Ice blue moon is like a treasure.


    Duanliu said: "the Marquis of purple clothes knows that they don''t want to enter the officialdom. They do business with him."


    Ice blue moon knows it.


    After dinner, ice blue moon touched her stomach, and then she left the palace with Wan''er.


    She changed into a casual dress, so did Wan''er. Fortunately, there were not many people who really knew them, because she didn''t wear fancy clothes. Even those who met her might not recognize her in casual clothes.


    What''s more, many people in the river and lake haven''t left Nanhai city at all, so Nanhai city is quite lively.


    It''s afternoon, and the streets are full of people. Since the price of sugar has been controlled, Nanhai city is not as busy as before, but it''s almost the same. The control of raw materials makes the price of sugar rise again.


    However, some speculators, Bing lanyue, resolutely crack down on them. If in the previous life, the whole process of investigation, evidence collection and so on has not been carried out for more than a year and a half. However, in this era when the monarch''s important officials died and the ministers had to die, there was no need for Jun Mo Li and Bing lanyue''s orders, and the newly appointed officials of the Ministry of punishment put all those people in jail.


    "Well, not bad, but there are too few handsome men." Ice blue moon looks around.


    The four seasons are like spring and summer in Nanhai city. Many people are tanned. Even if they are handsome, they are not handsome.


    "That, Emperor Miss, you are married. Why are you interested in handsome men? " Wan''er snickered.


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said, "you know, you are born with the ability to appreciate beauty, but men and women are not the same, men like to have, and we women, after watching, even though, because handsome people against the weather, or curved, want to have a master of famous flowers."


    Wan''er didn''t understand. She didn''t understand what curved was.


    "Look at that, it''s so handsome!" Ice blue moon pointed to a young man in white who came face to face.


    Wan''er fiercely sweated for a moment and asked cautiously, "Miss, is this too small?"


    "It''s called fresh meat, you know?" Ice blue moon grinned and said with a smile, "this kind of small fresh meat looks very eye-catching."


    Wan''er wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "Miss, I think a mature man is suitable for me."


    "Two girls." From the side of the small fresh meat, a rough and wild man suddenly appeared and bowed his hands.


    Ice blue moon also arch hand way: "dare to ask the strong man what matter?"


    "I''m a member of the Purple Palace. What''s your school, girl?" Asked the strong man.


    Wan''er first asked, "the Purple Palace? I haven''t heard of it. What can I do for you


    The strong man said with a smile, "Hey, girl, where is the Longmen escort agency here? We have been looking for the little Lord for a long time, but we have not found it. "


    Longmen escort agency? Bing lanyue really doesn''t know, but generally speaking, the escort agencies are at the gate of the city. She looks at Wan''er, who knows that the escort agency in Nanhai city is not far from the former royal castle.


    Because the big business is in the factory area, so the escort agency is set up there.


    "Outside the city." Said Wan''er.


    Thank you very much The strong man took the little fresh meat and looked around with vigilance. When he saw some people dressed up by the people in the lake, the strong man even said, "two girls, leave now."


    Said, he took a little bit of fear of small fresh meat quickly left.


    "What a strange man." Ice blue moon mumbled.


    There are so many people in the street. He doesn''t ask about them. Instead, he asks two women. They don''t seem to have goods. What do you want to do with Longmen escort agency?


    "There they are," one of the distant warriors yelled! Chase


    Bing lanyue is just going to find Li Nanyan. Seeing such a scene, her curiosity comes up and she has no revenge in the lake and lake for a long time.


    "Do you want to see it, miss?" Wan''er is eager to try.


    Ice blue moon tut said: "you like the strong man just now, ha ha ha, but your taste is really unique."Wan''er blushed and said, "who likes him? It''s just that they look for Longmen escort agency. They don''t know what they want to deliver. There''s a lot of revenge in the lake. Where can I find such a wonderful scene?"


    Ice blue moon nodded: "yes, I can''t find it if I die."


    "Let''s go with it?" Wan''er asked tentatively.


    As soon as they met, they immediately caught up with each other. I don''t know whether they went out of the gate because they were tired and panting for years in the palace. Once they got out of the gate, they didn''t see the shadow of those people.


    "Miss, huhoo, what to do now?" Wan''er was sweating.


    Bing lanyue thought for a moment and then said, "since they are going to Longmen escort agency, we will go to Longmen escort agency. Wan''er, you go to borrow two horses from the officers and soldiers guarding the city gate. By the way, do you have any keepsakes on you? Borrow them in the name of Longmen escort agency or duanliu. We don''t want to reveal our whereabouts."


    The stone of the six star transmission array found in the early morning of this morning is still in her mind, so the ice blue moon is very cautious, for fear of leaking out her whereabouts.


    "Don''t worry."


    After a while, Wan''er comes with two horses. Bing lanyue strides across the horse, raises his whip, and gallops away. When she is about to arrive at Longmen escort agency, she sees five people around the middle of a sugarcane field.


    The sword in the strong man''s hand is raised high, which has the posture of struggling with these people.


    The clattering sound of horse''s hooves made seven people not start, but cast their eyes. Bing lanyue saw the appearance of several people, and then looked at the many guys who were getting on the bus and unloading the cargo. She said, "Wan''er, don''t be busy with your work. We don''t know who is good or who is evil."


    Wan''er dismounted from the horse and pressed the scabbard with his hand, saying, "you, what hatred and resentment?"


    "Killing in the river and the lake, people who don''t know how to avoid it." The warrior, the leader of the five, said coldly.


    Ice blue moon touched his nose and then said, "am I in your way?"


    Wan''er said boldly: "if you want to fight or kill, you should also pay attention to the traffic. Look, this is the gate of Longmen escort agency. No matter how you say, people want to open a business."


    The surrounded strong man called out: "two girls, thank you for your kindness. Can you give me a message to the Longmen escort agency?"


    Ice blue moon kicks the horse belly, slowly forward, Wan''er sees the situation, hastens on the horse, urges the horse to follow up.


    "Let''s see what''s going on." Ice blue moon doesn''t matter.


    "Whew" a, a metal light straight to the ice blue moon, and then, Ding, Wan Er Ge blocked away the light and said angrily: "you are so rude, you know, here, you can''t be wild!"


    Ice blue moon pulled the reins and then said, "ha ha, can''t you shout? Take a look at the Longmen escort agency


    The strong man turned his head and saw the flag of Longmen escort agency flying on the roof.


    "Brothers of Longmen escort agency..." Before the strong man''s voice fell, dozens of black arrows appeared in his throat and body, but they launched arrows and serial crossbows after attacking those people!


    "Leave one alive!" The ice blue moon said immediately.


    If you kill people in front of Longmen escort agency, you also have a crossbow. I''m afraid it''s either the Tianying sect or your own people. But if you''re your own person, you won''t kill people recklessly at the gate of the escort agency.


    Therefore, ice blue moon issued a killing order.


    Several arrows fell into the arms of the five men, and then Wan''er flew over. After a burst of swords and swords, there was only one person on the ground crying. All four of them covered their necks in a dying struggle.


    Wan''er coldly held a knife and stabbed her into their heart.


    Ice blue moon went to the young man with a miserable face and said, "the Longmen escort agency is there. Go."


    The young man sat on the ground, lying on the strong man and howling.


    "Say it! Why chase them? " Ice blue moon asked.


    The only one struggling, regardless of the arrow on his hand, took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed it into his chest.


    Wan''er''s eyes are weak and her feet are quick. She kicks the dagger in his hand and says, "little sample, I still want to commit suicide! Say, why chase them


    The man didn''t say anything, just looked at Wan''er with angry eyes.


    "Wan''er, leave it to you for trial." Ice blue moon turned to no longer look at that person''s miserable appearance, squatted in the youth''s side to say: "can you tell me who you are? Who are you after? "


    "I''m a royal son of the Daling Dynasty. They''re bad guys." The young man took a look at the ice blue moon, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said firmly: "I''m here to find the queen. You take me to Longmen escort agency to find the lead escort. Let the head escort take me to the queen."


    Ice blue moon in the heart of non-stop drumming, the child seems to be thirteen or four years old, claiming to be the son of the Daling Dynasty, was not rainbow killed last time? How can there be blood left?


    "Kid, I''m the queen you''re looking for. Tell me who''s chasing you?" Ice blue moon asked with good words.

 C310

    "I don''t believe you!" The boy immediately stepped back two steps and ran to Longmen escort agency.


    Ice blue moon glanced at Wan''er, who was trying to interrogate in what way: "you interrogate me, I''ll go to the escort agency."


    The Longmen escort agency here is mainly controlled by Ziyi Marquis and many of his former subordinates. It is the largest one in the chariot and horse shop in Nanhai city. It also specially escorts the goods of the Royal Chamber of Commerce, so it is very big.


    The car at the door was like a horse dragon. The boy stumbled into Longmen escort agency and gasped for breath.


    Several escorts helped the boy in. Just after Bing lanyue arrived, an escort came forward and said, "this girl, just outside the door, we can''t interfere in your gratitude and resentment. But when we enter our escort agency, we are the guests of our escort agency. We can talk about business, but we can''t do anything with knives and guns."


    Ice blue moon looked at the young man who was helped into the house by two escorts. She said in a low voice, "are you the escort of Longmen escort agency?"


    "Yes, I am." Said the escort.


    Ice blue moon took a look at the Escort''s age. She looked very young. She was probably recruited later. She pointed to her nose and said, "don''t you know me?"


    "I am Ah The young escort looked at the ice blue moon in astonishment. She nodded and said, "go and call the marquis in purple."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The escort went down in a hurry. Bing lanyue walked into the room and looked at the young man pouring some tea. Then he said, "this is the bill of your escort agency. Please have a look."


    The two escorts who helped the boy in took a look and then asked in surprise, "where''s our brother?"


    "It''s gone. I''m the only one left." With that, the young man took out a handkerchief from his arms and said, "if you didn''t complete the task, I won''t investigate it. Now please continue to complete the unfinished task."


    Ice blue moon sat on the chair and did not move. She saw the faces of the two escorts changed.


    The young man took a look at the ice blue moon, found her in, nodded to the ice blue moon, and then had a good rest, waiting for the arrangement of Longmen escort agency.


    After a while, the Marquis of Ziyi came, and he had not yet entered the door. The two escorts told him about the bills and things. Ziyi Hou watched the ice blue moon and listened patiently.


    "Marquis purple, how are you? What happened? " Ice blue moon asked.


    Ziyi Hou handed the bill to Bing lanyue, who glanced at it in a hurry, and then said, "so, Longmen escort agency took the escort to protect this little child. In Daling Dynasty, the whole army was destroyed?"


    Bing lanyue sighs. Although Longmen escort agency is mainly engaged in logistics and transportation, it can also take on the task of bodyguard for people.


    but the little guy who claims to be Xuanyuan royal family is the escort, and the destination is not other places, it is the imperial palace. That is to say, what this young man said may be true, but now all the people who protect him are dead There is no confirmation.


    "Madame, what now?" Ziyihou also has some headache.


    "Send it to the other palace, let the night wolf look at this guy, and tell duanliu to immediately collect information from the Daling imperial court, and at the same time send reliable people to find Zhang Xu, and let Zhang Xu go to the other palace to identify people." Ice blue moon said quickly.


    Hou Lianlian in purple nodded.


    "Well, you are busy. I''ll go first." Ice blue moon said she was about to leave.


    After going out, Wan''er is almost interrogated. Ice blue moon asks, "how about it? What''s the news? "


    Wan''er said with shame: "Niang, there is little news, only know that they are members of the Tianying gang."


    Tianying Gang? Tianying Gang pursues the children of Xuanyuan royal family? Is Dong Gang leader crazy? Don''t you fear Xuanyuan Yixuan By the way, Xuanyuan Yixuan may have been changed. What is impossible?


    "Give me a good time. I''ve said everything I know. It''s death to go back." Cried the wounded man.


    Ice blue moon nodded, Wan''er hand a Yang, a flying knife into that person''s chest.


    "Are the people of Tianying Gang impatient? Send men and horses to intercept and kill the people to be protected by Longmen escort agency. Wan''er, you can go back to the news and say that if you find the people of the Tianying sect, you should not fight close to each other. In addition, some difficult people should try not to fight at close range. "


    Wan''er nodded and said yes.


    "Go! Let''s go to Li Nanyan''s residence now. Do you know where Li Nanyan lives? " Ice blue moon turned over and asked.


    Wan''er hesitated for a moment and then replied, "I know the position probably. My subordinates have never been there."


    "Just know the location. Let''s go."


    After searching for a long time, the two men found Li Nanyan''s house, which was very remote. Of course, compared with other officials, and from the appearance, it was no different from ordinary houses.


    There was no plaque on the head of the door.


    If we didn''t ask a few people, it would be Li Nanyan''s residence.


    "Niang, Mr. Li is very poor." Said Wan''er.


    Bing lanyue nodded. Now the whole empire of moon watching is relatively rich, not to mention officials'' houses. Even ordinary people live very well. Moreover, according to the view of previous generations, Bing lanyue even built low rent houses outside the city out of her own pocket, so that people can have a place to live.The house Li Nanyan lives in is slightly better than low rent housing.


    "Wan''er, knock on the door." Ice blue month ordered: "attention, is knocking, not smashing the door."


    Wan''er smiles and says, "yes, Niang, I understand."


    The door opened, but it was a trembling old man who opened it. The old man may have problems with his ears and eyes. After staring at Wan''er for a long time, he cried out: "who, who are you looking for?"


    Wan''er shouts: "uncle, I''ll look for Mr. Li!"


    "What do you say?" The old man turned his head and asked aloud.


    Wan''er cleared her throat and called out, "Mr. Li!"


    "Speak up, don''t hum like a mosquito!" The old man was obviously a little angry, blowing his beard and staring at him.


    "Dad! Go and have a rest Li Nanyan yelled.


    The old man looked at Li Nanyan behind him and the girl in front of him. He staggered away.


    "Miss Wan''er, I don''t know Ah! I see the queen. " Li Nanyan kneels on the ground.


    He has not finished, ice blue moon came over, Li Nanyan panic.


    "Get up. It''s OK. I''m just wandering around." Ice blue moon said.


    Li Nanyan got up and bowed down and said, "empress, I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    "I heard that Lord Li used to be a prodigy for a period of time when he was not an official, wasn''t he?" Ice blue moon smile ha ha way: "adult Li, guess what I came to?"


    "The former dynasty and the latter Palace are just like this. I''m ashamed, but I don''t know whether the empress came for the former dynasty or for the latter." Li Nanyan is still very respectful.


    Ice blue moon pointed to the arbor in the courtyard and said, "is Mr. Li ready to let us just stand like this?"


    "I''m guilty of death. Please follow me." Li Nanyan leads the ice blue moon and Wan''er to the pavilion.


    Bing lanyue takes a look at Li Nanyan and finds that there is a glimmer of joy between Li Nanyan''s eyebrows and eyes. She is surprised in her heart. Has Li Nanyan seen through her small means? Otherwise, why not look so sad in the morning?


    Wan''er stands beside the ice blue moon, which makes her feel safe.


    "You did a wrong thing in the morning today." Ice blue moon said, carefully observe Li Nanyan''s face.


    But what makes Bing lanyue feel disappointed is that Li Nanyan doesn''t have any expression. She seems to be saying things that have nothing to do with her.


    Li Nanyan nodded his head and said, "minister, in more than three years, has been in position. He is really impatient."


    Ice blue moon coldly way: "I originally wanted to get rid of all your official posts, let you go up the mountain to chop sugarcane."


    She continued to test Li Nanyan, but Li Nanyan still did not say anything, but laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the ice blue moon.


    Li Nanyan took out a letter from her arms and said, "the snow princess''s mother is also a threat to the minister. If the minister doesn''t listen to her, she will let her minister chop sugarcane on the mountain."


    Ice blue moon in the heart is startled, she stares at Li Nanyan hand''s letter. ¡¿


    "empress, I want to ask you something." Li Nanyan put the letter on the stone table.


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "ask."


    "Is your majesty really obsessed with the five fans and three ways of Xuefei''s mother? And the empress, the minister bravely asked, what do you want? The supreme power is still your husband. " Li Nanyan asked quietly.


    Ice blue moon almost all want to clap at the table, this guy is really too clever.


    "What if I want this supreme power? What''s the conflict with my desire to be independent? " Ice blue moon asked.


    She sometimes wondered whether she wanted power so much that she could stay with Junmo. At that time, when she was in Daling City, she didn''t take a fancy to junmoli''s arrogance over the world?


    "Niang, the minister thought that if the empress wanted supreme power and even wanted to be the first empress of all ages, then she would certainly let people in the world not accept it. Since ancient times, there has not been a woman who has been emperor." Li Nanyan said that people in the world were shocked. He took a look at the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon seems to have a kind of feeling that she is taking a bath and being seen by others. At the same time, she also asks herself whether she really wants Phoenix in the world.


    Is there really a pair of hands in the control of their own?


    Does that mysterious and mysterious fate push forward?


    "Li Nanyan, you have to know that you can cut off your head with these words!" Ice blue moon squinted and said.


    She licked her lips and then grinned.


    Wan''er has touched her hand in her waist. At the command of ice blue moon, Li Nanyan will be killed on the spot.


    "Wan''er, you go down first and watch at the gate." Ice blue moon orders way.


    Wan''er some - don''t worry, ice blue moon shook her head, motioned Wan''er to leave, Wan''er this just can''t reconcile to walk to the door.


    "Why, does your mother fear to be heard?" Li Nanyan asked.Bing lanyue looked at Li Nanyan carefully and said, "Li Nanyan, Li Nanyan, you have to know that you, as a servant of the emperor, are not afraid that your majesty will kill you if you say these murderous words? You know, it''s better to be confused sometimes. "

 C311

    Li Nanyan pushed the letter in front of the ice blue moon and said, "first of all, Niang, you are not the emperor. Secondly, I believe that many ministers in the court have received similar letters. "


    Bing lanyue opened it and found that her rough handwriting did not look like Xuelian''s at all. However, she must have asked someone to write such an important letter. It first stated that the emperor slaughtered courtiers for the queen, and then listed the harm of the harem''s interference in politics. Finally, Xuelian stated that she would be a queen I will certainly advise your majesty.


    There is no doubt about the ambition between the lines.


    Ice blue moon smile, and then said: "in terms of life experience, I can''t compare with her, in terms of appearance, I can''t compare with her. Since Mr. Li took out this letter, he must have been worried about it in his heart?"


    "Ha ha." Li Nanyan said with a smile: "three years ago, the minister''s heart already had a worry. You love your majesty for ten minutes, but if you love your majesty blindly, your majesty may not appreciate it. To tell you the truth, it took his majesty three years to prove to the people of the world how much he loves you, not the imperial power, but to be with his sweetheart. "


    After a pause, Li Nanyan sneered: "if your majesty is really like this, it would be a good emperor. But now it seems that his majesty abandoned the government on the first day of receiving the imperial concubine. Love is so fragile in front of the imperial power."


    It''s the blue moon, the blue clap of ice.


    "Bold!" Ice blue moon angry way: "Li Nanyan, do you want to die?"


    Li Nanyan Teng stood up and said, "if the minister''s death can be exchanged for that high spirited and reckless majesty for love, I would like to be broken to pieces!"


    Bing lanyue thinks that Li Nanyan is more and more unreasonable, and has surpassed the status of a minister. So she said coldly, "even if the royal family has done something wrong, you can''t judge."


    Li Nan Yan sat down again, and then said, "Niang, tomorrow''s minister will send a letter and ask to hang an official."


    Ice blue moon stares at Li Nanyan. She looks at the letter in front of her and says: "a minister, you just need to do your duty well. According to your intelligence, with your talent, and with time, you must be the prime minister''s talent."


    Li Nanyan suddenly raised his head. He looked at the ice blue moon for a long time, and then said, "I''m tired. I don''t want to do anything earth shaking in the court. Please give me your permission."


    Bing lanyue nodded her head and said, "OK, tomorrow our palace will issue a decree on the Jinluan hall, transfer you to the Ministry of rites and become the Minister of rites. At the same time, you will be granted the crown prince and the crown prince to teach the prince to learn."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Li Nanyan nods slightly.


    Bing lanyue is a little irritable. In fact, she likes to deal with smart people, but if a person is too smart, she feels afraid.


    "Well, I''m going. Remember to go to court tomorrow. " Ice blue moon stands up.


    "Wait, Queen!" Li Nanyan yelled.


    Ice blue moon looked at Li Nanyan and asked, "what else?"


    Li Nanyan asks: "does Niang really have no intention of usurping the throne?"


    Ice blue moon said: "Li Nanyan, Li Nanyan, now you have not seen it? I control all the troops and horses of the Empire. In fact, compared with the former Qiongzhou state, there are only two or three more provinces. If I want to usurp the throne, I will wait until the moon watching Empire dominates the country, so that there will be no estrangement in the world. When I do, I will take the throne again. "


    Li Nanyan kneels on the ground, when he raises his head, ice blue moon has already left.


    A series of things, let ice blue moon heart such as confusion.


    The Empire of moon watching is on the verge of danger. If you are not careful, everything will disappear.


    She led the horse to walk in the noisy street, Wan''er followed her in silence.


    "Wan''er, let''s go back to the palace." Ice blue moon said.


    Wan''er nodded and went back to the palace with the ice blue moon.


    After coming out of Li Nanyan''s home, she was indifferent to the idea of asking about the identity of the teenager in the other palace. Now she really doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants to take care of the children in the east palace.


    When she got to the gate of the palace, she asked the guard at the gate to return the two horses and then returned to the harem.


    But as soon as she returned to the palace, cai''e came to report.


    "Niang, today, Xuefei''s mother begged her majesty to uproot all the vegetables in the palace and plant all the flowers and plants." Cai E''s indignant way.


    Ice blue moon just want to say nothing, suddenly thought, this is not want to uproot vegetables ah, clearly to their own ah.


    "Tell me to go down. Madame Xuelian and Her Majesty''s newly married Yaner will serve your majesty well in their own palace. You don''t have to worry about the chores in the palace. Besides, don''t move the vegetables on the other side of the vegetable field. " Ice blue moon said.


    As soon as Xuelian entered the palace, she began to pick things up. There must be something else in it, but Bing lanyue doesn''t know about it, and she doesn''t want to know.


    "Yes, but if your majesty orders..." Cai''e said in embarrassment.


    Wan''er angrily said, "can''t you understand the Queen''s words? The affairs of the harem are decided by the empress. Don''t you understand? "Ice blue moon hesitated for a moment, then said: "if your majesty orders, let your majesty go to the palace of this palace. Why would you like to eat some pure natural and pollution-free vegetables


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Cai''e nodded repeatedly.


    Bing lanyue is sitting on the chair. She wants to string up some recent events, but she has no clue for a moment. Like scattered beads, she can''t find the thread.


    Everything that happened recently was not good for her, and she didn''t understand what was wrong.


    She can feel everything in control, but also feel as if everything is out of her control.


    Binglanyue began to miss the past. When she was in the lake, although she and ruzui often slept in the open air, it was her happiest time.


    Go home!


    The thought spread again from her heart.


    She wants to go home.


    Back in the past.


    Once the thought of going home came from her heart, it occupied her heart like wild grass.


    Ice blue moon took out her previous life''s wallet, inside the red and green money, as well as ID card, bank card, and even membership card.


    "Wan''er, do you know who this is?" Ice blue moon for the first time to take out the ID card, pointing to the above once let her gnash teeth photo asked.


    Wan''er was surprised by the picture on the card. She was surprised.


    "From my subordinates'' point of view, their eyebrows and eyes are very much like a lady, but they are not." Wan''er asked, "Niang, who are the people above?"


    Ice blue moon bitter smile way: "if only I knew who it was, this person''s original face I was about to forget."


    She has adapted to the world, has begun to like the world, from like a person to now, in fact, there is nothing dissatisfied, in the eyes of the world, everything ice blue moon is like a legend.


    But now, ice blue moon wants to leave.


    "This life is just for you. I''d like to miss three thousand prosperous places. I love you so much and stir up my heartstrings. I''ll watch you drift away and leave an incomplete picture..." Ice blue moon lowers her head and sings softly.


    Wan''er''s heart was so sour that she almost cried.


    Sad tone, sad words, let her sad from the heart.


    "This season, missed the flowering season, only blame me to enter the play before you." Ice blue moon gently said: "Wan''er, I want to go home."


    That night, Jun Mo Li still didn''t go to the Queen''s palace. Ice blue moon was used to it. She could clearly feel that Jun Mo Li had given her power and supreme power, but his people were more and more far away from her heart.


    The next day, Bing lanyue went to the early Dynasty alone. After a series of decrees were issued, she immediately ordered the Ministry of household to raise food and send them to the border fortress. A team of soldiers and horses set out from the Acropolis outside Nanhai city on the same day and rushed to the frontier fortress.


    In the early days, the decree issued by ice blue moon was carried out smoothly without any hindrance.


    "Jun Mo Li, you have achieved the moon empire for me, and I will return you the whole world." Ice blue moon, sitting alone in the diligent palace, said to the bottom map of the whole world.


    Finally, three months later, Jun Mo Li finally asked about the political affairs.


    On this day, Bing lanyue was anxiously dealing with a letter in front of him in the diligent government hall. There were too few people in front of him. The city occupied by him could only be continued as the city Lord by local dignitaries.


    Ice blue moon has only one feeling that she has too few hands.


    Jun Mo Li walked in and said, "how did I hear that there is a son of Xuanyuan royal family living in the other palace?"


    Ice blue moon a Leng, she thought to say: "it seems that there is such a thing, I forget, a busy up to forget."


    She really forgot that Bing lanyue felt that she was going to attack Daling emperor anyway. Presumably, that young man could not provide much information, and he also caused heavy losses to her Longmen escort agency. If it was not for the divine abandonment of the mainland, Shui minginstantaneous had already led 500000 Navy officers to attack along the sea, cooperating with the sweeping of the moon watching Empire, Bing lanyue would even pull out the Xuanyuan royal family Go and chop.


    Jun Mo Li did not say anything, just said: "since the blue moon forgot, even if, I have let him into the palace, will be there."


    Ice blue moon see Jun Mo Li''s eyes look at their own chair, a sink in the heart, and then stand up, way: "Mo Li, you sit, I''ll give you a cup of tea."


    She then went to the side hall, made a cup of tea, gently put aside in Jun Mo Li''s hand.


    "Well, it''s well handled, but what''s the matter with so many memorials?" Jun Mo Li points to the battle reports piled together.


    Ice blue moon shrugged her shoulders and said, "does your majesty really not know?"


    Finish saying, ice blue moon quite amusing eyes look to Jun Mo Li.


    Jun Mo left his face red, and then he said with a smile: "blue moon, of course I know, these are war reports, and the progress is faster than expected, right?"


    Know why, ice blue moon rolled her eyes, she did not believe, snow lotus will not say?

 C312

    At the beginning, Bing lanyue''s men attacked and occupied countless cities. Most of them surrendered immediately when they saw the black army. No one was afraid of the sharp guns and guns.


    What''s more, with the infiltration of rainbow and Longmen escort agency, those cities surrendered one after another.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Xu personally led a team of troops and horses along the direction of the attack of the moon watching Empire to surrender all the way, and strictly, the Xuanyuan Royal brocade led the troops from the sea. A strange war has begun.


    Where the army of the moon watching Empire went, those cities scrambled to disarm.


    The army of the moon watching empire is rolling like a snowball, so that the logistics supply is almost unable to keep up with it.


    Ice blue moon is thinking about whether to stop the attack, and has spread to the harem through cai''e''s mouth, spreading the news of a truce.


    Ice blue moon know, if Jun Mo Li once heard the news will not sit still.


    "You want a truce?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon triumphantly a smile way: "minister concubine thinks your majesty stays in gentle country wholeheartedly, do not ask world affairs, originally your majesty also cares about this."


    "Laugh a fart!" Jun Mo took a white look at her.


    At this time, Wan''er ran in and said, "Your Majesty, Niang, Xuanyuan CE has brought it."


    Xuanyuance? Oh, that''s the boy. Ice blue moon took a look at Jun Mo Li, and then stood on one side, looking at the nose and heart, just like an old monk in meditation.


    "Xuan." Jun Mo Li said briefly.


    Xuanyuan CE was not surprised to see the ice blue moon, nor did he kneel. He just arched his hand and said, "Xuanyuan CE has seen your majesty, Niang."


    "You said you were looking for my queen. What can I do for you?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Xuanyuan CE took a look at the ice blue moon and said: "there was something, but since the moon Empire sent troops, there is nothing to say."


    Ice blue moon looks at Xuan Yuan CE very strange, ask a way: "how to say?"


    "Tianying gang and Xuanyuan Yixuan are discussing a matter in secret. They say that they want to produce top secret weapons to attack the moon watching empire. But now that the moon watching empire is attacking the Daling Dynasty, the young master has nothing to say." Xuanyuan CE is very calm.


    Jun Mo Li asked again: "in this case, who are you from and what treatment do you want?"


    He did not talk about what would happen to the Xuanyuan royal family after he defeated the Daling Dynasty. He only stated what treatment they wanted.


    "From where to go back, this world is not our Xuanyuan family. Our Xuanyuan family is only affected by some forces, and we seldom want to return to the land of God and abandon." Xuanyuan CE said lightly.


    A 13-4-year-old child, should be so calm, but also so excellent, speak without leakage, really make ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li this admiration.


    "Well, in that case, go back with the merchant ship." Jun Mo Li waved and then said.


    Xuanyuan CE took a look at the ice blue moon, his eyes showed a strange look, the ice blue moon frowned, did not understand what this guy''s strange eyes mean.


    "I don''t know how your majesty knows this guy named xuanyuance?" Ice blue moon moved in her heart and asked.


    Without their own permission, the night wolf will never say anything, so how can Jun Mo Li know?


    "Oh, Xuelian said that she was pregnant a few days ago and wanted to go out for relaxation. I heard that." Jun Mo Li said naturally.


    Pregnant Snow lotus is pregnant! Ice blue moon is taken a fright severely, why so big thing, too hospital does not come to report?


    Before leaving, Jun Mo left the seal and said, "you can seal the imperial edict yourself. You don''t need to send someone to take it every afternoon."


    Ice blue moon lenglengleng looking at the big print on the table, she is very tangled, why Jun Mo Li still so straightforward to give the big seal to himself.


    "Empress..." Wan''er calls softly.


    When ice blue moon comes back to God, she and Wan''er are only left in the diligent palace.


    "Why didn''t Xuelian get pregnant Ice blue moon angry way.


    Wan''er was scared to kneel down on the ground and said, "my subordinates informed me a month ago. My mother said I knew, but I didn''t say anything more."


    A month ago? A month ago, it was shuiminginstantaneous who led the army to sweep the coastal cities of Daling Dynasty. At that time, there were a lot of ice and blue moon towards it. I guess it was because I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Looking at Wan''er''s panic and fear, she felt soft hearted and said, "well, maybe because I didn''t care. Get up. "


    Wan''er got up and secretly looked at the ice blue moon, which happened to be on her eyes.


    "Madame." Wan''er went up to her in a low voice: "do you want your subordinates to add something to the rice that Xuefei Niang usually eats, so that she can''t be born?"


    Bing lanyue shook her head and said, "let her go. She''s born. Now the crown prince''s position has been stabilized, and the future Who knows what will happen in the future? "The adjudicator has never appeared. Even though the moon watching Empire swept the Daling Dynasty, the adjudicator still did not appear. Bing lanyue even suspected that the adjudicator would not appear at all.


    The punisher did not appear, as if it was a tacit agreement. Both intelligent robots chose to sit on the sidelines.


    Such a good opportunity must be grasped.


    "Wan''er, let''s go out for a walk." Ice blue moon sighed.


    The South China Sea city is not as prosperous as it used to be. Because of the war, the trade in Nanhai city has been greatly affected. Now even the president of the Royal Chamber of Commerce has gone to the front line.


    The Marquis Ziyi still used Longmen escort agency to do business, but now he is no longer pure sugar and brown sugar, but grain.


    In Nanhai City, those people in the rivers and lakes also left.


    The ice blue moon is a little lost.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Wan''er whispered.


    The ice blue moon looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said, "Wan''er, I haven''t seen snow for four years."


    Nearly four years, ice blue moon here nearly four years, four years did not see snow, she sighed and said: "after the unification of the world, you and the night wolf married it."


    Wan''er''s face turned red, and she even showed a wry look.


    Ice blue moon smile way: "this period of time afraid is not less hear love words?"


    Wan''er blushed with shame and said, "Niang, there is no such thing as that."


    "Come on, which place do you want after the night wolf married you? I''ll make the night wolf a first-class Duke. Then, if you want to live in the fief, you can live in the fiefdom, and if you want to return to the capital, I will no longer doubt you. " Ice blue moon guarantees Wan''er.


    "Niang, my subordinates only want to follow the empress with the night wolf forever. Although the fiefdom is good, it is hard to guarantee the future I don''t mean to rebel against the empress. I want future generations to be no longer bewitched by the adjudicator. " Wan''er is very serious.


    Bing lanyue thought for a moment and then said, "we''ll talk about it after Daling city is attacked. There must be merit. "


    If you don''t know the blue moon city, you don''t know what to do


    Ice blue moon thought, this is the height is too cold? Do you have to be followed wherever you go?


    "Forget it, my old friends have gone to the front line, and there is nothing to go around now." Ice blue moon is very boring back.


    "Click" a thunder sounded in the sky, the ice blue moon looked up at the sky, the big bean raindrops fluttered down from the sky and dropped on her cheek.


    "Find a place to hide from the rain." Ice blue moon said to Wan''er.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole Nanhai city was covered with rain.


    This is a restaurant. The owner of the restaurant was a former resident. After the demolition, the house here was given to him. He used to be a bitter man, but now he owns a restaurant.


    The boss said with a smile: "two nvxia, what do you want to eat?"


    "No, we just want to hide from the rain." Wan''er was worried about the food in the restaurant, so she refused.


    The boss is not angry. He leads them to the window next to the street, and then leaves, as if they are used to it.


    Ice blue moon looks at the outside with her cheek in her hand, but she is thinking about the war in the front line.


    "Ladies, please have tea." The boss came over with the teapot, put two big bowls on it, and said, "I think in those days, when the empress and Princess Xuefei were not married, they had drunk the little old man''s tea. Ha ha, please enjoy your time, ladies."


    Bing lanyue was stunned. She was impressed by her boss. Didn''t she have a showdown with Xuelian in the shed next to the field? And gave her a tear bracelet.


    Now the bracelet is still there, the old man is also there, and the people around him have


    "Old man Qian, you can''t be too wordy. Anyone who has been to your shop knows that empress dowager and Lady Xuefei have drunk your tea. You think it''s good to drink, just like straw hat water." Cried a man dressed as a businessman.


    The old man named Qian stamped his feet and said, "of course, the old man''s tea has been drunk by the empress and Princess Xuefei of course! Boss Tang, it''s thunder outside now. I can swear to God now, old man


    Ice blue moon nodded seriously: "I believe."


    With that, she took up the bowl and tasted it, still so bitter and astringent as the tea in those years!


    "How does it taste?" Old man Qian asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard." Ice blue moon smile, from the body took out a piece of silver, said: "give us a few dishes, another pot of wine."


    Old man Qian nodded and bowed and said, "nvxia, the old man''s shop is small. Wine and food are not worth a few dollars. You are silver..."


    Wan''er took the silver and put it in the old man''s hand and said, "go and prepare. The rest will be rewarded to you."


    "This, that, thank you very much. This wine, little old man, has no strong liquor, only fruit wine. It tastes delicious. How about some? As for the meat dish, how about a big plate of beef? " The old man is like a chatterbox."All right. Go and prepare." Waner see ice blue moon a little impatient, quickly said.


    Two dishes and a pot of wine were soon served. Fried dishes and meat dishes were later. Ice blue moon drank all the tea in the bowl, then poured the fruit wine and tasted it. The taste was good, at least easier than liquor.


    "Well, the army of our empire is now sweeping the world, and most of the liquor is supplied to the army. The people in our imperial capital are better, and there is no other place to buy spirits." The voice of the businessman surnamed Tang came.

 C313

    "Do you want to die? Dare to talk like that The Tang merchant''s companion growled in a low voice: "the imperial edict given by the empress herself swept the whole world. You and I were not able to serve the imperial court, so we donated some money. We dare to sigh."


    The people of the Tang Dynasty looked around and said, "don''t harm me. When did I say that? I''m preaching that our empire is strong and strong."


    Old man Qian said with a smile: "I can''t even think of it. Just a few years ago, I was still chopping sugarcane and selling tea in the field, and I had to go fishing from time to time. But now I have such a large industry. If you look at my old friends, even the poorest, they all have low-cost housing in the imperial court. Everything is bestowed by your majesty and empress."


    "Yes, yes, especially the Queen''s wife. She is a virtuous and virtuous lady who understands the difficulties of us. However, if you look at the lady Xuefei, she often goes to the fields to watch us work when she is not married to her majesty. Now Tut... " Tang merchants'' regret.


    "Because Xuefei Niang is the princess of Qiuyun country, which is normal." Ice blue moon put down the wine bowl and walked in the past.


    The merchant shakes her head, but I don''t know what''s important from the escort agency


    "What''s the matter?" Bing asked


    Tang businessman just wanted to say something, old man Qian heavily coughed and said, "I''m talking nonsense, but you are nonsense. Who believes your words?"


    Bing lanyue wondered why the old man Qian wanted to interrupt the Tang businessman''s words and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter here? Shopkeeper, you are so thoughtful. "


    Tang merchant glared at the old man Qian and said, "that''s it. In fact, you don''t know, nvxia. After your majesty married Xuefei''s mother, the Queen''s wife was in charge of political affairs. For three months, her majesty never went to court once. "


    "Maybe your majesty likes Princess Xuefei too much. You, alas! Lady Xuefei is the princess of Qiuyun kingdom. Now the army needs the help of Qiuyun kingdom in the Northern Expedition and attacks the Daling Dynasty from the north to the south. So your majesty is so accommodating. You forget that after your majesty came back from the rivers and lakes, you only married the queen now? " The Tang merchant''s companion interposed.


    Ice blue moon smiles and returns to her seat.


    Wan''er whispered, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be like this. One day he will change his mind."


    Ice blue moon shook his head and sighed: "drink, drink."


    Is that the reason? Bing lanyue began to suspect that his judgment was wrong.


    At the beginning, Jun Mo Li was so infatuated with her. Even for the sake of his imperial power, ice blue moon did not hesitate to calculate the world, even his own body


    That night, the palace of the Daling Dynasty, that night, the night in the diligent palace


    Ice blue moon shook her head and threw the miscellaneous thoughts out of her head.


    That night, few people know, Huofeng knows, but Bing lanyue believes that she won''t tell. There are also insiders like Wu Min, such as drunk. Besides, there should be no one else?


    "Wan''er, go back and help me to find out what the outside world has to say about snow lotus." Ice blue moon ate sauce beef, while drinking wine.


    I haven''t drunk for a long time. Ice blue moon only drinks some and feels a little dizzy. I haven''t eaten any vegetables.


    The heavy rain outside came fast and went fast. Now it''s late autumn, but the temperature is still not much different, just a little cool.


    Ice blue moon out of the inn, a burst of cool wind blowing, dispelling ice blue moon drunk.


    "Niang, we''d better go back. One of our subordinates is at our side. If there is danger, one of our subordinates can''t reach it." Wan''er advised.


    Ice blue moon ha ha ha smile way: "do you think the snow concubine empress in the palace is the big Ling imperial palace''s those stupid?"? Xuelian doesn''t care to kill anything. She likes to play with her head. "


    Xuelian is very resourceful. First, she loves junmoli deeply. Secondly, she makes use of the external crisis to make Bing lanyue have to find a way to persuade Qiu Yunguo to marry Jun Moli, and then she is pregnant.


    Step by step, people play tricks.


    I don''t care about assassinating, stabbing and poisoning.


    "Niang, are you suspicious of Xuefei''s wife?" Wan''er holds the ice blue moon and asks in a low voice.


    Ice blue moon only a little bit of drunkenness disappeared, she immediately understood what Wan''er said, took out Wan''er''s hand and said, "how, what do you mean?"


    Wan''er shook her head and said, "Niang, there is no evidence under me."


    "Say it Ice blue moon in the eyes of a ray of cold light, power in her hands for a long time, even developed a superior momentum, Wan''er was scared.


    "Niang, I really don''t have any evidence to tell you." Wan''er said with a sad face.


    Ice blue moon squints eyes, turn head way: "return to palace again."


    Back in the hall of diligent administration, Bing lanyue sat on the Dragon chair, rubbed the carved patterns on the chair, and then slowly said, "Wan''er, you and I have been together for a long time, and I will be your sister.""Yes, Madame." Said Wan''er.


    Ice blue moon tightly stares at Wan''er''s eyes and asks, "can you talk about it now? What did you find? "


    "Cai''e! Cai''e is a bit wrong at this time Wan''er bit her lips.


    Ice blue moon sat up and said, "go on."


    Wan''er hesitated for a moment and then said, "my subordinates have no definite evidence, but when my mother decided to use the army, many people were placed in the Royal Chamber of Commerce. Among these people, several of them were sent by cai''e


    Binglanyue is surprised. The Royal Chamber of commerce is actually set up by binglanyue''s original team. It is divided into several regions, each of which is composed of dark guards. The Royal Chamber of Commerce controls all the people and horses.


    If duanliu, in the name of cai''e, puts people in a fair and aboveboard way, this is also justifiable.


    "Cut off the flow, you know?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Wan''er nodded her head and said, "the old man who broke the stream once told his subordinates that they didn''t care about the elegance of a few people, but their behavior was a little strange."


    "How strange?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "A few of them followed the army in search of the eunuchs who had stayed in the Daling Dynasty." Wan''er said: "I suspect that cai''e has been collected by Xuefei Niang for her own use."


    Bing lanyue thinks it''s very possible because snow lotus likes to play in the shade. If this is the case, cai''e will not be trusted. Recalling the land where vegetables are planted in the palace, Xuelian needs to uproot and plant flowers and plants


    Ice blue moon frowned: "your news is true?"


    Wan''er said: "this is absolutely true, but I''m not sure that cai''e is really bought by Xuefei."


    Xuelian wants to attack and defend. Ice blue moon sneered: "from today on, some things have to hide from cai''e."


    Wan''er nodded and made a decision in her heart.


    Ice blue moon see Waner eyes have a trace of harsh voice, know what she thought in her heart, so said: "don''t kill her, let her do something for us."


    With such a person by Xuelian''s side, as long as appropriate guidance, can let Xuelian draw a wrong conclusion.


    What does Xuelian want to do before Daling dynasty? Ice blue moon sneers, in addition to want to turn over his old account, what can you do?


    Play Yin, ice blue moon has not been afraid of who, ice blue moon bow to think about how to frame snow lotus, or how to let Jun Mo Li believe that the pure and charming snow lotus is a woman with a snake''s heart.


    Ice blue moon thought for a while, but couldn''t think of any way.


    "Niang, I''m going down first." Wan''er has goose bumps all over her body.


    Ice blue moon nodded, she looked at the memorial while thinking about how to frame her.


    Time also does not know how long, ice blue moon finally gave up, because she really did not know how to frame up people, had to sigh to give up.


    "Niang, Li Nanyan, Minister of rites, requests to see you." Wan''er opened the door and stretched out her head.


    "Xuan." The ice blue moon does not lift.


    Li Nanyan, with a heavy heart, walked into the qinzheng hall. He was relieved from his official position to the Minister of rites. But today, he has to bring a memorial.


    "See the queen." Li Nanyan kneels.


    Ice blue moon finished reading the memorial in her hand, then raised her head and said, "get up, don''t be too polite. Say it, what''s the matter."


    Li Nanyan did not say anything, just put his hands on the memorial, and then stood in front of the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon saw his gloomy face, took the memorial and looked for a while, then raised his head and asked, "why not send it up in the morning?"


    "The minister thinks, this is a matter between empress dowager and empress Xuelian. How dare you move the affairs of the harem to the front court for discussion?" Li Nanyan swallows his throat.


    Cunning! Ice blue moon once again looked down at his memorial, and then said with a smile: "I already know, do as she said, not only do as she said, but also immediately start to prepare."


    On the memorial, the emperor summoned Li Nanyan to move the capital.


    Nanhai city is located in the south, so it is not suitable to be a capital city, especially when the army of the moon watching Empire swept many cities of the Daling Dynasty.


    But even so, the construction of Nanhai city is still so good. Jun Mo Li means to move the capital to Daling city.


    But now Daling city has not been beaten down, how can it be possible to move the capital?


    The purpose is very obvious, Jun Mo Li hopes the front line adds a strength to quickly beat down Daling city.


    Ice blue moon put the memorial aside, and then said: "I will send a decree to Han Feng at the front line and call Daling city as soon as possible."


    Li Nanyan nodded and was about to kneel down. Ice blue moon stood up and moved her body. She said, "Mr. Li, do you have nothing else to say?"


    "Minister is Minister of rites, only responsible for etiquette." Li Nanyan said.


    Ice blue moon said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense with me. What suggestions do you have about the great events of the Empire now?"Li Nanyan hesitated for a moment and then said, "Niang, who will benefit from the relocation of the capital? Is it just the court?"

 C314

    Li Nanyan didn''t say much, so he left.


    In the empty office of diligence, Bing lanyue once again took Li Nanyan''s memorial to see it, then stretched out her finger and played it. Hehe, with a smile, took the memorial and went out.


    "Niang, are you going out of the palace again?" Wan''er is worried.


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said, "what''s the matter, I can''t walk in the palace except out of the palace?"


    Wan''er felt relaxed. She nodded again and again: "of course, of course. Haha."


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll take a nap later." Ice blue moon is very comfortable to stretch, and then said: "busy I ah, ah, finally can steal a day free."


    Wan''er hasn''t seen such a relaxed expression on the Queen''s face for a long time. She feels happy for her in her heart, so she nods excitedly.


    Ice blue moon and Wan''er walk into the back palace. The maids are surprised and salute one by one. When the ice blue moon passes by them, they whisper to each other.


    During this period of time, Bing lanyue has been resting in the qinzheng palace, sometimes in the East Palace, and of course she has returned to her own palace. But it is in the middle of the night, and she has hardly seen her appear in the daytime.


    Ice blue moon touched her face. She found that her face was much whiter than they were without rouge. She stayed in the qinzheng hall all day long and didn''t come out until night. She just covered her face white.


    "Why, Wan''er, look at my face." Ice blue moon asked in surprise.


    Wan''er didn''t feel it. During this time, she also followed Wu Bai. She looked at the ice blue moon carefully and then said, "Niang, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "No flowers?" Ice blue moon is very depressed to ask a way.


    Wan''er shook her head.


    Ice blue moon mumbled: "no flowers, like seeing flowers."


    Wan''er''s mouth flowed a little smile. She wanted the empress to be like this all the time. She was funny and humorous, but she knew it was impossible.


    All the affairs of the Empire are on the shoulders of the empress alone. The more the Empire expands, the more tired the queen will be. From the memorials of these days, we can see that there are more and more memorials. Most of them are memorials from officials of all sizes in newly occupied cities.


    Ice blue moon breathed the fragrance of flowers and listened to the bird''s song. She went to the Queen''s palace and then said, "Wan''er, don''t wait. You can go and have a rest. I''ll go in and sleep for a while."


    Wan''er nodded, she yawned, then stretched, rubbed her eyes and went to the side hall to have a rest.


    Ice blue moon lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep, this sleep has been sleeping until dusk, in a daze, there seems to be a person around, ice blue moon opened hazy eyes, looked at one eye, and then closed his eyes.


    Why is there another person in bed? Ice blue moon misty thinking, suddenly an exciting, she opened her eyes and jumped up, almost broke the bed.


    "Jun Mo Li, why are you in my bed?" Ice blue moon screamed.


    Jun Mo left his head askew and said with a smile, "how long have you not been here to take a nap? Blue moon, I''ve been taking a nap here all the time. I''ll go to Xuelian for a night''s sleep. Otherwise, I''ll forget the smell on you


    Ice blue moon quite angry way: "you deceive me, why don''t you take a nap in her palace, come to me to sleep late?"


    Jun Mo left shrugged his shoulders, sat up and said, "you are so busy, come back directly fall asleep, if I come, you still sleep hair sleep?"


    There was a little touch in her heart, but it was then replaced by anger.


    "Don''t say anything nice. It''s no use!" Ice blue moon wants to push Jun Mo Li, but is Jun Mo Li''s arms, heavily down on the bed.


    The familiar taste, familiar breath and warm panting made her a little sultry, and her whole body was also hot.


    "Hello, let me get up. I''m going to see Ziyu." Ice blue moon struggling way.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "do you think it is possible? If you give me something cheap, you don''t take advantage of it. "


    But she felt the blue quail''s strength on her body was shaking as quickly as a little blue quail.


    Jun Mo from the evil smile, turn over the ice blue moon pressure in the body.


    The afterglow of the setting sun slants in the palace and the Queen''s palace, adding some warmth. Wan''er sits on the pavilion at the gate and looks at the palace covered with golden yellow. The heavy gasping voice of men and the voice suppressed by women are faintly heard in her ears.


    "What are you doing up there?" Cried the night wolf, who passed the entrance of the Queen''s palace.


    Wan''er said with a smile, "look at the sunset, what a beautiful sunset."


    The night wolf shook his head and said, "sitting on the roof of the other palace, that is a beauty."


    "Is it?" Wan''er bowed her head, and the sun covered her face. The night wolf was warm. He said, "how dare I cheat manager Wan''er? If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look."Wan''er flew down the pavilion and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    In the Queen''s palace yard, the squeaky and babbling voice rang for a long time before it stopped.


    "You are pale!" Ice blue moon soft hammer in Jun Mo Li''s chest.


    Jun Mo Li said with a smile: "now I''m weak? What the good brother called just now is kind


    Ice blue moon turned her head, she was angry no longer pay attention to him.


    She felt Jun Mo Li''s big hand touching her waist, crisp, numb, itching, and Jun Mo Li''s voice came from her ear: "I know, this period of time you have worked hard, don''t worry, when our army beat down Daling City, I''ll take you to Daling city to see the snow, when our family faces the north and the south, the whole country will be unified."


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said, "at that time, I''m afraid autumn cloud country will take the initiative to merge into the moon watching empire."


    Jun Mo Li lay down next to her body and said with a smile, "the one who knows me, blue moon, blue moon, what do you say after we dominate the world? I feel like there is no pursuit, or, after the unification of the world, we will go to the western regions for a visit? "


    Ice blue moon breath way: "no time, do not want to go."


    She did not hear what Jun Mo Li said. Both of them fell into silence. For a long time, ice blue moon turned around and asked, "are you asleep again?"


    "Guess." Jun Mo Li said with his eyes closed.


    Ice blue moon can''t help but smile, she said: "you want to move the capital, tell me directly, why do you want Li Nanyan to go there?"


    "You are so busy. It seems like a waste of your time to say a word to you. How dare I?" Jun Mo Li said.


    "Yes, time is life, time is money, wasting my time is trying to kill me." Ice blue moon smiles way.


    Two people fell into silence again, ice blue moon in the heart is very uncomfortable, because she is thinking, from when, the relationship between the two people has become such.


    "Watch out for snow lotus." Jun Mo Li suddenly said.


    Ice blue moon looks at Jun Mo Li strangely, the room is dark, she can''t see the expression on Jun Mo Li''s face, but what does he mean by this? Why should you be careful of snow lotus? Does the emperor, who is obsessed with women in the eyes of all the Empire, know what?


    "Be careful of her what?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo got up, stood naked beside the bed, picked up his clothes and put them on. Then he said, "there are some things I''m arranging. Blue moon, you used to calculate the world for me, and I, this time for you, calculate the whole world. The plan of extermination is still in progress, so you just need to pay attention to the Empire."


    Finish saying, Jun Mo Li lit a few candles, and then left.


    Ice blue moon face warm, touch, all tears.


    She knew that Mo Li did not change, he still loved himself, even if he and others were about to have children, he still loved himself.


    "Mo Li, don''t worry, I will take down Daling emperor." Ice blue moon says gently.


    Bing lanyue gets up. After the night falls completely, binglanyue gets up. She comes to the side hall, but she doesn''t see Wan''er. She goes out the door and calls a maid in court. She only knows that Wan''er is called by the night wolf to watch the sunset.


    Ice blue moon looked up to see a round of bright moon in the sky, and surmised secretly in his heart: I''m afraid it''s watching to see the bed, right?


    "Prepare some food for me and send it directly to the east palace." Ice blue moon had her hair cut. Under the guidance of a group of maids, she came to the east palace. At the moment, the East Palace was still full of lights.


    Ice blue moon see a woman in the East Palace door next to mutter what, she close a look, it is Han Yang.


    "Sister, what are you doing here?" Ice blue moon asks curiously.


    Han Yang''s startled, turned to see the ice blue moon, and hurriedly said, "see the empress..."


    "What''s wrong with you? What are you muttering about here Ice blue moon asked.


    Ice blue moon noticed Han Yang''s eyes and tears. Her heart sank. Could it be that some of her relatives had passed away?


    "Pray for the empress to come back and pray for her husband''s home."


    Ice blue moon heart is very uncomfortable, she patted Han Yang''s shoulder, did not say anything.


    "Empress..." Han Yang''s period is Ai Ai''s way.


    Ice blue moon comforts a way: "want to move capital, once the war is over, move the capital, when the time comes, give you and Han Feng big brother in big Lingcheng an a home, arrive at that time, the world has no war again."


    "Thank you, empress." Han Yang wiped his tears.


    "Are they sleeping?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Han Yang said: "it was about to sleep, but later your majesty and Princess Xuefei came, and the two little guys were not sleepy."


    "Oh, your majesty and Princess Xuefei are coming. Let''s go and take the children to sleep first. Don''t worry. Elder sister, brother Hanfeng has a strong guard around him. He will be OK." Ice blue moon in return with a smile of relief."Yes, Queen."


    Ice blue moon into the East Palace, far away to see Jun Mo Li and snow lotus holding one in the play, ice blue moon rubbed his face, grinning to squeeze the facial features together, control the muscles on the face, then walked into the main hall.

 C315

    "Ah, sister Xuefei is here, too." Ice blue moon showed a smile that he thought was very kind.


    Xuelian touched her stomach and said, "forgive me, sister. I have a dragon heir. I can''t salute my sister."


    Ice blue moon smile ha ha way: "here, casually good, in the East Palace don''t need to care about what kind of superiority and inferiority has something else."


    She took a vicious breath. At the beginning, Bing lanyue asked Wan''er and others to go out to dinner, but she scolded her. Now she just counterattacked and felt good.


    "Is it because the elder sister has a dragon heir, or is it that she can''t salute?" Xuelian asked with a smile.


    Ice blue moon ha ha ha ha smile way: "Mo Li, you see snow lotus younger sister speech is so, but seem to say that I did not salute you."


    Jun Mo Li''s face changed, and he said impatiently, "Lan Yue said casually. What strength do these etiquette care about? If you all care, it''s a waste of time for husband and wife to salute all day long. Don''t you know that time is life and time is money. To waste my time is to seek my fortune and harm my life


    Ice blue moon heart happy bloom, she saw snow lotus face smile solidification, heart a burst of dark cool.


    "That''s why my sister cares about all these flashy things all day long. Don''t worry too much, Ziyu. Are you good today Ice blue moon asked.


    Junjunyu jumped off Jun Mo Li''s thigh and ran towards the ice blue moon. Holding the ice blue moon''s leg, he called out: "empress mother, how long have you not come to see the emperor''s son?"


    Ice blue moon hold gentleman Yu in the arms, bar Ji a kiss on her face way: "know how to call mother, is your master taught you?"


    Han Yongkui said: "empress, the master said that you can''t call her name indiscriminately, otherwise, you will have no respect."


    Xuelian''s face was gloomy. She bowed to Jun Mo Li and said, "Your Majesty, I''m not comfortable. I''ll leave first."


    Jun Mo left nodded and said, "I am tired, blue moon, you are here with them for a while, let them sleep."


    Han Yang''s worried way: "empress, this..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ice blue moon put down gentleman Yu and said: "it seems that you have learned a lot of things, and you have learned very well. What reward do you need from your mother?"


    Junzi Yu looked at Han Yongkui, who plucked up courage and said, "empress, I want my sister to accompany us."


    Junzi Yu nodded and begged: "empress mother, let your sister come. It''s boring recently."


    Ice blue moon touched Junzi Yu''s head and said, "OK, let her live in the palace for some time tomorrow, but you can''t bully your sister. You are a man. You should learn to protect your sister."


    Han Yongkui patted his chest and said: "the master also said that the son is the biggest. He must protect his younger brother and sister and not let anyone bully them."


    Ice blue moon in the heart a burst of excitement, it seems that Li Nanyan''s crown prince is very competent ah, very good.


    "What if someone bullies younger brothers and sisters?" The ice blue moon scraped Han Yongkui''s nose and asked.


    "Then I''ll bite them!" Han Yongkui fought his teeth on purpose.


    Bing lanyue took out a small dagger from his boots and handed it to Han Yongkui. He said, "this is for you. It''s not open, but it''s not allowed to hurt people."


    This dagger was paid as tribute by an official. Bing lanyue thought it was very beautiful, so she kept hiding it in her boots, waiting for someone to give it to when it opened. Today, it was sent to Han Yongkui. Anyway, it didn''t open the front, and it would not hurt others.


    "Thank you very much for your reward." Han Yongkui knelt down to thank him.


    Ice blue moon patted gentleman Yu''s buttocks and said, "you go to sleep. Go ahead. Sister, take them to bed


    Han Yang was worried that Han Yongkui would hurt people. Now it seems that he will not. There is no such dagger.


    Han Yongkui was excited when he got the new gift, but Junzi Yu also wanted to have a look. Two little farted children jumped to Han Yang''s face.


    Han Yang owes himself, then slaps Han Yongkui''s head and says in a low voice: "I''m going to sleep. What should I do to the empress?"


    Han Yongkui seems to have been used to it. He doesn''t touch his head. He kneels after thinking about it for a while and says, "empress ANN, son, step back first."


    Junzi Yu also knelt down and said, "the mother is safe, and the son retreats first."


    It should be a great progress to be so polite. Bing lanyue is so happy in her heart that she completely forgets her unhappiness with Xuelian.


    "Very good, very good!" Ice blue moon is very satisfied to walk out of the east palace.


    Today, Bing lanyue was very surprised by the performance of the two little guys. She ate some food in the East Palace, then left the East Palace and returned to the palace. Just before she was ready to lie down, Xiaofu took two bodyguards outside and called out: "no, Niang, there''s something wrong with the night wolf and Wan''er."


    Ice blue moon quickly jumped up, quickly put on shoes, rushed out of the door and asked: "what happened?"


    "Shi Jinbo, the guard of the Imperial City, arrested the two of them." Xiaofu immediately said.Bing lanyue was really impressed by Shi Jinbo. She was recommended by Xuelian and approved by her majesty. She became the centurion of the imperial city guard. At the same time, she also knew that Shi Jinbo had less than 80 people under his command.


    A guard Centurion dares to arrest the Minister of the military department, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and the general manager of the palace, Wan''er. There must be some snow lotus behind.


    "What crime?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "It''s said to have been given and received in private. He was caught." Xiaofu quickly said: "Niang, you have to save them."


    Ice blue moon hesitated for a moment, then said: "wait for me."


    Said, ice blue moon went back to the room again, wrote two words on a piece of paper, and then folded it and handed it to Xiaofu. He said, "put this paper on the desk of qinzheng hall immediately, immediately, immediately, understand?"


    Xiaofu nodded again and again.


    "You two, take me to have a look. I want to see what private giving and receiving is." Ice blue moon is a little angry.


    In Dali temple, Wang Hu came to the hall with sleepy eyes and yawn. He said vaguely: "who, can''t I have a little time to stop?"


    "Your honor, I would have been ordered by the emperor to inspect the Imperial Palace, but I found that there was a private affair between a female official in the palace and a foreign minister."


    Wang Hu opened his hazy eyes and saw two rows of imperial city guards standing in the hall. Wang Hu, the one with a long face, had dealt with each other and knew his name was Shi Jinbo.


    Standing on the side of Shi Jinbo is a man and a woman. Wang Hu rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Night Big brother night wolf Wang Hu stammered.


    Another look at the woman around the night wolf, he almost sat on the ground, unexpectedly is Wan''er manager! A woman official close to the queen.


    Shi Jinbo said expressionless: "please seal your seal on it. I will give you two."


    Wang Hu took a look at the paper, quickly glanced at it, and then said, "put it here first. You said that they were given and received by each other privately, but they can catch conclusive evidence?"


    Shi Jinbo said with a cold smile: "of course, Ben will have the room where they sleep together in other palaces be strictly guarded. This is the material evidence. In addition, all of Ben''s subordinates have heard the voice of love between men and women inside. This is a witness. There are both human evidence and material evidence. My Lord, you''d better seal the received documents. "


    Wang Hu looked at the night wolf and Wan''er, but he couldn''t get down to it.


    As long as his seal is stamped, I''m afraid the two men will be dismissed.


    At that time, the queen will be short of two powerful helpers!


    "My official My official... " Wang Hu hesitated to fall in Shi Jinbo''s eyes, let the latter a burst of sneer.


    "You don''t want to be selfish, do you?" Shi Jinbo deliberately wants to anger Wang Hu.


    Although Wang Hu is one track minded, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. A fool can''t be a minister of punishment or a young marble minister.


    "Er, it''s my official''s break time now. Someone will put them in the prison of Dali temple for the time being, and then we can do it tomorrow." Wang Hu had no choice but to use the drag formula.


    However, Shi Jinbo said: "Lord Wang, the empress in the Imperial Palace personally explained this matter. We must interrogate now. We all work for your majesty. You can offer your rest time."


    Wang Hu Bang, a fist hit on the table, stood up and looked at the centurion angrily.


    The Ministry of punishment, which controls the interrogation of the whole world, is insulted repeatedly by a small Centurion who can''t climb into the gate of the military department in Dali Temple today. How can Wang Hu bear it.


    In Dali temple, there are more and more people coming. Almost all of them are the direct descendants of Wang Hu. Almost all of them came from the escort agency. Of course, they were subordinates of the night wolf. They glared at Shi Jinbo angrily.


    Wang Hu believes that as long as he gives orders, Shi Jinbo''s men and horses will become a heap of meat in an instant, which can be used to lynch openly in Dali temple. What''s the opinion of the people in the world to the punishment department?


    "Come on Wang Hu roared.


    "Yes


    To hear the sound, the whole hall has become a lot of bright, bright knife, angry eyes.


    "Put the night wolf and Wan''er in jail." Wang Hu took the gold seal from the side and untied the brocade cloth wrapped in it.


    Shi Jinbo''s face appears complacent, as long as the gold seal is covered, then even if he can''t live this evening, then no one can erase the charges of night wolf and Wan''er, and there are both human evidence and material evidence!


    He seemed to see beauty, gold, waving to him.


    "Hold on!" A roar rang through the hall and came in from the outside.


    Shi Jinbo legs a soft, almost paralyzed on the ground, and has been bound silent night wolf and Wan''er at the same time a joy, but the queen himself came.


    Binglanyue did not miss it. She wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then said, "wait a minute. Today it''s for the court to hear it."


    She took a look at Wang Hu, who was holding up her hands to prepare for the seal: "come down!"

 C316

    Wang Hu almost didn''t go crazy. He put the gold seal down carefully, and then ran down quickly. Seeing the ceremony, he said, "empress, how did you come?"


    Ice blue moon looked at Wan''er and the night wolf who were kneeling on the ground and bowed their heads without saying a word. Then she said, "one is the teacher of our son, the other is the guard and manager of our palace for many years. Can we come here?"


    She cast a fierce glance at Shi Jinbo, and then said: "today''s case is to be tried by this palace. Whoever has problems will come forward."


    Shi Jinbo did not move, but a guard behind him stood up and said, "this is not in line with the etiquette system."


    "Kill!" Ice blue moon light said.


    That guard suddenly in the heart a cool, incredibly looking at the blade in front of him, fell down.


    "Dare to ask, dare to ask what charge the empress killed and killed." Shi Jinbo''s teeth are trembling.


    His only dependence is that Xuefei''s wife is favored. In this matter, the queen must have suffered a dumb loss, but the reality is that the queen actually killed people in front of everyone!


    Ice blue moon Nuo mouth, and then in the eyes of the people on the center of the hall seat, she picked up Shi Jinbo on the table on the paper, Wang Hu said: "great disrespect, great disrespect to the queen."


    Shi jinburton was choking. He pretended to look at the door and winked at the people standing outside. Then he bowed down and said, "when I was patrolling the Imperial City, I heard..."


    "I don''t have any old eyes in this palace. I can see what you handed over." It''s time to put the blue moon paper in the palace of politics?


    However, she did not dare to be careless. That piece of paper is very important to save the lives of the night wolf and Wan''er. If Xiaofu fails to do so, she will have to use other methods to save them today. As for official positions, it is better not to lose them. It is better to lose them than to lose their lives.


    "Empress..." Wan''er said with a slight cry.


    "Shut up! Have you been asked to speak? " Ice blue moon sharply interrupted Wan''er''s words.


    There was silence in Dali temple. Wang Hu looked at the empress behind the table eagerly. But as time went by, she did not know how long it took. At last, Bing lanyue put down the document and said, "it''s such a small matter. I thought Wan''er was looking for ducks outside."


    Wan''er''s head was dizzy. She said with a sad face: "empress, it''s your subordinates'' carelessness."


    The night wolf also knew at this time that someone must have framed him.


    Shi Jinbo is just a hand. The one who moves his mouth must be another empress in the palace.


    "Untidy? Why not Ice blue moon asked in surprise.


    Just as Shi Jinbo was about to stand up with his fists, Bing lanyue said: "the charge above is giving and receiving in private and colluding with the officials of the imperial court. This crime is much heavier than being careless."


    Shi Jinbo looks happy.


    Ice blue moon stood up, put the candle beside the table closer, and then looked at the door, his eyes revealed a trace of smile.


    "OK, Shi Jinbo, take this piece of paper back. Somebody, untie sister Wan''er and elder brother nocturnal wolf. What a big deal the palace thinks? The marriage between them is assigned by our palace today. What''s wrong with sleeping together tonight? When this palace has not married your majesty, did not you sleep together Ice blue moon pushed the paper, and then said, "it''s just like this. What should I do. If you have nothing to do, go to the fields to cut sugarcane. "


    "Wait!" Another Jiao roar came in from outside. Some people were happy and others were worried in the lobby.


    "Today''s business can''t be left alone." But the snow princess came.


    Beside Xuefei, there is a yawn Jun Mo Li.


    "See your majesty, see your mother." Everyone knelt down and saluted.


    Ice blue is not good to stand alone and salute.


    "Sister Xuelian, how can you be shocked today? You''re carrying a dragon heir, and it''s worth a trip? " The ice blue moon is smiling, but there is no smile in the eyes.


    Jun Mo Li mumbled: "that is, love imperial concubine. I said that if you have a queen to deal with it, a big country can handle it well. Don''t participate in the affairs between a maid of honor and a courtier."


    Binglanyue is waiting for Xuelian to talk. As expected, Xuelian says: "Your Majesty''s words are not right. The palace is full of maids. Although there is no matter that the maids and eunuchs have food with each other, it is more hateful to have an affair with bodyguards and ministers."


    Palace maids can usually hear the affairs between the emperor and the empress in the Imperial Palace, some of which are confidential. In the Daling Dynasty, the punishment for adultery between palace ladies and ministers was the most severe, even to the point of destroying the nine ethnic groups.


    In the Daling Dynasty, there was a royal family, that is, the maids could only marry with bodyguards. After marriage, the children born were either maids, bodyguards or dragon guards.


    Some systems in Wangyue Empire were almost made according to some rules of Daling Dynasty, so the affairs between Wan''er and the night wolf can be as big as beheading, or as small as being expelled from the court."Is that a little serious?" Ice blue moon smiles way.


    Jun Mo Li sighed. He sat in the hall and said, "can there be a memorial?"


    "My highness, yes, it''s on the desk. Just now my mother said Shi Jinbo''s words have not finished, ice blue moon interrupted his words.


    "Your Majesty, it can be big or small." Ice blue moon road.


    Wang Hu stood by the night wolf and Wan''er and then said, "Your Majesty, I think that since the night wolf and the manager Wan''er are in love with each other, they will be successful. Who can be merciless


    Xuelian shook her head and said, "Your Majesty, you have to deal with this matter. You can''t open this gap. If this gap is opened, some ministers with ulterior motives would like to inquire about the Royal news I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future. "


    Jun Mo Li got up his spirits, then read the memorial and said, "give and receive in private Night wolf, did you give and receive with Wan''er


    "My Lord, I have not." The wolf said immediately.


    Ice blue moon see also almost, it is time to fight back, she cleared her throat and said: "Your Majesty, today is my concubine to marry, Wan''er refers to the night wolf, my concubine has this right?"


    She asked on purpose. Of course she has the right now.


    Snow lotus a Leng, she immediately asked: "do not know elder sister is Yi Zhi refers to marriage, or oral instruction refers to marriage?"


    Are you still unwilling? Ice blue moon in the heart a burst of sneer, way: "of course is Yizhi, Yizhi is now on the Dragon case of qinzheng palace, if you don''t believe it, you can go and check it."


    "Cai''e, go and have a look." Snow lotus cries.


    Cai''e coveted the position of the chief executive for a long time. She was in charge of all the affairs of the imperial palace. She answered, and then thought to herself that she was offended. If there is such an idea, let it not!


    Ice blue moon points to Wang long and says: "you also follow, two people supervise each other, if someone intentionally destroys, immediately take down!"


    "Yes Wang Long chose two confidants to follow him.


    In the hall of Dali temple, ice blue moon stares at snow lotus coldly, and then says: "Your Majesty, my concubine is tired, I want to go back. Wan''er doesn''t have to go back to the palace. I''ll stay in another palace tonight. "


    Snow lotus cries: "elder sister, is elder sister angry? My sister doesn''t know the news of her sister''s marriage, but if she points out the marriage again next time, she has to handle the matter well. Otherwise, it will make people in the world laugh like this again


    Ice blue moon grinned and said, "my sister is too thoughtful."


    "Sister, sister, one more thing." Snow lotus road.


    "Sister, please." Said ice blue.


    "In the future, the maids can only marry bodyguards, and they are still in the palace. If all the maids marry ministers, in the future, if the ministers with ulterior motives want to inquire about the Royal news and send palace maids into the palace, they will do great harm to the future empire." Snow lotus says all in all.


    Ice blue moon moved in her heart, and she finally understood why Xuelian was so interested in this matter. The drunkard didn''t mean to drink. No matter what the outcome of the night wolf and Wan''er was, she was the biggest winner.


    From then on, Xuelian can deal with the affairs of the Imperial Palace grandly! That''s her purpose.


    Ice blue moon in the heart secretly surprised, she subconsciously backward half step. She was really afraid of Xuelian''s calculation.


    "Yes, my sister said, but there is no day when the former dynasty and the harem are not connected. My sister knows that some things can be done and some things can''t be done." If the ice blue moon has a point.


    After a while, Wang Hu and cai''e come back and see cai''e''s dejected appearance. Xuelian knows that the good opportunity to expand the victory is lost. She is also secretly surprised, because she thinks that the arrangement is perfect, but she still fails.


    "Your Majesty, I''m on the desk in the diligent government hall. I''m looking at what cai''e has taken out. Please have a look at it." Wang Hu sent it up.


    Jun Mo Li looked at it and then said, "untie the night wolf and Wan''er, you have been wronged, but don''t be so anxious next time. At least, you should save what you want after the mid letter."


    Ice blue moon complacent smile asks a way: "Your Majesty, that what is what?"


    The tense atmosphere in the lobby was empty and replaced by a relaxed one.


    "By the way, what happened to the body?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    The king''s hand is not respectful to the queen


    Jun Mo left cold hum a way: "don''t bury, throw into the sea to feed the fish! I''m tired of being disrespectful to my queen. "


    Ice blue moon said: "Your Majesty, snow lotus sister is afraid not to see bloody things, your majesty or take Snow Lotus sister back to the Palace first."


    "Yes, it is. Concubine, go back to the palace. I told you not to participate in these things. There is a punishment department." Jun Mo Li took Xuelian''s hand and left the Ministry of punishment.


    Shi Jinbo and others said with an embarrassed smile: "the empress also returned to the palace earlier, and the younger general left."

 C317

    Dali temple, the headquarters of the punishment department in the whole world, binglanyue personally drugged Wan''er''s wrist.


    Because she uses hemp rope, coupled with the intention to bind the rough, Wan''er''s wrist is bloody, Bing lanyue is deeply distressed. She doesn''t say anything to blame. If she wants to blame, she can only blame herself.


    "Empress, it''s her subordinates who have implicated her." Wan''er has tears in her eyes.


    The wolf slapped himself hard and said, "Miss, it''s my subordinates'' fault. Everything is my subordinates'' fault..."


    "What''s wrong? You''ve been with me for a while, and Wang Hu, Wang Hu, right? " Ice blue moon asked.


    Wang Hu, a famous marble young Qing, is a minister of the Ministry of punishment. All criminals in the world are afraid of the existence of it. Now he is bowing to get water and take a towel. He said with a smile: "Miss, we have been following you for several years."


    "That''s it. Don''t talk about two things." Ice blue moon to night wolf way: "oneself apply some medicine, don''t really think oneself is a master, did not see I am busy."


    The night wolf was moved, like a child.


    "Come on, two people can''t help themselves. They sleep together as if they have done something big. I can tell you, night wolf, your bad temper should be changed. If I know it again, if you don''t learn well, I will cut off your salary in this life, so that you can rely on Wan''er''s salary all day."


    "Don''t you, miss, don''t you think your subordinates have become white faced?" Night wolf excited way.


    Ice blue moon looked up and down at the wolf, and then said: "do you have the potential to be a little white face? You see, you are black. When the light is turned off, your teeth will be exposed again. You can frighten people to death


    "Hey, hey."


    "Miss, after my subordinates..." Wan''er''s hand trembled a little. I don''t know if it''s because of pain or because it''s moved.


    "Don''t serve me in the future. I told you long ago that it''s time to pursue your own happiness. You are a woman. In this world, you still have to rely on men to live. This is the rule of the world and the rule specified by men. How long have I resisted it? Isn''t it the same?" Ice blue moon blew blow blow Wan''er''s wrist, and then said: "don''t bandage, the weather is hot, that''s it."


    "After that, my subordinates have nothing to do." Wan''er is not willing to.


    Bing lanyue knows that Wan''er is a workaholic who works hard to work overtime. If you don''t arrange something, you can make her crazy.


    Wang Hu suggested: "Miss, my subordinates suggest that the current escort agency needs someone to take care of. There are still our people there. There are so many elite generals there. I''m afraid some of them are After all, the marquis in purple is not exactly our man. "


    "Huofeng is not already..." Ice blue moon found mention of Fire Phoenix, night wolf a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Huofeng? " Ice blue moon asked quickly.


    Wan''er said with a smile: "the night wolf has put the fire phoenix in the house, ready to teach her husband and children at home."


    Ice blue moon is a little speechless, but it is also normal. People can''t always judge others by their own values and outlook on life. Moreover, in this world, there are more two women serving one husband and many women serving one husband.


    But the night wolf is a little cruel. He has beaten the two most excellent women.


    "Come on, I don''t worry about the night wolf bullying you now." Ice blue moon smiles way.


    The two women are very strong, Bing lanyue sighs slightly in her heart. Does monogamy, one concubine, and multiple maidservant system fundamentally hurt some lovers?


    "Who are your wives and concubines Ice blue moon couldn''t help but ask.


    The night wolf said with a smile: "they are all wives. They have the same status at home. They can bully their subordinates."


    "It''s a lot of fun to be around, ha ha ha." Ice blue moon is also too lazy to interfere with other people''s business, stretched out and said: "come on, I''ll go back to bed, and you''ll go to bed early. By the way, I''ll find a girl similar to Wan''er and let her come to me."


    Without a helper, ice blue moon is really not used to it.


    Back in the palace, she lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, when the morning was over, Wan''er and Ru Zui came with a man with beautiful features, but she was not very talkative.


    "Miss, this is Qing''er, selected by his subordinates." Such as drunk introduction way.


    Qing''er immediately knelt on the ground and said, "Qing''er, see you, miss!"


    Ice blue moon got up and walked to the front of Qing''er, also feel a little familiar, it seems that the former subordinates may also.


    "Qing''er, get up. I''ll be the mother of the children Ice blue moon smiles way.


    "Yes, Queen." Qing''er changed her mouth immediately.


    Ice blue moon is very satisfied. She feels like meeting Wan''er for the first time.


    "Wan''er, you take Qing''er to get familiar with the palace, and then take Qing''er more often. There are some things to be explained and some tasks to be handed over. When Qing''er can finish everything like you, you can marry the night wolf." Ice blue moon smiles way.Wan''er said with a embarrassed smile, "Qing''er, follow me."


    "Qing''er quit." Qing''er is very familiar with etiquette, which makes ice blue moon a little different. The first impression is very good.


    Ru Zui said with a smile: "Miss, I heard about it last night. I picked it up all night. She had the same experience as Wan''er in those years. She was from an official family. When she was a child, she was robbed and killed by the emperor. She escaped from death and was picked up by the people of XueYue. Later, I saw that she was still smart, so I asked her to follow me."


    "She''s also a hard worker. How old she is, how small she looks." Ice blue moon asked.


    "Fifteen years old." Such as drunk said.


    Fifteen years old She graduated from junior high school in her previous life. If she was so young, would someone accuse her of employing child labor.


    Ru Zui explained: "the older one can''t serve the eldest lady for several years. Don''t see that she''s young, but her martial arts are comparable to mine. It''s enough to protect her."


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and said, "it''s her. By the way, has Xin Ying brought it?"


    "Mother, do you call me?" Bing Xinying sticks out her small head and asks carefully.


    Ice blue moon squat down, open arms, Bing Xinying running jump into the arms of ice blue moon.


    "I want to die. If you are drunk, you are too unkind. How can you say you can''t bring it back? Recently, the prince and the princess miss her very much. I''m dying." Ice blue moon hugs bingxinying tightly.


    "My mother said that there are a lot of things about my mother now. I don''t want my daughter to bother her." Bing Xinying took out a lollipop, said: "Niang, eat, very sweet."


    Ice blue moon a lollipop in the mouth, and then said: "or daughter pain ah."


    If drunk hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Miss, you should have another child. I heard that Xuefei is pregnant?"


    Ice blue moon nodded: "yes, pregnant."


    "Last night, I heard Wan''er talk about it and scared me to death. Does Xuefei have a plan to take her Such as drunk asked in a low voice.


    Xuelian was originally the princess of Qiuyun kingdom. If her child becomes the crown prince, the next unification will be faster. If she does not become the crown prince, I am afraid that Qiuyun state is also her son''s, and the king and land are probably Qiuyun Kingdom, and the local emperor in Qiuyun state.


    Ice blue moon pondered for a while, then said: "don''t care about her, let her toss."


    "Lady Xuefei uses the brown sugar in our workshop. I wonder if she should let Xuefei..." Speaking of this, such as drunk low voice: "born out."


    "No Ice blue moon flatly refused, she said, how the people around her how, so as to see snow lotus as a thorn in the flesh, always poison what, in addition to poison, we can not let it?


    What''s more, Jun Mo Li said yesterday afternoon that he was still carrying on his plan and deeply loved her. He also specially reminded her to be careful of snow lotus, which showed that Jun Mo Li was wary of snow lotus.


    If she gets rid of the baby inside Xuelian''s stomach, I''m afraid Jun Mo Li won''t forgive her.


    Last night, the night wolf was ready to marry Wan''er and Huofeng, which made her a little open-minded. The man was always so pale. There was nothing to say. Everything was doomed.


    Bing lanyue walks from qinzheng palace to the east palace with Bing Xinying in her arms. She is very tired and sweating. If she is drunk and persuades her to run, she struggles to get down and run by herself. However, Bing lanyue refuses to let go and holds her to the east palace.


    "Xinying, time goes by so fast. I''m afraid that all of a sudden, my mother will be too old to hold you." Ice blue moon hands on her knees, sweating.


    Bing Xinying bit her finger and thought for a while and said, "when her daughter grows up, she will hold her mother. Where does she want to go, her daughter will go with her mother."


    Bing lanyue''s heart was warm. She pointed to the East Palace and said, "Xin Ying, when you grow up, your mother will go to the place you want to go with your mother. Go and play with these two brothers


    Such as drunk heartache took out handkerchief to wipe the sweat channel on ice blue moon''s face: "Miss..."


    Bing lanyue said: "it''s OK. I''m ok. If I''m drunk, you should turn back and let duanliu, Han Feng and xiaodouzi pay attention to it. I think the memorial always says victory and victory, which means a little arrogant. We must let them fight steadily. Don''t worry too much. Xuanyuan Yixuan has not resisted all the time and is likely to be waiting for an opportunity. "


    Such as drunk heart is also a shock.


    "Miss, do you mean Xuanyuan Yixuan is setting it up in the dark?"


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said: "the recent memorial is a bit wrong. You fly pigeons to deliver a letter, so that our lineage will immediately approach Shuiming and attack northward along the coastline. Even if there is danger, we can retreat from the sea when encountering an ambush."


    If drunk, a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry. The whole empire is in celebration now. Few people think about losing. We should keep our hands on everything we do." Ice blue moon explained.

 C318

    If you don''t win, you lose.


    Ice blue moon always feels something is wrong. The progress of the war ahead is too smooth, which is a little unexpected.


    She took into account any factors, but never thought that Xuanyuan Yixuan would lose so quickly.


    Will the adjudicator do anything?


    If drunk to hear the comfort of ice blue moon, slightly relieved, she was frightened by the tone of ice blue moon.


    "Well, empress, now you write the note, and your subordinates will spread the news later, so that you can prepare early." Such as drunk said.


    Bing lanyue nodded, quickly wrote the note, and also made a mark on the note. If drunk, she immediately went down. She leaned on the Dragon chair, bowed her head and closed her eyes.


    There is no phone call in this era. Even if the news from the front line is received, the fastest thing is three days ago. Bing lanyue needs to calm down her anxious mood.


    The affairs of the front line have been arranged to be defeated, and her mind will be taken back to the imperial palace. The atmosphere in the imperial palace is a little strange. Since Xuelian was pregnant, she has been living in seclusion. Even if she goes out, Jun Mo Li will accompany her.


    Her palace is self-contained, with all kinds of small kitchens. She even has a pair of special staff from the snow mountain sect to guard it. It seems that the palace is not safe.


    In addition to brown sugar from the house office, the rest are self-sufficient.


    After all, Xuelian is also the princess of Qiuyun kingdom. Which former disciple of Tianshan sect is not a knight errant with a name in the lake or a general guarding the side, the influence of Tianshan sect in the moon watching empire is quickly revealed.


    At least in front of Bing lanyue, there are many former disciples of Tianshan sect who have memorialized them.


    After doing these things well, Bing lanyue covered her head and lay on her back on the Dragon chair. The longer she spent, the more painful her head would be. For such a long time, she became more and more annoyed with government affairs.


    The former queen party now controls the court, not to mention most of the front-line troops in her hands, unless


    Ice blue moon suddenly opened her eyes, she suddenly thought, unless the front line defeat!


    She carefully reorganized her plan. She suddenly stood up and went straight outside. She happened to meet Wan''er and Qing''er outside. Seeing that her face was a little ugly, Wan''er immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Ice blue moon see Qing''er and Wan''er both look at themselves with strange eyes. She shakes her head and says, "nothing, just something is wrong. Wan''er, go to work and qinger can follow me."


    Qing''er followed the queen for the first time. She thought something important was going to happen. She licked her lips and touched the sword on her waist, but Wan''er stopped her.


    "The safety of your mother is up to you. You are not allowed to use a knife or a gun." Wan''er dissuades him.


    Ice blue moon slightly nodded her head and said, "Qing''er, you don''t have to be so nervous. In the palace, I won''t be in any danger. Let''s go to see Xuefei''s mother, the sister of Xuefei. We have to show our good intentions instead of looking for trouble."


    "Yes, Madame." Qing''er scratched her head awkwardly.


    Ice blue moon smiles and shakes her head, Wan''er quickly says a few words in Qing''er''s ear, then just timidly asks a way: "Niang, really need not subordinate?"


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said, "if your tone is more melancholy, I will let you follow."


    "Hey, hey."


    Ice blue moon takes Qing''er into the back palace. She finds that Qing''er''s expression is a little nervous. She can''t help slowing down and saying, "Qing''er, you''ll know when you''ve been around for a long time. You don''t have to be ready to fight with others all the time. In the back Palace, we don''t need time preparation."


    "As both sister Zui and sister Wan''er have said, the back palace is dangerous. In the past, when there was only one empress in the back palace, the back palace was calm, but now the lady Xuefei is not..." Qing''er loosed his grip on the handle of the sword.


    Ice blue moon took a deep breath and said: "yes, the harem is dangerous, step by step crisis, but when the crisis comes, it is not the kind of blatant assassination in the river and lake, but calculation."


    Calculate their own status, calculate the emperor''s favor, calculate everything, just for their own better.


    The night of qinzheng hall is very cold, which makes the ice blue moon depressed.


    "Relax a little. Your holding the hilt all the time makes me nervous." Ice blue moon patted qinger''s arm.


    Qing''er seems to be flattered, she seems to stop, ice blue moon said: "say it, it''s OK, in front of me, you can even not big or small."


    "Niang, does sister Wan''er really have nothing else to do? Just now, when sister Wan''er told her subordinates about her affairs, she advised her subordinates not to fall in love with men easily. She said that once she was in love, it was time to leave her mother. " Qinger said, dare not look at the eyes of the ice blue moon, kneeling in front of the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon pulled the corner of her mouth and said: "Wan''er is right. Once you have someone you like, I will let you out of the palace and stay with the people you like, because I know what it''s like to be unable to be with the people you like."She and Jun Mo are separated by only one wall every day, but they can''t be together.


    In this world, the more things we know, the more we worry and worry. We worry about the future and worry about the future of the moon watching empire.


    She knew that Jun Mo Li must be plotting something in secret, but no matter what he planned, he must be for his own good, for the future.


    As for Xuefei, she is now pregnant. At least she can stop and have a baby in the palace. She can''t bring any obstruction to her and Jun Mo Li''s plan.


    "My subordinates are willing not to marry in this life!" Qing''er''s resolute way.


    Ice blue moon looked at the little girl and sighed slightly. She lifted up qinger and said, "a woman, no matter how strong she is, is like a vine. She has to find a big tree to rely on, no matter now or in the future."


    Qing''er nodded vaguely, and then followed the ice blue moon.


    In front of her is Xuefei''s palace. Bing lanyue squints at the half open gate. The guards at the door kneel when they see ice blue moon and call the empress auspicious. She asks, "are your majesty and Xuefei in the palace now?"


    "If you go back to the queen, your majesty and your mother are inside."


    Bing lanyue nodded and stepped into Xuefei''s palace. The palace was very prosperous. There were countless flowers and plants in the courtyard. Several maids were watering flowers and grass. After seeing it, she was not interested because the whole palace was full of flowers and plants, and the greening was very good. She was used to it.


    When her eyes were just about to move away from those flowers and plants, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly, because the next to those flowers and plants were Mandala flowers!


    Datura flower!


    The face of Xuanyuan brocade flashed in her mind.


    "Sister is here?" Xuefei put out her head in her dark clothes and asked, smiling in her eyes.


    Ice blue moon temporarily put aside the doubt in her heart and said, "yes, I heard that my sister is pregnant with a dragon heir, and I have not been free. Today is an official visit."


    "My sister has been busy with the past dynasty. Of course, she has more heart than strength to deal with the affairs of the harem. Ha ha, my sister said to your majesty that she should let the maids around her try to manage the affairs of the harem." Xuefei said with a smile.


    Ice blue moon squints her eyes, with a little smile on her face and whispers: "unless I die."


    After hearing this, Xuelian felt her protruding stomach and said, "such a big empire, now there will be a prince again. Elder sister, do you think it is the blessing of the Empire and all the people in the world?"


    Ice blue moon to hear the meaning of snow lotus words, is nothing more than to want to seize the emperor, ice blue moon to this so-called Empire, the whole world does not matter, she gently coughed a way: "how, I came, my sister did not invite me to sit in for a while?"


    "Sister, please." Snow lotus see ice blue moon did not answer, very afraid.


    According to binglanyue''s previous temper, she must fight with Xuelian, or simply pinch her. But now, binglanyue doesn''t have the leisure and elegance. The officers and soldiers in front of her are expanding her territory and are in danger at any time. However, the capital of the moon watching empire is too remote. There is no effective means of communication in the present era, so we can barely control the whole situation for a long time There will be problems.


    Binglanyue has already planned to move the capital. Once the soldiers in front of her beat Daling City, she starts to move the capital.


    "My sister is always busy with political affairs. Why is she free to visit her sister today?" Xuefei tasted the tea.


    Ice blue moon slowly picked up the tea cup, a compelling aroma let her one shock, it was Tianshan snow chrysanthemum.


    Her mind is not balanced. All along, she has been busy in the previous dynasty. When she has time to taste tea or something, she even eats tasteless. If she chews wax, she devotes herself to political affairs.


    But the harem, it is so natural and unrestrained to bring out such tea, which is quite penetrating.


    Ice blue moon clearly knows that the snow lotus in front of her is intentional, but she still can''t bear this tone.


    "What my sister said is that I am also a queen. How can there be a queen who doesn''t go into the harem. In the past few days, your majesty didn''t pay much attention to the political affairs, but she hid in the back palace and was carefree. As the queen of the mother''s ceremony, I naturally need proper management." Ice blue moon sneered with a smile and said, "the queen is the master of the harem. Of course, I can walk around freely."


    Xuelian''s face was obviously not good, but she restrained it very well.


    "My sister is the queen, of course." Snow lotus says with cold face.


    Bing lanyue said with a smile: "but what my sister said is right. I don''t often manage the harem. There are people who are familiar with the enemy country. Alas, it''s really my queen''s negligence."


    There was no sound in the whole palace. Snow lotus opened her eyes, and her face was full of disbelief.


    "Who knows the enemy country?" A loud voice came from the side hall, and a rapid step sound came from far to near, but Jun Mo Li!


    Jun Mo Li''s cold expression asked: "blue moon, do you think there are people in the harem who are connected with the enemy country? Who? I''ve skinned he

 C319

    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said, "Your Majesty, what you are thinking about now is that you have stripped someone''s clothes."


    Jun Mo Li''s cold expression in the face of her face, suddenly become extremely gentle.


    "Blue moon, you can''t save face for me. Hey, hey. " Don''t leave the flattering smile.


    Ice blue moon heavy cough a, way: "clear son, you take these people to go out."


    Qing''er held the sword without scabbard and waved: "have you heard it? Empress let you go out."


    Several maids were obviously Xuelian''s confidants and did not move. They were waiting for Xuelian''s greeting. Who knew that Qing''er immediately pulled out his sword and said, "didn''t you hear the empress''s words?"


    Ice blue moon didn''t say anything. Even if Qing''er killed several palace maids now, she would not say anything.


    Xuelian feels that her authority has been challenged. She turns her head and looks at Jun Mo Li. She wants Jun Mo Li to make her own decision. But Jun Mo Li doesn''t say anything. She just looks at the ice blue moon with loving eyes.


    "Well, the Queen''s words are ignored by you? All go out, our family chatter, what do you mix up with? Is it you who can pass through the enemy country Jun Mo Li glared at those maids unhappily.


    Snow lotus helplessly waved her hand, and the maids fled like an amnesty.


    Ice blue moon looked at the back of several palace maids, if pointed to say: "Snow Princess Niang is really good, there are a number of such hands under her, even the emperor''s words do not listen, you can see the majesty of snow princess."


    Snow lotus face a change, look to Jun Mo Li, sure enough, see Jun Mo Li''s face is very ugly.


    as an emperor, if the people around him do not listen to his own, then his life is not


    Ice blue moon knows this well and says so intentionally.


    "Your Majesty, I have not..." Snow lotus hastily explained, Jun Mo Li shook his head and said: "don''t say much, blue moon, do you have anything important today?"


    Ice blue moon sarcastic facial expression a close, positive color way: "husband, the front line progress is too smooth."


    "Is everything going well?" Jun Mo took a sip of tea in front of the ice blue moon, and took a chair to sit in front of the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said, "of course, husband, don''t you think it''s strange? Is it impossible that Xuanyuan Yixuan''s plot, or is Xuanyuan Yixuan preparing to give us a big surprise when the front line is progressing so smoothly


    Xuanyuan Yixuan is not an incompetent emperor, especially now, after the world is only one''s own, Xuanyuan Yixuan controls the world''s troops and horses, which are well known to all.


    Although he lived in the deep Palace on the surface, he didn''t care about the general situation of the world, but he was not stupid. In the dark, the news of Huofeng kept coming. How could he not know the comings and turns between Qiuyun Kingdom and Daling dynasty?


    "What are you going to do?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    No redundant words, ice blue moon understand that she and Jun Mo Li do not need to have too much nonsense, ice blue moon heart a warm, she knows, until now, Jun Mo Li still trust himself.


    "Sister Xuelian is also pregnant. The people around her, as well as herself, can rest assured to raise a baby here. It''s better to ask about things outside." Ice blue moon is very euphemistic to say.


    Snow lotus has a ghost in her heart, but she doesn''t object to it.


    Jun Mo Li pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "OK, I know. From now on, lady Xuefei will have a baby at ease."


    Xuelian just wanted to refute, her eyes touched the cold look of the ice blue moon. She didn''t speak much, so she nodded helplessly.


    Ice blue moon said with a smile: "husband, after we have defeated Daling City, we will move the capital. It is located in the south of the sky, which is not convenient for us to control the world."


    Jun Mo Li shook his head and said, "no, the remaining evils of rainbow still exist, and there are Tianying gang. These all threaten our safety. We should wait until we are completely settled down before we move the capital."


    Ice blue moon has a long time to deal with this. She takes out a piece of cloth from her arms and hands it to Jun Moli. Jun Moli takes a strange look at the ice blue moon, takes a look, and immediately rubs the cloth into a ball, and then says, "blue moon, do as you say."


    It was rainbow that came from the cloth and silk. There was accurate information that in the depth of Shanglin garden, there was a top secret base, and above the East China Sea, the punisher of the god forsaken land had fought with the adjudicator.


    Ice blue moon also slanted a glance, stretched out his neck to see the snow lotus cloth, and then said: "snow lotus sister, today I want to borrow from you, how about your majesty?"


    How can you say this with a smile from your majesty


    Jun Mo Li knew that ice blue moon must have other things to say to himself, so he stood up and was about to go forward. Suddenly, Xuelian said faintly: "sister, your subordinate is going to follow. You can pull out the sword easily. I was really scared just now."


    Qing''er, regardless of the emperor''s presence, drew swords against each other, which was indeed wrong.


    Jun Mo Li slightly frowned, and then impatient way: "how so many things ah, blue moon, after you let your that follower do not enter the harem."As expected, he was cruel enough to deprive Qing''er of his power in a word.


    Ice blue moon cold hum a, also do not answer a word, follow Jun Mo to leave the palace.


    They walked in the back palace, talking while walking.


    "Blue moon..." Jun Mo Li hesitated to say: "blue moon, I also think you are a bit rash, after all, there is a snow lotus palace, in her palace, so treat her people, do some too much."


    Ice blue moon skimmed her mouth, then said: "husband, what I want to tell you is not this."


    "What is that?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    "Snow lotus is suspected of being connected with the enemy country. Has your majesty not found it?" Ice blue moon asked in a low voice.


    According to the information collected from various aspects, once the war in front of us was contacted, there was little resistance. On the surface, it was the cooperation of Longmen escort agency and Fengfei restaurant that made the cities conquered quickly, but in fact.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Yixuan did not have a heavy military confrontation at all. Instead, there were only city guards in each city. The main force of the Daling Dynasty seemed to disappear one day.


    When Bing lanyue was a concubine of Xuanyuan brocade, she already knew the details of Daling Dynasty. Of course, Xuanyuan Yixuan took all of them as cannon fodder in the later defense war of blue moon city.


    Even so, Bing lanyue doesn''t believe that Daling emperor has no backhand.


    "Blue moon, you need evidence to speak. You said that she had access to enemy countries, but I didn''t find any sign." Jun Mo Li sighed: "I know, this period of time is I ignored you, but you have to believe that I love the person, is you, not her."


    Ice blue moon knows that even if she has evidence, I''m afraid the man who believes in her will not believe it.


    She had to put aside this topic for a while, and then said: "I have let the duanliu Han Feng lead his lineage to Shuiming. Even if Xuanyuan Yixuan has a heart to eat us, he has to grow a pair of good teeth."


    "Let these things go for the time being." Jun Mo Li seems a little impatient.


    Ice blue moon don''t understand why Jun Mo Li suddenly seems not to care about national affairs. She asked strangely, "that, Mo Li, what are you thinking now?"


    "The question of the prince." Jun Mo Li looked at a bright red flower in the garden and said, "how about letting the prince follow you to learn how to deal with state affairs?"


    Safflower, green leaf.


    Ice blue moon suddenly found that she was like this flower in front of her eyes, her beauty was like Jun Mo Li''s.


    "Ziyu is still young. Are we..." Ice blue moon pushed away.


    "I''m no longer young. When I was three or four years old, I was helping my father deal with the fiefdom." Jun Mo Li''s eyes become deep.


    Ice blue moon bit her lips and suddenly asked, "Mo Li, are you also worried that if Xuelian is born to a prince, something will happen to her


    "Not if." Jun Mo Li shook his head and said, "it must happen."


    Ice blue moon heart sink, it seems that the man in front of him, his beloved man, or a tiger, his eyes are very terrible.


    "Qiuyun Kingdom, Mutu has clearly indicated the servants of Qiuyun state. The premise is that Xuelian and I have a son, and her son and I will be the future king of Qiuyun state." Jun Mo Li seems very tired and tired.


    "Tuen Ling." Ice blue moon suddenly said.


    "What?" Jun Mo Li asked strangely.


    Ice blue moon said with a smile: "push the grace order, now, so that the descendants of the feudal princes have the right to inherit the fiefdom."


    Jun Mo Li shook his head resolutely and said, "Di Shu''s dignity is different. How can you..."


    "Mo Li, listen to me." Ice blue moon explains.


    In another world, in the ancient times of ice blue moon, a great emperor used to use Tuen Ling to weaken the power of the princes, so that all the descendants of the princes had the right to inherit part of the fiefdoms. In this way, within three or two generations, those fiefdoms would gradually become counties directly under the imperial power.


    Listen to ice blue moon said, Jun Mo can''t help but be surprised.


    "How about it? Husband, is this a good way Ice blue moon asked.


    Jun Mo Li nodded his head and said: "quite good, blue moon, I now find that you have the imperial mind skill."


    Ice blue moon in the heart of a Deng, she does not understand Jun Mo Li said this is what meaning, perhaps what does not mean, or perhaps


    "Mo Li, you are the emperor of this empire. If you want to come out and do something, come out quickly. There are a lot of memorials to deal with every day." Bing lanyue also miss her son very much. As a mother, she can''t leave her son aside without missing her.


    However, with the war ahead in full swing, the territory of the moon watching empire is also becoming larger and larger. Every day, there are a large number of petitions, not to mention normal political affairs.

 C320

    She and Qing''er go back to qinzheng hall. Bing lanyue asks Qing''er to arrange the memorial. Then she says, "qinger, take your time. There are many things in the back palace. You can start slowly. By the way, when you enter the back palace, don''t wear a sword, so as not to fall into the real population."


    In the Imperial Palace, except for the imperial bodyguard and the emperor, no one can possess weapons.


    In the harem, the bodyguards were strictly controlled during their patrols.


    "Yes, Queen." Qing''er immediately took off the sword on her waist and put it on the desk. Bing lanyue nodded and took a look at the diligent government hall except for the two of them.


    Qing''er, seeing the ice blue moon, seemed to be afraid of something, so she asked, "empress, what''s the matter?"


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said, "nothing. You just need to remember that except me, all the orders of people can be disobeyed, including your majesty and Xuefei."


    Qing''er is stunned and disobeys Xuefei''s orders. She can understand, but your majesty Can your Majesty''s orders be ignored?


    "Yes, Madame." Qing''er finished his speech and nervously arranged the memorial.


    Ice blue moon patted qinger on the back and said, "there are a lot of things you don''t know. It''s hard to explain to you for a while."


    "Yes, Niang, my subordinates only need to know that what Niang says and does is right." Qing''er was only 15 years old, but he was very clever. He knew what kind of words would please the superior.


    "Well, that''s the truth." Bing lanyue nodded with satisfaction.


    When night falls, ice blue moon is eating dinner while listening to Qing''er''s reading memorials and talking to her from time to time.


    This processing speed is very fast, today''s memorial is not a lot of urgent need to deal with, ice blue moon early rest, Qing''er also lying in the hall of Qin Zheng, her heart a little excited.


    At the same time, she was afraid of the silent palace.


    She was young, but when she came, she told her everything, such as drunk, and the matters needing attention in the harem.


    Qing''er blew out most of the candles in qinzheng palace, which is her habit. She used to stay in the dark, and then slowly closed her eyes. When she was sleepy, the fire came from the door. She jumped up at the first time and habitually grabbed at her waist, but she didn''t want to catch an empty space.


    She quickly came out of the side hall and ran into the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon with a gloomy face, she nodded to Qing''er, and then walked out of the hall of diligence, turned to look at the sky.


    In the moonlight, smoke almost covered half of the sky.


    And the location of the fire is the harem.


    Ice blue moon rushed to the back palace. There were many guards at the entrance of the back palace. The guards looked at the fire, and their faces were filled with anxiety.


    Without the edict, they did not dare to enter the harem rashly.


    It''s the rule of the palace.


    It may be due to the consideration of the maids in the harem who have no strength to tie the chicken. They are afraid that after the guards and the experts in the Imperial Palace enter, there will be some irregularities, which will embarrass the royal family.


    Therefore, even if the palace was on fire, none of them dared to enter the harem.


    "What are you waiting for? All go in and put out the fire Ice blue moon shouts.


    Today, when Xiaofu was not on duty, the guards and the experts in charge of the Imperial Palace immediately felt as if they had found the backbone. One by one, they put down their swords and entered the back palace. Under the guidance of the maids in the palace, they came to the place where the fire broke out.


    Ice blue moon a look, pour a breath of cool air.


    What was burning was her palace, or the Queen''s bedroom.


    The big fire, the distance is very far, ice blue moon can obviously feel the burning of fire.


    "Don''t save it. Control the fire. Don''t let it spread." Ice blue moon decadent road.


    The fire couldn''t be controlled at all. Even if someone in it was supposed to be burnt to ashes.


    There is no need to waste time here. Although the harem is very large, there are not many palaces. There are only a few palaces to talk about, the place where the prince lives, and the place where the queen and even Princess Xue live.


    Ice blue moon simply gave up fire fighting.


    Just burn it.


    Here comes your majesty Qing''er whispered.


    Ice blue moon turned to see, sure enough, Jun Mo Li a face serious looking at the fire, he happened to touch her eyes together.


    Jun Mo Li is not even well-dressed. He stands for a long time, and finally doesn''t walk in front of the ice blue moon. Ice blue moon''s heart sinks. At this time, her palace is on fire. Is it an accident?


    Bing lanyue immediately denied that it was an accident because even if she didn''t go back to live in the harem, there were more than ten maidens cleaning in her palace, and there were even several water tanks in her palace to prevent fire.


    Did the ten maids in the palace all sleep?


    If not, why don''t they shout at the sight of the fire?


    "Qing''er." Ice blue moon murmured to look at the fire light way: "you believe not, this fire behind, do not know how many intrigues."Her intuition told her that the fire must have been set off by Xuelian. During the day, she disgraced her in Xuelian''s palace, and at night Xuelian set her palace on fire by backhand.


    I don''t know what the trick is.


    "Niang, it''s dry and dry recently, and it''s normal to catch fire. Don''t think about it any more." Qing''er advised.


    This evening, the director of the house of ice, who is going to set fire to you


    Qing''er suddenly remembered that she was already the head of the harem and a female official, and the fire was too clever, right?


    "Sister Wan''er?" Qing''er lost his voice.


    Ice blue moon smiles: "how can you think it''s her? Wan''er will not be jealous of you no matter how bad Wan''er is. It seems that the fire is aimed at you, but in fact, it is aimed at me. "


    Qing''er said with an embarrassed smile: "Niang, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t suspect Waner''s sister."


    Ice blue moon turned to the East Palace and said, "come on, let''s go to the east palace. The fire is good."


    Well done? Qing Er more and more do not understand, she looked at the whole palace in the fire crackling.


    The whole palace is noisy. In the East Palace, there are also bright lights. Prince Junzi Yu and Prince Han Yongkui are sitting on the steps at the gate of the east palace.


    Ice blue moon see, a pain in the heart.


    She took her son and son in her arms and said, "I''m not afraid. It''s OK. It''s just on fire."


    "After the mother, the child felt that someone must have set the fire on purpose, so that the mother had no place to live." Gentleman Yu people Xiaogui big clenched fist head way: "the child goes to find out the arsonist."


    Han Yongkui did not speak.


    Ice blue moon is about to praise gentleman Yu a few words, but see Han Yongkui''s eyes drop and slip around, her heart move, ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Yongkui stares at Qing''er standing on one side, and then says, "mother, let''s go in and say."


    Although he tried to cover up his guard against Qing''er, ice blue moon could see it. She couldn''t help being funny. She was big.


    "It''s OK. You can tell me. Qing''er is not an outsider." Ice blue moon said.


    Han Yongkui small hand pointed to the direction of the fire, said: "mother, the palace fire, endangering the previous dynasty."


    Bing lanyue''s eyes brightened. She knew that Han Yongkui or the prince had recently learned some ways to behave themselves. No one taught them, and no one dared to teach them these things.


    How does Han Yongkui know?


    Is it that someone secretly uses Han Yongkui''s mouth to convey any information to himself?


    Ice blue moon can''t help but pay attention to it.


    "Did you think of it yourself, or did someone say it in front of you?" Ice blue moon asks anxiously.


    Han Yongkui was startled, but the child was still calm. He immediately calmed down and said, "my mother, the people in the palace often whisper that the mother and the hen are so overbearing that his majesty has to hide in the back palace."


    Ice blue moon smile, patted Han Yongkui''s head, ordered: "sister Yang, you take the prince and the prince to rest."


    Han Yang''s immediately told the maid to take the two children away.


    Ice blue moon stood up, the smile on her face gradually solidified, and Qing''er was terrified. She thought that an ordinary fire would cause so many things. The fire even burned to the former dynasty.


    "Qing''er, do you know why I said that just now?" Ice blue moon turns to ask a way.


    Qing''er nodded and mumbled: "now, empress, what shall we do?"


    There are people in the harem chewing tongue, very normal, a lot of people in the place, chatter on a lot of right and wrong, no blame.


    Now, in the harem, there are some remarks about the empress. This is not ordinary chatter any more, but some useless remarks.


    "What? Cold sauce Ice blue moon twisted her neck, and then said: "go, let''s go to Xuefei''s palace."


    When binglanyue and her party come to Xuefei''s palace, they find that the gate is closed. Ice lanyue is cold in her heart. She knows that the war between herself and Xuefei may start here.


    "Empress..." Qing''er looks at the closed palace gate in surprise.


    Ice blue moon kicks fiercely on the gate, shouts: "there is no gasp!"


    Qing''er saw that she had done this, and she also stepped forward to the door and kicked hard. She called out: "is there anyone? Anyone else? "


    After a while, the door creaked open, a head stretched out to ask: "who ah, big night?"


    Ice blue moon bleak way: "this palace asks to see your majesty!"


    This palace? There are only two people who claim to be in the palace. One is sleeping in the palace, and the other is the empress in the diligent palace.


    The maid of the palace fixed her eyes on the lantern hanging at the gate of the palace. Who was the lady outside?"Maidservant The maidservant has seen the empress, and the empress is forgiven, and the empress is forgiven. " The maid jumped out and knelt on the ground.


    Ice blue moon doesn''t want to see this maid in law. She just wants to bypass her and enter the palace gate, but she is stopped by the maid. The maid climbs up to her and says, "empress, your majesty and Xuefei''s mother have already fallen asleep. If you want to see your majesty, please come back tomorrow."

 C321

    "Bold!" Qing''er kicked her back and said, "dare to block the Queen''s way and die?"


    But I don''t want the maid in court as if she didn''t know the pain and knelt down in front of the ice blue moon: "Your Majesty has an order. Please come back tomorrow. How dare the maid block the empress?"


    Ice blue moon squatted down and said slowly, "is it that I am too good for you? Don''t you know to ask again? "


    The maiden peeped into the empress''s wife. She saw the murderous spirit in her eyes.


    Ice blue moon coldly stares at that palace maid to re-enter the palace gate, then way: "Qing''er, you see it, sometimes, kindness is also a kind of mistake."


    Qing''er deeply thought ran nodded his head and said, "empress, you have to renovate the harem."


    The fire in the distance stopped slowly. Ice blue moon waited for a long time at the door. The maid came back again. She said with fear on her face: "go back to the Queen''s mother. Your majesty will ask her to go in."


    Ice blue moon satisfied nodded, but did not find the maid''s face with her head down, a faint and treacherous smile.


    When she stepped into Xuefei''s palace again, she felt a little nervous because standing in the yard, she saw the lights shining in the main hall, and the two rows of female samurai were wearing machetes around their waists. Although they were dressed the same as ordinary samurai, binglanyue basically knew the origin of these people when she saw their machetes.


    In the middle of the two rows of female samurai is Jun Moli and Xuelian touching his stomach.


    "Empress..." Qinger''s heart is tight.


    Ice blue moon with a relieved smile said: "nothing, nothing, don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    She walked into the main hall, stood without kneeling, and said, "Your Majesty."


    "The empress is derelict of duty when there is a fire in the rear palace. From now on, the empress will rectify the affairs of the empress. In the morning of tomorrow, she will not go." Jun Mo Li said with a cold face.


    Ice blue moon frowned and looked at snow lotus. Snow lotus''s face looked regretful, but her eyes were full of irony.


    "Queen? Didn''t you hear me? " Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon sighed in her heart and said, "yes, your majesty."


    Xuelian said in one side: "Your Majesty, according to my concubine, although there are not many people in the harem, you can''t be careless. In the past, Wan''er was really good, but it''s a pity that Wan''er got married. The new Qing''er is too young. It''s better to give the matters about the size of the harem to..."


    Ice blue moon interrupted: "sister Xuefei, what is the right person?"


    Jun Mo Li was very unhappy: "Queen! Do you have any suitable candidates? "


    Ice blue moon heard Jun Mo Li''s dissatisfaction, and quickly shook his head: "I don''t mean that. I mean, sister Xuefei is afraid that she is not familiar with the rules of the Imperial Palace and the rules of the whole world."


    "What rules?" Xuelian asked with her head askew.


    "Qing''er, do you know the rules between husbands Ice blue moon didn''t answer Xuelian''s words, but asked Qing''er around her.


    Qing''er nodded and took a look at Jun Mo Li''s timid way: "to be a wife, a wife, a Qi Ye, and a husband, after all, a concubine is a concubine. This is the rule between the folk husband and wife. In the imperial palace..."


    Qing''er didn''t go on talking, but all the people on the scene could hear Qing''er''s meaning.


    A wife is a wife, and a concubine is a concubine.


    Ice blue moon sneers: "Daji again beautiful, after all is imperial concubine!"


    Daji? Who is Daji? People''s doubts quickly diluted the meaning of Qing''er''s words. Seeing that they were confused, Bing lanyue knew that she had made a mistake, so she said with a faint smile: "Xuefei, remember your identity, you are the imperial concubine!"


    "Enough!" Jun Mo Li said angrily, "blue moon! Before you, not like this, you look in the mirror! What''s the difference between you and a street shrew now? "


    Ice blue moon a Zheng, she can''t believe, Jun Mo Li even said such words to himself.


    "It''s been decided that from now on, the queen will focus on the harem, and don''t care about the affairs of the former dynasty. I will go to the court tomorrow, and now I''m tired! You go back. " Jun Mo left impatiently and left.


    Two rows of female Samurai one by one out of the main hall, the whole hall only ice blue moon and Qing''er two people.


    Ice blue moon still can''t believe Jun Mo Li even said such words, she swallowed throat, and finally lowered her head.


    "Lady, don''t bow your head. You''ll show your chin." Qing''er said heartless.


    After hearing this, ice blue moon sighed: "go, Qing''er."


    "To where?" Qing''er asked.


    In the harem, her palace had been burned down. Because of the war, the Empire had already used a lot of gold and silver for war. Except for the palace of Saussurea, no new palace was built.


    Where can she go now?


    Ice blue moon stands on the spot, heart, yes, where can I go?


    "How about going to the east palace?" Qing''er reminds way.


    Ice blue moon nodded, and shook his head: "can''t go to the East Palace, we go..."


    Where are you going? Ice blue moon suddenly found that in these days of the moon watching Empire, especially in recent years, she entered the imperial palace. After the Phoenix came to the world, her fate was like a vine, and Jun Mo Li was the big tree.Without the big tree, I feel like I have no home.


    "Leave the palace and go to the red world inn in the city." Ice blue moon smiles bitterly.


    "Niang, you are the right master in the imperial palace. If you give up so easily, where will you be in the Imperial Palace in the future?" Qing''er was frightened and quickly advised.


    Ice blue moon wryly shook her head and said: "the palace, power, are floating clouds, what I want is just a peaceful life."


    "What about the prince? You can''t do that, madam Qing''er reminds way.


    By the way, and my own son.


    "To the east palace!" The ice blue moon is biting her teeth.


    The lights of the East Palace have not been turned off at the moment. Perhaps because of the fire just now, the night wolf has also entered the palace. As the prince''s great Fu, he must go to the east palace to protect the prince''s safety when the back palace is on fire.


    "Night wolf, are you here, too?" Ice blue moon is very tired, but she pretends to be indifferent.


    The night wolf looks at the ice blue moon''s appearance, in the heart is very uncomfortable, but also does not know where to start.


    "Miss..." At least, the young lady is not afraid of the big wolf coming down the mountain like this


    Ice blue moon heart secretly moved, pulled a corner of the mouth, but did not say anything.


    "In the palace, I am the queen of the moon watching Empire, not the old lady." Ice blue moon said.


    The night wolf was silent. Indeed, now he is also the prince''s great Fu, specializing in the teaching of martial arts.


    "You all go down, sister Yang. Take all the people down. There is no need to wait on you here. By the way, qinger, you can take some people to clean up the rooms of the side hall. Tonight, I have no other place to go. Just squeeze into the east palace." Ice blue moon orders way.


    Everybody step back.


    When the room is empty, ice blue moon suddenly said: "color e."


    "What?" Asked the wolf.


    Cai''e was the maiden she had pointed out to Xuefei. She didn''t see cai''e twice today. What did cai''e do?


    "Night wolf, I need you to do something." Ice blue moon said.


    The night wolf breathed a sigh of relief, he even busy way: "young lady, please order."


    Ice blue moon said coldly: "I know, this fire comes suddenly, there must be someone deliberately arson. Starting tonight, I will not listen to the government, and I will not be a hen in the morning. Hum! The former dynasty, the back palace. The water is deep. "


    Night wolf a listen, know ice blue moon was calculated, he immediately angry.


    "Is that cai''e? Go down and kill her The wolf said immediately.


    Ice blue moon is speechless for a while. People are playing tricks with you. I don''t know whether they all beat chicken blood when they go out. They are ready to use knives and guns.


    "Well, you go home and ask your wife for instructions, and then talk about it. One thing I want you to do is not this, but the front line. I always feel that we will lose the war on the front line. I hope that when this day comes, we will not lose too badly." Ice blue moon touched his chin and said, "you go to Wu Min immediately, gather our old troops, sneak into Daming city in various identities, and then cooperate with Han Feng and others."


    As soon as the night wolf heard of this, he was excited and left.


    Ice blue moon into the side hall, qinger just and a number of palace girls to clean up.


    "Empress." Qing''er said.


    "Go to bed, you also hurry to sleep, sleepy to death, tomorrow do not have to go to the morning, feel very cool ah!" Ice blue moon pretends to be relaxed.


    Qing''er did not start, standing in place, waved to the maids and motioned them to go out.


    Qing''er said: "empress Niang, her subordinates are not children any more. You can tell me what you want."


    Ice blue moon sighed, if in the previous life, Qing''er only went to high school, so young let her see bloody things, so really good?


    "Niang, when you were trapped in Qiuyun country, my subordinates were stopped by elder sister Wu Min and sister ruzui because they were young. Now that I have grown up, I have been assigned to my mother. I am very happy. I can see the grievances I have suffered today." Qing''er seemed to have made a decision, and said, "if you don''t start again, I''m afraid the harem will change its master."


    Do you want to change the owner of the harem? Hum!


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and said, "no, what''s more, maybe some people like the Queen''s throne, but for me, it really doesn''t matter."


    "You don''t care, but today''s disgrace is unbearable for my subordinates. The imperial queen has no place to go. Madam, you have to be neutral in the harem." Qing''er is still angry.


    Ice blue moon hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, since you say that, you go to inform two people."


    "Who?" Qing''er is excited and her eyes are shining."Wang Hu, Xiaofu!" Ice blue moon squints eyes way: "then I am in the palace neutral Wei."

 C322

    The fire in the palace let the whole capital know. Some people gloated, some resented, some looked on coldly


    At the first time, Wang Hu ordered his men to close the city gate, strengthen the guard of the city gate and the wall, and personally took people to the street, led some people like wolves to arrest all the people still on the street.


    While Wang Hu was busy, Wu Min found him.


    "Wu Min? What can I do for you? " Wang Hu repressed his anger and asked.


    Wu minbai Wang Hu one eye, said: "don''t be so angry, this is today only with the big miss, qinger younger sister, you come to tell Wang Hu."


    Qing''er glanced at Wang Hu, who was full of murderous spirit, and said, "Mr. Wang, your subordinates have chosen to replace sister Wan''er to serve the empress. The empress has one thing to do."


    Wang Hu''s whole body murderous spirit one receives, respectfully line a courtesy way: "Qing Er younger sister please say."


    "Catch the suspicious people in the city, including the people in the river and lake, and all those who have not entered the Inn and wandered outside tonight will be arrested." Qing''er licked his dry lips, then pointed to the sword on Wang Hu''s waist and said, "Lord Wang, the sword on your body is very beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    Wang Hu and Wu Min are dizzy at the same time. What is the child saying? His mind is beating too much.


    Wu Min takes qinger to Xiaofu''s home again. Qinger feels the sword happily and runs all the way to Xiaofu''s home.


    "Sister Qing''er, this is Xiaofu''s home. Do you go in yourself or I will accompany you?" Wu Min asked.


    Qing''er said with a smile: "I''ll just go in myself. It''s about the harem. I''m afraid my sister heard something wrong."


    Wu Min nodded and didn''t care.


    Qing''er opens the door, but he sees Xiaofu wearing soft armor, surrounded by more than a dozen guards, it seems that they are some confidants.


    "Who is Xiaofu?" Qing''er asked.


    Xiaofu quickly put on his clothes and said, "it''s me. What''s the matter, girl?"


    In the middle of the night, a little girl went to her house to see how she was dressed. Her eyes were quite thieves. With the faint light of the lantern, she recognized the sword in her hand.


    "The Queen''s instructions." Qing''er carefully took out a piece of cloth and silk from his arms and handed it over.


    Xiaofu immediately opened it and looked at it. Then he said solemnly, "girl, who are you?"


    "My name is Qing''er. If sister Zui arranges to serve the empress, there is a fire in the palace today. General, you''d better hurry to the harem, Prince young Fu." Qinger said, take out a waist token, small rich natural understanding, this past Waner waist card.


    "Brothers, let''s go Xiaofu carefully put the cloth in his arms, and then took people out of the door.


    "Now? Do you need me to lead the way? " Wu Min asked.


    Qing''er shook her head and said, "thank you, sister Wu. The empress also said that if both of you do what you want, you can rest. If you don''t, ask sister Wu to kill them."


    Isn''t there a fire in the palace? Why do you still use a knife and a gun? Is it possible that Wu Min suddenly thought of one thing, the former traitor.


    "I have hundreds of loyal warriors under my command. Please give me a message from sister qinger. My subordinates and husband have always been loyal to miss." Wu Min nodded slightly, then said so.


    Qing''er seems to be the confidant of the eldest lady. If she is not flattered at the moment, when will she have to wait?


    Unexpectedly, Qing''er shook her head and said, "sister Wu, you''d better say it yourself tomorrow. Qing''er still has one thing to do. Sister Wu will go back first."


    Anything else? Wu Min''s eyes widened, unbelievable.


    What do you want to do? Is it difficult to turn the capital upside down?


    Qing''er''s figure is not in the dark. Wu Min sees the direction of Qing''er''s going. Her heart sinks. She immediately mounts her horse and goes home. She decides to let Ziyi Marquis hide with his men and horses for the time being, so that all the old troops can hide.


    Because the direction of Qing''er is the wharf!


    Bing lanyue stayed up all night. She didn''t know if her plan had been carried out step by step. She asked Wang Hu to arrest people in the Wulin, let Xiaofu enter the palace to control the guards, and search the palace for suspected arsonists.


    It was dawn, and she knew that all the power of the Empire had nothing to do with herself.


    No matter how much she denied the importance of power, there was always an idea in her mind.


    "Qing''er, I hope everything goes well with you." Ice blue moon rubbed her eyes and rested on the bed for a while.


    In the back palace, except for Xuefei''s palace, there was no search. Even the rooms of the maids in the east palace were searched. Xiaofu quickly took over the imperial city''s defense after the quick search.


    She is gambling, gambling on the heart of Junmo.


    She was close to a coup to gamble on Junmo''s heart.


    In the new day, there are more ministers in the upper court than before. Some of them are nervous, some are worried, some are evil.Even if there were those who had asked for sick leave before, all the officials who were about to become official came.


    The chair was empty, and there was still a little bit of fine sand in the hourglass beside the main hall. Finally, in the eyes of all the ministers, Jun Mo left.


    For a long time, the ministers who have been used to calling the Queen''s wife for a long time suddenly saw Jun Mo Li, and they were even a little silly.


    "Don''t be so polite. Let''s get down to business." Jun Mo Li stopped these helpless officials.


    Jun Mo Li said: "yesterday, the queen lost sight of the fire in the rear palace. Now I am in charge of the affairs of the imperial court after rectifying the imperial palace."


    In the imperial court, the people led by the king tiger and the night wolf, as well as officials who thought that they were empresses, all stood up and knelt on the ground.


    "Wang Hu? The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, right? Since it is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, you know the imperial penalty. How do you think the queen should be punished? " Jun Mo Li cleverly blocked Wang Hu and others want to plead.


    Wang Hu thought for a moment and then said, "Your Majesty, Wei Chen captured 100 people wandering the streets in the capital yesterday. All of them have been locked up. The affairs in the back Palace are your Majesty''s family affairs, and I dare not talk much."


    Jun Moli sneered and then turned his eyes to Li Nanyan. Li Nanyan pretended to be deaf and dumb. He knew that Li Nanyan had nothing to do with himself. He said, "Li Nanyan, what do you think?"


    "Cough, the emperor''s family affairs are also the affairs of the world. The affairs of the world are also the affairs of the emperor. The officials are humble and dare not speculate without authorization." Li Nanyan, like an old skilful, said: "however, the empress naturally takes charge of the harem. Although she has the responsibility of oversight, it is also reasonable. After all, her majesty has not been in court for a long time. The empress is responsible for all the affairs in the world. Naturally, the empress can''t take care of it."


    "Exactly Several officials bowed together.


    Wang Hu in the heart of a Deng, Li Nanyan what does this mean? Is it because you want to waste the afterlife? Do you say that the Queen''s hand is too long?


    "What do you think, Li Aiqing?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Li Nanyan said: "Your Majesty can''t give the supreme power of the Empire to others. The empress can have a rest."


    "I oppose it!" The night wolf said: "the war ahead is in full swing. It has always been the empress''s mother in charge of the war. At the moment, if the empress takes the blame and leaves for the fire in the harem, it''s not good for the war on the front line!"


    For a moment, the golden palace was like a vegetable market, and everyone said what he said was reasonable.


    "Enough!" Jun Mo Li patted the Dragon chair and said, "please come to the queen!"


    There was no noise in the Jinluan palace immediately. No matter who was against the queen or supported the queen, the emperor asked the queen to stop making any noise.


    Wang Hu knew last night that the queen must be playing a very big game of chess. Now, the city defense of the imperial city and the city defense of the capital are all in the hands of the empress. If the queen rebelled at the moment, he would be able to catch it.


    Therefore, Wang Hu did not make any noise.


    When the ministers who opposed the queen heard that the emperor wanted to invite the empress out of the palace, they looked at each other one by one, and did not know how to do it.


    After a while, under the protection of Xiaofu, the ice blue moon came.


    She did not enter the palace directly from the side hall, but entered the hall from the gate.


    The sharp eyed minister noticed that behind Xiaofu and many guards and a small number of royal guards, there were about a dozen palace maids tied up.


    Ice blue moon looked at Jun Mo Li sitting on the Dragon chair. She went to the front and saluted: "I have seen your majesty."


    "Empress, now the court has a lot of words about whether you will continue to face the court. Do you think so?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Binglanyue said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t like politics. If your majesty could come out of the palace of Princess Xue, it would be best for her to be quiet."


    As soon as this was said, there was some commotion in the court.


    Wang Hu still wanted to say something, but was stopped by the stern eyes of the night wolf.


    "Well, from now on, the empress and Princess Xuefei will work together to rectify the harem." Don''t leave the road immediately.


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Li Nanyan takes the lead in kneeling.


    Wang Hu and the night wolf and others looked at the still silent ice blue moon, had no choice but to kneel down.


    "Queen, come on." Jun Mo Li greets the ice blue moon to walk up the steps. The ice blue moon turns her head and looks at the outside, then slowly walks up the steps and stands beside Jun Mo Li.


    "The emperor''s family affairs are also the affairs of the whole world. My concubines have already made a search of the rear Palace last night." Ice blue moon intentionally very loud way.


    Xiaofu did not wait for the emperor''s call. After hearing this, he immediately escorted a dozen or so maidens to come in and said, "my majesty, your majesty, your subordinates have searched many palaces except Princess Xuefei''s palace in the back palace. They found that these maids had hidden Royal artifacts, and that there were two maids who had arson in their rooms. Please make your Majesty''s decision!"

 C323

    Check evidence, Xiaofu''s face appeared faint smile.


    Jun Mo Li motioned to Xiaofu to go on. Xiaofu said, "Your Majesty, I''m lucky not to dishonor your life. I''ve caught all these gangsters and asked your majesty to deal with them."


    Ice blue moon still stood beside him, she did not say anything, as if Xiaofu was saying something unrelated to himself.


    "What do you think, queen?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon light said: "fight to kill."


    "Yes Xiaofu does not wait for Jun Mo to leave to send a word, immediately drag out all the maids.


    Li Nanyan jumped out and pointed to Xiaofu''s nose and called out: "wanton! Your majesty has not spoken, how dare you... "


    Ice blue moon looked at Jun Mo coldly, and then said, "Lord Li didn''t hear what the Palace said, or did he think that what he said was nonsense, or didn''t put the royal majesty in his eyes?"


    Li Nanyan even dare not.


    Jun Mo Li''s face became iron green again. The ice blue moon coughed softly and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine, a lady of women''s generation, still don''t participate in the government''s affairs, so I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    With that, Bing lanyue was about to leave, and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, there is one more thing. My concubine''s palace has been burned out. There is no need to build it in a hurry. The war on the front line is fierce. The Empire needs money everywhere. I will live in the East Palace first."


    As soon as this speech was said, there was even more commotion in the court. Bing lanyue didn''t care how these ministers whispered to each other. She walked by the side of the ministers with a sneer and left the Jinluan hall in the eyes of the ministers.


    Out of the Jinluan hall, I saw Xiaofu greeting people ready to kill these people. Ice blue moon frowned and said, "Xiaofu, wait a minute."


    Xiaofu looked at Bing lanyue with a puzzled look, and she said with a smile: "this palace let you fight to kill them, not to let you fight to kill them here, pull to the gate of the back palace, fight to kill!"


    Xiaofu is so clever that he immediately lets the maids who are begging for mercy to go to the gate of the harem and kill them!


    Bing lanyue turned a deaf ear to the wails and walked into the harem. She went to the east palace. I''m afraid the maids in the whole harem understand now that no matter how many new favourites there are in the harem, it is still the queen who holds the power of life and death.


    In fact, she hopes that there will be more quarrels in the court. She''d better do it by herself. In that case, Bing lanyue will have a good reason to kill all the ministers.


    The battle on the front line is fierce, and there are no heavy troops in the capital. Even though some soldiers left behind in the Acropolis outside the capital are under her control, so is the capital and the imperial city. Bing lanyue believes that only by holding the military power firmly in her hands, the world will not go against her own will.


    "Zhong Jun Wang, did you think up those words last night?" Ice blue moon touched Han Yongkui''s head and asked.


    She thought for a while, Han Yongkui was afraid that he was still young, and understood these things.


    Han Yongkui opened his mouth, and then said honestly, "it was Taifu who said that whenever something happened to the harem, it must be someone who asked the child and the prince to protect his mother."


    Tai Fu? Prince Tai Fu! Li Nanyan!


    But in today''s court, the crown prince and his wife are the first to oppose the queen.


    Ice blue moon quite amused smile, heart way, Li Nanyan, Li big magic stick, hum, what is your purpose in the end?


    It''s Li Nanyan who protects her, and now it''s Li Nanyan who opposes her. Bing lanyue really doesn''t know what the purpose of Li Nanyan is.


    "Your teacher has done a good job. Now you can''t wait for the imperial palace. Sister Yang, you''ll take Zhongjun Wang out today to find the purple Marquis or if you are drunk, you can go out of the palace today." Ice blue moon said quickly.


    As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they''re in a hurry, and dogs jump off walls when they''re in a hurry. Snow lotus doesn''t jump off walls, but if you want to bite people, it''s a matter of minutes.


    What''s more, binglanyue is not the only one in the harem who has armed forces. Last night, she saw in Xuelian''s palace that the disciples of Tianshan sect had already arrived.


    The palace is no longer safe.


    "Niang, this..." Han Yang hesitated.


    The prince Junzi Yu was brought up by her. Regardless of her identity, the prince was like her own. She was about to leave. She left the prince alone in the east palace. In case of any accident


    Last night, Han Yang''s heart was full of fear because of the small rich who had copied his family. She knew that the queen wanted to protect her.


    "Don''t do this or that, sister Yang. You have been in the harem for several years. You should know that I am not driving you away, but because the harem is too dangerous now, and you have to leave." Ice blue moon explained.


    Junzi Yu, who is playing on one side, is looking at his mother calmly. His eyes are full of emotion, but he doesn''t say anything at last.


    Small people and big ghosts.


    Han Yang asked, "what about the prince?"


    "My son is going to face everything with me, of course." Ice blue moon squints.


    "Yes, nurse, you should leave with your brother. I''ve grown up. The martial arts taught by master night wolf can protect the empress mother." Junzi Yu waved his small fist and said definitely.Han Yangshi left the palace with Han Yongkui. The whole East Palace was quiet for a long time. In the afternoon, the night wolf came to teach the prince to practice martial arts. Bing lanyue sat beside him very comfortably, eating fruit snacks and watching Junzi Yu practice martial arts hard.


    "Miss, today your majesty asked her to manage only the harem. This world..." The night wolf hesitated: "should the world''s power really give up?"


    The night wolf wiped the sweat on his forehead, seized an opportunity to ask.


    Ice blue moon pointed to his nose, and then said: "big brother wolf, I am a woman, my husband wants to do something, what reason do I have to stop?"


    "Miss, you have paid so much for the moon watching Empire, but now My subordinates feel unworthy for the eldest lady. I might as well follow Xuanyuan brocade... "


    "Shut up!" Ice blue moon interrupted the wolf''s words, and then said, "brother night wolf, the original things have passed. Now I am the queen of the moon watching Empire, and Jun Mo Li is the emperor of the moon watching empire. You must remember this."


    The night wolf helplessly nodded his head and said, "of course, I know that the eldest lady is the queen of the moon watching Empire, but I also know that you will always be our eldest lady."


    Bing lanyue was warm in her heart and said, "there is one thing I have kept from everyone, including Ru Zui, ye Lang, Han Feng, Ziyi Hou, and even Wu min. things in the world are not good now. Brother Yelang, you have been a general, and most of the Acropolis in the capital is our former subordinates or your old headquarters. You have to help me finish one thing."


    "Miss, please say that if you go through fire and water, you will certainly accomplish it." The wolf patted his chest and assured him.


    "Even if you don''t want to go to the soup or let you go through the fire, you have all the troops in the Acropolis in your hands, and then secretly transfer a thousand people who can be completely trusted, so that Wan''er will take her to God and abandon the mainland, and say a word when she sees Xuanyuan brocade." Ice blue moon licked her dry lips.


    The wolf asked, "please speak, miss."


    "When you see him, say, Xuanyuan brocade, if you are not dead, lead the troops to beat down Daling City, and then the queen will let you go to a place for treatment." Ice blue moon mouth showed a cold smile, familiar with the ice blue moon night wolf see such a smile, a Lin, he knew, someone must be bad luck.


    "Yes, in accordance with the orders of the first lady!" The night wolf embraces the fist way.


    "Let Wan''er go to our armory and bring enough equipment, such as muskets, guns and ammunition. Don''t be stingy. The key to this war is not the fight between hundreds of people, but the team of 1000 in her hands. She decided the success or failure of the war. She asked her to go to the dock directly to find Qing''er, who had already arranged the ships last night. " Ice blue moon fast way, because she saw snow lotus in Jun Mo Li''s company, has been toward this side.


    Of course, the night wolf also saw it. He nodded slightly and continued to teach Junzi Yu to practice martial arts.


    "Your Majesty, you are here." Ice blue moon smiles all over her face.


    Jun Mo Li nodded. His face was very gloomy. Of course, he already knew that the capital city and the surrounding Acropolis were all in the hands of the woman in front of him. Even if he was in the court today, he felt invisible resistance when he said a few words.


    "Yes, since the arsonist has been found out, the queen should be the master of the harem." Jun Mo Li said.


    Ice blue moon is stunned, instantly understand the meaning of Jun Mo Li''s words. From today on, I''m afraid that she will not allow herself to participate in the political affairs of the previous dynasty, and those who follow her may be suppressed again.


    "What will your majesty do with my old ministry?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Xuelian said with a smile: "sister, don''t you have a Royal Chamber of Commerce? They are all from Hongchen Inn and Longmen escort agency. They are good at business. Isn''t it good for your men to live a rich life from now on


    Ice blue moon was agitated. She glared at Xuelian and said slowly: "as the queen of this palace, I speak to your majesty. When does the palace have such no rules, does a concubine want to mix the words between the queen and the emperor?"


    Xuelian suddenly choked, she was stunned, and then bowed her head.


    Jun Mo Li frowned and advised, "blue moon, don''t do this."


    "How am I?" Ice blue moon stood up and looked at Jun Mo Li tightly and then said, "my people can withdraw from the court hall. Even the Royal Chamber of commerce can set up a government office to take over the jurisdiction. I don''t care. Originally, they didn''t want to fight for anything or rob anything when they came to the moon watching empire


    After a pause, ice blue moon said: "even, Han Feng and others, if your majesty feels like a thorn in the back, I can also repair a book and let them come back."


    Jun Mo Li was shocked.

 C324

    The system of selecting officials by imperial examination has brought a lot of fresh blood to the places of Wangyue empire. Many of the important official positions in the whole Qiongzhou territory are officials from the imperial examination system.


    However, because the time is too short, the appointment of people in the court hall can not guarantee the appointment of people on the basis of merit, but only on the basis of cronyism.


    Ice blue moon from the Daling Dynasty brought out some people are also in an important position, of course, there are many families and businesses.


    Ice blue moon said so, if you want to withdraw all the people she brought, it''s better to retreat from the front, and make peace with Daling emperor.


    Xuelian was born in Qiuyun state. Her brother Mutu is nominally the emperor of Qiuyun state, but in fact, she has no desire to covet the secular imperial power. In Qiuyun country, every family controls the whole state of Qiuyun, and it is impossible to transfer officials from Qiuyun state.


    Therefore, Xuelian can''t help in this matter.


    Jun Mo Li was good at persuading: "blue moon, I don''t have this meaning. You think too much. I just think, now the Daling emperor doesn''t know what kind of tricks they are playing. They don''t even fight against us. Even the cities along the way are rarely resisted. The front-line war is very strange. We should unite in the rear."


    "Outside you and inside, I have no opinion." Ice blue moon don''t know what Jun Mo Li wants to say.


    Xuelian raised her head, slightly trembled her lips, and then said, "Your Majesty, can I speak to you?"


    Ice blue moon know, snow lotus is just by their words to shock shot, but her heart is not half happy, but very vigilant looking at snow lotus.


    "Of course," said princess Jun Mo Li looks at Xuelian with encouraging eyes.


    Xuelian bit her lips, and then said, "Your Majesty, the moon watching empire will soon dominate the country. Although my concubine was born in Qiuyun state, she has little control over the local emperors in Qiuyun, but if you can find your brother, maybe the situation will be very different."


    After a pause, she said, "as long as the emperor appears, tens of thousands of iron cavalry of Qiuyun kingdom will be able to break through the Sanjiang pass and enter Daling city."


    Binglanyue said with a smile: "sister, you want to help, but as far as I know, many cavalry in Qiuyun Kingdom and Daling Dynasty are birds of a feather."


    Xuelian was stunned and explained: "the Tianying sect has a wide range of penetration. In addition, the previous years'' campaign against the western regions has benefited many soldiers in Qiuyun, gradually controlling the military power of Qiuyun state. However, as long as we find the emperor, I believe that those soldiers of Qiuyun will make a wise choice."


    Bing lanyue doesn''t care at all. What she thinks in her heart is that as long as you don''t cooperate with the soldiers of Qiuyun country to put pressure on Han Feng, she expects you to fight


    "That''s good, but I have news that Mutu has found his father and is fighting against the adjudicator." Ice blue moon said.


    "Adjudicator!" Jun Mo Li and snow lotus exclaimed at the same time.


    Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon at the same time look at the puzzled eyes of Xuelian. What is the adjudicator? They both know it well, but how can Xuelian know?


    "Your Majesty, for my honor, please let me go for a while." Snow lotus kneels on the ground anxiously.


    Snow lotus such practice is to let ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li have some unprepared, ice blue moon see snow lotus pear with rain, a look of anxiety, a soft heart, and then said: "sister, you this is what, don''t worry, can you tell me what happened?"


    Said, ice blue moon up to hold up snow lotus, snow lotus press on stone stool.


    "The emperor is in danger. The grandmaster has been fighting with the adjudicator all his life. He can''t be the opponent of the adjudicator. Sister, I did something wrong before. Please ask my sister to plead for me and let me leave for a period of time. It doesn''t take long. One month is enough, or even half a month." Xuelian said as she wiped her tears.


    Ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li''s face became a little serious.


    Instead of arguing with Xuelian, Bing lanyue asked, "Xuelian, how do you know that wooden map is dangerous? As far as I know, Mutu''s father and mother have been fighting with the adjudicator for several times with a special weapon, which can be used to navigate underwater. "


    she had seen before that wooden map occupied that special fortress, which could sail on the water or sneak under the water.


    Originally, Bing lanyue had such a noble mentality that she thought that in the cold weapon era, those weapons she invented were enough to make the moon Empire invincible.


    But the later, the more things she contacted, the more she knew. In fact, the world is not like what she saw. In the most secret place of the world, there are even more high-tech weapons than her previous life.


    In the eyes of some people on the mainland, the adjudicator and the punisher are gods, and they can live forever. But Bing lanyue knows that they are just robots with intelligence.


    Even if they have intelligence, they may also be restricted by the original program, so they can be divided into two groups.


    "Don''t worry, your brother is not so stupid and won''t fight with the adjudicator. We should pay attention to the war on the road. After all, the war at that level is not what we can do." Ice blue moon advised.Jun Mo Li nodded and advised: "you are pregnant now, so you are not suitable for running. Just wait in the palace. After we take Daling city and unify the whole country, we can help your brother."


    Ice blue moon coughed and said, "I''ve sent Qing''er to decorate. Xuanyuan brocade on the land of God abandonment can''t be too comfortable. The punisher can''t stay there and rust all the time. They should come out."


    That night, Qing''er came back and ran to the ice blue moon all night.


    The whole East Palace is quiet, late at night, they all turn off the lights and go to bed. There are only a few lights in the bedroom of ice blue moon.


    Qing''er is very tired, but standing in front of the ice blue moon, she is fighting hard.


    "Sister Wan''er has already set out. The Queen''s mother, rumors have spread all over the capital." Qing''er said.


    Ice blue moon poured a glass of water to Qing''er and then asked, "what rumors are there?"


    Qing''er was not polite, Gulu Gulu drank the glass of water, and then said: "the empress does not know. When her subordinates came back, they went to the Hongchen Inn and Fengfei restaurant. Many people in the river and Lake said that the Empire of moon watching would be defeated, and there were some words that criticized the empress."


    "Say it! Don''t be a babe Ice blue moon has no good breath.


    She was worried when she saw the hesitation of Qing''er.


    Qing''er was very embarrassed. She tangled for a moment and then said, "don''t be angry after listening to it. It''s just some gossip."


    "Say it


    Qing''er then said, "some said that you were under house arrest, some said that Princess Xuefei coveted the queen, and even said What happened between you and Xuanyuan brocade... "


    Bing lanyue understands why Qing''er has been hesitating. These people must have spread that they were once the imperial concubine of xuanyuanjin, but now they are the queen of Wangyue empire. These people


    "What else?" Ice blue moon is very calm.


    Qing''er licked his dry lips and said, "there is the war on the front line. It is said that Xuanyuan Yixuan has prepared a huge trap waiting for Han Feng. He is waiting for a sentence to annihilate Han Feng''s troops and horses and attack the capital of Wangyue empire with all his might."


    Ice blue moon sneered and said, "the capital of our moon watching empire is as solid as gold..."


    All of a sudden, she stopped and yelled, "no! Qing''er, follow me out of the palace immediately! "


    Qing''er was not tired immediately. She touched Wang Hu''s sword and said, "empress, do you want to kill?"


    "Yes "Let''s go out of the palace," said ice blue moon, squinting her eyes


    Late at night, the palace gate is closed, but now the ice blue moon is going out of the palace, who dares to stop it? Even some of the guards directly take off their armor and follow Bing lanyue to leave.


    Waiting for Jun Mo Li to know the news, ice blue moon has left the palace with a group of people.


    "Your Majesty, the Queen''s sister is in such a rage, but what happened?" Snow lotus languidly asks a way.


    Jun Mo Li''s face is dimly shown in the flickering candle light.


    "I don''t know what''s important. What I know is that her queen has done enough." Don''t leave the vicious way.


    Xuelian''s squinting eyes suddenly twitch, then yawn as if she didn''t hear it, and then she went to sleep.


    At the gate of the South Gate of the Imperial City, Bing lanyue looked back at the warriors who followed her, and then said, "you, now go to the Royal Castle, find the marquis in purple to collect weapons, and then hide them all."


    After all, there is no evidence yet. If we rush to clear those suspected people, we will encounter inexplicable resistance.


    Ice blue moon knows this very well, so she chooses not to act.


    "Yes All of them answered immediately, and then one by one set off in the direction of the royal castle.


    Qing''er is very excited. This is the first time that she goes out to work with her idol.


    "Qinger, let''s go and find ruzui." Ice blue moon said.


    If zuizheng is drowsy, according to the information she has controlled these days, the front-line war is very smooth, but she always feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. When she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly jumped up again and ran to the desk.


    There are a lot of paper on the desk. These papers are all the information collected in this period of time. Some are transferred from the escort agency, some from Fengfei restaurant, and some are the Royal Chamber of Commerce.


    Out of habit, the Royal Chamber of commerce is mainly engaged in business, but it can also provide some information.


    She tried to find, and finally, she found a few pieces of paper carefully compared.


    "Madame, here comes the queen." The voice of the maid burst out of the door.


    Such as drunk Qianqian jade hand a shake, the hand of the paper almost fell.


    "Miss, you are in danger. There is clear evidence that someone is trying to topple you!" If you are drunk, you will blurt out when you open the door.


    Ice blue month hey hey smile way: "if drunk elder sister, thank very much, I have guessed."

 C325

    Since this period of time, some things have happened, which makes the air in the capital more and more depressed. Why doesn''t the ice blue moon feel it?


    From the court hall, Xuelian put her own people into the court as an official. Although it is not a key department or a high-ranking official, she can get the acquiescence of Jun Mo Li.


    And, in the folk, there are so many rumors, even spread to the harem!


    As for the harem, Wan''er was calculated. If she hadn''t done something to remedy it in an emergency, I''m afraid that the night wolf and drunk would have been expelled from the court.


    In addition to the fire in the Queen''s Palace last night, binglanyue has every reason to suspect that it is what the seemingly soft and weak Xuefei did behind the scenes, and what prompted her to do these things was to abandon the empress. After abandoning her, Xuelian could become the queen.


    After all, Xuelian is the princess of Qiuyun country.


    If the child in Xuelian''s belly is a boy, then Jun Mo Li''s child will be the prince because of the peace of the future Empire and by virtue of Xuelian''s means and prestige.


    It is certain that Junzi Yu can not sit still.


    In other words, there are people in the Empire who can communicate with the enemy country. Maybe it''s just a smoke bomb released by Xuelian. What Xuelian wants is not to let Daling emperor and Wangyue Empire collide, but to have Phoenix in the world!


    "Do you know all about it? Damn it. It took so long to find out. " Such as drunk embarrassment out of a few pieces of paper, and then said: "so, miss can''t tolerate."


    Bing lanyue nodded, and then said: "now start to gather our people, all equipped with the most sharp weapons. Tomorrow morning, I want to see our people everywhere in the capital."


    "Yes As drunk as if.


    Ice blue moon made a yawn and said, "where is Xin Ying? I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep first."


    "Somebody, lead the eldest lady to Xinying''s room." If drunk called a maid and then said: "young lady, I''ll be busy first."


    Looking like drunk and excited, Bing lanyue shakes her head secretly. In her heart, she is a woman. She is the same as she was a few years ago. She is old enough to fight?


    "Go, go, Qing''er, you also go to have a rest. We will smash someone''s plot tomorrow." Ice blue month ordered a, followed the maid to heart Ying''s room.


    In the capital, under the cover of darkness, many people left their homes and disappeared into the night. However, the imperial guards who pursued curfew opened the gate of the city and allowed one person to enter and leave the capital with a waist tag in his hand.


    There was no one else in the city but the warriors who shuttled the streets from time to time.


    When it was morning, the imperial guard left the gate and handed it back to the people of the nine city division.


    It''s good to wake up naturally after sleeping.


    "Xinying, you wake up so early?" Ice blue moon opened her eyes and found that Xin Ying had been dressed neatly. She was lying beside her and looking at her.


    "Mom, it''s almost noon. I''ve already had breakfast. My mother hasn''t got up yet. She''s so lazy and lazy." Heart Ying shakes the lovely small head, said.


    Ice blue moon ha ha ha smile way: "yes, Niang is very lazy, the heart Ying does not sleep late."


    Xinying gets up to get out of the way to let ice blue moon get up. She bites her fingers and tilts her head and asks, "did your mother quarrel with your father?"


    Bing lanyue was tidying up her clothes and asked, "why do you ask so?"


    "When I''m in the palace, I don''t want to quarrel with my mother when I''m sleeping." Xin Ying is very determined.


    "Little people and big ghosts." After ice blue moon washed, she led Xin Ying out of the room.


    In the courtyard, dozens of armed Samurai whispered one by one, and all the leaders, big and small, headed by the night wolf, arrived.


    Ice blue moon grinned and said with a smile: "I look at you one by one, dressed like a bridegroom. It''s much better than when you were in a hurry in the river and lake a few years ago."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "We are gathered here today for nothing else but for the prosperity of the Empire." Bing lanyue said seriously: "there is evidence that there are a group of people who don''t know whether they want to make trouble in the capital city. Moreover, many officials are attached to them, or pretend to be deaf and dumb, or deceive the upper and lower levels."


    The night wolf arched his hands and said, "please tell me, who should I do with my subordinates?"


    "Everyone, divide into three teams. One team is in the city. Contact the people we hid in the city in the morning to arrest those people in the river and lake secretly and kill them when they meet the rebels! The team is led by the night wolf


    "Yes The night wolf immediately selects the head of the rear, and then does not wait for the ice blue moon to order the second and third team tasks, has already gone down to arrange.


    "The second team, led by Zui, will protect your families. Most of you have already established a family and settled down. It is good to live in different areas as early as you arrived." Ice blue moon smiles and nods.


    If drunk Leng Leng Leng, in the eyes of the public, she is not good to refuse, take orders and go.The remaining ten or so leaders, Bing lanyue, said with a smile: "very familiar faces, although I can''t remember your names completely, I can see you. I know that you are the most loyal soldiers, so I will personally lead you to eradicate those who have the intention and return the capital to a brilliant future."


    "Yes


    Qing''er gathered to ice blue moon''s ear and said: "empress, sister Wan''er has led people to leave. Now according to the news from many aspects, all of them are hiding in the periphery of the royal castle. Now, in addition to the people of Daling Dynasty and Tianying Gang, there are also people of the purple marquis."


    "Tianying gang..." Ice blue moon took a breath.


    Speaking of it, it''s entirely because of herself that the Tianying gang can be today. She drew a lot of drawings and gave them to leader Dong.


    "What is the range of your muskets?" Ice blue moon points to a warrior with a musket on his back and straddles the bullet belt.


    "Back to the eldest lady, three hundred strides!"


    In this age of cold weapons, in war, we used to measure the distance with steps, 300 steps, about 200 meters, 300 strides, about 350 meters.


    That''s a good distance.


    "I don''t ask you to rush into battle. You should all pay attention to attack outside the range of the crossbow. Don''t fight them closely. This time, we are not fighting fiercely and bravely. I need you to live. Your wife and children need you to live. After this, you should take off your armor and return to the field." Ice blue moon said very seriously.


    Let them take off their armor and return to the field, which is what binglanyue always wanted.


    Those who fight and kill can''t live this life. When these people followed her, most of them were 20 or 30 years old. Now, after so many years, many people have married and have children.


    In the lake, no one dares to underestimate these people. In the imperial court, for such a special area, the officials will not embarrass them more in terms of her face. Therefore, fundamentally speaking, these people''s life is pretty good, at least they have no worries about food and clothing.


    Bing lanyue doesn''t care too much about these people, that is, she wants to let them slowly withdraw from people''s sight. After all, she doesn''t want to let her own people participate in the dispute between the adjudicator and the punisher.


    "Miss, the general will inevitably die soon, so miss, we were all people in the river and lake originally. We were born and grew up in the river and lake, and the gratitude and resentment are all in the river and lake. The eldest lady, subordinates and others can''t get rid of the family and return to the field." A warrior cheered up his courage and said, "my subordinates and others know that the eldest lady wants us to live. However, I have heard from elder brother wolf over the night that there are hatred and hatred where there are people, and there are rivers and lakes where there are enmities and hatred. How can we get out of the rivers and lakes?"


    Bing lanyue thought for a while, knowing that these words were their wishes, so she no longer reluctantly said: "forget it, since you insist, Fengfei restaurant and Longmen escort agency will be your destination. Brothers, I know that you have followed me all the way up to now, and have never left, just for the friendship in the past and the friendship in the past, I hope you Live, live, leave here, and return to the world. "


    Qing''er echoed: "why don''t you understand? I heard sister Wan''er say that Tianying Gang also has crossbows and sleeve arrows. At first, the eldest lady was in Qiuyun country..."


    Ice blue moon to see the following small head collar one by one know the appearance, know they are listening to.


    "Last thing last night, everyone went to Ziyi Hou and the night wolf, and then entered the lake and lake in batches." Ice blue moon said, suddenly bent down, a deep bow.


    She is from the heart, because these people, no matter from which aspect, are worth ice blue moon to do so.


    However, this group of people who were deeply poisoned by feudal consciousness did not think so. They immediately knelt on the ground, with tears in their eyes.


    "Go Ice blue moon said: "go to the Royal Castle, wipe out the sky Eagle gang and all the enemies."


    It took two years for the branch of the Tianying sect to be completed with the help of a certain person or force.


    Dong Gang leader is not a mediocre person. In recent years, he has been planning an important thing. He came here a few days ago and personally presided over the subversion task.


    "Newspaper!" There was no smile on the face of a businessman in civilian clothes.


    "Say it Gang leader Dong is playing with the crossbow in his hand.


    "Gang leader, all the warriors have left and gone to the residence where the river is cut off." The merchant said, "it has been in there for several hours. My subordinates guess that the queen secretly assembled people and horses to go to the emperor."


    Gang leader Dong waved his hand and asked the man to step back with a strange look on his face.


    "Ice blue moon, ice blue moon, will your goal be the emperor?"

 C326

    According to their observation, many Samurai entered the Royal Castle early in the morning. After they came out, they were armed one by one. Gang leader Dong almost ordered his men to snipe at them.


    But to his surprise, these people did not seem to care about them at all, but left the Royal Castle and headed for the city.


    "Newspaper!" Another common people dressed up.


    "Say it


    "Tell the gang leader that most of the people of the marquis in Ziyi left their own area and also left. Their subordinates saw these people in the city, coming out of their homes and hiding in the capital." The man was very tired and out of breath.


    Instead of disappearing, the suspicions of Dong Gang leader became stronger.


    Because he didn''t understand what ice blue moon wanted to do, he certainly would not be so naive to think that ice blue moon gathered all the people just to invite everyone to drink and eat.


    However, the fact that those people did not come to him worried him a lot.


    "Somebody Leader Dong threw away his pen and a warrior came in.


    "Send a message to our ally that ice blue moon has gathered men and horses, which is not good for her." Dong''s leader licked his dry lips and walked out of the room.


    It''s nearly noon. The smell of food comes from the kitchen. Leader Dong touches his stomach. He''s really hungry.


    This is an ordinary courtyard. From the outside, there is no difference between it and the surrounding courtyard. It is just a merchant''s yard. The furnishings inside also make everyone think that the yard belongs to the businessman.


    But no one would have thought that this is the branch of Tianying gang.


    "Everybody listen, no one is allowed to go out at this moment to challenge!" Dong Gang leader shouts.


    Not far from the courtyard, the prince in purple wore a samurai robe and held a firearm in his hand. Beside him were the warriors who had been collected in the past. After they were collected, they tried to practice their shooting skills.


    Now, Ziyi Hou dare not say that these people are sharpshooters, but under the long-range coverage shooting, the enemy must have not found them, has been dead.


    "Husband, it''s very dangerous here now. If you don''t wait for a while, the eldest lady will be able to mobilize people." One side of Wu Minquan said.


    The marquis in purple shook his head and said: "can''t wait. Just now the rainbow''s people came to the news that the Tianying Gang, which has been fighting against them, is weak in an instant. He suspects that the leader of the Tianying gang has left Daling city."


    Wu Min looked at the yard at the end of the street in surprise and asked in disbelief: "husband, this is not for fun. How can the leader of the Tianying Gang leave Daling city and get here?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a guess. Didn''t you find that the merchants of the Daling Dynasty didn''t seem to be interested in sugar? Yesterday, I tried to annex a factory, and the people of the Daling Dynasty immediately fought back. " The marquis in purple frowned and said, "now the background of those people seems to be very rigid, and they seem to have the support of some officials in the imperial court."


    Wu Min said angrily, "these officials are not afraid of the eldest lady Oh, no


    Wu Min thought about it carefully and then said, "it won''t be Xuefei..."


    The Marquis of purple clothes hey, smile that call a proud.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wu Min pinched a purple Marquis''s waist.


    "Hey, min''er, I hope Xuefei will jump out. In this case, we will take the grass and hit the rabbit, and pull Xuefei down from the throne of imperial concubine." Ziyi Hou made a gesture to his subordinates, and the group of people behind him immediately scattered.


    "Why don''t I know that the eldest lady is going to fight Xuefei? Some time ago, I suggested to the eldest lady to poison Xuefei, but she refused. You know, now that the whole Tai hospital is under my control, it''s easy to give Xuefei some medicine. Do you think the eldest lady will agree with you? " Wu Min asked anxiously.


    The Marquis of purple clothes said with a smile: "agree or disagree. I''ll do it like this. How about it?"


    Wu Min immediately reprimanded: "miss did not speak..."


    "Don''t tell me how the eldest lady is Ziyi Hou interrupted Wu Min''s words and said impatiently, "if Bing lanyue wants to live, she must do what I want to do. Otherwise, sooner or later, she will die! Dead for nothing


    Wu Min was staring at Ziyi Hou, as if she had known him for the first day. She shook her head and said, "I will never agree with you to do anything without the order of the eldest lady."


    Purple Marquis frowned and sighed: "she gave up her dream, gave up the fight for power, and finally had to die. Do you know?"


    "So what? The eldest lady has her own plan Wu Min is tit for tat.


    Ziyi Hou looked at the gate of the small courtyard in the distance and said, "I don''t want to discuss these things with you now. You just need to know that I am for her good, for her queen''s position, for her..."


    "Marquis! Here comes the queen. " A man quietly appeared beside the purple Marquis, said a word, then pointed to the direction, and then quickly left.Ziyi Marquis and Wu Min are stunned at the same time. They look at the past in the direction. Sure enough, they see the Queen''s figure.


    Ice blue moon, dressed in Samurai robes and dressed as before, rode a horse slowly, with only Qing''er around.


    "I''m going to help Tianying. I need your help. Marquis Ziyi, will you help me?" Ice blue moon stares at Ziyi Hou''s eyes and says.


    Purple clothes Hou heart big joy, hastily nodded a way: "of course!"


    "That''s good." Ice blue moon pointed to the front and said, "well, let''s start."


    A strange sound came out of qinger''s mouth. The sound was long and strange. In a moment, the same sound came from all directions. Then, the sound of gunshot sounded like fried beans


    There is no suspense, there is no appreciable reward, there is no flesh and blood flying, even in the purple clothes Hou feeling has not begun, everything is over.


    At the same time, all the rebellious warriors in the city were killed.


    Ice blue moon in front of the body behind surrounded by many, many followers, who are very cold to a corpse from the door of the courtyard, and then open the door has many bullet holes.


    Ice blue moon through the cracks to see the scene in the courtyard, can not help but take a breath of cool air.


    It''s not that they are afraid to see the corpse, but because there are many fireguns beside the corpses. It seems that these people also have muskets in their hands.


    Sitting alone on the steps, I didn''t feel scared to see someone coming.


    "Put down your weapon!" The prince of purple gave a big drink.


    Ice blue moon stands on tiptoe but doesn''t see anything. There are too many guards around her.


    "Miss bingda, where is the queen?" A familiar voice came from the front of the ice blue moon.


    "I''m here!" said ice blue moon


    Qing''er motioned to get out of the way. Bing lanyue saw who was still alive. Even though it had been several years, the years had not left a mark on the face of the leader, but he was more and more handsome.


    Bing lanyue said with a smile: "it turned out that the leader of Dong Gang came by himself. He didn''t inform him, so that I could have a good reception."


    Dong Gang leader said coldly with a smile: "Miss ice, you are welcome. It''s the so-called success and defeat of the enemy. But I didn''t expect that I just came and was caught by Miss ice."


    "By a fluke." Bing lanyue thinks it''s the right time to do it by herself, because the leader of Dong Gang is here.


    The marquis in purple clothes beside ha ha smile way: "empress Niang, cut off the stream to fight outside, I''m afraid will be more relaxed some."


    Bing lanyue took a complex look at the leader, then shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it will be more difficult. Don''t resist. Throw away all the weapons in your hands. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Bing lanyue knows how many weapons leader Dong has in his hand. If he had known Dong''s presence for a long time, Bing lanyue would have been afraid to do anything because once in Qiuyun Kingdom, the Tianying Gang''s men and horses killed the disciples of the golden sword sect. Bing lanyue still can''t forget the scene.


    "Kill me." Dong Gang leader said lightly.


    He had such an awareness for a long time that murderers were always killed.


    "Well, I didn''t know you were here. I''m sorry to have killed some of your men. Now you are my guest, not a prisoner. I hope in the future, I will not be your prisoner, but your guest. " Ice blue moon said very seriously.


    Ice blue moon brain transferred countless ideas. Dong Gang leader is here. What is he doing here? Is there any successor? Or, how did he get here under the nose of so many of her men?


    Everything is a mystery.


    There''s nothing wrong with being polite to him now.


    "Ha ha, Miss Bing is still so funny. If you know that in another day''s time, the river will be cut off and there will be no life left. Will you still think that I am your guest?" Dong Gang leader sneered: "kill me."


    Ice blue moon in the heart a startle, hurriedly asked: "what plan do you have in the end, why to say that the big brother of cut off flow will be dead?"


    Dong Gang leader didn''t say anything. Ziyi Hou couldn''t help it. He took a few people and took out the iron chain to lock him up.


    "Hold on!" Ice blue moon stopped: "purple clothes Hou, you retreat!"


    The Marquis of purple clothes glared indignantly at the leader of Dong Gang, and then snorted coldly.


    "You can get out of here." Ice blue moon said.


    Seeing Dong Gang leader''s face disbelief, Bing lanyue repeated: "I didn''t say anything wrong. You can leave here and never come back again."


    I''m afraid that Dong Xuelian can''t solve the problem by fighting with the help of the lake and lake, if there are no rules for the help of the king of the lake, Dong binglian will not be able to solve the problem with the help of the blue moon.


    After all, at that time, when ice blue moon was most helpless, it was the leader of Dong Gang and the whole Tianying gang who helped her.


    "Do you really let me go?" Dong asked in disbelief.


    Ice blue moon waved her hand, as if driving flies: "go, while I have not regretted!"Leader Dong took a look at the corpses all over the ground, then sighed and said, "ice blue moon, when can you become an excellent leader?"

 C327

    "You can''t let him go!" Shouts the marquis in purple.


    The marquis in purple knew that if he let Dong Gang leader leave here, he would return to the mountain.


    When you have made a decision, Ms. Wu shengla decides to make a decision


    Dong Gang leader slowly untied the crossbow on his waist and put it on the ground. He took out all his weapons and put them on the ground one by one. Then he said, "ice blue moon, have a good time."


    Ice blue moon did not pay attention to the purple Marquis said, pursed her mouth and said: "you are the people of the lake, don''t participate in the affairs of the imperial court, otherwise, the next time we meet, we won''t leave so easily."


    Ice blue moon has her own plan.


    It''s just a branch of the Tianying sect. Even though it was once planted here, it has been eradicated and there is no threat. But the Tianying Gang colluded with the upper echelons of Qiuyun state and Daling Dynasty. What happens after killing the leader of Dong Gang?


    The Tianying gang will not be defeated, will not let me kill, but will fight with the moon watching empire.


    This is not what ice blue moon thought.


    What''s more, from the words of leader Dong, Bing lanyue guesses that duanliu and others must have been caught in the conspiracy of the enemy. Now the fangtianying gang has a way to live, that is to say, to let duanliu live.


    What''s more, all the branches of the Tianying Gang here have been destroyed, and the leader of the Dong Gang is left to go back alone. Won''t Xuanyuan Yixuan suspect the Tianying Gang?


    Kill three birds with one stone.


    "Give him a horse and a pot of water, and no one will stop him." Ice blue moon finish saying, make purple clothes Hou clean up the mess.


    The fight over here is over. The leader of Dong Gang is released by Bing lanyue. The third team follows Bing lanyue without any damage and returns victoriously. Under the leadership of ruzui, the second team successfully snips some people in the river who come to invade, and cooperates with the royal forest army to completely remove those who have no intention.


    In the ice blue moon victory into the capital, a message came: defeat ahead!


    Ice blue moon quickly orders the night wolf to hand over those people in the river and lake to Wang Hu, and then takes the night wolf and Qing''er into the palace.


    Defeat ahead! What is the specific situation like when we are defeated in the war of no flow? Is there anything wrong with the disconnection? How did you lose to each other? How many troops have been lost? Bing lanyue knows that these things can only be learned from the soldiers who come back from the front.


    But at this time, in the golden Luan palace, Jun Mo Li asked with a cold face: "now, what should I do?"


    The following courtiers were dead and silent, and no one dared to come forward. Jun Mo Li was amused. On weekdays, these ministers would attack other ministers wantonly for their loyalty.


    Now? But no one was willing to come out and say a word.


    Ice blue moon''s lineage, Wang Hu is now busy outside, today there is no morning morning, night wolf, no leader, the rest of the people have also become ostriches.


    Li Nanyan gently coughed and said: "Your Majesty, whether the river is cut off is life or death. I still don''t know. But now I want to protect the capital, because no one knows whether Xuanyuan Yixuan will take advantage of the victory to attack."


    "What about the specific method?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Li Nanyan stepped back and did not speak.


    Those who are in charge of the army and horses are the Queen''s direct line. Now the queen is ordered to reorganize the harem and mobilize her hands to fight against it, which is tantamount to letting others label themselves as the Queen''s party.


    How dare Li Nanyan talk again?


    "What else?" Jun Mo Li asked.


    Li Nanyan lowered his head, and no one knew what he was thinking. Jun Moli immediately felt that the court hall was a bit ridiculous. What he usually said was just and righteous, but when it came to the critical moment, it turned out to be like this.


    Jun Mo left a gloomy face, deeply breathed a breath, said: "seek peace!"


    Summation?


    As soon as this speech came out, the whole court was like a frying pan, and there was a lot of discussion. Jun Mo stood up and looked at the black head coldly. Then he snorted coldly and said, "retreat from the court!"


    "Retreat!" The bodyguard standing beside the Jinluan hall immediately yelled.


    Jun Mo Li''s heart has been thinking about the front line, has been walking to the harem.


    "Blue goose palace seems to block the front line, a lot of blue goose ice, how to catch up with blue jade head?"


    "I have seen the queen." Li Nanyan arch hand road.


    "Don''t deal with all this nonsense. What''s going on in the front line?" Ice blue moon asks urgently.


    Li Nanyan pointed to xiaodouzi, who was supported by two imperial guards behind him, and then said, "Niang, that is the general who broke out of the encirclement and came back all the way. Besides, Niang, your majesty has decided to seek peace


    Summation? Ice blue moon is stunned.


    What does Jun Mo Li want to do? When a war reaches this level, it is necessary to seek peace? Xuanyuan Yixuan is not stupid!


    "Mr. Li, don''t leave. Go straight to the qinzheng hall. I''ll be there in a moment." Ice blue moon put down a word and ran towards the bean.


    Xiaodouzi was pale, and the dark brown blood on his body loomed on his clothes. He had just been retelling the course of the war intermittently in the Jinluan palace. After kneeling for so long, he felt a little weak."Bean!" Ice blue moon, regardless of the dust, grabs Xiaodou''s arm and asks, "Xiaodou, wake up!"


    Xiaodouzi woke up in a daze and saw the ice blue moon. Two lines of hot tears and dust on his face flowed down and said, "Miss..."


    Ice blue moon nodded her head and said, "it''s me, it''s me."


    She asked the two bodyguards to help him to one side, and then said, "you two, go to the Tai hospital and ask the grand doctor to come. Who let Xiaodou get hurt and not be treated? Hurry up


    The two imperial guards rushed to run. Ice blue moon asked, "what happened on the front line?"


    Xiaodouzi got up and said the process intermittently.


    It turned out that the defeat had happened yesterday. Xiaodouzi came back all night by using the fast horse of the world inn.


    In the morning of yesterday, the soldiers of the Daling Dynasty were all over the mountains and fields. Their weapons were no worse than those of the soldiers of the moon watching empire. First, they used the catapult to bomb the city. In a short time, the city wall collapsed. Then the cavalry charged. Behind the infantry hall, the crossbow chariot and the catapult were suppressed together.


    In only half an hour, the city was captured, and less than 50000 defeated soldiers retreated. Along the way, they were attacked by the Daling emperor.


    "Miss, my subordinates have never fought such a battle. So far, my subordinates and others don''t know how they appear in our rear. The way back is cut off, and the escort agency restaurants in every city are surrounded." Xiaodouzi wiped his tears and said, "it''s terrible, it''s terrible. I came back through the red world inn. "


    A large part of the Hongchen Inn was purchased by the original shopkeeper or the shopkeeper. At the beginning, a large number of people under her didn''t want to leave. Unexpectedly, xiaodouzi could use the Hongchen Inn and come back smoothly.


    "What about the disconnection? Where''s my son''s father? " Ice blue moon asked.


    "Brother duanliu led 50000 soldiers and horses to fight and retreated to the seaside. It is said that he got the order of the eldest lady." Xiaodouzi Ninja tearfully said: "according to my subordinates, Xuanyuan Yixuan will continue to snipe. I''m afraid even half of them can''t be left by the sea."


    Ice blue moon heart a burst of sadness. ,


    defeated! The real fiasco!


    "So sharp weapons can''t beat the primitive tribes with big swords and spears. How can duanliu lead the troops?" There was a burst of anger in Bing lanyue''s chest. One hundred thousand troops went out, plus those who surrendered along the way. There were enough millions of troops. One person and one spit could submerge Daling city.


    Xiaodouzi, with a look of shame, explained: "Miss, I can''t blame brother duanliu. No one expected that there would be so many enemies with excellent weapons in the occupied city. Miss, at the beginning, she went down to check the weapons of those soldiers, but she didn''t find so much gunpowder."


    Ice blue moon took a deep breath, and then said, "Douzi, don''t blame you. By the way, you said that there were many enemy troops suddenly, and there was no sign before?"


    Xiaodouzi nodded his head and said: "it seems that they are flying over. Our defense has been very tight. The front ones are not used. They are all our people."


    Fly over! Ice blue moon heart a Zheng, Xuanyuan Yixuan is to get the help of the adjudicator?


    "That''s the only possibility. Explosive bags, catapults, muskets, catapults! It seems that Xuanyuan Yixuan was really... " Ice blue moon suddenly saw xiaodouzi looking at her with puzzled eyes. She avoided Douzi''s eyes, and then said: "you go down and heal well. If you have time, go to see Han Yongkui and give her a good comfort


    Far away, ice blue moon saw the doctor dressed up with an attendant, ran over, she said a few words in qinger''s ear, qinger stayed down to take care of xiaodouzi.


    Ice blue moon a person into the qinzheng palace, diligent palace only Li Nanyan a person.


    "Blue moon, are you here?" Jun Mo Li''s expression is very tired, ice blue moon slightly soft hearted.


    "Yes, your majesty, I have something to say." Ice blue moon gave a salute and said, "now it is not to the point of seeking peace. There''s no need to be so anxious. I''ve arranged for my successor a few days ago. If there''s no accident, the winner will be won in half a month. "


    Ice blue moon''s words let Jun Mo Li seem to grasp the straw, he quickly stood up and said: "really? We still have the capital to turn over? "


    "Of course! Wan''er has already set out. Within five days, the troops and horses of the God abandoned mainland will go directly to the city of Daling by sea. By then, we will have the strength to fight in the first World War. " Ice blue moon said so.


    Li Nanyan said hoarsely: "the empress doesn''t know what to do with the 50000 people who are cut off? It was one of the elite of the moon watching Empire and the only army equipped with sharp firearms. Today, it is not Daling City, which is far away, and we can not expect the people who abandoned the mainland to save us. Xuanyuan Yixuan''s army will arrive in the capital in five days


    "Bet!" Ice blue moon firmly said: "we can gamble, bet to win, the whole world is our, gamble lost, then we lost the Jiangshan."

 C328

    It''s a big gamble.


    Surround Wei to save Zhao! Binglanyue believes Xuanyuan Yixuan must know the plot. On the way to the south of their army, he learns that Daling city is surrounded. What will happen?


    Ice blue moon is gambling, gambling Xuanyuan Yixuan doesn''t have the courage to gamble with himself.


    As long as they can reach the seaside and join forces at Shuiming, they can survive. Even they can walk by land and water. It''s winter now and the north wind is blowing. In less than three days, the 50000 army can return to the division.


    It''s just that I don''t know if I''ll come back by boat.


    Jun Mo Li''s hands are shaking.


    For power, the supreme power, Jun Mo Li always has some worries about gain and loss.


    Ice blue moon met Jun Mo Li''s eyes without fear. Finally, after a long time, Jun Mo Li said, "prepare both hands, Li Aiqing, you can send envoys to delay the army of Daling Dynasty. It''s better to express our meaning."


    Li Nanyan sighs in his heart. If this gap is opened, he will either defeat Daling emperor in a short time, or It will be seven or eight years before we can start again.


    "Yes, your majesty, are we to fight or to make peace?" Li Nanyan bows to ask a way.


    Is it war or peace?


    Ice blue moon frowned upside down and said, "of course, it''s mainly war, supplemented by peace."


    Li Nanyan once again bows, did not wait for Jun Mo Li to nod, left, he went to prepare to go, who let him now is the book of rites.


    Qinzheng hall still only left Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon two people, Jun Mo Li asked: "blue moon, how do you think?"


    Ice blue moon pulled the corners of her mouth and said with no smile: "Your Majesty, what else can I think of? I''m just trying to straighten out the imperial palace. By the way, Wang Hu, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Xiaofu, the commander in front of the imperial court, have arrested a group of people. They are afraid that they are the military agents of the Daling Dynasty. They are ready to overthrow the capital and open the gate to invite the enemy to enter the city."


    "Such a thing?" Jun Mo Li''s face showed anger.


    No wonder he was very angry. If there was no ice blue moon, he would not know until the enemy attacked the city.


    Ice blue moon light said: "in addition to the same, the rest with our strategy no difference, no novelty."


    "Blue moon, do you mean snow lotus colludes with Xuanyuan Yixuan?" Jun Mo left the anger on his face as one of the empty, instead is if there is a smile.


    Ice blue moon frowned, she felt as if there was a gap between herself and Jun Mo, close at hand, but far away.


    "I didn''t say that, sire." Ice blue moon light said.


    The building will fall, but it has nothing to do with herself. What Bing lanyue thinks in her heart is that if she can keep the territory of the moon watching Empire, if she can''t, the number of ships built on the wharf over the years is enough to let her and her children leave here.


    Past life, this life


    But it''s just another mistake.


    "I know, this period of time, you must have resentment in your heart, but blue moon, please believe that I am sincere to you." Jun Mo Li stares at her eye to say.


    Ice blue moon heard the past on the ear red hot words, feel some funny.


    "Your Majesty, whether you are sincere or insincere, I don''t have time to think about it now. Do you know that the leader of Dong Gang of Tianying sect led a group of people with the same intention as we treat the Daling emperor." Ice blue moon asked.


    "Yes." Jun Mo left a point and said: "snow lotus has a group of people around me is also my special permission."


    Ice blue moon choked. She turned to leave, and Jun Mo Li''s voice came from behind her: "I also know that if you don''t do it, according to the news from Xuelian, I will arrest all the Tianying Gang, rainbow and even the real pickpockets in the Empire!"


    Ice blue moon is very surprised, she did not expect, snow lotus even easily to erase their credit, even eyes do not blink.


    "Since snow lotus is so good, does your majesty have anything else to say to me?" Ice blue moon did not turn around, back to Jun Mo Li asked.


    Ice blue moon heart a burst of pain, she did not understand, and even some resentment Jun Mo Li, hate themselves.


    "Blue moon, I don''t need you to fight hard outside. Your desire for control is stronger than that of a stubborn old man. Do you know that? I am the emperor of this empire? " Jun Mo Li''s words ring from behind the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon weakly waved her hand, moved the heavy pace to leave.


    Just now, it seems that the sky is still overcast with heavy rain.


    Ice blue moon took a deep breath and laughed at herself. Indeed, since this period of time, she seems to have some desire for power more or less. Even though she said to herself that power is a cloud, she still did some things.


    What does she want to prove?


    Xuelian did not use a knife or a gun, she caught all the people who should be arrested, but Xuelian''s words can easily erase all her hard work.She stood at the door for a long time, thinking a lot, looking at the towering palace, she suddenly found that what she had been insisting on was a dream.


    "Empress..."


    Ice blue moon''s ear came Qing''er''s soft voice call, she turned her head, saw Qing''er''s anxious eyes, and nodded numbly.


    The cold wind from the head-on made her sober up.


    "Niang, Wang Hu killed all those people." Qing''er whispers the way.


    Qing''er didn''t know what happened. She lowered her head and peeped at the ice blue moon.


    "Kill it, qinger. Follow me to the harem." Ice blue moon raised her feet and walked all the way into the harem.


    As soon as she entered the East Palace, she saw the wolf holding her son under the corridor and saying something.


    "See the queen." The respectful way of the night wolf.


    Ice blue moon but from his eyes to see a trace of anxiety, her heart slightly warm.


    Previously, duanliu suspected the wolf of the night, and even arranged for some special people to wait for the wolf to "show his horse" and kill him. Now the night wolf may have known the news of duanliu''s death, so he is so anxious.


    "Night wolf, do you know that duanliu was defeated?" Ice blue moon asked hoarsely.


    Sure enough, she saw the wolf nodding.


    "Do you want to save it?" Ice blue moon asked.


    The wolf nodded again.


    "This period of time let you take children wronged you, you go to the purple marquis to dispatch troops, gather your old troops, return to your battlefield." Ice blue moon said.


    Now there will be no more redundant troops in the capital, and Jun Moli will certainly not give a soldier to the night wolf. What he thinks is that the capital can not be lost. As for what the night wolf can do, it still depends on the former headquarters.


    "Miss This... " The wolf hesitated to ask.


    Ice blue moon sighed: "I, maybe wrong, Huofeng and Wan''er married you. I don''t think you lead the army for tens of thousands of yuan, and it''s not your heroic spirit to kill the world, but you, the night wolf, I know that there should be a group of people in the hands of Huofeng."


    When she was in Daling City, because of the assassination, Bing lanyue became suspicious of Huofeng and expelled Huofeng''s former subordinates in the Inn and escort agency. Those people must still be under the leadership of Huofeng, so there must be many people in Huofeng''s hands.


    Binglanyue also knows that those people are almost forgotten by Jun Moli, so when Fengfei restaurant is in crisis, it is binglanyue who orders to use high-altitude wine to save the fate of Fengfei restaurant.


    "Yes, miss, Huofeng still has more than a thousand people in her hands. Almost all of them use the identity of escort as a cover. If the eldest lady had not saved the fate of Fengfei restaurant with high alcohol, I''m afraid we could not support these people." The night wolf didn''t hide it.


    Ice blue moon was silent for a while, and the night wolf asked, "Miss, what do you need us to do? Is it to enter the encirclement directly to meet the cut-off flow back? "


    Ice blue moon white night wolf one eye, not good gas way: "with 1000 people against hundreds of thousands of troops, are you stupid? You don''t have to go out of your way What''s that look like? "


    Maybe, if you can withdraw from the blue moon city, what will happen to her


    As soon as the night wolf''s eyes lit up, blue moon city, when it was only tens of thousands of people and horses, let Xuanyuan Yixuan''s hundreds of thousands of people hate the city. If 50000 people were stationed in blue moon city


    "Will it be an independent army? In the absence of reinforcements, no food and grass, there is no way out to break the current and stick to the blue moon city. " Night wolf worried about the way.


    Ice blue moon wants to knock hard on the head of the night wolf.


    "You''re stupid, I''m not stupid! What I want is not the world, not peace talks. What I want is to be able to solve the doubts in my heart. By the way, you and Fengfei will give Xuanyuan Yixuan a high degree of wine in the name of peace talks. What''s more, I want to give my orders not to let our strength in the rivers and lakes directly confront the army of Daling emperor. " Ice blue moon worried about the way.


    Ice blue moon knows that she has several jin several Liang, with nearly underworld horse, against the army, is no different than looking for death!


    "What are we going to do The night wolf is very depressed to ask a way.


    "Night wolf, are you stupid in the capital? If it''s Ru Zui''s sister, ah no, she''s stupid. If it''s Wan''er, I''m afraid I''ve already guessed it? " Ice blue moon was not angry: "now in the capital, Xuefei''s power is very large, and very good at calculation. We don''t fight head-on with her, we want to weaken her strength secretly, do you know?"


    The night wolf still doesn''t understand. He still doesn''t understand. What does Xuefei''s strength have to do with him? Now the whole harem is under the control of the first lady, and the whole capital is also under the control of the eldest lady. In a word, if Bing lanyue is interested in the throne and wants to become a queen, I''m afraid it will be something that can be caught.


    "If those cavalry of Qiuyun state suddenly get into trouble, will Xuanyuan Yixuan still appear in the capital with high spirit?" Ice blue moon asked.

 C329

    The night wolf finally understood, and finally knew what ice blue moon wanted to do. His heart was shaking. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to the lobbyists of the Daling Dynasty. Otherwise, where would he live?


    Even if there is a life, I''m afraid it''s not as good as death.


    He knew that, before the crisis was over, the eldest lady began to carry out the next plan, and it was three birds with one arrow!


    "Miss, I see." The night wolf clasped his fist.


    Ice blue moon nodded her head and said, "I understand. Go ahead. If I succeed, I''ll intercede with you and ask your majesty to grant you a fief. At that time, no one will say that you rely on huofengfeng for a soft meal."


    The night wolf smiles awkwardly, then is about to leave, suddenly stops again.


    Ice blue moon was just about to enter the palace. When she saw the wolf, she thought there was something wrong with the wolf. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The night wolf carefully approached her and whispered, "Miss, I still hope that you will seal the fiefdoms of my subordinates and others."


    In person? Ice blue moon frowned, and the night wolf said that she wanted her to seal the land for the ministers. The Emperor gave the imperial edict to the meritorious ministers. Even if she was in court, she would still ask the emperor not to leave in person.


    There is no other reason. The world is so big. If the land is divided randomly, the Empire will be smaller and smaller, and the number of princes will be more and more. Now these princes have no different ideas, so it is hard to guarantee that their descendants will not think carefully.


    Therefore, for the land of the Empire, only the emperor has given power.


    The night wolf wants to reward himself personally, then


    "Miss, I seldom call you empress. It''s not just the old habit of subordinates, but in the eyes of my subordinates and many brothers, if you become emperor..." The voice of the night wolf is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Enough!" Since ancient times, when the wolf of the night, that is to say, when the wolf of the night, ah? If you go down and do your own business, you must be safe. If necessary, you can do anything for your own safety. "


    Ice blue moon tone is icy, the night wolf beat a shiver, immediately bend over a way: "big miss, subordinate is aphasia."


    "Go, remember, be safe. I don''t want to send anyone to save you." The tone of ice and blue moon has softened a little.


    The night wolf sighed: "however, these are the inner words of his subordinates. Goodbye."


    With that, the wolf left without looking back. The ice blue moon stared at the wolf''s back and disappeared in the green trees. The sky thundered and the rain fell like someone poured water down on the clouds.


    Soon, the ice blue moon''s vision was blurred and nothing could be seen.


    Qing''er has never said anything. At this time, in the heavy rain, she whispered: "Miss, don''t blame the big brother of the night wolf. She once sighed as if she had been drunk. If the eldest lady took a step forward, then we talents would have a place to live. Otherwise, we can only hide in the river and lake."


    Bing lanyue doesn''t get angry with Qing''er because she knows that as a superior person, she must give her followers a way out. Her benevolence of one thought now may be cleared up one by one in a few years.


    In particular, their own position is in jeopardy, and Xuelian''s children become prince, after the emperor.


    "Qing''er, have you not seen through the changes between the emperors? It''s all in the past, imperial power, hum Ice blue moon snorted coldly, and then went into the palace to play with her children.


    Only Qing''er is left to stare at the rain curtain.


    The news of the front-line defeat spread all over the capital. The people in the capital were in a panic, especially the businessmen. In this era of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce, the status of merchants was very low. Only in the Wangyue empire was it OK. If the Daling emperor really captured the capital, I''m afraid it would be the businessmen who were the first to suffer.


    After a rain, it washed the dusty road surface, and also washed away the blood after the execution of those people in the lake.


    In the evening, there was a sunset in the sky.


    Li Nanyan walked on the road of the capital and looked at the people who were in constant fear. He sighed.


    "Mr. Li, according to the information I got from the little girl, except Wang Hu and others who were worried, only Mr. Li was down in the dumps." A deep voice rings from behind Li Nanyan.


    "Emperor..." Li Nanyan is just about to kneel down. Qing''er takes the first step to help him up and says a few words in his ear.


    "Miss Bing, why are you here?" Li Nanyan looked around and looked very careful.


    It was Bing lanyue who took Junzi Yu out to play. She had to go back. She happened to see Li Nanyan looking worried about the country and the people, looking at the streets of the capital, so she came to reply.


    Ice blue moon asked with a smile, "of course, it''s out to see how the people in the capital are feeling. I don''t know how Mr. Li appears here. Don''t you have to bring a gift to ask for peace?"


    Li Nanyan''s face is a little ugly. He was originally a member of the Daling Dynasty, but now he is an official of the moon watching empire. It is a great irony for him to go to the Daling Dynasty to seek peace.The atmosphere became stiff. Ice blue moon found Li Nanyan''s face blue, so she gave the gentleman Yu in her arms to Qing''er and said, "you take the prince back to the Palace first."


    Qing''er is reluctant because she is the bodyguard of ice blue moon. How can she leave the ice blue moon? If anything happened, she would have to commit suicide.


    "Go ahead. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve arranged a lot of people around me. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Ice blue moon toward the left side of a river and lake people dressed up warrior Nuo mouth.


    Qing''er left.


    Li Nanyan asked, "is there anything I want to talk to you about?"


    "Yes, please move." Ice blue moon pointed to a wine hall not far away and said, "it''s getting late. If Mr. Li doesn''t dislike it, how about going to that restaurant?"


    Li Nanyan nodded.


    After the two entered the restaurant, many people from the river and lake swarmed in. Bing lanyue and Li Nanyan knew what these people were for, so they sat in a corner.


    "Empress, you are not fit to leave the palace at this time." Li Nanyan sat on the stool and bowed slightly.


    Ice blue moon sneered: "it''s to rectify the harem, but what can be rectified in the harem? The empress''s palace has been burned clean, and all the hands-on people have been killed by battle, but those who have moved their mouths are safe and sound. What can be done to rectify the whole harem?"


    Li Nanyan was silent for a while and then said, "empress, how sure are you of the gambling game you said?"


    Ice blue moon ha ha ha a smile way: "do what thing want 100% assurance?"


    In fact, the gamble depends entirely on how many people Wan''er can take from the land of God''s abandonment. The night wolf''s argument is not unreasonable. In case of a cut-off 50000 troops entering blue moon city, without reinforcements, they will surely lose, and the whole army is likely to be destroyed.


    According to xiaodouzi''s description, the adjudicator must have secretly participated in the struggle for imperial power.


    Otherwise, how did so many troops bypass the line of defense and encircle the river? There are muskets, catapults, explosive bags, catapults


    "Niang, I don''t want to be a sinner of the moon watching empire." Li Nan said.


    Ice blue moon looked at the food on the table and said: "speaking of it, this kind of dish was the first to come out of the red world inn. Ha ha, it''s even popular in the world now. Mr. Li, come and have a taste."


    She deliberately digs the subject. Li Nanyan doesn''t know that she is changing the subject. He eats dishes like chewing wax, but his eyes are fixed on the ice blue moon in front of him.


    "Don''t be so serious, Lord Li. Your majesty has said that you will go to peace talks. The result of the peace talks is nothing more than the withdrawal of troops. The emperor of the Daling Dynasty has not gone mad. He knows the strength of the moon watching empire."


    Li Nanyan sneered: "empress, once Xuanyuan Yixuan knows the situation, I''m afraid it''s not like this now."


    Ice blue moon shook his head and said: "he will not lead the army to come, because I want to invite Xuanyuan Yixuan to be a guest here!"


    "Empress can''t, Xuanyuan Yixuan won''t come. If he wants to come, he will bring his troops and horses." Li Nanyan even busy road.


    Ice blue moon nodded: "I guess so. However, the words are also to take, if Xuanyuan Yixuan has the courage, he will certainly come. I''ll write down the invitation note in person and ask Mr. Li to take it along the way. "


    "My mother believes in Wei Chen?" Li Nanyan asked in surprise.


    He has been deeply engraved with the label of opposing the queen in the court. Isn''t it the ministers headed by Li Nanyan who oppose the Queen''s dictatorship?


    Li Nanyan couldn''t believe it. At this time, the queen still trusted herself so much.


    Ice blue moon said with a smile: "because I know that in the whole court, there is not a subject as loyal to this empire as Lord Li, even the king tiger and the night wolf can''t compare."


    Wang Hu and night wolf are only loyal to ice blue moon. They will do whatever ice blue moon wants to do, without considering anything else. However, Li Nanyan in front of him is different. He is loyal to the Empire and the people in the Empire.


    Whether it is peace talks or annexation by the Daling Dynasty, those officials have a way to go. In the history of this continent, no country has ever wantonly killed and attacked the defeated old ministers after invading the enemy country. Therefore, those officials will cherish their lives more and more at this moment.


    Li nanbing did some things seriously for the sake of Li Nanyan Empire when he was in power.


    "Thanks to the admiration of the empress, I will go with her invitation. I will start early tomorrow morning. No, now I will go to prepare." With that, Li Nanyan got up and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Ice blue moon stopped.


    Li Nanyan doubt asked: "what else does Niang have?"

 C330

    Ice blue moon let a warrior not far away come over.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the warrior, bowing slightly.


    Ice blue moon pointed to the counter, and behind the counter trembling shopkeeper''s way: "to like the shopkeeper De to paper and pen."


    Soon, the paper and pen came. Bing lanyue quickly wrote some words on the paper, some words that Li Nanyan could not understand, and then handed them to him and said: "forward this to Xuanyuan Yixuan, at least we can stop Xuanyuan Yixuan''s attack and let us have breathing time for the moon watching empire."


    Li Nanyan was silent, his eyes red: "such an empire, no one said war, but a woman to resist, the Empire''s men are dead?"


    He said and choked.


    "Mr. Li, take care of yourself. If necessary, you can go to Fengfei restaurant, escort agency or Hongchen Inn for help." Ice blue moon stood up and saluted.


    Li Nanyan heavily nodded his head and said, "take care of your mother. I''m afraid I''ll fight for my life, and I''ll hold down the army of Daling Dynasty."


    He said, left, ice blue moon looked at a table almost did not move dishes, she filled a glass of wine for herself, and then a drink, mellow strength from the throat, she closed her eyes, deeply breathed, and then began to eat with cool dishes.


    Li huaibing took out a letter from her wallet and read her ID card in blue moon?


    She originally wanted to write it in English, but she was afraid that the other party would not understand it. Cough, cough. Actually, she forgot the word of "penetrator".


    "If he really is Do I have any hope of going home Ice blue moon originally Gu Jing Bu Bo''s heart began to meridians again.


    It''s dark and the capital is a bit cold after a rain. Ice blue moon walks out of the restaurant, shrinks and walks towards the palace.


    The large-scale cleaning did not affect the stability of the capital. On the contrary, when the news of the defeat came, Bing lanyue cleaned the people in the rivers and lakes on a large scale to make the people in the city feel at ease. By doing so, the people who got the news of the defeat instantly understood that their empress dowager was still working hard for the Empire and the prosperous capital.


    Ice blue moon into the palace, not directly back to the palace, but straight to the diligent palace.


    To the diligence hall, ice blue moon was stunned, because Jun Mo Li is not in the diligent government hall at all, she is a little frustrated, now when is it, Jun Mo Li still think about romantic love and snow moon? Under the circumstances that the army of Daling Dynasty was about to come to an end, his practice made ice blue moon feel cold.


    "I don''t care about the flood!" Ice blue moon angrily called in the diligent palace, and then went into the back palace, hiding in the east palace to play with his son.


    After five days, the broken army did not come back, but some wounded soldiers came back. The wounded soldiers came off the ship intermittently and covered the capital with a layer of melancholy fog.


    If the emperor does not act, the queen lives in the harem.


    At present, the people in the capital are nervous to the extreme. On this day, they finally have nothing to be nervous about, because Li Nanyan''s envoy to the peace talks has returned, and also brought back the other party''s emissaries.


    In everyone''s eyes, the war is finally coming to an end. Maybe the Empire will return to the past, or the emperor in the palace will leave the palace. There will be no moon watching empire from now on.


    The Imperial Palace, unprecedented solemnity, in addition to the canonization of snow princess, is the most lively this time.


    Jun Moli and Bing lanyue sit together, overlooking a group of majestic walking in the palace. The ministers have all kinds of expressions, some are happy, some are relieved, some are clenching their fists, and some are expressionless


    Ice blue moon lazy to see these people''s expression, she slightly straight body, looking at the big Ling Dynasty messenger in the drum sound slowly into the hall.


    "See the emperor of the moon watching empire!" Emissary raised his head and looked at Jun Mo Li and ice blue moon.


    "Ah Ice blue moon exclaimed.


    At the same time, some of the ministers also talked, and the whole court was as noisy as the food market.


    Ice blue moon noticed that Jun Mo Li looked at herself with a kind of surprised eyes. She swallowed her throat, because the emissary of Daling Dynasty was Xuanyuan Yixuan! The emperor of Daling Dynasty has come in person! Is he afraid of death?


    "Silence!" Ice blue moon stood up and yelled to the ministers in two rows: "where are the warriors in front of the hall? If there is any more noise, pull it out of the hall! "


    Li Nanyan didn''t understand what happened. He said with a tired face: "I''d like to report to your majesty, empress, Muyi, the envoy of the Daling Dynasty, to discuss peace talks."


    Bing lanyue is very surprised in her heart. She doesn''t understand why Xuanyuan Yixuan will come. Although she says that the two countries are at war without cutting envoys, you, the emperor of an enemy country, comes and kills you, and the hundreds of thousands of troops will collapse in an instant?


    Jun Moli rubbed his hands and said, "Muyi? Hehe, there are many inseparable relations between me and the Daling emperor. Since I can''t rule the whole country, then I''ll admit that I will withdraw from the territory of Daling Dynasty through peace talks. How about if both sides can''t afford to fight again? "Muyi was stunned. He frowned slightly and said, "if you can beat it, if you can''t beat it, you want to end the war with dignity. Dare you ask the emperor of the moon watching Empire, is there such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Jun Mo Li''s face was a little ugly, and Li Nan Yan said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Muyi''s emissary has come here for the first time. If there is anything to discuss, your majesty can have a good discussion with Muyi messenger."


    "What''s the deal? This is the condition of Benshi. " Xuanyuan Yixuan took a piece of cloth and silk from the bodyguard beside him and said, "this is the condition. If the emperor agrees, he will carry out the above one by one. If he does not agree, the millions of troops of Daling Dynasty will surely attack your capital in one fell swoop."


    Said, Xuanyuan Yixuan immediately turned away.


    Jun Mo Li just wants to get up and order the warrior in front of the hall to take Xuanyuan Yixuan, but is stopped by the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said: "Your Majesty, the two countries are at war, do not cut envoys, Xuanyuan Yixuan this time is an emissary of the Daling Dynasty, the fear of chopping is not martial."


    "Xuanyuan Yixuan! Hum Jun Mo Li took over the cloth and silk from the bodyguard and looked at it carefully.


    The following also have doubts, the ministers understand that their guess is not wrong, this is the emperor of the Daling Dynasty Xuanyuan Yixuan! One by one, as if by Xuanyuan Yixuan copying the same angry eyes: "Your Majesty, kill him!"


    Li Nanyan was still a little confused. When he heard some ministers talking about "dare to come in person" and the emperor, he suddenly realized that he was the messenger of Muyi.


    He swallowed his throat and knelt on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know that Muyi is Xuanyuan Yixuan. Please forgive me."


    "Damn it!" Jun Mo Li fiercely put the cloth and silk still in the side, shouting.


    Li Nanyan even busy way: "yes, yes, Minister damned!"


    Jun Mo Li noticed that Li Nanyan was still kneeling on the ground. He relaxed his expression a little and said, "Li Aiqing has worked hard and made great achievements. I didn''t say you. Go and have a rest first."


    Ice blue moon looked at the cloth and silk thrown on the ground by Jun Mo Li. Qing Er picked up the cloth cleverly and presented her hands to ice blue moon.


    "First, to compensate for the losses of the Daling Dynasty, amounting to ten thousand taels of silver. 2¡¢ From then on, the moon watching empire could only become a moon watching country, not an emperor. 3¡¢ The army was cut off, the army returned to the field, the Navy warships cut off their guns and used them as merchant ships. Only captors were left in the city. 4¡¢ The Daling Dynasty had the right to set up factories in Wangyue state, and the tax was set at one hundred taxes... " Ice blue moon did not read down, the back is irrelevant.


    Half of the people in the hall were relieved and the other half were filled with indignation.


    "I have a good appetite." Jun Mo Li snorted coldly.


    Ten million taels of silver can be compensated by pouring the whole country''s efforts. It is expected that the name of the Yue empire will be changed, and the army will be abolished. Even the water army can not own it. It seems that it can retain a little dignity of being a monarch. At least, it is actually not as good as the former fiefdoms.


    The moon watching Empire has the name of a kingdom and no soldiers in its hands. Isn''t it a room without fortification and allowing others to enter at will?


    "Your Majesty, never!" Li Nanyan quickly exclaimed, "Your Majesty can''t agree. If there are no soldiers in the hands, isn''t it for the people in the Empire to let people have their own fish and meat?"


    Ice blue moon looked at the cloth carefully again, then put it away and left without saying a word.


    She knew that no matter what the court discussed today, it would be useless.


    She''s going to the harem! And


    Xuefei''s palace.


    "Elder sister, isn''t it the emissary of Daling dynasty? Why did my sister leave chaotang so soon Snow lotus a face innocuous say.


    Ice blue moon smiles and says with a smile: "sister, don''t you know who is the emissary of Daling dynasty?"


    She absolutely didn''t believe that Xuelian knew nothing about it. She probably knew Xuanyuan Yixuan would come and deliberately concealed it.


    "My sister is joking. Now my sister is taking care of her baby, but she asks about things in the court." Snow lotus shakes her head.


    Cheat the ghost! In the heart of the younger sister, blue Ling asked her to scold her


    With that, ice blue moon handed the cloth and silk to Xuefei and said, "this is the condition put forward by the envoy of Daling imperial court."


    Xuefei opened with a smile on her face, the smile on her face gradually solidified.


    "Hateful, hateful!" Xue Fei said angrily, "does this emissary think that the cavalry of Qiuyun kingdom is really under their command? Or... "


    Ice blue moon sees snow imperial concubine''s face to change, the heart way, just now you didn''t say not to ask the matter in the court? Why now Hum!


    "Yes, the messenger named Muyi is Xuanyuan Yixuan." Ice blue moon said.

 C331

    When she left Daling City, Bing lanyue thought that seeing Xuanyuan Yixuan again was when she led the army to pacify the world.


    Some time ago, the war has been very stable. Bing lanyue even thought that she would have the upper hand and took down the Daling emperor at one stroke, so she tolerated Xuelian so much.


    After all, behind snow lotus is Qiuyun state, which has tens of thousands of elite riders.


    "Catch it. I''ll send my men to arrest him. Won''t the war be over?" Snow lotus immediately called out: "color e!"


    Cai''e comes in from the outside. She was originally the maid of honor given to Xuefei by the ice blue moon, but now she is one of the main people that Xuelian sends messages to the outside world.


    "Wait a minute." Ice blue moon stopped snow lotus way: "sister need not be so anxious, he can''t run."


    Ice blue moon waved to cai''e and asked her to leave.


    "Why not worry? The empire is about to disappear. Elder sister, don''t worry. Catch Xuanyuan Yixuan. My sister will go to the front line in person. Most of the cavalry commanders in Qiuyun state are disciples of the snow mountain sect. They will obey. Then, we will be able to capture Daling emperor! " Snow lotus''s determined way.


    After hearing this, Bing lanyue immediately understood the meaning of Xuelian''s saying this. She usually seems to have no problems. She is a very honest person, and now she is completely exposed.


    Snow lotus must have done something secretly.


    For example, the cavalry of Qiuyun kingdom! Bing lanyue guesses that the cavalry is actually the commander of snow lotus, for the purpose of which, I''m afraid, is also the Queen''s position.


    Is power really so desirable?


    "Keep the moon Empire, your majesty." Ice blue moon solemnly said: "I have done some things secretly, all for this. Sister Xuelian, you were born in the royal family of Qiuyun kingdom. If you rule the country, you can''t be replaced in your Majesty''s mind. At that time, I''m afraid the queen will be you."


    Ice blue moon said clearly, snow lotus pharynx throat long way: "elder sister, I......"


    "Needless to say anything else." Ice blue moon interrupted Xuelian and said, "you and I all know that once your majesty agrees or is forced to agree to Xuanyuan Yixuan''s conditions, the moon watching empire is nominally the same as Qiuyun Kingdom, but it can no longer protect the people of the Empire, even ourselves."


    Snow lotus opened her mouth and did not speak.


    Ice blue moon also said: "I know that my sister has a good idea, but now the situation is that even if you become the queen, I''m afraid you have no power. In the future, we are the meat on Xuanyuan Yixuan''s chopping board. When to cut it, it''s up to him whether he wants to."


    "Sister, I know what to do." Xuelian finally made up her mind.


    Binglanyue is worried about Xuanyuan Yixuan''s offer to Xuelian. She respectfully gives a courtesy: "I''m not qualified to be a queen. Sister, as long as I get through this difficult situation, I''ll explain to Mo Li that only you can take the position of Queen. If the child you give birth to is a boy, as long as you are not fatuous, at least you are also the king of autumn cloud If it''s Ming Dynasty, then the crown prince''s position is also the child in your stomach. "


    Xuelian looks at the ice blue moon with a strange look. She doesn''t say anything more. She just takes the cloth in Xuelian''s hand and leaves her palace.


    Qing''er walked beside the ice blue moon, and felt a little unwilling to say, "Niang, do you really want to give up the Queen''s position to Xuefei?"


    Ice blue moon patted Qing''er on the shoulder and said: "as long as you can be safe, what can''t be let, Qing''er, you should remember, do not fight for struggle, not angry for anger. I know that Xuelian must have reached some agreement with Xuanyuan Yixuan. "


    She can guess with her toes that if Xuelian had not reached an agreement with Xuanyuan Yixuan, the cavalry of Qiuyun kingdom would not be so obedient, at least after defeating duanliu, they would not follow him wholeheartedly.


    It is because of this agreement that Xuanyuan Yixuan would dare to appear in the capital.


    Ice blue moon believe, Xuanyuan Yixuan must have something to rely on, rely on her dare not move.


    The adjudicator? Or what else? The ice blue moon is unknown.


    Qing''er said dejectedly, "what about us? Will we be cleared? Mother, do you want to follow your people? Sister Wan''er is carrying out your order. Where is our way out? "


    Ice blue moon mouth revealed a smile, said: "peace talks, peace talks, we have to have some talk to line, can''t say what he wants, we give him what, slowly and slowly, don''t worry, when he Xuanyuan Yixuan is in a hurry."


    Qing''er was overjoyed, and said, "your mother is really wise."


    High what high? Bing lanyue rolled her eyes. She just used the drag formula to calculate the time. The broken stream will either come back this evening or he has led the army to copy Xuanyuan Yixuan''s nest.


    No matter what the result is, Xuanyuan Yixuan put forward these conditions, ice blue moon will not agree.


    Towards noon, ice blue moon was preparing to have lunch with Junzi Yu. Qing''er ran in and said, "Niang, your majesty, please go to the side hall of Jinluan hall for lunch."


    Ice blue moon looked at the simple meal on the table, frowned and asked, "what happened?""Your Majesty invited that envoy to the banquet. It was in the side hall of the Jinluan hall, accompanied by Li Nanyan, Li and Wang Hu Wang. Your majesty specially invited you to the banquet." Qing''er replied.


    Ice blue moon motioned to the maid to serve Junzi Yu for dinner. She got up and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    According to the regulations of the Ministry of rites, Xuanyuan Yixuan will not be invited to dinner so soon. What''s going on? What happened?


    Ice blue moon full of doubts into the side hall, found that there are only a few tables in the side hall, Jun Mo Li is sitting in the middle, and Xuanyuan Yixuan has arrived, sitting in the position of Jun Mo Li''s lower head, while Wang Hu and Li Nanyan are sitting opposite Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    Jun Mo centrifugal absent-minded looking at the dance, see ice blue moon came, in front of a bright, way: "blue moon, come!"


    Ice blue moon heart clearly, in front of such a scale, if the ambassador of the Daling emperor, the ostentation is enough, if the banquet of Daling emperor, I''m afraid it is far from enough. Jun Mo Li''s practice just shows Xuanyuan Yixuan that he doesn''t want to treat him as an emperor.


    Since you play silly, so do I.


    Ice blue moon sat on Jun Mo Li''s left hand side under the gaze of several people, and said: "my concubine just wanted to have dinner, but I don''t want your majesty to call. It turns out that it is the Muyi messenger who has arrived."


    Xuanyuan Yixuan eyes are very bright, he carefully staring at the ice blue moon, and then nodded, is to see the ceremony.


    Binglanyue doesn''t care about Xuanyuan Yixuan''s rudeness, but she is a little curious. Is the soul in Xuanyuan Yixuan''s body the former Xuanyuan Yixuan or She grinned and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine thinks that sister Xuelian is alone in the back palace, or please come with her."


    "This..." Jun Mo Li hesitated for a moment.


    Ice blue moon of course knows what Jun Mo Li is worried about. At the beginning, Xuelian wanted to marry Xuanyuan Yixuan, but she turned out to be his imperial concubine


    "Your Majesty, I feel that sister Xuelian is very lonely when she is eating alone in the back palace. The Muyi messenger will not be surprised?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan said with a smile: "of course not. I am the guest. You are the Lord. The guest follows the Lord."


    "It''s a good guest. Please go and have a trip, qinger." Ice blue moon deeply looked at Xuanyuan Yixuan and ordered Qing''er road.


    "Yes." Qing''er replied.


    After watching the boring song and dance for a while, Bing lanyue began to feel bored. She looked at Xuanyuan Yixuan and happened to meet Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    Ice blue moon heart way, this person does not seem to be Xuanyuan Yixuan, but also seems to be him.


    She was a little confused.


    According to the information she has, this person is either Xuanyuan Yixuan or a penetrator, just like her, is soul wearing.


    However, in front of Xuanyuan Yixuan seems to give her an illusion, this person seems to be he, but also seems not to be him.


    "I''ve met your majesty and the queen." The sweet voice of snow lotus interrupts ice blue moon''s thinking.


    "Get up, princess. You have a dragon heir. You don''t have to do this ceremony. Come and sit here." Jun Mo Li quickly introduced: "this is my snow princess."


    Xuanyuan Yixuan hehe said with a smile: "embrace left and right, enjoy the beauty of the world, make this envoys envy."


    Ice blue moon cold hum a, heart way, you are not envious, you are envious hate?


    "Muyi emissary, can''t the conditions you mentioned be more flexible? Cut the army. What about the Empire? Don''t you know there''s a continent on the other side of the ocean? And the warships of the Navy. Pirates are rampant now. Losing them is not good for your caravan, right? " Ice blue moon took down a plate of barbecue on the table, spread the cloth on the table, and asked.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan laughed and said, "how can you sleep on the side of your bed?"


    Jun Mo Li just wanted to say something, but she was pulled by snow lotus. Ice blue moon took a look at snow lotus with thanks, and then continued to say: "what about autumn cloud country? Isn''t Qiuyun country sleeping beside Daling dynasty? This palace remembers the father of the palace, Zhen Wei general Bing enshan, who led the army of Daling Dynasty to be easily defeated by Qiuyun state, and the soldiers of Qiuyun state stepped on Sanjiang pass


    "I don''t know if the queen has heard a word." Xuanyuan Yixuan took a sip of the wine cup and said, "well, I haven''t drunk this kind of wine for a long time. It''s just that the strength is not enough. It''s not as good as Erguotou."


    Erguotou! Ice blue moon almost jumped up. This guy is definitely like her. In this world, where is Erguotou brand wine.


    Her head was buzzing, and finally understood why Xuanyuan Yixuan came in person. He must have seen his own Pinyin and came here.


    Maybe he was also doubting himself, but he didn''t say it. This guy can bear it.


    So, Xuanyuan Yixuan is the matter of the dog biting the buttocks and biting (for sure).

 C332

    "I don''t know what kind of wine Erguotou was mentioned by Muyi messenger. I''m very curious." Jun Mo Li asked.


    In his opinion, high-altitude wine has become a necessity for life and war. It can be drunk or disinfected.


    Especially in the moon watching Empire, it was hot all the year round, so once the soldiers were injured, they did not get good treatment, there was a danger of life, and high alcohol did not know how many soldiers'' lives were saved.


    At the beginning of the war, Gaogao liquor was listed as a strategic material. The supply of Hongchen Inn was almost stopped. The wine in Fengfei restaurant was no longer sold to the outside world. It was mainly supplied to the army. But for entertaining the envoys of the Daling Dynasty, junmoli would not have used Gaogao liquor.


    Now Muyi said that there is no Erguotou to drink, Jun Mo left in the heart of a Deng.


    "Ha ha, your majesty, don''t be nervous. Our Daling Dynasty has not been able to produce high-quality wine." Muyi takes another sip and looks at the ice blue moon.


    Ice blue moon deeply breathed a breath: "Erguotou degree is too high, drink too much will die."


    Xuanyuan Yixuan meaningful looking at the ice blue moon, ice blue moon know, Xuanyuan Yixuan must be sure that he is a transgressor, and now, almost playing cards.


    "Benshi once had a daughter-in-law who had never passed through the door. She could make all kinds of things. Even a small amount of wine could not defeat her. Unfortunately, she disappeared one day. Benxi searched and searched and finally found here." Xuanyuan Yixuan stopped and went on talking.


    Ice blue moon in the heart of a Deng.


    She guessed that the man who had lost him in his previous life was Xuanyuan Yixuan in front of him, but his soul was in Xuanyuan Yixuan''s body before.


    Ice blue moon knows that he is trying, and she is not sure whether the similar man in front of her is a previous life''s boyfriend. She thinks, it should not be so coincidental, she came to this world with a low probability, and how he came to this world.


    "And then? Has the messenger been found? " Snow lotus asked.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan turned his head and looked at the delicious food in front of him. Then he said, "no, not yet. Maybe he will come out in the future. Madam Xuefei, I heard that you are the princess of Qiuyun kingdom. I almost married my emperor, but now I am the concubine of emperor Wangyue Empire. I can imagine that the fate is really strange."


    Snow lotus bowed her head and said with a smile: "the emissary will joke, what fate is not fate, now I am not a princess, just your Majesty''s snow princess."


    Ice blue moon stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I want to go out and breathe."


    Ice blue moon said, not waiting for Jun Mo Li to agree to go out of their own, but did not to Jun Mo Li''s eyes revealed a trace of strange light.


    Beside the Jinluan hall, the ice blue moon holds the stone railing with dragon totem carved on it, and looks at the imperial city with banners and flags, and takes a deep breath.


    "Niang, that person is Xuanyuan Yixuan clearly. Let''s arrest him. Isn''t everything over?" Qing''er couldn''t help it.


    Ice blue moon suddenly turned around, staring at Qing''er, asked: "how do you know?"


    Qing''er was startled and even said, "Niang, it was the king tiger king who told his subordinates in private."


    Ice blue moon waved her hand and stopped Qing''er from going on. She knew that Wang Hu thought so. At least, there was no problem with Xuanyuan Yixuan''s life for duanliu''s.


    But in that case, I''m afraid there will be big changes.


    She doesn''t even take any risks. She wants to live out of the stream, to live with Han Feng, and to live with all the people who follow her.


    "In any case, this time, I will never be faithful to my men." Ice blue moon cold road.


    Qing''er''s face flushed with excitement and said, "is Niang finally going out of this step?"


    "Which step to take?" Ice blue moon asked strangely.


    "Regicide ascends the throne." Behind him came a thick and familiar voice.


    Qing''er was startled. A cold light flashed through her hands. The blade of the sword pressed on the neck of the visitor.


    "Wait, qinger, put it down." Ice blue moon quickly blocked.


    "Madame, whoever he is, he hears it." Qing''er is in a hurry.


    Ice blue moon held the sword, slowly took it away, and said, "he didn''t hear anything. Go there for a moment. I have something to say to the Muyi messenger."


    Qing''er is unwilling to take back the sword and scabbard, and stares at the person who comes.


    "Should I address you now, wood or your majesty?" Ice blue moon asks tentatively.


    The visitor is Xuanyuan Yixuan. Xuanyuan Yixuan laughs: "ice blue moon, good name, are you still used to living here?"


    "It''s you." Ice blue moon is not a bit excited, but very insipid.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan nodded his head and said, "it''s the adjudicator who brought me here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Finally, I found a six pointed star array through ancient books, which was sent here. Unfortunately, the body is not available. This pair of body belongs to Xuanyuan Yixuan."


    Ice blue moon shook his head and said, "no, you fused his soul."


    Xuanyuan Yixuan nodded his head and said: "it can be said that it is, or it can be said that it is not. I swallowed his soul, the punisher sent you, the adjudicator sent me, and we are all chessmen."Ice blue moon sneered: "do you think you won?"


    She can finally be sure that Xuanyuan Yixuan in front of her must be an ex boyfriend.


    "No, I know you have backhand, even more than one move. I didn''t expect that you would cause so many things when you arrived in the world. Let me think about the imperial examination, the relocation of powerful families, the system of prefectures and counties, and dominating the rivers and lakes. What else? Guns, high alcohol, red dust Inn, Longmen escort agency, ha ha, you''ve been busy these years. " Xuanyuan Yixuan is like a family treasure, counting his fingers.


    Ice blue moon said with a smile: "you are also good, luring the enemy in-depth, big annihilation war, catapult, catapult, and even nearly married Princess Xuelian. What''s the matter? How many women are there in the harem now?"


    "No matter I, or the original owner of this pair of body, I still love you deeply. At the beginning..." Xuanyuan Yixuan just wanted to explain something, was interrupted by the ice blue moon.


    "All right, don''t say, I don''t want to hear you have any unspeakable pain. Cheating on my back is cheating. Since you already know that I have a backhand, you still come here to play lanterns in the toilet and die!" Ice blue moon cold road.


    The atmosphere became strange. Both of them didn''t speak and looked at them with big eyes and small eyes.


    Finally, ice blue moon couldn''t stay, turned to be ready to leave, Xuanyuan Yixuan said: "then Jun Mo Li, what about the man you are looking for in this world? You gave birth to him, did he find another woman? He doesn''t love you. Maybe he used to love you, but he certainly doesn''t love you now. "


    "It''s none of your business. I suggest you leave immediately. Otherwise, I will take away your capital, your power and everything." Ice blue moon back to him said.


    "Ice blue moon, whether in the past life or in this life, you will only be mine, because I want you to be mine, I will give advice to the man who doesn''t love you, give you to me, and I will withdraw my troops!" Xuanyuan Yixuan said word by word.


    If she had just arrived at this empire, ice blue moon would not believe that Jun Mo Li would give herself to others, but now Ice blue moon is really not sure.


    Instead of arguing, she shrugged and left.


    Of course, for Xuanyuan Yixuan said, ice blue moon as he is farting, perhaps even fart is not counted.


    Until now, there is no news on the duanliu side. For binglanyue, no news is good news. They will not swallow this breath. They will attack the blue moon city together with Shui minginstantaneous, and then stick to it.


    Ice blue moon even think of their backup, autumn cloud country is a good backup, and rainbow.


    Now, can only see the meaning of Xuelian. If Xuelian doesn''t want to become a slave, she will do something. If she is really at ease with the status quo, and Jun Mo Li, they will not be caught.


    She returned to the side hall and said without expression: "Your Majesty, my concubine is full, so I will go back first."


    Jun Mo Li sees her face does not have any expression, do not like sad, nodded.


    Familiar with her, Jun Mo Li knows that she must have something on her mind.


    Ice blue moon out of the door did not return to the palace, but went straight outside the imperial city.


    As soon as she left the Imperial City, she saw Wu Min anxiously waiting.


    "Miss, I see you at last." Wu Min breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter?" Ice blue moon asked in surprise.


    Wu Min got close to Bing lanyue''s ear and said quickly: "Miss, it''s done. Duanliu and Han Feng have captured the blue moon city, and got the supplies in the city. It can last for a month, but it can only last for one month. Now, there are 200000 troops in blue moon city."


    "Why didn''t you send me a message?" asked ice blue moon in surprise


    Wu Min pointed to the captain who was in charge of the city gate and said, "he said that his subordinates should be allowed to enter the imperial city only with the imperial edict."


    Ice blue moon coldly looked at the captain who was in charge of the gate and frowned.


    "To be specific, do you have any news about the night wolf and others?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Wu Min a Leng, and then shook his head and said: "no news, such as drunk, has put the heart Ying here, has left."


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess. It''s drunk. What''s your hurry. Ice blue moon touched her head.


    "In this way, you and the marquis in purple can''t leave any more. We don''t have many people in our hands to mobilize. Let''s also find out which spies Xuanyuan Yixuan has in the capital. By the way, the most important one is Xuefei. Keep a close watch on cai''e, and maybe we can get something." Ice blue moon orders way.


    "Yes Wu Min arch hand road.


    Ice blue moon heart thumping, she knows, can turn over, depends on how to fight this battle in the future.


    "Wait!" Ice blue moon suddenly thought of what, quickly stopped Wu Min and asked: "Waner there is no news, Meiniang and Xuanyuan brocade have to go together?"


    Wu Min shook his head and nodded again. Ice blue moon asked, "did you go with me?"

 C333

    Wu Min didn''t understand that xuanyuanjin was sick and could drag on for such a long time because she treated him from time to time. It was lucky that she could live so long.


    "Miss, I don''t know, but Xuanyuan brocade is likely to go with him." Wu Min had to answer honestly.


    Wu Min stopped and said, "every other month, my subordinates will go to the land of God''s abandonment. Now it has been more than two months. There is no one on the side of God abandoning the land to deliver the message. So I guess there are three situations."


    Ice blue moon narrowed her eyes and said, "one, Xuanyuan brocade is dead. 2¡¢ Xuanyuanjin followed the warship to the blue moon city. 3¡¢ He has recovered from his illness


    "Exactly." Wu Min nodded his head again and again: "Niang, it''s just like this. Xuanyuan brocade should not die, because over the years, Xuanyuan brocade''s subordinates are too clear, at least they can live for another two years, so they won''t die now, but if he is cured The medical skills of his subordinates can never be cured, and there are few people in the world who are superior to their subordinates. Therefore, they can not get better. Then there is only one possibility left. He went to the blue moon city. "


    That''s what binglanyue thinks.


    "Well, you go busy, remember, to be safe." Ice blue moon orders way.


    Originally, she wanted to go out of the city to find ruzui. Now she knows that ruzui has left the capital. Wu Min has been told what to do. She doesn''t need to go out of the palace.


    She turned around, turned her eyes to the captain not far away, moved her mouth, and walked towards the captain.


    Qing''er pressed the handle of the sword, and then followed suit.


    "Why stop Doctor Wu?" Ice blue moon asked.


    The captain half knelt on the ground and said, "if you go back to the Queen''s mother, the grand doctor can only enter the palace after being summoned by the palace. His humble duty is in accordance with the law, and the empress is requested to forgive him."


    Humble position? Hum! Look at your appearance is not humble very ah! Ice blue moon just wanted to reprimand the captain, and then suddenly thought that the whole imperial city and even the capital city were under her control, but now, a little captain even looked like a business man, so that Wu Min was kept out of the imperial city.


    Ice blue moon on the surface does not have any sense of blame, but the heart has left a heart.


    "Good." Ice blue moon dropped a word, and immediately took Qing''er to the palace of Jinluan.


    Standing outside the side hall of the Jinluan hall, Bing lanyue stopped her pace. Inside, Yingge and Yanwu were dancing. She didn''t like the scene and didn''t want to see Xuanyuan Yixuan again. So she whispered a few words in qinger''s ear, and qinger immediately nodded and left.


    "That''s what you say. Leave the rest of the business alone, OK?"


    Qing''er nodded and said, "yes."


    After a while, Qing''er comes out and nods to the ice blue moon. The ice blue moon knows clearly under her heart, and then goes back to the harem.


    What she said to Qing''er just now: the captor of Wang Hu''s punishment department strictly investigates the officials in the imperial court who were originally from Daling Dynasty, especially those who had a small amount of troops under their hands.


    She knows that Xuanyuan Yixuan dare to come, I''m afraid not only because of his courage, there must be a force behind him to ensure his safety. Xuelian has been talked about by her, so Xuanyuan Yixuan is not so stupid. He must have something to rely on when he gives his life to a woman.


    But what can we rely on? I don''t know what Bing lanyue thinks.


    At the gate of the Imperial City, the captain reminded her that since there were people in the forbidden guards who could be bought by Xuelian, it was impossible to guarantee that Xuanyuan Yixuan would not buy them off. You know, the original plan of Dong Gang leader was to cooperate with Xuanyuan Yixuan to win the capital in one fell swoop.


    I''m afraid that with the help of Dong Gang leader''s talent at that time, I''m afraid that he will be killed in one stick of incense.


    If we really want to reach that time, it will not be the fight in the river and the lake, but the fight between blood and fire.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan must have controlled some powerful officials in the imperial court through the leader of Dong Gang. Only in this way can he work inside and outside.


    She sat in the pavilion outside the East Palace and looked at the fish in the pool beside her. She felt sad and sad. In such a world, she experienced betrayal again and again, so that she didn''t want to believe others.


    These years, some things happened to her.


    She was thinking, if Xuanyuan Yixuan asked Jun Mo Li to ask for himself, he would withdraw. Would Jun Mo leave willing?


    Imperial power and women, Jun Mo Li has chosen once.


    Now?


    Jun Mo says that he only loves her, but in front of the world, is a woman really so important to him?


    Maybe not, because she is the queen of the moon watching empire after all, and her son is the prince of the moon watching empire.


    Maybe, just like Xuanyuan brocade in those years, let himself "die suddenly", and then abandon her.


    People''s heart is the most elusive thing.


    Ice blue moon has tried her best to save and try her best. She has calculated all that can be calculated and planned all that she can. If she fails again, she can''t help.


    "Qing''er, I''ve been very tired these years." Ice blue moon said: "from the ice family''s eldest lady, to now, how many shots and arrows, how many times of fighting along the way, now, but also to be used."After hearing this, Qing''er felt sad. She squatted in front of the ice blue moon and held her hand and said, "Niang, you will be OK, and the Empire will be OK."


    Ice blue moon felt Qing''er''s warm hand, and felt warm in her heart. She said, "if I really get to that step, I''ll give up. I really will."


    Even if some shocking, Qing''er believes that ice blue moon will do so.


    Everything ice blue moon does is quite shocking.


    At first, in order to support the secret guards of the general''s mansion, she set up the red world Inn and then the escort agency. Now that Feng is in the world, there are more things qinger can''t understand.


    In any case, Qing''er believes that the queen must be forced to be helpless.


    "Fortunately, there are you all the way. Otherwise, I really don''t know who else to rely on." Ice blue moon holds qinger''s hand tightly.


    "Niang Niang, subordinates and others are all grateful for the appearance of more than a thousand people in the dark guard, who set up the world of mortals Inn, and even dared to knock on the bamboo pole of the emperor in the name of a traitor, so that his subordinates could have a bite to eat. Otherwise, the brothers don''t know where they are now Qing''er comforts a way: "subordinates and others will always follow you."


    Ice blue moon smiles and nods, way: "a few years ago, I always fight with fate, now, I want to do it for myself."


    Qing Er heavily nodded.


    "And you, I''ll make you a good home. From then on, we are far away from the fighting in the court. " The ice blue moon exhaled a long breath, as if to clear the turbid air of these years.


    She finally realized that she couldn''t give up the Empire of moon watching because Junmo had said that the name of "moon watching" was based on love ice and blue moon. In the past two or three years, she had a pretty good life, but then?


    Since the snow lotus enters the palace, Jun Mo Li still loves himself, but makes so many things that make ice blue moon feel cold.


    Her love for Jun Mo Li was exhausted in disappointment.


    "Qing''er, if you fail this time, I will take you out of here." Ice blue moon stood up, looked at the sky and said, "leave this treacherous place."


    Ice blue moon has an ideal place in her heart. She has been following her subordinates to the land of God and abandonment to create a paradise there. Then she leaves quietly.


    Leave the continent and return to where she came before.


    Time passed quickly, Xuanyuan Yixuan has spent three days here. Binglanyue believes that Xuanyuan Yixuan has got the news that duanliu and others have occupied the blue moon city, but he is not worried at all.


    In the end, Jun Mo Li couldn''t hold his breath.


    On this day, Jun Mo Li Xuan Xuanyuan Yixuan arrived at the qinzheng hall, and there were only four people in qinzheng Hall: Jun Moli, Bing lanyue, Xuelian, and Jun Moli.


    The atmosphere is very dignified. In the spacious diligent palace, the ice blue moon is a little out of breath.


    "Xuanyuan Yixuan, let''s not laugh. Your blue moon city has been occupied by my people. Don''t tell me to ask for this or that." Jun Mo Li pointed out and said.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan moved a chair and sat on the opposite side of Jun Mo Li: "do you want to open up at last? Hehe, I thought that I would have to wait for you to run out of food in blue moon city


    Ice blue moon in the heart of a shock, the heart, as expected, have backhand!


    "Jun Mo Li, well, you should be called Jun Fei, but I like that." Xuanyuan Yixuan laughs and takes a meaningful look at the ice blue moon.


    Once upon a time, ice blue moon also liked to call Jun Mo Li like this.


    Ice blue moon low eyebrow stealthily glances at Jun Mo Li, and finds that he is also looking at himself with a strange look.


    "Jun Mo Li, for you to attack the blue moon city, I knew for a long time that according to Bing lanyue''s thinking habits, the next step is to take the bottom out of my head and turn against the cavalry of Qiuyun country, and let me not look after you, right?" Xuanyuan Yixuan mouth reveals a trace of evil smile.


    Binglanyue is no surprise. Everyone has his own intelligence network, and Xuanyuan Yixuan is no exception. The war has reached this stage, and both sides should show their cards by this time.


    "And how?" Ice blue moon summoned up courage to ask.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan gently coughed and said, "Miss ice, ice queen, do you have any news of that strange soldier to now?"


    Wonder? Night wolf! Ice blue moon was nervous. She stood up abruptly and said in a sharp voice: "if the night wolf is short, I don''t care about the people of the world. I tell you, I''m not so great. If my people and the people have a choice, I will not hesitate to let all the people in the world die!"

 C334

    That''s how to protect the short! Ice blue moon a fierce, originally good face, looks very ferocious, her anger let the Jun Mo Li around and snow lotus scared.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa" applause sounded, but Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile on his face: "well, this matter, I have known for a long time. For your people, you can compromise and live here for so many years. I still remember that when you were for your people, you could do business, travel around the world, and do anything you didn''t want to do."


    Ice blue moon cold way: "don''t tell me these, return to the point, we can withdraw troops, but you put forward those conditions, we will not agree."


    Said, ice blue moon in the hands of the cloth is still in the past, this cloth is exactly Xuanyuan Yixuan put forward the conditions.


    The cloth flutters and falls on Xuanyuan Yixuan''s feet, which makes Jun Mo Li and Xuelian. To his surprise, Xuanyuan Yixuan even bends down to pick up the cloth and silk, and does not pat the dust on it, so he kicks it in his arms.


    "I have no other meaning in saying these words. I just want to say that you could have done something you didn''t want to do for your subordinates, or you could have done something you didn''t want to do for Jun Mo Li. I remember that you were xuanyuanjin''s Of course, Xuanyuan brocade just gives you a title, but actually he is using you. " Xuanyuan Yixuan took a look at Xuanyuan Yixuan, and then said: "you are also an emperor. If you issue an edict to launch a war, I don''t think I will resist, nor can I resist."


    Ice blue moon does not understand what Xuanyuan Yixuan said this is, but ice blue moon''s heart began to panic, because Xuanyuan Yixuan seems to know something.


    He''s only been here a few years. How could he know everything? Is it possible that


    "Why don''t you resist my edict?" Jun Mo leaves tightly stare at Xuan Yuan Yi Xuan''s eyes to ask a way.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan did not speak, the snow lotus on one side said quietly: "Your Majesty, everything is the fault of my concubine. It is my concubine''s request that his brother get the army of Qiuyun country."


    "You..." Jun Mo Li''s mouth grew up in amazement.


    He can''t believe that this war, on the surface, is a war between the moon watching Empire and the Daling Dynasty, but it is actually a fight between two women around him.


    "Yes, your majesty, I know my mistake and will be punished." Snow lotus kneels on the ground, a look of letting go.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan sighed and said, "well, if it wasn''t for the cavalry and excellent horses of Qiuyun Kingdom, and even the help of the gods in your eyes, how could I have been chatting with you now? What kind of power do you think you should be an emperor?"


    Jun Mo Li''s face was livid. He never thought of it.


    "Good! Very good! " Jun Mo Li held his anger and said, "snow lotus, you go back to the back palace."


    Bing lanyue understood why Xuanyuan Yixuan proposed such harsh conditions. He actually annexed the moon watching Empire, but he still retained the title of Jun Mo Li. However, in the whole moon watching Empire, Jun Mo Li could only be emperor in the imperial palace.


    She suddenly thought of the last dynasty in the history of the past, the Qing Dynasty, the last emperor Puyi!


    Worthy of the same is through to come, too imaginative.


    "Xuanyuan Yixuan, you are a wolf!" Xuelian stands up and is about to leave, suddenly stares fiercely at Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan and ice blue moon shook their heads at the same time.


    Bing lanyue sighs in her heart. The imperial concubine can''t even curse people. She really understands Xuelian. She likes Jun Mo Li for so many years. She has become a woman of Jun Mo Li. She has been yellowed by Huofeng and lost her face in front of the world.


    That time, the ice blue moon drifted in the lake for a year.


    But Xuelian returns to the grassland. After that, Mutu wants to marry Xuanyuan Yixuan, so as to win Xuanyuan Yixuan together to fight against the adjudicator and the punisher. She runs here alone, but it is bing lanyue who intercedes with Xuelian, and takes the initiative to let Xuelian and Jun Mo get married.


    Great irony.


    Ice blue moon always knew that Xuelian hated herself.


    But in any case, snow lotus really should not touch their own bottom line! Her bottom line is the people who follow her.


    Looking at the snow lotus staggering away, ice blue moon heart can''t bear.


    "Now, can we talk?" Xuanyuan Yixuan sighed: "woman, the heart is like a sea needle."


    What''s more to talk about? In gambling, whoever''s card comes out first will lose the advantage. Now the moon watching empire is no longer saved.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan see two people did not speak, he said: "Jun Mo Li, put aside our luxurious crown, to talk about the identity of a man."


    "What do you want?" Jun Mo Li spread out his hands and asked, "what do you think I have?"


    Ice blue moon swallows throat, her heart sinks.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan stood up and pointed to the ice blue moon and said, "I want her, I want her to leave with me. I will leave with the army. Even I will exchange the land of three provinces for ice blue moon. The treaty in my arms will be regarded as a fart!"Xuanyuan Yixuan''s voice reverberates in the hall of diligence.


    Ice blue moon angry eyes to, and Jun Mo Li also angry stand up.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan looks back at the ice blue moon and Jun Mo Li without fear.


    "You have a lot of guts Don''t leave the way of gnashing your teeth.


    Ice blue moon wants to rush up and bite a piece of meat of Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    "God let me come here, I will not give up any more opportunities, no! Latter Lammas! If you don''t agree, I''ll fight for Daling city. I''ll take Wangyue city as well. " I will not be proud of you


    "Go away!" A word pops out of the teeth of ice blue moon.


    Xuanyuan Yixuan laughed: "Jun Mo Li, you also taste this taste? Now I will pay you ten times the humiliation you gave me


    "Somebody Jun Mo Li roared.


    The door of the diligent government hall was suddenly knocked open. Xiaofu took people with him and rushed in with the knife out of its sheath.


    "Wait!" Ice blue moon stopped: "do not leave, can not."


    Jun Mo left Leng hum a way: "the world, I don''t want it! Empire, I don''t want it! I want him dead


    No matter what kind of backhand he has, kill him first. What conspiracy, what backhand, all disappear!


    Ice blue moon waved to small rich, way: "you go down!"


    Xuanyuan Yixuan still held his head high and said: "an emperor, if you want to be happy, don''t be angry at the color, don''t be angry with yourself. It''s so easy to be angered by others. Ha ha, you''re not qualified to fight for the throne with Xuanyuan''s family for such a long time. In my opinion, you are not qualified at all. Fortunately, you have the ice blue moon around you. Otherwise, the Empire of ten moon watching will be ruined."


    "You..." Jun Mo Li would like to kill him now.


    Ice blue moon is also very angry, but she very good control of their emotions, said: "Xuanyuan Yixuan, you go back, I discuss with Mo Li."


    Xuanyuan Yixuan said with a smile: "this is the way to discuss things. The messenger is waiting for the good news from the emperor and the queen."


    At the end of the speech, Xuanyuan Yixuan swaggered away.


    "Blue moon, how can he bully people like this? At the beginning, it was he and Xuanyuan''s family who defeated you. Now, what do you show up in front of me? I don''t want any more. I don''t want anything. " Jun Mo Li is like a child.


    "Mo Li, do you remember your goal? What was the initial idea? How did you arrange it? "


    All along, the ice blue moon has not asked this matter, but does not mean that the ice blue moon has forgotten this matter.


    "By the way, I still have that great plan. Didn''t he say that he got the support of the gods? Then I will begin to destroy god Said, Jun Mo Li as if caught a life-saving straw, he moved away the Dragon chair, in a marble top knock.


    Ice blue moon see this, can''t help but secretly surprised, she how did not think, there is a mechanism under the Dragon chair.


    See the marble automatically opened, inside exposed a black bracket, the bracket slowly rise, Jun Mo eyes straight at the bracket above.


    Ice blue moon''s curiosity came up, but did not ask, she waited quietly.


    After a while, a screen about the same size as the desktop appeared on the black bracket, and rainbow and wood figure appeared on the screen.


    It''s just that they seem to be in different places.


    "Your Majesty." Rainbow''s face is haggard.


    "Let''s go, now!" Don''t leave the anxious way.


    With a smile, Mutu said, "it should have started a long time ago. Come on, the adjudicator and the punisher have already reached the East China Sea."


    Jun Mo Li sat on the ground limply.


    Ice blue moon see two people''s faces have disappeared, just said: "originally don''t leave you to calculate the adjudicator and the punisher!"


    She is not taste, she does not know when Jun Mo Li let wood map and rainbow work for him at the same time.


    "Blue moon, it''s not that I''m hiding from you. It''s just that this matter is too important. In fact, rainbow has always belonged to our royal family. However, with wooden map, we only use and be used. Wooden map needs the support of our royal family." Jun Mo Li simply said a few words.


    Ice blue moon has guessed everything.


    She was just a little suspicious, doubting who was the enemy and who was the friend in the whole world.


    "I didn''t tell you, just because the fact is too big." Jun Mo Li explained, and then knocked on the marble, the screen disappeared, together with the bracket also took back, everything seems not to exist.


    Ice blue moon sneered: "in Daling City, those who assassinated me, made me lose my first child, are you?"


    Jun Mo left his head down and did not speak.


    Ice blue moon heart gushed a trace of bitterness, way: "that, my second child? Did you arrange that maid of honor? "


    "No!" Jun Mo Li shook his head and said, "really not."


    Whether it is or not, it doesn''t matter now.Ice blue moon slowly walked to the door, every step, she can feel the heartache, she thought, perhaps, from the beginning of meeting, is a mistake.

 C335

    She worked hard for a long time for the first four eyes to collide with each other. In the end, she did not expect that the star fire would slowly rise into a big fire, burning herself and burning her patience.


    In the moment of crossing the hall of politics, ice blue moon turned her head and said, "Jun Mo Li, maybe, from the beginning, we first met is a mistake."


    If you didn''t escape everything and go to the palace at ease, it would be a lifetime. There would be no inn escort agency, no rivers and lakes, and it would not be like this.


    Because of her, everyone was hurt.


    In this world, there has never been any savior or, and there is no immortal. There is only one thought of himself.


    One thought can make a big mistake, and another can destroy some things.


    Jun Mo Li is the most calculating person in the whole world. He has calculated everything.


    "Blue moon, Xuanyuan Yixuan will retreat, but will never take you away." Jun Mo Li said powerless.


    Ice blue moon smile, said: "I know, at the same time, I also know that you use my everything for your dream of dominating the world."


    She had already seen that Jun Mo Li had a strong desire for control and ambition, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    Just now in the diligent government hall, when rainbow called Jun Moli his majesty, Bing lanyue had already figured out everything. The real boss behind the so-called rainbow organization is Jun Moli.


    What about the others?


    Qiuyun Kingdom, Daling Dynasty, wooden map, Xuanyuan brocade, Xuanyuan Yixuan, all the disputes, even her blood, are in Jun Mo Li''s calculation. What he really wants is that the world is in chaos, and the people are in dire straits. Finally, he will become the only overlord in the world.


    Happiness, anger, sorrow and joy are national policies.


    Jun Mo Li''s ambition is bigger than the ice blue moon imagined. No wonder she didn''t have strong opposition when she gave Jun Mo Li Na Fei.


    If there is any objection, I''m afraid I''ve been happy for a long time.


    Qing''er sees his master son''s expression is very trance, hastily goes forward to ask: "Niang, do you want to ask Wu Tai doctor to come and have a look?"


    Ice blue moon shook her head and said, "Qing''er, go out and tell Wu Min that all preparations are unnecessary and unnecessary. Let her inform all of us and stop everything."


    "Stop everything?" Qing''er can''t believe her ears.


    All the people living in the court should be dismissed. All the people who live in the court should be dismissed


    "Yes Even if Qing''er has all kinds of doubts, he has to leave and hurry to inform Wu min.


    Now she has enough.


    Wealth, inexhaustible wealth, the world''s largest chain restaurant, and the largest logistics Empire, are enough to follow their own people to live a good life. If they manage with snacks a little, their descendants will have no worries about food and clothing.


    There''s no point in sticking to it any more. Just don''t insist.


    Judge and judge two intelligent robots fall into Jun Mo Li''s calculation, she knows that Jun Mo Li must have more clever means than Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    Unknowingly, Bing lanyue returns to the East Palace and finds Junzi Yu playing with her wallet. All the documents inside are on the table.


    "Ziyu, what are you doing?" Ice blue moon asked quietly.


    Junzi Yu pointed to the photo on her ID card and said, "my mother, my child has seen her, but it is much more beautiful than this one."


    Ice blue moon heart a Deng, gentleman Yu either in the Royal Castle, or in the palace, how can she meet?


    "Where have you seen it?" Ice blue moon asks anxiously.


    Junzi Yu bit his finger and thought about it. He said with a soft voice: "I have seen it in Xuefei''s aunt. The father said that she was sleeping, sleeping far and far away."


    Bing lanyue packed up her purse, put the certificate back in her purse, and then touched Junzi Yu''s head and said, "she''s your mother, do you remember?"


    Junzi Yu obviously didn''t understand that his mother was in front of him. How could a mother appear again.


    "Remember?" Ice blue moon asked.


    Junzi Yu nodded his head and said, "remember, empress mother."


    Ice blue moon held Junzi Yu in her arms and said, "if one day, the empress mother is not by your side, you should learn to endure, live and live well."


    "Yes, mother."


    In the evening, Xiaofu leads the guards to surround the east palace. Ice blue moon doesn''t say anything. Surround it. It''s just a death.


    According to Jun Mo Li''s thinking, he can only die, otherwise, he will give it to Xuanyuan Yixuan.


    This is the last thing Jun Mo Li wants to see.


    The mother of the prince of Wangyue empire can''t be sent as goods, so she has to die!When the sun sets, snow lotus comes.


    "Actually, I never wanted to see such a day." Beside Xuelian is an old man in black, standing on one side with a hat on her head.


    Ice blue moon smile, way: "snow lotus, you are too anxious."


    Xuelian shook her head and said, "no, I''m not in a hurry at all. You must force me to start ahead of time. Sister, I have a whole set of plans to cooperate with your majesty to unify the world. Now, you have to start enabling it. "


    Ice blue moon pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit down, have a dragon heir, don''t stand."


    Snow lotus hesitated for a moment, doing in the ice blue moon''s body side way: "your child, I will raise well, rest assured."


    Bing lanyue nodded her head and said, "yes, because you owe him. In those days, you almost made him unable to be born. "


    A little surprise appeared in Xuelian''s eyes, but she was soon replaced by a pitiful look.


    "All the people in the world have been cheated by you two, but I am very curious about how you persuade Jun Mo Li to order him to kill me." Ice blue moon tasted the tea cup in front of her.


    Snow lotus looked at her own front also has a tea cup, but she did not carry up.


    "Good tea, the taste of Tianshan snow chrysanthemum is really good." Ice blue moon''s mouth.


    Snow lotus nodded her head and said: "yes, these are picked by the queen of autumn cloud country, and the natural taste is good."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you." Snow lotus seems to suddenly think of something like, said: "the queen of autumn cloud country has always been me."


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "well."


    Maybe it is her insipid attitude that makes Xuelian a little upset and irritable. Ice blue moon glances at her and sees her clenching her fist because she tries to control her body.


    "Relax. It''s all about being queen. Don''t be so nervous." Ice blue moon put down her tea cup and said, "relax, relax. You know, I''m just a tripod. I''m not your opponent at all. Besides, you''ve already sent someone to steal my sleeve arrows, crossbows, rainstorm pear needles, and, by the way, my shotgun. Lunwugong, I''m not your opponent. Don''t be so nervous. "


    Ice blue moon smiles.


    "You should know that in the civil society, a woman who has lost her body will be soaked in a pig''s cage, while in the royal family, there is only one result, that is, death. Of course, the royal family will declare to the public that Bing, the queen of the moon watching Empire, died of death because of overwork for state affairs


    Ice blue moon cheek trembles, she finally understood, why Jun Mo Li at the beginning is really treat her, but later even touch are not willing to touch her, originally, Jun Mo Li''s heart has changed.


    Lose one''s life. Ice blue moon knows only once, and that time, it is precisely for Jun Mo Li, for her and Jun Mo Li''s first child, in order to be able to control power in the Daling Dynasty, in order to pave the way for Jun Moli.


    That night, she walked into the hall of diligence in Daling imperial city.


    That night, she fell into the arms of Xuanyuan brocade.


    Ice blue moon has a feeling of betrayal, because that night''s things, in addition to such as drunk know, afraid that no one else knows.


    Just, if drunk, would you do such a thing?


    "Don''t guess. It''s not as drunk as drunk, as drunk as Huofeng. By the way, there''s Wu Min, who is really a hard bone. He has tasted at least a hundred punishments, but has never said it''s you." Snow lotus is very strange.


    "Did you catch Wu Min?" Ice blue moon suddenly stood up and roared.


    She wanted to tear her now, but a cold light passed, and a dagger was against her stomach.


    "Yes." Snow lotus light said: "and purple clothes Hou, but ran Qing''er, that little girl''s martial arts is really good, even killed cai''e, and almost hurt me."


    Ice blue moon originally did not want to fight, and then to rob, but at the end of the day when she wanted to give up, Xuelian refused to let her go.


    "Don''t worry, your son and daughter will not be in trouble." Xuelian complacently turned her head and motioned for a moment. Two female warriors came forward and tied up the ice blue moon''s backhand.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I''m afraid of you. I''ll tie you up first before I dare to talk to you." Snow lotus put away the sword, and then said: "your son, daughter, I will take good care of, rest assured, but you must die."


    Ice blue moon nodded and said, "can you tell me who he is?"


    Bing lanyue still doesn''t believe that Wu Min will betray herself if she is drunk alive. Even if she goes to die now, she also wants to die.


    The man sighed, and then took off his hat, showing an old face, ice blue moon eyes slightly twitch, she is too familiar with this face, because this person is Xu Jing!


    Xuanyuan brocade around that eunuch manager! Xu Jing!


    "Xu Jing? Is it you? " Ice blue moon exclaimed.


    Xu Jing nodded and said, "bingfei Niang is OK."


    No injustice, ice blue moon knows that he lost not unjustly.


    Xu Jing is the eunuch beside Xuanyuan brocade. Of course, he knows about that night.

 C336

    "Well, if you old friends meet, I won''t disturb you. You can go on the road at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Xuelian smiles and goes out.


    All the people around her went out, but they didn''t go far.


    "Xu Jing, you are not dead." Ice blue moon sat on the ground and said with a smile.


    Xu Jing nodded his head and said, "the old slave was originally sent by Qiuyun state to Daling Dynasty, so I had to Niang, I know I''m sorry for you, so I will die in front of you. "


    Bing lanyue shook her head and said, "it''s not a big deal. You''d better continue to live. I didn''t transfer it to others in Hongchen Inn in Sanjiang pass. You can live there."


    Xu Jing took out the deed from his sleeve and said, "madam, is that what you mean?"


    Ice blue moon sighed: "night wolf in your hand?"


    "The old slave let him go." Xu Jing leaned over quickly and said, "Niang, Xiaofu is also a member of Qiuyun country, but like the old slave, she always thinks of Niangniang, so Niangniang can leave here with her children at midnight."


    Ice blue moon moved in her heart, then shook her head and said, "I still want an answer, so I won''t go."


    Xu Jing regained his trembling appearance, knelt on the ground, kowtowed a head, and then left.


    At the end of the night, many people in Wangyue City knew that something had happened to the imperial court. When the imperial guards arrested Ziyi Marquis and Wu Min, they knew that the world was going to change.


    Later, Wang Hu was arrested and a series of people were arrested.


    In wangyuecheng, an ordinary house, the house looks no different from its appearance. A girl like man walked in and quickly closed the door.


    "The eldest lady is in trouble, and the little rich are rebellious. The imperial army has captured too many of us, many of whom have taken the initiative to surrender. Most of these people have family members." Said the little girl quickly.


    "Xiaofu is not a traitor. He has never been one of us, so he is not a traitor." Said the woman opposite the little girl.


    "Qing''er, I''ll send someone to contact Xiaofu. If he agrees to save the eldest lady, it''s better to kill his family if he doesn''t!" The voice of the woman was cold.


    This little girl is Qing''er, and who is not Wan''er in front of her?


    "Yes! What about those who betray us? " Qing''er asks.


    Wan''er narrowed her eyes and said, "let''s not move, but we can threaten them to be honest."


    If the ice blue moon knows the external situation, she will feel with emotion that the people are scattered and the team is not easy to take.


    But now she is not in the mood to sigh, she wants to see Jun Mo Li.


    "Somebody Ice blue moon shouts.


    Xiaofu and two bodyguards came in. Xiaofu asked, "what''s the matter with the empress?"


    "Go, call Jun Mo Li to me! Even if it''s death, I want him to give orders in person to die. Do you understand? " Ice blue moon said very seriously.


    Xiaofu shook his head and said, "empress, you are so smart that you didn''t think of it. In fact, your majesty doesn''t want to see you at all."


    "Then why wait till tomorrow afternoon for me to die?" Ice blue moon asked.


    "I''ll let you die." Xiaofu finished and took two people out.


    Ice blue moon bowed her head, heart, it is really like this ah, snow lotus is really well intentioned, while giving me great hope, and then the hope to be destroyed, so that I am willing to die.


    At the same time, she also knows that over the years, her subordinates are in the open, in front of Jun Mo Li, in front of Xuelian, there is no secret at all.


    Therefore, ice blue moon knows, I am afraid this time is really doomed.


    She recalled the years she had spent in this world, though not so wonderful, but it was not in vain.


    However, their love, in the past life and this life are quite a failure.


    She calculated everything, but forgot to calculate the people around her.


    Time also does not know how long, ice blue moon is thinking about his life, small rich and secretly came in, with a maid of honor around.


    "Niang, your kindness to know what you''ve met, you can''t forget your humble duty, and you can''t forget it. This is Jiannei. Change your clothes and leave here. " With that, Xiaofu is going to untie the ice blue moon.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I won''t agree to trade your future and wife for my life." Ice blue moon free, do not let small rich near.


    "Ma''am, go away. I beg you for your humble duty. Can you wait until you go out? " Xiaofu is in a hurry.


    This is the best preparation for me. Do you want to resist


    Xiaofu shook his head and said, "no way! Absolutely impossible! A humble position will never watch you die. "


    "Go away!" Ice blue moon angry way: "get out of here!"


    The guards outside the door burst in a dozen and asked, "commander, what''s the matter?"Xiaofu closed his eyes and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    Or the small courtyard of the moon city, Qing''er was discouraged and said, "sister Wan''er, the eldest lady is not willing to come out."


    Wan''er sighed and said, "maybe it''s time to carry out Xuanyuan brocade''s order. Give this to Xiaofu. Go quickly!"


    Qing''er raised his head and asked with tears: "what?"


    Wan''er said: "it''s a kind of medicine made by Wu min. go quickly and let Xiaofu take it for the big lady."


    Qing''er takes orders and leaves.


    In the diligent government hall, the lights are bright, and Jun Mo Li sits on the chair in a dejected manner. He asks, "she doesn''t want to leave?"


    Snow lotus nodded and said: "yes, she wants medicine. It is estimated that she wants to leave a whole body."


    Jun Mo Li touched his chest and said, "snow lotus, do you know? I really like her, but she... "


    Xuelian''s hand touched her stomach and asked, "well, your majesty, what should we do? Is it to give her a whole body? "


    Jun Mo Li weakly waved his hand and said, "leave the whole body, and then let Xuanyuan brocade collect the corpse."


    In front of him was a piece of cloth, on which only a few words were written: who dares to move my beloved concubine


    "Yes, your majesty." Snow lotus nodded.


    East Palace, side hall, ice blue moon in front of is a package of medicine, Xiaofu put the medicine on the table, and then said: "empress, you want, come, I will untie your humble duty."


    Ice blue moon this time did not resist, obediently let him open the rope.


    "My humble duty, I''m quitting." Xiaofu choked and knelt down on the ground, saying, "goodbye to your mother now!"


    Blue moon nods.


    Is this the end of her life? Maybe it will only end here.


    "Thank you, Xiaofu." Ice blue moon smiles and says: "thank you for leaving me the last dignity."


    Xiaofu retreats and the candle is flickering. Bing lanyue gets a pen and paper from the side hall, but she doesn''t write a single word. She wants to write down a lot of heroic words like those in previous TV series, and also wants to write a big hate word on it


    However, in the end, ice blue moon left paper and pen.


    She thought about her life here in the middle of the night, but now? She didn''t want to think about it, and she didn''t want to think about it.


    She knew that after she left, Xuanyuan Yixuan would not be able to play junmoli, because she and he had come through. Obviously, Jun Moli looked very embarrassed now, but he was a man who even calculated the adjudicator and the judge.


    The setting of the protagonist''s aura is broken.


    No one has the halo of the protagonist. People in the age of cold weapons have their unique wisdom.


    Ice blue moon is thinking about it, suddenly a faint to turn, seems to be an earthquake, but after a while, it disappeared.


    She couldn''t help but think for a moment, wondering if the adjudicator and the judge had already done it.


    "Forget it, when you close your eyes, all hatred, love and mountains will disappear." Ice blue moon opened in front of the bag, which is a unique fragrance black pill.


    She remembered what she had eaten when she was a child. Maybe that''s what it looks like.


    Ice blue moon smiles and takes the pill. The pill melts in the mouth. A sweet smell fills the mouth and goes down the throat to the heart.


    "What''s more, there will be fake drugs in this era! I knew that It was time to investigate... " Ice blue moon said indignantly, eyes blurred closed eyes


    Seven days later, when ice blue moon woke up again, she felt dizzy. She opened her eyes and saw that the white roof and white halo covered her.


    She wanted to get up and turned around and found her "self". To be exact, she was herself in this life.


    Since passing through, she seldom looks in the mirror, she looks, another oneself is so familiar, is also so strange.


    "Where am I? Am I dead? " Ice blue moon mumbled.


    A magnetic voice sounded in her ear: "princess, are you finally awake?"


    Ice blue moon looked up, in front of this face to beat, not Xuanyuan brocade, who is it?


    However, Xuanyuan brocade didn''t feel sick before. Some of them just looked energetic and glowing. However, it still seemed that he didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    "You shouldn''t have saved me." Ice blue moon said silently.


    One night seven days ago, when the ice blue moon felt the earthquake, the war between the adjudicators and the judges was over. The war did not affect the mainland.


    However, several of Wan''er''s men were all buried in the East China Sea because of the control of submarines, rainbow and even wooden map that used to be islands.


    Five days ago, Xuanyuan Yixuan safely returned to Daling city. He fought hard and won the blue moon city bravely. At that time, the blue moon city had become an empty city.


    Duanliu led the army to return to the moon watching empire by boat, and forced Jun Moli and Xuelian to release all the men willing to leave the Empire, and then left by boat again.Two days ago, according to binglanyue''s final order, all the people were scattered in all restaurants and escort agencies in the world.


    Ice blue moon learned all the news, see Qing''er and Wan''er''s figure.


    "And my child?" Ice blue moon asked.

 C337

    Qing''er shook his head and said: "Jun Mo Li said that the prince is the prince of Wangyue empire. Even if he is dead, he is also the prince of Wangyue Empire who died by death. He is determined not to let go."


    Ice blue moon closed her eyes and sighed heavily: "we are now in the holy city of God abandoned land?"


    "Yes Xuanyuan brocade said with a smile: "the adjudicator and the judge have disappeared. Now there is only one guy named xuanyuanjin who is in charge of the holy city. You have taken the pills made of Datura pollen. Your body was finished before. Now there are three roads ahead of you."


    Ice blue moon touched the previous "own" arms, took out the group dragon jade pendant, the jade pendant is still that jade pendant, but the jade pendant is covered with strange light.


    "Needless to say, I choose to leave and tell me where the portal is." Ice blue moon said.


    There are three ways, one should be able to think of with one''s toes, one is to stay in the land of God''s abandonment, the other is to return to that continent, and the third is to leave.


    Now the ice blue moon completely changed her face, even if standing in front of Jun Mo Li, Jun Mo Li has not recognized her.


    "Miss..." Qing''er and Wan''er kneel on the ground at the same time. The appearance of pear flowers with rain makes ice blue moon feel soft.


    Ice blue moon turned her face, she can''t bear to see Qing''er and Wan''er cry, said: "left home too long, I also want to go home."


    Heart tired, do not want to fight what.


    From the first lady of Zhenwei general''s house to the later empress of the moon watching Empire, she went back to the past.


    This is a cycle.


    "The portal is in your hand. The greatest wealth of Xuanyuan royal family is not any treasure. There is only the dragon jade pendant in your hand." Xuanyuan brocade stretched out his hand, and the whole scene changed.


    There was no room like it was. There was only a huge circular opening.


    I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. The light in her hands is just as strange.


    "Walk in and you''ll be back in the world." Xuanyuan brocade points to Dongkou road.


    Ice blue moon tightly held the round dragon jade pendant in her hand, took a deep look at Xuanyuan brocade, and then said, "I guess the final winner is not Xuanyuan Yixuan, nor Junmo Li, but you."


    Xuanyuan brocade smiles and shakes his head and says, "I have no idea. Meiniang is pregnant. I want to be here and be a carefree person all my life."


    "Oh?" Ice blue moon surprised looking at Xuanyuan brocade, bow head, smile, way: "Congratulations first."


    Ice blue moon deeply breathed a breath, she quickly walked into the annular hole, the light of jade pendant in her hand suddenly rose, as if the whole world would be filled with this light.


    She didn''t like the mother-in-law farewell, it was good.


    "Wait!" A delicate voice sounded.


    Ice blue moon through the layers of light to see Meiniang with slightly convex stomach, dragging a bag wheezing to run over.


    She waved her hand and said, "goodbye, sister Meiniang. Sister Wan''er, live a good life, and Qing''er, I agree to the marriage between you and Wang Hu... "


    A strong light passed by, the light in the hall suddenly stopped, the light disappeared, and the whole person disappeared with the ice and blue moon.


    Xuanyuan brocade ran in front of Meiniang strangely and muttered: "let you come earlier. You don''t know her temper. You''ve always been aggressive."


    "I gave her some gold. When I was in Daling City, I once heard that her eyes glowed when she saw gold." Meiniang gasped heavily.


    Xuanyuan brocade seemed to think of something. He quickly went to binglanyue''s original body and looked at it. He turned over the "corpse" and said, "her shark tear bracelet has been taken away, but nothing else has been taken away."


    "It seems natural and unrestrained, but it still can''t be let go." Meiniang sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Solar system, Earth Star, 21st century, s city.


    It was a gloomy day, and everything seemed to have never happened. In a high-rise building, Bing lanyue stood at the door of a convenience store. She took out her purse and went in to buy a drink.


    Ice blue moon tasted a little, was about to go out and saw himself on the glass.


    Everything seems to have been gone, but the date on the newspaper shelf next to the convenience store is five years after I left.


    The time on both sides seems to be different.


    I''m used to looking for the date of blue moon in the first half of the year.


    Bing lanyue walks out of the convenience store and looks out at an auction house.


    In that world, she made countless money herself. In retrospect, if she hadn''t brought back a few ingots of gold, she wouldn''t have been shy.


    Ice blue moon soon put this regret behind her, because just ten days ago, she went to the auction house and sent her own shark tears bracelet.


    Today is the day of the auction. The auction house has a huge poster. On the poster is the tear Bracelet brought back by Bi Bing lanyue, with the words "priceless treasure, tear bracelet of shark".In fact, she wanted to sell the bracelet for a long time, but no one could afford it, so it has been delayed to this day.


    After today, ice blue moon will have a lot of money. You can buy what you want and eat what you want.


    Even if you buy fried dough sticks in the morning, you have to buy two, eat one, throw one, buy two cups of soybean milk, drink one, pour one!


    Back to the life here, ice blue moon felt that there were few things she was not used to. In another world, everything seemed like a dream.


    However, the dream, let her feel a little long, a little heartache, and a little reluctant to wake up.


    Ice blue moon went to the door of the auction house, handed over the gold stamping invitation, took a deep breath, and then led by the waiter, walked to a specific box.


    The auction items are snatched away like running water, and there is no fierce competition. Basically, the starting price is taken away.


    Everyone''s are waiting for the legendary mackerel tear bracelet.


    Finally, in the auctioneer a burst of depression, the mackerel tears bracelet is finally about to appear.


    "No more nonsense, no introduction. You must have read the brochure of this auction house. There is no starting price. Please increase the price yourself." Exclaimed the auctioneer in high spirits.


    At the same time, a huge LED display shows the whole picture of the bracelet.


    There was silence throughout the auction house, only the heavy panting of some women.


    Bing lanyue is also serious. She doesn''t have a starting price. She is worried that these people will work together to keep the price at the lowest. Then she still makes fart money. Fortunately, she has auction equipment in front of her.


    Ice blue moon thinks, really can''t, oneself top up the price.


    Ten million? It''s a little less than a month to touch the ice? Well, one hundred million is almost enough. It''s good to put it in the bank and earn interest.


    "Gold, ten thousand taels!" Cried a crisp child.


    All of a sudden, the auction house laughed, because in this era, although gold is hard currency, you can usually buy things where you can use gold to calculate money.


    The auctioneer was also very embarrassed. The light on his head hit a child. The child''s body was still wearing the same clothes as in ancient times. The auctioneer''s face became very ugly when he looked at it.


    "This young gentleman offered ten thousand taels of gold. Today''s gold price is 340 yuan per gram, or one or two is 50 grams. Now the price is 170 million yuan. Is there anything higher?" In order to cater to the guests, the auctioneer didn''t share the same view with the children, let alone the children who had watched the costume drama too much.


    In fact, the more reason is that all the guests present today have at least 10 million yuan of property. Maybe there are some nouveau riche who can buy this thing for their children. Moreover, now that so many people are paying attention, the auctioneer has not questioned whether a child has money to buy such an expensive thing.


    Even if the child''s parents don''t buy it, they can auction again.


    "170 million!" Many of the people present gave up.


    Hearing the price, binglanyue didn''t jump up happily. Instead, she stood up and stared at the spot light below through the window of the box.


    "170 million, no higher? This pair of bracelets has been identified by our top appraisers and confirmed to be an ancient royal artifact with limited time. We have no evidence to show that it must be royal. Hehe, 1700 million times The auctioneer deliberately whetted everyone''s appetite.


    Ice blue moon stood there, for a long time said nothing.


    "181 million!" A voice rings again. The spotlight then went out and didn''t hit anyone, indicating that he didn''t want others to know he was bidding for it.


    Since then, the price has been climbing, ice blue moon also has no trace of joy, she just want to leave.


    "You are so annoying, gold, 100000 taels!" The spotlight hit the child again.


    A few security guards stopped him, which made him not very happy.


    "I There is really no need to rob us again. We can afford the price my son said. We are bound to win this auction! " A man stood up with pride.


    The audience was filled with his overbearing voice.


    Ice blue moon staggers out of the box, deep breathing.


    Then he wanted to leave the auction house before the auction was over, but he was stopped by the manager here.


    "Miss Bing, please follow me." The manager said with a smile.


    Bing lanyue also wanted to take the money and leave immediately. She sat in the VIP room and waited for a long time. Outside the door came the sound of fighting.


    Then, before the ice blue moon reacted, the door was pushed open.


    "Empress mother!" A child jumped over with joy. The ice blue moon could not help but hold the child in her arms with tears streaming down her face.


    "You think I can''t find you in this poor place after changing your skin?" Familiar voice rings, ice blue moon through hazy tears to see a chapter of familiar faces."I''d like to see the empress. Your majesty has come to pick her up and go back to the palace." Xiaofu, dressed in a black suit, was half kneeling on the ground.


    If ordinary people see it, they must think that this person is crazy. What age is it? What is your Majesty''s mother?


    "One hundred thousand taels of gold, I quit. I''m really poor. I don''t know how you came to this place." Jun Mo Li said, eyes also red.


    Ice blue moon embraces gentleman Yu and scolds: "you are rich, you are king in the world! You control the lives of millions of people! You are a man and bully me as a weak woman. I don''t want to see you again. "


    "Mother." The gentleman Yu lies on the shoulder of ice blue moon and says: "empress mother, the father emperor unifies the whole country, has sealed snow empress and Emperor younger brother to autumn cloud country, we have been looking for you for a long time."


    Xiaofu also said: "Niang, your majesty has never changed your heart to you. Even Datura pollen is sent through Xuanyuan brocade with your Majesty''s tacit consent."


    "Don''t think that''s it!" Ice blue moon stepped forward and stomped hard.


    Looking at Jun Mo Li''s grinning face, how can ice blue moon feel so cool?


    Jun Mo Li, with a smile, hugged a half man in his arms. When the ice blue moon didn''t react, the shark tears bracelet was put on the ice blue moon''s wrist.


    There was a warm air in her ear. Jun Mo Li said in her ear, "Xiaofu, what are you waiting for? Don''t you escort my queen back to the palace? In such a poor place, one hundred thousand taels of gold are scared to silence. What''s more, the vegetables here are really bad. "


    Ice blue moon rolled her eyes and said angrily, "don''t think it''s all right!"


    "Empress mother, I stole this from the inn here. You can go back to the palace and let my father kneel down," he said


    Said, gentleman Yu took out a black thing, ice blue moon fixed a look, it is TV remote control.


    "My son is so smart, ha ha ha ha ha." Ice blue moon smiles and tears.


    (the end of the full text)


    the